《Ero Academy》


 Chapter 1: 001: Prolong

    Do you know of the adult game that''s been ridiculed for not being arousing?


    "My Ero Academy"


    With its detailed artwork and extensive storyline, it was highly anticipated by the esteemed critics in the perverse gentleman''s industry. However, after its release, it became the butt of jokes when a bizarre meme called "NoArousalGap" circted.


    The artwork? Undoubtedly well-drawn. The story? Not bad at all. Yet, when ites to the actual erotic scenes, they don''t elicit arousal. Sometimes, there are works for which it is incredibly difficult to exin the reason behind this clearly.


    Is it a matter of taste? A cultural difference?


    Regardless, "Ero Academy" was undeniably amercial sess. If it hadn''t been popr, there wouldn''t have been any mocking memes.


    Considering the promotional effects, it shouldn''t be a bad thing from the creator''s perspective¡­ or so I thought.


    "Hey! You! Read that maliciousment you wrote out loud again!"


    "¡­"


    It must have been incredibly embarrassing. Before me stood a petite, feisty blonde beauty, and the firstment that spawned the "No Arousal" meme was floating before my eyes. How curious¡ªwords were flying through the air.


    "Go ahead and read it, will you? You had no idea you''d be called before the one involved, did you? Ha! I''m the goddess who created this game! It''s toote for regrets now!"


    "It''s a talent to make a game this unarousing."


    "What!?"


    The goddess, who had urged me to read the nastyments, nearly buckled at the knees but recovered quickly. I proceeded to read thements calmly.


    "An indescribable anti-arousal energy envelops this entire work like an aura. If you''re thinking of going for a NO FAP November , I wholeheartedly rmend this."


    "Ugh! Stop¡­ Please, stop it¡­"


    "¡­You told me to read it."


    Where am I? If the blonde beauty before me hadn''t introduced herself as a goddess, I''d be in a typical bachelor''s man, with a woman in dire need of psychiatric care having trespassed.


    The problem is, this room isn''t one I remember. It''s an entirely unfamiliar room.


    A touch of guilt had faded away.


    Suddenly, the moodshifted.


    "What?"


    "It''s toote for regrets now."


    "I said that earlier. Why would I regret it?"


    Abruptly, the self-proimed goddess''s words came to a halt, and the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    "Brother, it''s time to get up."


    Knock, knock.


    In the absence of any response, the doorknob turned unexpectedly with a small sigh.


    "May Ie in?"


    One would need to understand the situation before making a sound.


    I don''t have a sister, especially not one as breathtakingly beautiful as this.


    A dark-haired girl cautiously peeks in and enters the room.


    Her expression was tense, and the voice calling me was cool and devoid of emotion.


    "Why didn''t you say anything when you were already awake?"


    Her eyes¡­ seemed filled with anxiety.


    As if she was observing a criminal who was on the verge ofmenting a crime .


    As I prepared to get out of bed, my sister flinched and hunched her shoulders.


    "Ah, then I''ll go downstairs first¡­"


    "Wait a moment."


    "Why?"


    She gestured with her eyes as if asking if I couldn''t see.


    Here stood a blonde woman, exuding poise and confidence. It was quite peculiar.


    Could she truly be a supernatural being? The girl''s furrowed brow was the only response in the midst of an ufortable silence.


    "¡­Am I your brother?"


    "¡­"


    Was the question strange? She stared back with a baffling expression in her eyes. The conversation didn''t progress. As I seemed about to voice my thoughts again, the beautiful girl with raven hair hurried down the stairs. The goddess chuckled as she watched me, standing there in utter bewilderment.


    "How does it feel to see Serena in person? You still dared to call her a noob, or something like that?"


    I had a vague understanding of the situation. Serena was the name of the ethereal beauty who had briefly revealed her presence. And since I had asked if she was a noob after seeing Serena, it seemed that this was happening within a game¡­


    "Judging by your unsightly appearance, it would take you a thousand years to woo even one of my secret heroines! Ha!"


    The goddess'' words and actions further solidified my suspicions. It seemed there was a misunderstanding that needed to be addressed.


    "Dear goddess."


    "Hmph. What? Have you decided to apologise? It''s a bitte for that, though."


    I knew that this audacious blonde goddess possessed enigmatic powers.


    I conveyed the truth as urately as possible.


    "I didn''t write it, you know?"


    "Pardon?"


    The goddess''s eyes trembled intensely.


    "The review. I didn''t write it."


    "That''s a lie. It''s your ount. I''ve¡­ I''ve investigated everything!"


    "I lent my ount to a friend. They begged me since their ount was banned."


    "Wait!"


    Evidently, she was attempting to verify the facts with her mysterious magical abilities.


    A momentter.


    "I''m so, so sorry!"


    The goddess knelt before me.

 Chapter 2: 002 : A Special Privilege as an Apology

    Truth be told, I had no experience with it myself. My roommate never asked me, but they would bber on and on, so I only had a superficial understanding of it.


    In any case, they were someone who enjoyed talking. After listening to all of their excessive information, I had only one thought regarding thegame:


    ''It''ll probably have great marketing team.''


    My roommate, azy fool who had poured their life into the onlinemunity, would channel their inner critic and obsessively ruminate on the same topic for days if they found something they disliked.


    To a certain extent, I could understand why the Goddess was infuriated. I could see the tearful (actually, nauseating) determination of my friend, who persistently tried to apply the "Nocol" framework.


    I was startled when I was suddenly summoned to another world, but it seemed like the misunderstanding had been cleared up.


    "Can you please send me back now?"


    "¡­"


    *Flinch.* The goddess''s shoulders trembled.


    "I have work tomorrow."


    "I''m so sorry. Truly, I am¡­ I''vemitted an unforgivable sin. Waaah¡­!"


    "¡­Why are you apologizing so much? You can just send me back to where I was, right?"


    "Well, about that¡­"


    The goddess, kneeling with tears streaming down her face, spoke.


    "I can''t¡­"


    "¡­"


    "In a fit of anger¡­ *sob*¡­ I used too much power¡­ and now I can''t¡­"


    "What?"


    "*Sniff!* I''m sorry!!"


    Realizing the gravity of her mistake, the goddess prostrated herself once more.


    Suddenly, as if struck by a revtion, she lifted her head.


    "Ah!"


    "Did you think of any solution?"


    [<*Goddess of the Erotic Game*> bestows her blessing upon you!]


    "Special privilege! I''ll grant you a special privilege! This world isn''t so bad. There are many beautiful women, and¡­!"


    "No¡­!! Didn''t I ask you to send me back?"


    [<*Goddess of the Erotic Game*> raises your charm to its utmost limit]


    [Acquire the Mythic Ability: ¡ºDivine Physique¡»!]


    [Maximum capacity for Mythic Abilities reached]


    [I have lifted the limit on the number of Mythical Powers possessed!]


    [Acquire Mythic Power "Temptation of Blood"! Acquire Mythic Power "Lucky Lecher"!]


    "I''ll give you this too! And this! And this as well!"


    "Hold on, just a minute¡­ This is madness!"


    "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!! Waaah!"


    [Acquire Mythic Power "Personality Expulsion"! Acquire Mythic Power "Saint''s Protection"! Acquire Mythic Power "Immortal Discipline"!]


    [Acquire Mythic Skill "Prating Gaze (Crimson)"!]


    One could tell without even thinking that she was bestowing a myriad of rare skills, the kind one couldn''t obtain through normal means.


    I was genuinely sorry. That''s why I managed to calm down before my anger reached its peak.


    In the end, I saw the goddess''s nape as shey prostrate, as if she would ept any words from me.


    *Sigh*¡­


    "Since I''vepletely eliminated the difficulty of capturing, why not think of it as enjoying a harem?"


    "I''m only interested in pure love."


    "¡­"


    "This erotic game is more to my friend''s taste. Honestly, I don''t like harems."


    Sex is the fruit of love.


    Content that seeks violent intercourse as if in a bestial frenzy is not to my liking.


    Today, as usual, I simply fell asleep while immersing myself in my pure love collection.


    I am utterly, unequivocally unrted to this adult game.


    Upon rifying my preferences, the goddess''splexion turned ashen.


    "¡­It may be a difficult request, but¡­"


    "A difficult request?"


    "Starting today, could you change your tasteto a harem¡­ No, alter the course¡­ Please¡­ can''t you¡­ Oh¡­?"


    The blond goddess sobbed.


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Should I give it a try? The diminutive goddess, who seems on the verge of vanishing under the burden of guilt, looks even more pitiable.


    "In a fit of anger," she had recklessly endowed an enormous power capable of abducting a single human from another world, so much so that it demonstrated the depth of her love for her own creation and the pain she felt from the harsh criticism.


    She appears to have a cute side as well.


    "I think that guy was a bit too harsh with his words."


    "¡­Yes?"


    "I, too, appreciate beautiful women."


    Building a harem was simply bothersome? That''s simply not to my taste.


    But living under the same roof with a lovely girl is a delightfully ordinary situation.


    Ah, if it''s a game, then she''s not my real sister, right?


    "Well, then¡­"


    "I''ll give it a try."


    "I''ll try."


    I uttered these words, fully aware that this was a game. The goddess appeared immensely pleased.


    "Uh, uh heh¡­ In a way, Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ you''re the only yer who will evaluate my genuine game without any preconceptions¡­!"


    "¡­"


    When did she even find out my name? It sends shivers down my spine.


    "Is there anything I should know? I suddenly have an unknown family member¡­ If there''s a manual, let me know."


    "There''s no problem for the current Sang-hyuk, even if you don''t know!! Experience it firsthand! Ehehe!"


    Now, her reddened eyes well up with tears as she grins broadly.


    ¡­Right. What manual? It''s best to learn a game by diving in headfirst.


    Once the goddess vanished, I began my investigation with the room.


    ''Student ID.''


    It seems to be an ID card proving that I am a student at Ethol Academy.


    Ste appears to be a grade higher than her younger sibling.


    Theprehensive evaluation is marked as "D-grade."


    ''Well, that''s hardlymendable.''


    Not knowing the original protagonist''s background,


    it''s hard to say, but a second-year student with a D-grade overall evaluation might be considered a failure.


    ''The clock.''


    7:30 AM.


    Should I go out first, for the sake of my sibling who woke me up? We should get along if we''re a new family.


    I could feel my body tense up slightly before opening the door.


    A new world. A new family. A new life.


    Who could have known that such a significant change woulde into my life, where each day was just like the one before?


    "Ugh! This is so irritating. Why do we have to look after that jerk?"


    "Ste, lower your voice¡­! It can be heard all the way up on the second floor."


    "Let him hear. I can''t even bring friends home because I''m embarrassed by that idiot."


    Are they talking about me? It''s tough right from the start.


    I nearly gave up on going down the stairs.


    Hearing my sibling call me an ''idiot''¡­ I don''t know much about it since I''m an only child, but is this how siblings usually interact?


    "You were eavesdropping while hiding? Come out! It''s so damn creepy."


    "Ste¡­"


    "Starting today, mom is on a business trip too. Why don''t we establish a rule that idiots shouldn''t even breathe in the same ce as us?"


    Descending the stairs, I formally confronted my two sisters.


    Upon seeing her again, Serena truly is¡­ exceptionally beautiful.


    And her figure is astonishing.


    With her cute ck bobbed hair and mysterious purple eyes, her gentle and adorable face seems to convey a story. She appears to be the type who can''t bring herself to say anything unpleasant to others, but¡­


    ¡­simply standing there, she exudes sensuality.


    This is what an ideal seductive younger sister looks like.


    ''¡­Her breasts arerge too.''


    Afraid that staring openly would be inappropriate, I merely stole a quick nce, but even through her clothing, her ample bosom was undeniably evident.


    "¡­"


    Ste, wide-eyed and surprised, stares at me intensely.


    Despite her barrage of verbal abuse resulting in the worst first impression possible, she too is as beautiful as Serena. Even her hostile demeanor, arms crossed in defiance, has a certain charm.


    Serena''s radiant blonde hair cascaded down in a side ponytail, her confident red eyes contrasting sharply with Serena''s own appearance.


    ''Could it be just a coincidence¡­?''


    If word got out that two women with such striking looks were living under the same roof, they would undoubtedly be approached by scouts every other day ¨C whether they were looking for members of a girl group or cheerleaders.


    "¡­Brother?"


    Serena''s eyes widened as she called out to me. Yet, out of all the times I had heard her say ''brother,'' this instance felt the most filled with curiosity and interest. Just as I was surprised to see them, my sisters seemed equally astonished to see their new brother.


    What should I answer when they ask who I am? A goddess, perhaps? Had I handled this situation correctly?


    "Serena."


    I decided to ask once more.


    "Yes¡­"


    I moved closer. Serena straightened her back and looked up at me, her eyes wide and full of wonder. Her slightly open mouth and blinking eyes exuded an air of innocent admiration.


    "I''m your brother¡­ right?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ That''s right¡­ You''re my brother¡­"


    So Ste must be my sister as well.


    As she turned around, the blonde girl flinched.


    "Ste is also my sister."


    "¡­"


    "You shouldn''t speak so harshly to your brother."


    "What¡­"


    Ste seemed to be experiencing confusion in her memories.


    Maybe it''s because my appearance now is so different from the older brother she remembers.


    Regardless, she tightly closed her mouth and turned her head away, as if her new and updated brother''s first impression was not an easy target.


    "I''ll go ahead."


    "What about food?"


    "I''m not eating breakfast!"


    Ste stormed off coldly.


    Left alone, Serena ced her hands in front of her stomach, fiddled with her fingers, and kept stealing nces at my face.


    "Serena?"


    "¡­Ah, um¡­ Yes, brother¡­"


    "Sorry for sounding weird¡­ Where was the bathroom again?"


    Serena guided me with hurried steps.


    The height difference between us was quite significant.


    "How tall are you?"


    "One hundred and fifty¡­ No! One hundred and sixty centimeters."


    That means my height is close to 190 centimeters. 186? 187?


    I''ve grown almost 15 centimeters¡­


    No wonder the air around me felt a little different.


    "Alright. Thank you."


    Closing the bathroom door, I stand in front of the mirror.


    ''¡­What''s this? A face so handsome it''s genius.''


    Iugh incredulously at the incredible situation.


    Now I understand why my siblings stuttered so much upon seeing me.


    Any woman would be at a loss if approached by a man who looks like this. It''s akin to having my mind go nk when a really beautiful woman suddenly appears before me.


    At least I know that I''m inside a game with an unrealistic setting.


    "Ugh!"


    I grimace at the sight of the filthy, yellowed white T-shirt, which resembles a dirty mop, and immediately strip it off.


    Why did I wear something like this?


    Once the T-shirt is removed, a chiseled body is revealed. I had guessed from the broad shoulders, but the physique is astonishingly attractive.


    ''Wow.''


    This is the first time I''ve lost track of time while admiring a man''s body.


    Is this the "Divine Body"?


    Face is handsome , body ishandsome ¡­ and even a dick is handsome.


    This incredibly handsome figure, including the dick, seemed to be my limited edition skin within the game.


    "Status window."


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    Lv 1


    Strength¡º5¡»


    Agility¡º5¡»


    Stamina¡º5¡»


    Technique¡º5¡»


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    Skill


    ¡ºInsight (Crimson)¡»


    Divine Powers


    ¡ºLucky Lasciviousness¡»


    ¡ºPersona Expulsion¡»


    ¡ºCharm of Blood¡»


    ¡ºSaintess''s Protection¡»


    ¡ºSacred Flesh¡»


    ¡ºImmortal Discipline¡»


    "Hmm."


    The goddess had mentioned that shepletely eliminated the conquest difficulty. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to raise the level to 9999? I pondered why my stats were set at 5 and why the perks don''t even have exnations.


    ''She said the goddess created this world, right?''


    In other words, the desires of a game developer. There must have been a yearning¡ªdespite easy mode¡ªfor those who y this game to fully enjoy it. Thus, instead of providing a true cheat from the beginning, enabling a one-second takedown of the final boss, it would be more fitting to offer convenience, allowing yers to relish the nned events.


    ''It seemed like she just scattered them, but she actually distributed them thoughtfully.''


    ¡­Such a dark-hearted, perverted goddess.


    Nheless, I have no interest in harems. My desire is to earn a substantial ie through respectable work, marry a beautiful woman who loves me, raise three children, and live a harmonious life. The sinister powers are unlikely to be of any use.


    ''However¡­''


    What is the Character Discharge?


    Could it be a defensive attack skill? I shall give it a tryter on.

 Chapter 3: 003 : Sex

    Aside from that, it was full of unfamiliar expressions.


    The only thing I could barely deduce was that I was attractive, thanks to the power of the "Divine Body." Everything else was indecipherable.


    First, let''s wash up.


    It''s the initial step in not bing a brother who is despised by his lovely sisters.


    ''There are so many toiletries.''


    Being an only child, I had never lived in a house with this many women, so I was genuinely taken aback.


    I cautiously grabbed some shampoo.


    Zap!!


    "Ugh!"


    What is this, static electricity? It feels a bit more dangerous than that. My entire body is tingling.


    As I looked in the mirror, my eyes turned crimson and I began toprehend the event that had just urred.


    [¡ºDetection¡¤Crimson¡»Activated]


    [Ste''s Prohibition Barrier Magic]


    [Power ¨C D]


    [Duration ¨C C]


    [Activation Condition ¨C When that bastard touches my belongings]


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    Did she set up a barrier to prevent me from touching her stuff?


    I picked up the item next to it, and this time, a more potent electrical magic coursed through my body.


    Fzzzt!


    "Argh!"


    It hurt quite a bit.


    Perhaps I should just give up on washing and leave¡­.


    "Brother. What''s wrong?"


    Then, I heard Serena''s gentle voice from outside.


    I felt I could trust Serena.


    "Do you know where my toiletries are?"


    "Didn''t you say you don''t use those?"


    ¡­What?


    In a house where two sisters live, they only wash with water¡­?


    "¡­I''ve decided to wash properly starting today."


    A moment of silence.


    Serena spoke from the other side of the door.


    "You can use mine. The one on the right is safe."


    Seeing that Serena considers it safe, it seems that her brother (the previous protagonist) and Ste have had more than one or two significant fights over this issue.


    Was not washing some sort of personal battle for him?


    It''s disgustingly filthy¡­.


    As I recalled the dirt-stained white T-shirt, I applied more force to my fingertips than usual and scrubbed vigorously.


    [58 seconds until ¡ºLucky Pervert¡»]


    [Touch Serena''s breast]


    ¡­What is this now?


    The mysterious power, Lucky Pervert, was activated out of nowhere.


    Touch my sister''s breast? Are they insane?


    Since I didn''t think of Serena as my own sister, I could have considered her a romantic interest if we didn''t share the same blood.


    But to suddenly touch her breasts? That''s absurd.


    I decided to just ignore it.


    After wiping myself dry and opening the door to the changing room, that''s when I realized.


    Serena was still there, waiting for me.


    "Serena? Why are you still¡­"


    "Huh? Oh, I thought there might be someundry¡­"


    She was holding the t-shirt I had carelessly taken off and tossed aside.


    "I''ll do it."


    I wanted to tell her not to touch something so dirty with her beautiful hands.


    Before any cheesy lines could escape my lips, my body moved on its own.


    And then¡­


    "Kyaa¡­!"


    My feet slipped.


    "Ah¡­!!"


    As I slowly fell onto the soft, dark-haired body of my younger sister¡­


    I recalled what "Lucky Skebe" was.


    A cringe-worthy trope that often appeared in old romanticedies. Falling over and ending up entangled with a female character in an awkward yet intimate position, resulting in an embarrassing yet enjoyable experience.


    In reality, it would undoubtedly be a crime.


    It was impossible for a girl to blush at a sudden touch and develop a fondness for it¡­


    "No!"


    The moment I engaged all of my body''s autonomic nerves and tensed up, trying not to cause any harm.


    "Wait a minute¡­"


    What if she falls backward and gets seriously hurt?


    I wrapped one arm around the back of Serena''s head to protect her, and with the other hand, I inadvertently grasped Serena''s ample breast.


    Squeeze¡­!!


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    If you squeeze twice¡­ Indecent behavior that can''t be overlooked¡­!


    I immediately let go and stood up.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­Uh, um, the floor is slippery, we should be careful. Oppa¡­"


    When did this clich¨¦d scene be a thing? Oh, goddess of the night.


    Having unexpectedlymitted such an intimate act towards my sister, I felt lightheaded with guilt beyond what I had imagined.


    Admittedly, for a moment, I was happy with the touch of her explosively soft, natural breasts that exceeded my imagination.


    But at this stage¡­


    My rational mind was loudly protesting against giving in to my desires with the girl who was about to be my new family member.


    ''It could develop into something like thatter. But not now.''


    I helped Serena to her feet.


    "Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "¡­Brother¡­ Something''s changed."


    "¡­"


    Technically speaking, she was a different person.


    Even though Serena had experienced such an ordeal, she didn''t seem to hate me.


    I could see the unhidden curiosity in her shimmering purple eyes.


    [¡ºLucky Skebe¡»activated]


    [Slipping and grabbing sister Serena''s breasts with both hands]


    ?? Damn, doesn''t this have an internal cooldown?


    "Wait a moment."


    The situation was difficult in many ways.


    My mind and cock were simple; just recalling the sensation of Serena''s breasts was enough to cause a steady erection, ready to break through my underwear.


    If this is a problem, then it is a problem. If ''Lucky Skebe'' activates one more time in this state, I''ll be a helpless sex offender.


    Serena''s gentle nature would surely reach its breaking point if her brother were to fondle her breasts with an animalistic erection, and I would begin a new life in prison.


    That simply cannot happen!


    Is there no ON/OFF function? I spun around and fiddled with the Lucky Skebe.


    "Brother? Why the status window?"


    "That''s¡­ Uh."


    Done. Lucky Skebe''s font has turned red.


    Does that mean¡­ it''s deactivated?


    [Reality maniption limit lifted]


    ["Lucky Skebe" activated!]


    [10 seconds until impregnation sex fully inside Serena''s wet vagina]


    ¡­What?


    This time, I truly experienced a mental freeze.


    "Leave this to me."


    Serena smiles as she takes the clothes I was wearing.


    "You might bete. Hurry up, change, ande down. Let''s eat together."


    10 seconds.


    Such a brief time to consider anything.


    The phrase beneath the Lucky Skebe is not a mand¡» directed at me,


    I realized then that it was reciting ¡ºan inevitable situation¡».


    I had but a single thought.


    I must physically remove myself from this situation. I need to distance myself from Serena!! Just as I was about to make a run for it, I slipped again.


    "Ah."


    Everything was going ording to Lucky Skebe''s n. It wasn''t even a ce where one would typically fall, yet it seemed as if I was fated to tumble backward.


    "Oppa! Are you okay?"


    Fearing that a ''ridiculous situation'' might actually ur if I reflexively grasped Serena, I gritted my teeth and just struck the back of my head.


    "Ugh! I-I''m, fine."


    "You just said ''ugh''¡­"


    Having hit my head with a ''bang,'' it was understandable. I was grateful there was no blood¡­


    "Really, there''s no helping it¡­ I told you to be cautious since it''s slippery."


    Ten seconds¡­ had passed. Thankfully, it seems the user must not harbor feelings of rejection. Regardless, sex? That''s absurd. Reality maniption? Nonsense.


    "I''ll help you up, Oppa¡­ Ah!"


    As Serena reached out to help me up, she suddenly slipped as well. If things continue like this, it''s no wonder people would say it''s utterly contrived.


    But, knowing all the causes and consequences, I couldn''t help but feel a chill deep within my heart.


    It was my fault that Serena had fallen at such an awkward moment,


    and it just so happened that my erect cock had slipped out of my underwear beneath her.


    It was an inescapable fate.


    ¡­!


    "Ah¡­!!"


    With a squelch¡­


    Serena must have been wearing panties,


    Yet my cock was firmly inserted into her body.


    Sliding in, smoothly, and sinking deep¡­


    [I fortuitously took Serena''s virginity?]


    What is this king-receiving system message?


    "Ah¡­ What¡­?"


    Serena couldn''tprehend the situation and remained frozen.


    I was in a simr state.


    This couldn''t possibly make sense¡­ It didn''t make sense¡­ "Lucky Skeve" had manipted the situation.


    There was no end to figuring out where and how the maniption had urred.


    First of all, a vagina isn''t wide enough for an identally erect cock to slip in when one falls over.


    Even so, Serena was entirely unprepared for sex; there had been no caresses, and there was no way she could have been wet.


    Even if it was a wet, well-prepared pussy¡­


    It was impossible to identally fall and insert it.


    Skipping all those ''details'',


    Serena and I had sex.


    For reasons unknown, my hard, erect cock was lodged deep within Serena''s soaked pussy.


    All at once, bearing her weight as well.


    It could be said that thanks to "Lucky Skebe," she experienced such intense pration without getting hurt.


    In reality¡­ it would have been a dire situation.


    My rigid erection entered her delicate, sensitive depths without causing injury, instead prating the soft, weing folds of her pussy in a single thrust.


    I was now groaning from an unbearable sense of pleasure.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Could it be¡­ Serena too?


    In this contrived, almost horrifying scene of lost virginity, how would she react?


    Serena, disarmed and leaning back, slightly raised her purple eyes, flinching in response.


    "Ah¡­? Ah¡­? Uh¡­"


    ¡­It doesn''t seem like she''s in pain. Rather, she appears to be¡­ happy, ecstatic even.


    As my cock twitches, Serena''s thighs tense up as well. The stillness, surprisingly beneficial, allows my member, now more erect than ever before, to align perfectly with Serena''s weing pussy, joining us tightly together.


    "Serena, I¡­"


    What should I say? Sorry? Are you okay? My mind is slow, unustomed to this new experience. The only thing I can do right now is resist the urge to move my hips.


    "¡­I''ll get up¡­"


    Serena understands the situation and ces her hand on my abdomen.


    "Mm¡­ Mm-hm¡­ Uh¡­"


    Serena''s hips rise. Her snug, clinging pussy slides up along my cock, now so sensitive it can seemingly detect the subtlest shifts in the air''s currents.


    "Huh, hah¡­?"


    Serena lets out a gasp, her eyes zed over. This is an overwhelming sensation for me, an inexperienced novice. My heart races like mad. This is the intimacy of a woman''s pussy.


    The area near the entrance is especially tight, as if refusing to let go¡­ gripping and entwining us together.


    Serena''s vagina was already overflowing with wetness, as if it had been in heat even before pration.


    "It''ll happen¡­ so¡­"


    *Thump*?


    Feeling helpless, Serena sank down.


    As if by a cruel twist of fate, she slipped again.


    "Uh¡­ Uhm¡­?!"


    The heat from Serena''s panting, aroused vagina reached her lower belly.


    Even for me, who was experiencing sex with a woman for the first time, it was quickly apparent that her excited state was unusual.


    "Oppa, my waist¡­ I don''t have any strength¡­"


    Serena, unsure of what to do, started to lift and lower her hips gently,


    beginning to disy a teasing motion with her waist, close to sex and pration.


    "Stop¡­ please¡­"


    How am I supposed to endure this right now¡­ !


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Hah¡­ Oppa¡­"


    Serena, with apletely melted expression, moved her body in a way that made it unclear if she was trying to engage in sex or to pull away.


    Is it because of the "Lucky Skebe"¡­?


    Creampie, until pregnancy sex¡­ It can''t possibly continue like this, right¡­?


    "Don''t move! Serena."


    I pulled Serena close and held her in my arms.


    "Yes¡­ yes, yes¡­"


    Serena grew increasingly excited, trembling as she reached her climax in my arms. I had picked her up to keep her from shaking her hips, but her vagina clenched around my manhood unexpectedly tight. Unable to move, Serena asked,


    "Am I being¡­ raped by my brother¡­?"


    How could she ask that with such a sweet voice? I had let my guard down for a moment. This world was "Yagem"¡­


    I should have taken the world of "My Ero Academy" more seriously.


    [_"Detection/Red"_ activated]


    I could see it. The threads of Lucky Skeve. A red skull controlled Serena by connecting red threads to her head, arms, and legs. Those threads were also connected to my body.


    Holding my sister with one arm, I swung my free arm violently and tore the threads.


    "Begone!"


    With the boldness of someone driving away a sea monster through sheer force of will, I protected my sister¡­ from my own erection!


    "¡­"


    Serena, held in my embrace and sitting face-to-face, trembled with happiness.


    ''What should I do about the aftermath?''


    It seems I''m rather in a predicament.

 Chapter 4: 004 : Sex II

    Serena, who had been vited in a state of mental and physical frailty, seemed to gradually return to her senses as I withdrew from her.


    I pressed "Lucky Skebe" one more time, turning it gray.


    It should be truly deactivated now.


    Now all that remains is the fact that I am the criminal who raped my sister.


    "It was¡­ a mistake."


    Facing me, stiff and tense, Serena was the first to speak.


    "It''s because I fell in a strange way. It''s okay, brother."


    "¡­Serena."


    Is Serena an angel?


    Tofort me in this situation¡­?


    "Actually, I thought you would go all the way¡­ I knew it¡­"


    "¡­"


    It is true that I had experienced such temptation when I held her tightly.


    Just embracing Serena''s soft body and gently rocking her waist.


    The "Cum Inside Pregnancy Sex" foretold by Lucky Skebe must have been perfectlypleted.


    "Did I¡­ disappoint you?"


    "Serena?"


    Why is she asking me this?


    I felt that I had to choose my words carefully.


    Because I didn''t want to hurt Serena in any way.


    "I must tell you that being inside your vagina was incredible, and it was truly, truly difficult to pull away."


    ¡­Is this right? Is it because we were so intimately entwined just moments ago? This peculiar atmosphere enveloping us both. I didn''t have the chance to judge whether the words I uttered, or the words my sister spoke to me, were normal or not. I wasmitting to them regardless.


    "If it wasn''t enjoyable, would we have ended up like this?"


    My sister''s vagina, covered in her juices and glistening, I say, with my erect cock trembling.


    "¡­Wow¡­ this is a man''s¡­"


    Serena realizes and marvels. She''s still amazed, looking at my fully erect cock nodding, as if she still can''t forget the sensations from her sister''s vagina. My handsome new cock, even I think it looks good¡­ But watching this together with my sister makes it feel utterly bizarre.


    "Should I help you cum?"


    "Huh?"


    Serena was taken aback as well.


    "Isn''t it difficult to hold back?"


    That''s true. I want relief.


    The urge to give in to desire was overwhelming. I had barely managed to resist, and thought I had escaped that situation, yet Serena continued to emanate an ambiance that suggested I could indulge in the lingering passion.


    It felt as if it wasn''t a tempest that had stripped the traveler''s clothes, but the sun''s rays instead.


    "¡­It''s quite difficult."


    I knew where Serena''s innocent curiosity would lead, and still I proceeded.


    "If it doesn''t bother you, should I¡­help you cum?"


    "¡­"


    What is she saying? Has she lost her mind?


    Hurry up and say it.


    We''re siblings¡­!


    "How can I do it?"


    Serena drew closer, pressing against me.


    "Oppa¡­?"


    "With your¡­ hands¡­"


    I hadpletely surrendered to my lust. Having just achieved a significant victory, I was more susceptible to letting my guard down. Despite my best efforts to hide it, I ended up bing the worst brother imaginable¡ªhaving vited Serena, and now asking her for a handjob.


    If this was a scheme of the goddess, then I had truly lost.


    And yet, curiously, it didn''t feel entirely like a defeat.


    "Like this?"


    Serena grasped my cock, to bring me relief.


    As her instincts guide her, Serena gently strokes the glistening erect cock that is entangled with her own vaginal juices. The movement is somewhat awkward, but¡­


    It was a "service" with a clear intention.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    We quietly indulge in our erotic endeavors. I present my erect cock to Serena, and she, on her own volition, diligently works her way along my shaft.


    "It happened for a reason. I''m taking responsibility for relieving you."


    Serena spoke as if making an excuse, shyly tending to her brother''s erect member.


    "What kind of reason?"


    "Your cock, it looks incredibly hard and difficult to endure."


    Endure¡­ It was a tough situation. I consider it a reward for protecting my sister from an unwanted pregnancy. I think about this while looking at Serena''s profile, her face showing dedication as she strokes me solely to satisfy my carnal desires.


    "Mmm¡­ It''s so hot and hard¡­"


    Perhaps it''s a habit when she''s focused, but her lips slightly protruding like a duck''s beak is endearing.


    "Like this, like this¡­ Does this feel good, brother?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Yes.


    This was a first for me. Throughout my school years, I had never been involved with a woman, never experienced romance. I was a perennial single.


    Yet, I never felt regretful about it. I believed that my ideal partner would be a pure virgin who had never indulged in carnal desires. And I thought that someday, I would meet the one I love and fulfill all my desires with her.


    But now, my convictions were being shaken by Serena''s deft touch.


    ''Is this¡­ Is this the wild sex life of the irresistibly handsome men?''


    Was it not even close to ''wild''?


    If these strikingly attractive men received such services from women daily, have I been living at a loss all this time?


    I felt like my resolve might crumble at the roots in the face of this temptation.


    Receiving Serena''s somewhat awkward yet enthusiastic intimate touch, I felt embarrassed but also grateful to be in this world.


    ''Because I became her older brother.''


    ¡­Sigh.


    Every time I tried to regain control, Serena''s touch grew even more intense.


    "It''s strange¡­"


    She smiled faintly.


    "I never thought¡­ I would do something like this for you, brother¡­"


    If you snuggle close to me and say things like that, it''s going to make me aroused¡­!


    I can''t help but feel incredibly aroused.


    Feeling like I''m about to explode, I be extremely embarrassed.


    ''Should I tell her?''


    Should I admit my pathetic state in front of Serena?


    That I feel like I''m about to climax? I''ve left my cock entirely in Serena''s hands,pletely defenseless.


    Mentioning that I''m on the edge feels awkward, so I just stand there, silent and stiff.


    "Oppa, are you about to cum?"


    Serena whispered.


    "It''s getting bigger, little by little, in your hand."


    ¡­Ugh.


    Serena pressed herself against my side, expertly stroking my cock with her skilled fingers.


    I''m going to cum!


    "Ah."


    Pff¡­ Whooosh¡­ Pff¡­!!


    The amount of ejaction is astonishing. Serena wraps her hand around my ns, catching my cum in her palm instead of using a tissue.


    However, Serena''s hand quickly bes covered in semen, and the remaining cum spills onto the floor.


    "Amazing¡­"


    Pff¡­ Pff¡­ Whooosh¡­


    As if Serena wants to see more, she continues to stroke the underside of my cock, making me, her older brother, pathetically scrape the bottom of my balls, releasing even more cum.


    **_Squelch¡­ Squelch! Spurt! Spurt!_**


    The torrent of semen strikes Serena''s palm with great force.


    "¡­Wow¡­ so much¡­es out."


    "¡­"


    What have I done?


    Did I make Serena give me a handjob? I enjoyed it to the end, even letting her stroke out everyst drop of my seed?


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Myidity is only momentary.


    As if on cue, my erection returns in full force.


    Even I think I''m perverted.


    "¡­Brother."


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Feeling a sense of guilt, I apologize.


    "Should I do it one more time?"


    "Let''s stop now."


    How am I supposed to face herter¡­


    Serena shows me her cum-covered hand.


    "It''s already like this in my hand."


    "¡­"


    "Is it more than usual? Brother."


    "Yes, it is."


    "That''s a relief."


    Serena smiles gently, tenderly stroking my sensitive cock after the climax.


    "Maybe you thought you were still inside me. Perhaps you came so much because you thought you could get me pregnant."


    "¡­"


    At her words, "I thought you were still inside me," my erection grows even more, offering no resistance.


    Serena''s cheeks flushed shyly, and she ran her hand over my cock once more.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    It felt as if she had a better grasp of the pleasurable spots on my cockpared to the first time.


    "¡­You know I haven''t gone inside yet, right?"


    "Seems like you want to go back inside."


    "¡­What, what are you saying! Seriously¡­! Pervert!"


    At this point, returning to a normal rtionship seemed impossible.


    Serena feigned anger at my brazen sex talk, all the while gently stroking my cock with the utmost tenderness.


    With my lovely sister''s heartfelt handjob, I came three times¡ªSerena was surprised that the quantity was more than the first time¡ªyet my erection didn''t subside. In the end, we agreed to continue next time, and we left it at that. For the record, I didn''t ask her to.


    It was Serena who first said, "It''s gotten quitete, and my wrist is tired, so I''ll do it again next time! Oppa."


    All I did was nod my head in agreement, but the guilt weighed heavily on me.


    No, in truth, I was full of sin. I''m a despicable person.


    Now, I can''t help but see Serena as a woman, and Serena sees me as a man.


    Wasn''t it just five minutes ago that the house was inplete disarray?


    ''Let''s pull ourselves together¡­''


    "There''s no time to eat, so we have to hurry. Brother!"


    Serena had tended to my cock, so I had to skip a meal and leave the house.


    ¡­ I want to die. Seriously.


    ''Is this smartphone mine?''


    I searched the room and found it.


    It seems like my phone, but it doesn''t recognize my fingerprint. Is that normal?


    There''s also a pattern lock, but I had no way of figuring it out.


    ''Should I factory reset it¡­''


    For now, I''ll take it with me.


    "Don''t wait for me, go ahead!"


    It would be a big problem if Serena iste because of me.


    But an even bigger issue was that there was no fitting school uniform.


    ''None of the clothes fit¡­''


    In the end, the previous protagonist had no choice but to throw on an oversized hoodie and step outside.


    Even wearing this, there was a strange odor. Dammit.


    "Brother, where''s your school uniform?"


    "It''s dirty, so I put it all in the washing machine. Let''s go. You can''t bete."


    "I''m fine with just one penalty point."


    "No way!"


    Just one penalty point?


    If the penalty I''ve received is for caring for my brother''s needs, then I''ll never be able to hold my head high again. There was a bicycle in the yard, and I helped Serena onto the back.


    "Shall we go by bike?"


    "How much time do we have?"


    "Until 8:30!"


    The current time is¡­ 8:18.


    "Which direction?"


    "Over there!"


    I vigorously pressed down on the pedals. From a distance, Ero Academy didn''t seem too far away, but once we started moving, I realized it was quite a feat to reach it by bike. Nevertheless!


    "Oppa, aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s fine! Just hold on tight!"


    Oddly enough, I didn''t feel overly exhausted. Although I was sweating and panting, I still felt a surge of energy. The bicycle continued to speed towards the academy, never slowing down between eleration and top speed, and we arrived just in the nick of time.


    "That''s it, Serena. You can go in now."


    "Thank you, Oppa. You were amazing!"


    We seemed to have arrived sooner than expected. Academy students wearing the same uniform as my sibling were curiously staring at me.


    ''Is it my turn now?''


    As I approached, I learned that the buildings were divided by grade, so this wasn''t my destination.


    ''The campus is damn huge.''


    Four minutes remaining.


    Finding the way to the second-year ssroom was no easy task.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk, 1 minute 33 seconds 58te]


    [1 penalty point imposed]


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    Lately, the teacher doesn''t even nce at the door.


    Upon passing the grand entrance, the panel coldly announced my penalty points.


    ''Well, it''s just one point.''


    I managed to save Serena''s one point.


    It was a small price to pay for being an impressive older brother.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk''s penalty points exceed 100]


    [Student ID functionality suspended due to pending disciplinarymittee]


    [Please wait for a call within the academy, end]


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    umted penalty points¡­ 100 points¡­?


    How on earth has this game protagonist survived so far?


    Still, it must be a fair price for bing a remarkable older brother¡­ right?


    The moment we entered the academy building for our grade, I was met with fervent gazes.


    Because I wasn''t wearing a school uniform? Or because of my good looks? Most likely both.


    In this unfamiliar space, I managed to locate my locker in the room essible with my student ID.


    ''However¡­''


    [The student ID function is suspended. Please contact the student council]


    [The student ID function is suspended. Please contact the student council]


    The locker bearing my name refuses to open.


    The student ID function was disabled, as I had rued more than 100 penalty points.


    "Are you searching for something important?"


    8:43 AM.


    As everyone disperses for ss, a silver-haired woman strides confidently into the locker room, where I stand alone.


    Dressed in a tidy white pair of pants and a ck jacket, reminiscent of a dressage rider''s outfit, she cuts an impressive figure.


    Her ck jacket struggles to contain the generous curves of her breasts, while her snug white pants reveal the contours of her legs, hinting at her sensuous nature.


    Despite my greater height, her presence is undeniably imposing.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    She even knows my name.


    "Do you know me?"


    I wish we could be friends.


    "I know you well. How could I not recognize you, the sole blemish upon our esteemed academy?"


    Hmm.


    As I suspected, we were not friends, and it seemed I had made a grave error.


    "This is the disciplinarymittee. Follow me."


    As if to say that fleeing would be futile, her bodyguards effectively barred any escape.

 Chapter 5: 005 : Academy

    [Ste Pov]:


    "Ugh! This is infuriating. Why do we have to look after that wretch?"


    "Ste, lower your voice¡­! It can be heard all the way to the second floor."


    "Let them hear. I can''t even bring friends home because I''m embarrassed by that imbecile."


    Ste was utterly fed up with her older brother, who, despite being her senior, was hardly worth his age.


    As a result, she never referred to him as "brother." When addressing him, she would use one of the following: ''imbecile,'' ''hey,'' or ''trash.''


    They were bound together by the constraints of family, unable to break free. This only served to fuel Ste''s anger even more.


    She couldn''tprehend why their mother had adopted such a man and expected them to care for him.


    He was a perverse individual who, given the opportunity, would leech at his sisters with a repugnant gaze.


    Serena, in particr, had suffered greatly. There were times when she expressed fear as her underwear kept vanishing.


    When Ste confronted him, he never admitted any wrongdoing.


    From that day on, Ste regarded her brother as something less than human and never hesitated to use harsh words against him.


    "You''ve been eavesdropping, hiding like that? Come out! It''s so damn creepy."


    Sensing a presence, Ste shouted with a fierce intensity.


    "Ste¡­"


    "Starting today, mom is also away on a business trip. Why don''t we establish a rule that the likes of him shouldn''t even breathe in the same space as us?"


    "No matter what I say to that jerk, don''t defend him, okay?"


    Serena tightly closed her mouth, recalling the promise she madest night.


    She shared her sister''s disdain for their despicable, sexually harassing brother. Their mutual disgust had reached its peak, and Serena had also cast her vote in favor of Ste''s "policy."


    However,


    The person who descended the stairs was entirely different.


    The sisters held their breath.


    ''What?''


    ''Is this our brother¡­?''


    Ste desperately tried to recall, but she had never fought with someone like this.


    Or had she¡­?


    Confusion set in. The moment she saw that repulsive face, all the words she had been holding back threatened to spill out, as she vowed to make him flee their home.


    Ste''s "ideal brother" descended the stairs with a slightly sheepish expression on his face.


    "¡­Oppa?"


    "Serena."


    "Yes¡­"


    Serena seemed to have already lost herself. She responded as if entranced.


    Sang-hyuk strode toward Serena.


    "I''m your brother¡­ right?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ That''s right¡­ You''re my brother¡­"


    What kind of brother is that?


    Serena, you said you didn''t consider that kind of guy a brother.


    But¡­ it was simply unbelievable that this man had acted that way. Ste locked eyes with him and froze.


    ''Did you dislike this kind of brother until now? What about me¡­?''


    "Ste is my sister, too."


    "..."


    Ste bit her lip and barely managed to hold back.


    If she were to respond with a submissive, feminine voice like Serena''s¡ªsaying "yes" from the depths of her belly¡ªthe family hierarchy would be solidified then and there.


    Ste still needed to maintain the inertia of her hatred, which surged like a runaway lotive.


    "You shouldn''t say such harsh things to your brother."


    "What¡­"


    It was mind-boggling.


    It was such a simplistic argument that it left me speechless. However, you don''t have the right to say that anymore. It''s already been gone for a long time.


    Retorted.


    I hate you. I hate you. I hate you. Keep on hating, just as you''ve always done, Ste!


    ''Why do you feel so happy being treated like a younger sibling by this person? It''s him who should be happy!''


    "I''ll go first."


    "What about food?"


    "I''m not eating breakfast!"


    I intended to unleash harsh words and make him cry.


    However, Ste found herself at a loss when she realized that no more venom would pour from her heart, and she fled.


    [Serena Pov]


    Serena, who remained at home, was incredibly flustered.


    Her brother went into the bathroom to wash up,


    The mere fact had her continuously stamping her feet.


    She kept pacing back and forth, unable to focus.


    ''Brother¡­ It was my brother. Yes, that''s right, it''s my brother.''


    She repeated to herself over and over.


    ''Why did I hate him so much¡­?''


    It seemed like a brother like that could not steal her underwear.


    She would probably think that he''s asking because there''s a definite need for it somewhere.


    Serena couldn''t pinpoint where this unwavering faith and desire to serve originated, but it filled her with immense happiness.


    ''That dependable and amazing man, my brother. Hehe.''


    Whatever misunderstandings may have arisen so far, she intended to resolve them. As Serena awaited her brother finishing his shower, she was thrilled at the thought of sharing a meal together.


    ''Hmm. Did I season the soup correctly¡­?''


    Donning an apron, she double-checked the table she had already set. In truth, she had exacted a timid revenge by not cing her brother''s spoon beforehand, but now she set it up properly.


    ''Ste told me to just give him dog food¡­ But how could I do that to my brother?''


    Even if he''s a bit of a fool, he''s still her brother!


    Now, Serena had faith in him.


    While envisioning her brother''s face, Serena was already entertaining such thoughts.


    "Argh!"


    ''Oh no, Ste''s magic¡­! I should have warned him to be careful.''


    Realizing her brother''s predicament, Serena hurriedly grabbed a towel and entered the changing room.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    "Do you know where my toiletries are?"


    "Didn''t you say you don''t use those things¡­?"


    "¡­I''ve decided to start washing properly from today."


    Ah, I see~.


    As expected of my brother¡­.


    Just by hearing his voice, Serena felt a wave of happiness wash over her.


    She recalled her mother''s words about how different it was having a man in the house.


    ''Uh¡­ What''s going on, my body feels strange.''


    Suddenly, she felt incredibly hot, as if her insides were burning.


    What could her body be preparing for¡­? She had a feeling that if she stayed here any longer, something troublesome would happen.


    Serena was already prepared to ept whatever mighte her way.


    "You can use mine. The one on the right is safe."


    A little whileter¡­


    "I''ll help you up, oppa¡­ Ah!"


    What happened to Serena after that was nothing short of an "ident."


    She had stumbled andnded on her backside, which had led to passionate sex with her brother,


    and Serena had never felt so happy before, continuously reaching climax, far from experiencing any pain.


    As Serena reveled in ecstasy, letting out soft moans,


    she found herself losing herself in the bliss, her mind going nk and forgetting everything else.


    Gently swaying her hips, not knowing precisely what it signified, Serena guided her brother''s cock into her vagina.


    Then, she found herself tightly embraced by his strong arms. While pondering, Serena voiced the first thought that surfaced in her mind.


    "Am I being¡­ raped by my brother¡­?"


    She was too disoriented to hear any reply. Serena was simply ted to feel her brother inside her, happy to serve him with her virgin pussy. She sincerely wished for this moment tost forever.


    But soon, the pration ceased and their happiness dissipated. Though Serena had returned to her senses, her body still trembled from the immense aftershock.


    ''Brother¡­?''


    Her brother hung his head, his face etched with the pain of deep emotional wounds.


    ''¡­I need tofort him¡­''


    Serena served her brother, reassuring him that he had done nothing wrong. As if instinctively realizing her role, she clung to his impressive body, eagerly stroking his cock.


    My goodness, that''s when it happened. Model student Serena finally discovered what the most satisfying thing in the world was.


    "Oppa¡­ It''s all over my hand¡­?"


    Serena was delighted with her newfound rtionship with her brother.


    A lick.


    With a smile, Serena slyly licked the semen off her hand like a cat.


    ''I became close with him before Ste¡­''


    [Pov end]


    On her way to school, Ste felt a shiver run down her spine and couldn''t help but look back for no reason.


    "Ste. Isn''t that your brother?"


    "Why do I have to hear about that idiot even at the academy?"


    "No, I think it''s your brother¡­ There''s chaos going on in the background right now."


    "¡­?"


    The back bulletin board is the anonymousmunity of Ero Academy.


    A picture of Sang-hyuk being taken away by the student council president had been posted on the board.


    "Isn''t that your brother? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "But was your brother always this handsome? Incredible."


    "¡­Enough already."


    ¨C Who''s the guy next to her?


    ¨C Wow, he''s really handsome.


    ¨C It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who looks sopatible standing next to the student council president.


    ¨C A transfer student? Or a teacher? Does anyone know his name?


    ¨C He isnot wearing a school uniform. Is he the new teacher?


    ¨C I hope hee to our ss!!


    Ste frowned upon reading thements.


    ''Hmph. That pathetic D-ss bing a teacher? I can''t evenugh.''


    It''s a blessing if he don''t beg for his lifein a D-ss dungeon.


    Ste''s justified hatred continues, for she still doesn''t know a reason to stop.


    In Ste''s eyes, Sang-hyuk was now facing a significant crisis.


    ''I think the disciplinarymittee was convened due to penalty points. Ha. Good for him.''


    I won''t dirty my hands, and the student council president will take care of it on their own.


    The president despises insincere trash, whichcks even a trace of seriousness in every matter.


    Especially, the Sang-hyuk that Ste knew was a person with numerous issues in his behavior.


    The lowest-ranked D in terms of ability, at the very bottom within the academy.


    He also bears the disgrace of being the invisible man, and the first to refuse attending Ero Academy.


    Yet, what exactly is the pathetic expression captured in this photograph?


    ''Does he even realize how dangerous his situation is right now?''


    Student Council President Isabe.


    Every student at the academy is well aware of the implications of being dragged before her, the head of the Viin Correctional Department, to face one''s crimes.


    It''s either rehabilitation or death.


    Even if themitted offense is minor, Isabe shows no mercy. In the current society, those who clumsilymit crimes may cause significant damage if they use their abilities for wrongdoing.


    To her, there is no value greater than "control."


    ''But why did she suddenly attend school today?''


    Did she finally decide to kill him and save the air?


    [Serena]


    I almost camete today.


    Ste promptly responded to the message.


    [Ste]


    I''m sorry I left you alone.


    [Serena]


    It''s okay! A cool guy took me there!


    [Ste]


    Did that jerk threaten you to say that?


    After a moment, Serena''s embarrassed emoticon appeared.


    "Huh? Is this for real?"


    [Serena]


    But Oppa, I might have beente because he took me there.


    [Ste]


    He took you? That idiot?


    So now, the reason for being dragged to the disciplinarymittee is because he brought Serena?


    It was a tale difficult to believe.


    At the very least, the ''scum'' she knew would never act in such a manner.


    If it meant saving their own skin, they would have sold Serena, and even their entire family if need be.


    "What is really going on?"

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 - Please Isolate me

    I was escorted to the student council room. The executives were seated at their respective desks, observing me as if I were in an interview. It seemed that the morning meeting''s agenda revolved around me, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Sit down."


    This must be my defendant''s seat. What a great life it has been! But there were still too many unknowns for me to give up just yet.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    I merely sat down as instructed, didn''t I?


    "The next time you catch my eye, Ihave said i will kill you myself yet you dare to appear infront of me."


    It was genuinely terrifying. It didn''t seem like an empty threat, given the conviction behind the words. Then, one of the female executives raised her arm.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chairman!"


    "What is it, Evangeline?"


    "Was Sang-hyuk always this handsome? I didn''t realize!"


    "It''s already spreading like wildfire. They''re saying the student council president is walking around with a good-looking guy!"


    "Both of you, be quiet."


    "Y-yes¡­."


    Student council president? Is this woman the student council president? What on earth did I do to make it onto the student council president''s list of men she wants to kill?


    There were individuals yfully teasing one another, but when the student council president opened his mouth, everyone focused intently.


    "We willmence the hearing."


    The president gazed down at me as though I were an insect and said,


    "Rest assured. I won''t neglect my efforts to expel you."


    Expulsion is a troubling prospect.


    Although I''m unaware of the physical age of my new body, I, Kim Sang-hyuk, am no longer a high schooler in the throes of puberty.


    I understand the danger of veering off the predetermined path in a world I barely know.


    From now on, I must remain firmly nted in this grand academy to be a respectable older brother to my lovely siblings.


    "Your eyes seem impudent."


    "You misunderstand. They are kind eyes!"


    The executives chuckled as they observed my disciplined demeanor.


    "¡­With such an approach, you probably could have reached a satisfactory agreement with the victim."


    It seems even the student council president found me attractive.


    But an agreement? Is there a victim?


    "Evangeline, recite the details of Kim Sang-hyuk''s demerit points. Kim Sang-hyuk, feel free to refute anything that deviates from the truth."


    Very well, bring it on! I will refute anything and everything!


    "Yes~ Let''s see. Sang-hyuk was caught spraying semen on ssmate Henna''s garments, clothing, and underwear."


    A photograph is disyed.


    Am I already out?


    A cold sweat trickled down my spine.


    "Walking down the hallway with women''s underwear on his head."


    Is that me?


    "He brought an erotic magazine and shared it with his ssmates, mentioning there was a woman who resembled the student council president."


    I could feel the tension in the student council president''s forehead.


    Why is everything so indecent¡­?


    "You''ve even taken photos in the women''s restroom? Sang-hyuk, I never saw you like that¡­"


    Somehow, I managed to avoid expulsion.


    I was pondering how to escape this predicament.


    However, there was evidence that clearly proved the facts being disyed with a projector-like device.


    There was an image of me that I didn''t even recognize.


    Audio evidence is also presented.


    ¨C Hey, doesn''t she resemble Liz or the student council president? Look at this. Silver hair and natural,rge breasts!


    ¨C I can''t resist the student council president''s lovely chest, optimized for the Academy''s Onahole! Whoohoo!!


    "No way, I said that line with my own voice¡­?"


    In addition to that, an array of ludicrous misdemeanors were listed.


    Eighteen times he had been pointed out for his inadequate attire.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, is there anything you see that deviates from the truth?"


    "No."


    There seemed to be no way out.


    The evidence was just too perfect.


    It was potent enough tobel me a criminal ten times over.


    "Is today''s strategy to feign innocence and pretend to reflect upon your actions?"


    "That''s not what it is¡­"


    *Sigh*¡­


    Suddenly, everything felt tiresome.


    Why should I seriously argue against something I didn''t even do in the first ce?


    Could my protests really clear my name? This was a scenario prepared by the goddess of erotic game. In this world, if the goddess sets something up, even events that never took ce coulde into existence.


    That was precisely the situation I found myself in now.


    Hadn''t the goddess decided to take my side? Why did things turn out this way?


    If I pondered on it seriously, the reason became evident.


    ''¡­It''s because it''s a lewd game.''


    Now that I think about it, there were countless reasons for the protagonist to be a depraved individual.


    In the game, the protagonist bes the subject of all sorts of perverted acts targeting the heroine. If I had a personality like mine, wouldn''t that be odd? Thus, this contrived sweet potato event is not meant for me to seriously protest and reim my honor.


    ''I did say that Ipletely eliminated the difficulty level for capturing the heroine.''


    Isn''t the student council president a heroine as well? With my current mindset, the way out is simpler than I thought.


    I can activate ''Lucky Skebe'' to manipte this absurd reality. Then, the distasteful mechanism designed to frame me as a criminal will be reced by an authentic education involving the student council president''s vagina, and the moderately virtuous female student council executives here will be akin to sub-trophies. That''s how an additional trophy is earned.


    This marks the beginning of my Academy Harem Life.


    "There is no ce for you in the academy, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    The student council president looked down at me with cold eyes.


    "Leave. I''ll handle the procedure here."


    "Why didn''t you expel me earlier?"


    "Because the woman who suffered at your hands didn''t desire your punishment. However, if you show your face at the academy again, it will be a different story."


    Time is running out.


    ¡­To ovee this seemingly insurmountable obstacle. Is rape the only option?


    Will this elegant student council president, like Serena, cling to me and disy her affection?


    The ''Lucky Skebe'' skill flickers before my eyes. It''s tempting me, promising that I can bring her to her knees at any moment.


    [(Super Powerful) Do you wish to activate Lucky Skebe?]


    What is this system message?


    Goddess of Erotic game?


    [¡ïOpportunity for Mass Production of Exquisite Onahole from the Academy¡ï]


    Twinkling.


    The cheap neon sign shines, making my eyes dizzy, yet no one seems to notice.


    "Focus on the situation before you! You distracted fool!"


    Ouch!


    The student council president grabs my hair and res at me head-on.


    "Your family, Ste and Serena, are all honor students. What about you? Aren''t you ashamed to see your younger siblings flourishing in spite of having a worthless person like you around?"


    Don''t provoke me.


    The SD version of the ''Goddess of Erotic game'' character flits like a fly before my eyes as a hologram, directing my attention to a system message.


    [Academy''s hottest girl? A chance to make the well-endowed student council president''s vagina into an Onahole?]


    ''Ugh¡­''


    "Don''t think expulsion is the end. You trash. I''ll personally take you to the correctional center. You''ll only be released after meticulouslypleting 300 hours of sex crime viin prevention education."


    300 hours of service¡­


    I felt my head spinning at those words.


    [There has never been such an easy pussy!]


    [The haughty and domineering student council president''s vagina is now avable! Get it immediately with Lucky Skeve!]


    ''Damn it.''


    "If you have something to say, say it. Just choose your words carefully. It could be thest thing you say."


    Does the student council president know what I''m suppressing?


    The Goddess of Erotic game says, ''You can make everyone here into an Onahole! Puff puff!'' She''s drawing attention but I''m doing my best to ignore her.


    I endure.


    [Oishikunare~ Moe Moe Kyun in the student council president''s vagina!]


    ''Whooooooa¡­''


    Phew, seriously.


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t be serious about this. Damn goddess!


    My cheek muscles twitch, struggling to hold backughter. Please, just stop. Where are youing up with these vulgar remarks?


    The goddess''s lewd approach is so embarrassing that I can''t even make eye contact with the student council president.


    I''m grateful that only I can see this.


    At least when I realized that someone who knew I was innocent was observing this entire situation, I felt a little relieved.


    No matter how raunchy the game is, being falsely used is too much. Oh, goddess.


    [Now is your chance! The student council president''s vagina, which is 500%patible with your cock, is free!]


    [Onahole Quest (New!)]


    [Collect Student Council President Isabe as my personal Onahole (0/1)]


    [Difficulty: S (no strikethrough)]


    [No prerequisite quest (cancetion line)]


    [No prerequisite quest 2 (cancetion line)]


    [No prerequisite quest 3 (cancetion line)]


    [Rarity: ??]


    Just how much do you want to rescue me from this situation?


    I can''t help but feel likeughing when I think there''s someone who can''t bear my false usations more than me.


    Yes, perhaps I was taking the whole predetermined path thing too seriously.


    My guardian deity is a goddess, and she wants me to be a harem hero who changed my destiny to that of an erotic game protagonist.


    She''s not the kind of woman who would just sit back and watch my life spiral into ruin.


    So, wherever I go, there''s bound to be a way out.


    With that thought in mind, I felt incredibly relieved.


    An erotic game hero? Who cares? Screw that!


    I''ll do things ''my way.''


    "I have nothing to say. Thank you for the 300 hours of sexual assault viin prevention training."


    "What? Thank you?"


    "¡­?"


    The executives stare at me in shock.


    Even theposed student council president seems quite surprised by my nonchnt attitude.


    "It''s quite different from thest time."


    Was there a disciplinarymitteest time? Then the difference in atmosphere must be significant.


    Living through 300 hours in exchange for letting my little sister give a handjob? Not a big deal. Are you watching? Goddess of erotic games?


    "In truth, Imitted a sin worthy of death, but I am grateful for the opportunity to reform. I sincerely wish to apologize to Miss Henna, who suffered because of me."


    "Don''t y games. You think they''ll let you anywhere near the victim? You''re expelled as of today."


    "Then that''s for the better. I can''t remember anything anyway, and there''s truly no way for me to genuinely apologize."


    "You can''t remember? What is this now¡­"


    "Come on, take me away. Student Council President."


    "..."


    With a start,


    the renowned Student Council President takes a step back.


    "300 hours. I willplete it. Please iste me from society as quickly as possible."


    Have you ever seen a protagonist like this in an erotic game?


    At that moment when I smirked inwardly, it was as if time stopped, and everything came to a halt.


    Then, a blonde goddess appeared and grabbed me by the waist.


    "Ouch! What are you doing?!"


    "Hahaha."


    "Insane! Insane! Where else can you find an erotic game protagonist who receives sex crime prevention education?!"


    "Right here!! Quickly lift the time freeze. I''m a criminal who needs to be apprehended and corrected by the Student Council President!"


    "Argh! You''re insane. It seems everyone whoys eyes on Sunae must be crazy!"


    The goddess of Erotic game clutches my cor, pleading with me.


    "Isn''t there any strategy difficulty!? You just need to do it if you desire it!"


    "I''ll do as I wish."


    "Who seeks true love in Erotic game!"


    "Finding lost honor was always more challenging; I wonder if the prison floor is cold."


    "Damn it! Do you truly want to see me die from that guilt!?"


    "Come forth! Sweet sexual offense prevention education!"


    In the end, the goddess resorted to force once again.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 - Goddess of the Erotic Game

    "Why? Is there no process to prevent sexual crimes here?"


    "*Sob*¡­ Please reconsider¡­"


    "You should be moderate, why are you using me falsely?"


    "What can I do if that''s the original setting¡­?"


    As expected, this part seems to be an unexpected tragedy caused not by the goddess trying to deceive me, but by the fact that Enn and I simply couldn''t harmonize with the erotic game.


    "Get up."


    "Yes!"


    I pull the goddess''s cheeks.


    "Ahhhh."


    "Why are you pushing me towards the harem route?"


    "Well, I saw Serena and Sang-hyuk doing it¡­"


    I flinch. That was my weakness.


    If this goddess says, "You slept with Serena, so take responsibility! Take responsibility for our world!" honestly, I have nothing to say in return.


    "¡­it was unbelievably intense!"


    "Huh?"


    The goddess''s enthusiasm is inming the game developer within her.


    "I want to see more scenes like that!"


    "What scene¡­??"


    "The scene where Sang-hyuk, who has naive andinnocent romantic idea, bends his convictions and be full fledged harem king!"


    This time, I pull both of her cheeks with my hands.


    "Habubub!?"


    "You didn''t summon me for this purpose, did you? Tell methe truth."


    "Really¡­ I didn''t¡­ Ugh¡­! This will be the ultimate proof that the Ero Academy is irresistible¡­!"


    I''m losing it.


    It''s a problem because it''s so unbelievably arousing. Why is Serena so beautiful?


    What about Ste? The student council president? From afar, from behind, and from above, it''s obvious that she bears the mark of a ''heroine'' in this erotic game.


    "Feedback¡­ please¡­ How was Serena''s pussy?!" Was is tight?


    The goddess asking for pussy feedback has me feeling lightheaded.


    "I¡­ I didn''t mean to¡­"


    "Hehe."


    "¡­If I end up on the harem path, I might turn you into an Onahole first."


    "But, I''m an unattainable heroine!"


    She doesn''t deny being a heroin!!!


    "Even if it''s feedback, they''re all living people."


    "Now that you''re here, Sang-hyuk, that''s true."


    "Rather than discussing her pussy, I''d prefer¡­ to treat her kindly, like the unattainable younger sister that she is to me¡­"


    "¡­Truly an unimaginable perspective¡­! The depravity of making such a precious and undeserving little sister perform a hand job!"


    "Do you really want to backtrack?"


    When I open up my heart honestly, they just turn it into a joke.


    "Sang-hyuk''s y is unexpectedly giving me tremendous inspiration!"


    The goddess''s eyes shine. It''s fortunate she was inspired, as I almost became a true sex offender twice in less than half a day here.


    "Just give me the proper cheat to defeat the final boss in one second. Level 9,999."


    "I can''t, because the game would be boring!"


    I knew she wold say that, but I said it anyway.


    "Just as pure love is precious to Sang-hyuk, I also have convictions I must uphold as a game developer! I carefully considered the rewards I gave, so please enjoy them in easy mode."


    "I''m not doing this because pure love is so precious to me¡­"


    "Then?"


    "Most people don''t do this. It''smon sense not to treat a woman as a simple Onahole. People can''t be decent human if they only think with their dick."


    "Eh,is that so, but here, it ismon sense for Sang-hyuk to turn the academy girls into Onaholes?"


    ¡­What a ridiculousmon sense.


    Regardless, I came to understand that even a goddess had limits she couldn''t concede.


    A one-second cut cheat isn''t possible. However, the cheat I possess is so useful that easy mode is achievable.


    Hold on.


    "Then how is this situation ovee in the original story? There must not be something like a Lucky Skebe in the game. It is ridiculously OP."


    "In the original work, the protagonist barely gets a chance by kneeling and begging. There''s no way to turn the student council president into an Onahole here. She''s a secret heroine!"


    ''Secret Heroine''


    The new phrase emerged again. Among the heroines, there seem to be those who are thought to be special by the goddess, and Isabe appears to be one of them.


    "It doesn''t seem like something that can be resolved by simply kneeling and begging¡­"


    "Because the victim is her friend. In truth, she is the main character''s childhood friend, but she can''t resist punishing due to the main character''s extensive gaslighting. She''s the easiest heroine to win over in ''OnaAka''."


    "What a despicable person. Was the previous protagonist a real person too?"


    "Until ''OnaAka'' begins, it''s all a fictitious setting. From now on, it''s the Onahole Academy that you, Sang-hyuk, will create in reality! I''ll help too! Experience the purity of love and its corruption!"


    "¡­So, you''re targeting me. I see it now."


    "Did you enjoy Serena?"


    "¡­Tsk."


    She brings up Serena again.


    "Let''s create the ultimate erotic game together!"


    "I won''t make it. Just tell me your name and leave."


    "Name?"


    "You''re the only one calling me by my name."


    "Hmm, to know the name of a goddesses with a price¡­"


    "That''s enough then . I don''t care."


    "I am the one and only goddess of erotic games! En-chan!"


    Saying that she disappear.


    Once the most enthusiastic goddess departs, time returns to its normal flow when discussing erotic games.


    "Just don''t do anything rash during this event, and it will pass without harm! Absolutely! Do not provoke Isabe!"


    Originally, it seems that provoking her, the student council president, would lead straight to a game over.


    It''s unclear whether the hellish 300 hours have driven her to the brink of madness, or if she''s genuinely taken matters into her own hands.


    At the very least, Isabe was the first woman I encountered here,


    A woman with the power to control my life and death.


    The tension that had dissipated returned once again.


    "You''re the first one to approach me and ask for a correction."


    If I were to back out now, wouldn''t it be unseemly?


    Regardless, the goddess will find a way to help. I resolved to stay true to myself.


    "What do you n to do going out into society as a D-ss?"


    "I''ll have to find a way to earn a living elsewhere."


    "Heh heh¡­"


    ''D-ss individuals earn their keep elsewhere.''


    At this remark, the executives didn''tugh in the slightest. Only the student council president seemed to be mocking me.


    "Fine. Go out and wait. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Huh? They''re really letting me off the hook just like that.


    I was freed from the defendant''s seat.


    "The results are out."


    Shortly after, Isabe personally opened the door to the student council room and stepped out.


    I felt as though her gaze upon me had softened a bit.


    "Shall we go right away? To receive the punishment."


    "We''ve decided to postpone the punishment for now."


    "Really?"


    "It means we''re giving you a chance."


    Things turned out easier than I had anticipated.


    Was she actually be a benevolent student council president that is cold on outside and warm in inside? As if she can read my thoughts, the student council president spoke with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know what misunderstanding you''re under."


    I flinched.


    "I have no intention of looking out for you. Nor do I n to forgive you."


    "¡­Yes."


    "However, your testimony is dubious. You said you can''t remember, didn''t you?"


    I nodded.


    It was my reflection on the data screen. To be precise, as the protagonist was reced by me, the video material showing the previous protagonist had changed to my appearance. No wonder I had no memory.


    "I was just on my way back from talking with the executives, and we all agreed that it doesn''t seem like you''re lying."


    "¡­Thank you for believing me."


    "In dungeons, there are rare but existing creatures that inflict mental damage. You may have been exposed to something like that."


    "¡­"


    Dungeon? Magical creatures?


    Is that the kind of world this is? I should have known¡­


    "In that case, this hearing is not valid right now. I''ll find whatever tampered with your memory, fix it, and then we''ll revisit the matter."


    "¡­So they decided to postpone it because I didn''t recognize my sin."


    "Exactly."


    They arequite thorough¡­


    "If it''s not urate, your soul will simply be wronged."


    "¡­Thank you."


    "Your punishment was lessened because the victim, Miss Henna, consistently insisted that she did not want you to be punished. In reality, it would''ve been a permanent expulsion from the academy. Offer her your thanks."


    "The number of faceless benefactors has grown, it seems."


    At my words, the student council president closed his eyes and murmured.


    "It''s a little better."


    What?


    What''s better?


    Before I could ask, the student council president had left.


    "Return to your ssroom."


    Leaving only those words behind.


    *


    Returning to the ssroom after receiving a suspended sentence, I found the heroine who is said to be the easiest to win over in the official "Ero Academy."


    My childhood friend, Henna.


    How did I recognize her at first nce?


    [100% virgin guarantee! Single-minded pure love! I''m Henna, a schoolgirl with ck hair and huge breasts? My personality is slightly gloomy, but my Onahole aptitude is the best?]


    ''The gloomy one is you, the goddess who introduces academy students like prostitutes¡­"


    Henna had a striking figure, even when viewed from behind.


    Yet, as she sat there, she appeared dejected, as if she were about to vanish into thin air, hunched over and her face¡­


    A fleeting glimpse at her lower face revealed her beauty, but her unnecessarily long ck hair obscured half of her face.


    It became clear why she was an easy target.


    Could it be? With such a stunning body and face, she had embraced the ''nerdy girl'' persona?


    This raven-haired beauty, who could easily amass eight million followers just by tossing her hair and straightening her shoulders, was the heroine who had generously forgiven my criminal acts, or so she imed.


    ''Forgiveness?''


    I wasn''t sure if she had truly forgiven me.


    Should I fall to my knees and plead for mercy?


    Regardless, I never imagined I would be able to meet the victim so soon.


    It was true that I had been released with rtive ease thanks to her plea on my behalf.


    ''Maybe I can consider her a friend.''


    "Are you Henna?"


    "Eek!"


    Upon hearing her name, she startled like a hedgehog raising its quills.


    Henna''s eyes widened in surprise as she hesitantly turned her head and found me. I could hardly see her eyes, though.


    "Do you want to talk with me?"


    Suddenly, she stood up and took my hand. So proactive, wasn''t she? Henna led me to the neighboring building and stopped near an unupied staircase.


    What was this? Was she actually a notorious girl?


    "Whew¡­whew¡­"


    "Catch your breath and then speak."


    From the front, her chest appeared even more formidable. I never stole nces, but it was far-fetched to im it wasn''t in my line of sight.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I should be asking that¡­ Are you really okay? Talking to me alone, I mean."


    Henna nodded her head. It seemed she was genuinely worried about me, at the very least. Even though I hadn''t done anything like that¡­


    "I''ve made up my mind¡­"


    "What?"


    In front of me, Henna began to unbutton her school uniform, slowly revealing her breasts.


    ¡­What?


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    I hurriedly scanned our surroundings.


    If we''re like this in a deserted ce, anyone would think I''m forcing you to undress!


    "I don''t know what you''ve decided, but stop!"


    After confirming that no one is around, I grab Henna''s wrist and am taken aback.


    Such delicate and slender wrists.


    I even think they could break with just a little force.


    Now, I can feel the difference in strength between my body and a woman''s.


    Henna can''t move, but she has already removed all her clothes, revealing a bright mint-colored bra barely covering herrge breasts.


    "Wait. Let''s not do this. Let''s speak in in humannguage."


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Did you bring this up because you really wanted to kill me? Should I kneel down?"


    Henna appears extremely shy with her chest exposed.


    I can tell just by how red her ears are.


    Then, why expose her bare skin¡­.


    "Friend¡­"


    I wait for her answer.


    "Sang-hyuk, if you want to¡­ continue being friends with me, I will let you¡­ touch my chest."


    "Am I hearing clearly??"

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 - This Game Is Not Easy

    "Do you no longer¡­ need me?"


    Huh. Damn it¡­


    I know where things went awry, but hold on just a moment. Let''s discuss whateveres to mind first.


    "A woman shouldn''t behave so recklessly. I''ll be your friend even if you don''t let me touch your breasts."


    "It''s not reckless¡­ If it''s Sang-hyuk¡­ I like it."


    What''s there to like! The Kim Sang-hyuk you know is nothing but trash. Pure trash!


    "Why would you open your heart to trash like me?"


    Somehow, my dialogue was morphing into something akin to a melodrama.


    Perhaps I''m getting angry.


    I shouldn''t let my body control me so carelessly.


    "What have I ever done for you?"


    Henna, covering her chest with her arm, cautiously spoke.


    "You protected me¡­ didn''t you?"


    "Protected you?"


    "Ever since we were young, all the boys, they were scary¡­ You drove them away¡­"


    That''s¡­ rather unexpected.


    Could it be that, despite being the lowest of the low, if I acted like this since childhood, I couldn''t be close friends with a girl like her?


    "Whenever I cried, you would alwayse running¡­"


    She''s like a grown-up baby.


    But if Sang-hyuk had protected her with pure intentions, he would have never done such a thing in thetter part of the story. He had driven away other male characters who coveted the defenseless Henna simply because he was the protagonist of their tale.


    After the time when a D-ss could protect her passed, did she merely be an object of lust? How pitiful, Sang-hyuk.


    "I¡­ I mean¡­ if you can, I''d like us to be friends, like this¡­"


    "Wait a moment¡­ I''ll be your friend even if you don''t touch my breasts."


    "Is it not necessary? I¡­?"


    Henna''s tears fell, heavy and thick.


    "Don''t cry. Please¡­ don''t cry! How can I make you stop crying?"


    "Breasts¡­ friends¡­"


    "I''ll be your friend even if you don''t touch my breasts¡­"


    "Huee¡­ I can''t trust you¡­"


    *Gasp!*


    "Fine! I''ll touch them! I''m going to touch them. Now, I''ll touch."


    As I stretched out my hands, about to make contact with her bare breasts, Henna stopped crying and stared intently at my hands.


    "Are you really going to touch them?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to, you know."


    "¡­"


    "Alright. Don''t cry! I said don''t cry."


    I had no other choice. If she were to wail loudly here, I''d truly end up in jail.


    Of course, it''s not that I dislike being touched. But how is this different from being vited?


    Squish¡­ squish¡­


    "Hah¡­"


    Henna reacts sensitively as soon as my hand reaches her.


    Instead of applying any pressure, I''m merely pretending to touch her, yet my fingers easily sink into her breasts.


    This insane, indescribable softness¡­


    A chest of this size that hasn''t lost its shape, it''s truly beautiful.


    "Huff¡­ Hah¡­"


    I barely endure the urge to keep touching her.


    "There. I touched you. Are you okay now?"


    "Not yet¡­"


    What do you mean, not yet?! Youscivious¡­!


    No, is she genuinely nervous?


    Ultimately, by my standards, I find myself standing face to face with a raven-haired schoolgirl whom I''ve never seen before, indulging in the exploration of her breasts to my heart''s content.


    I lift her mint-colored bra up and begin to massage her earnestly.


    "¡­I''m touching you."


    "Uh, yeah¡­ Huff¡­ Ah¡­"


    How long should I keep touching her for?


    Henna, her ears flushed red, looks down at her own breasts being teased.


    Squish¡­ squish¡­


    Isn''t she the easiest heroine to conquer?


    If she''s a heroine who has always had a liking for that scumbag Kim Sang-hyuk.


    After going through the student council president event, I could have practically just attacked her.


    This mindset itself is dangerous.


    It''s hazardous to think that I can do whatever I want with such a beautiful girl.


    My brain feels like it''s about to melt.


    It''s not like I can always draw a line and maintain it.


    Caress¡­ Caress¡­ Caress¡­


    Gradually, strength seeps into my fingertips.


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­ Huh¡­"


    I''m not sure if it''s the sweat from my chest or from my hands, but as I gently knead her warm, heated breasts,


    I gradually feel as if my hands and her breasts are melding together.


    My hands be as hot as Henna''s chest, and my self-restraint starts to fade.


    Squeeze.


    "Ah¡­"


    "¡­Did it hurt?"


    "...No¡­"


    "Should I stop?"


    Henna shakes her head, still wanting me to fondle her breasts.


    I can feel her erect pink nipples rolling under my palms.


    "Was it always this erotic to touch breasts?"


    ¡­Truly, these are violent breasts.


    "You can''t just say we''re breaking up¡­"


    "Alright."


    As I fondle her soft breasts, I make a promise to her.


    "My friend, Henna."


    "¡­Yeah."


    "But we can''t continue like this now. You need toe to your senses."


    "Huh?"


    What''s the huh for?


    Someone must firmly teach that such euphoric breasts shouldn''t be casually permitted.


    "Between friends, we don''t use breasts as payment!"


    I firmly grasp Henna''s breasts.


    "Ha¡­ Hah, huh?!"


    Henna''s body is drawn to mine, and she staggers.


    Nevertheless, I apply force to Henna''s tender breasts, as if to leave imprints of my fingers.


    "Got it? How can a friend allow me to touch such incredible breasts!"


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Hngh¡­!?"


    While caressing her breasts, I stimte her erect nipples with my palm.


    Henna''s excitement rose steadily, just like the touch of a protagonist in an erotic game. She helplessly stands on her tiptoes, gasping for breath.


    She can''t enjoy this. It''s a lesson to be engraved into her body!


    Squeeze harder.


    "Ah, yes¡­ Hii¡­!"


    Henna''s beautiful cries, reminiscent of a songbird, cause me to be aroused, and the line I swore to maintain gradually blurs.


    "Did you understand? This is something you only allow for the one you love. The person you''ll marry!"


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "Answer!"


    I firmly grasp her ample breasts, engraving a painful lesson upon Henna.


    Her breasts are treated like ythings.


    Henna nods her head.


    "Hah¡­ Ugh¡­ Uh¡­!"


    "Do you want them to be squeezed like this every day?"


    "I don''t know, it''s a strange¡­ feeling¡­"


    "Say no!"


    "Ah, no¡­!"


    That''s right! That''s how it should be!


    "Again!"


    Henna, unsure of what to do, speaks as her breasts are caressed.


    "Whew, whoa¡­ Letting a friend touch your breasts. Is. Not. Allowed."


    "Now, what about this situation?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­! Hah¡­ Should I say no?"


    "Try it."


    "But I don''t dislike it¡­"


    "Well."


    As I squeeze her breasts once more, Henna vigorously shakes her head.


    "No, I don''t like it. Touching my breasts¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s not¡­ enjoyable¡­."


    "It''s forbidden to be intimate with friends. Understand?"


    I ask, tugging at her nipple.


    "Yeah¡­ intimate things¡­ are forbidden¡­ huff¡­"


    "Did you get that?"


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­! Forbidden¡­!"


    "Thanks for seeing me in a good light, but keep your wits about you. Do you realize how precarious your situation is right now?"


    "Pre¡­carious?"


    "You need to know how to firmly reject what''s not appropriate. I don''t have a hobby of taking care of big-breasted babies. If you want to be friends, remember that."


    "Um¡­!"


    Henna spoke as she watched me touch her breasts.


    "Hey, friends shouldn''t do this. Back off."


    "Alright. I''ll remember!"


    I say, while squeezing her breast.


    "Uh, uh, wait, uh, uh, oh¡­."


    I hold the staggering Henna in my arms.


    Is she shuddering with pleasure right now? What does it mean to be the protagonist of an adult game?


    Seeing Henna disheveled after receiving breast guidance, I suddenly came to my senses.


    ''What have I done!''


    "¡­Are you okay?"


    "Huff¡­ it feels¡­ so good¡­."


    "Get dressed quickly."


    I assisted Henna in straightening out her disheveled clothing.


    ¡­In the end, each of her movements, as she minutely adjusted the position of her bra and sought afortable ce for her breasts, was peculiarly alluring.


    ''¡­I hope I didn''t touch her inappropriately.''


    I had done it because I couldn''t stand the thought of her paying with her ample bosom to be my friend.


    I hope it helped Henna. Truly.


    "We mustn''t do that again as friends."


    "If we were lovers¡­ would it be okay¡­?"


    "¡­"


    ''Did I indeed touch her inappropriately?''


    Henna spoke again, catching her breath, her cheeks flushed.


    "If we were lovers¡­ would it be okay for you to touch my breasts¡­?"


    "It would be okay¡­ but¡­"


    "¡­I see."


    Henna tightly grasped my cor.


    Her emerald eyes sparkled through her hair.


    "¡­Understood."


    ¡­Should I suggest she correct this dependent behavior?


    No, it''s fine because it''s endearing.


    Life is a long journey in search of a way to live independently. I can only hope that Henna learned from Kim Sang-hyuk, the trash blinded by her breasts, as a lesson.


    ¡­My hands continue to sweat.


    It was truly an unforgettable sensation.


    "Something has changed about Sang-hyuk."


    I feel like I''ve been hearing this often.


    But just now, he seemed more like Yagem Sang-hyuk than anyone else.


    "¡­Which is better?"


    "Uhm¡­ now¡­ it''s much better¡­ my heart feels warm."


    "It''s because I touched you and made you sweat."


    "I''m embarrassed. I want to hide."


    "So why would you do such a thing? You idiot."


    "...Heeep."


    Is he huping now? What amotion.


    "Hold your breath. Swallow."


    "Heep. Heep."


    Should I surprise him by saying I''ll break off our friendship¡­?


    I thought that this troublemaker might faint, so I took him to the water dispenser and gave him water.


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    "You''re really something."


    "...Sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. Oh, what''s your overall evaluation rank?"


    Henna hesitated and then spoke shyly.


    "Grade C¡­"


    ¡­I need to help her improve as soon as possible.


    The break time between touching Henna''s breasts has already passed,


    I went into ss, but¡­


    "Why are you dressed like that?"


    "I washed it because it got dirty. I''m sorry."


    "Take a seat."


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Inappropriate attire ¨C 1 penalty point]


    [Total penalty points ¨C 102 points]


    ¡­


    Nothing remarkable happened, except for the penalty points.


    The ss content seemed somewhat familiar, yet puzzling.


    Since the ss proceeded under the assumption that everyone was familiar with keywords like "Dungeon," "Magical Beasts," and "Hunter," my mind was filled with wild conjectures.


    To begin with, I knew so little about this game.


    Why was the title "My Onahole Academy"?


    Were women being treated as mere onaholes? Observing Enn''s words and actions, this seemed like a usible possibility.


    Honestly, what did onaholes have to do with anything?


    If I continued to be the protagonist like this, wouldn''t it be "My Academy" without the onaholes?


    For a brief moment, I felt amused as the image of Enn''s tear-streaked face appeared in my mind.


    [Unique Talent "Onahole Collector" Awakened!]


    I once again realized that "OnaAka" was not a simple game.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9-10 - Becoming the onahole Man of the Academy!

    "Hey, who is that guy?"


    "No clue, but he''s seriously amazing."


    "Damn, he''s so handsome."


    "Can someone please ask his name? Is he a transfer student??"


    "Isn''t that Kim Sang-hyuk? He''s with Henna, after all."


    "Wait, that''s Kim Sang-hyuk? What on earth happened to him?"


    The 2-F girls'' group chat at Ethol Academy was buzzing with excitement. Sang-hyuk''s transformation was such a hot topic among the female students that they thought he might be a new transfer student. Girls from the neighboring sses and even further away came to catch a glimpse of Sang-hyuk''s face.


    Though they pretended not to be interested in Sang-hyuk, wearing innocent expressions, their eyes had already scanned him from head to toe.


    "Ugh, I really want to lick him from his forehead all the way down to his corbone."


    "Isn''t he a Grade D No-Awakening? That guy?"


    "I don''t know, but I''d totally be his ''fangirl'' if he''d let me."


    "Like he would let you! Looks like an SS-rank Huntress will snatch him up like a stray dog."


    Yuuna sighed as she read through the group chat''s content.


    It didn''t seem like a proper conversation one would expect among female students from a prestigious academy.


    Young men and women, full of vigor, receiving hunter education at the academy. Beautiful and handsome individuals always draw attention, no matter where they go.


    Yuuna didn''t speak crudely, but still.


    It was undeniable that the presence of a male student who had entered without wearing the uniform was capturing her attention.


    He was handsome. Incredibly handsome. She felt as if she might have a heart attack if they were to lock eyes.


    He had dressed carelessly, but his well-toned body was evident at a nce.


    ''Ah, no. Don''t steal nces. I''m not a pervert.''


    Everyone was merely waiting for an opportunity.


    A chance to brush past Sang-hyuk, a chance to speak with Sang-hyuk, a chance to be entwined with Sang-hyuk.


    If she were a transfer student, she would at least try to strike up a conversation.


    He was so handsome that it was difficult to approach him.


    Only Henna, who appeared to be talking to him as if they were close, seemed to be the most special individual in this ssroom.


    ''Is he dating Henna?''


    Although she felt that Sang-hyuk was looking after Henna, it didn''t seem like they were a couple.


    Yuuna already imagined herself standing by his side, caring for him.


    Sang-hyuk had already be everyone''s imaginary boyfriend.


    ''Hmm.''


    It was at that moment.


    During ss, the "Light of Awakening" enveloped Sang-hyuk.


    The awakening of talents often happens abruptly. It was a significant event.


    The teacher paused the ss for a moment and looked on.


    "Congrattions, Sang-hyuk."


    ''Is it happening now?''


    At the moment Yuuna thought that,


    the academy students swarmed around Sang-hyuk.


    It was astounding how many of them had been eagerly waiting.


    "Wow! Congrattions!"


    "What kind of talent do you have? I''m curious."


    "Tell us!"


    ''I want to put my stamp on his face too¡­''


    Yuuna could only feel regret.


    Their seats were far apart. Yuuna''s seat was the first one by the window,


    but Sang-hyuk''s was the second from the back, near the right-side ssroom entrance. It was right in front of Henna.


    "An Onahole collector?"


    "What kind of talent is being an Onahole collector?"


    "Does such talent actually exist?"


    "That''s amazing. Damn!"


    "Onahole man! Onahole man!"


    Suddenly, the chatter about Sang-hyuk''s talent grew loud and animated.


    ''Onahole? What is an Onahole?''


    "That''s such a ludicrous talent. Are you destined to be a future adult shop owner?"


    Deherit Ade, who attended the same ss,ughed mockingly.


    Sang-hyuk smiled awkwardly, but the atmosphere suddenly grew tense.


    "Hey, what''s with that¡­ there''s no need to go that far."


    "Ah, I''m sorry if I offended you? I tend to speak my mind without a filter."


    Deherit Ade was a magical aristocrat, possessing "Fire," one of the top elemental talents, and was highly regarded among his peers.


    He continued to sneer, smiling with snake-like eyes as if he did not like Sang-hyuk.


    "You must be really struggling, huh? D-ss, nonbat type. On top of that, some kind of Onahole collector. Wow, your life must bepletely ruined."


    "Hey!"


    Yuuna couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Although she had been sitting far away, listening to the conversation, she was the first to step forward.


    "Who are you to belittle someone''s nonbat talent? He could be a great craftsman, you know?"


    "A great Onahole craftsman?"


    "Yeah! So what? What''s wrong with that?"


    "Yuuna¡­"


    The other female students tried to stop Yuuna, but she wouldn''t be deterred.


    It was clear who the real viin was in this situation!


    During moments like this, Yuuna Nakamori, the ss representative of ss F, could not bear it any longer.


    "A B-ss hunter gal shouldn''t join us on this mission."


    "You know, a hunter who disrespects a B-ss hunter''s expertise is likely to die early."


    "Then, can you use it if he makes you an Onahole?"


    Right now, there was only one thing Yuuna knew for certain.


    She didn''t want to lose an argument to this guy!


    "Absolutely!"


    Yuuna puffed out her ample chest and dered proudly.


    "If Sang-hyuk makes an amazing Onahole, then I''ll use it! What''s there that I can''t use?"


    "Pfft, haha!"


    Deherit and her gang startedughing uproariously.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ugh, seriously. What an incredible couple they make."


    "Is she the Onahole Princess after the Onahole Man?"


    "She said she''d use the Onahole herself. Wow. That''s impressive."


    "Well, it would be quite a sight if a woman used it."


    ¡­Was it impossible for a woman to use it?


    "Anyway, the topic of Onaholes is not aughing matter! Teacher, please say something."


    Yuuna''s tone was growing weaker.


    Her eyes met Sang-hyuk''s. Had she made a mistake?


    "Yuuna, Sang-hyuk. Do you both know what an Onahole is?"


    "Yes."


    Sang-hyuk replied calmly.


    "It''s a male masturbatory device."


    Yuuna held her breath. The Deherit gang was on the verge of fainting fromughter. Realizing the truth, Yuuna stepped back.


    "Oh, that sort of thing."


    A talent, an Onahole collector.


    "Why would you collect such a thing!"


    Yuuna ran out of the ssroom with her cheeks flushed red.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The Onahole Princess exits."


    It was the moment when Yuuna''s nickname became the Onahole Princess.


    *


    Out of the blue, I became the Academy''s Onahole Man.


    I, Kim Sang-hyuk, have just confirmed that I am the protagonist of the divine certification "OnaAka."


    "Wow! Congrattions!"


    "What kind of talent? I''m curious."


    "Tell us!"


    Everyone seemed to know what had happened, so there was no way to lie about it. I hesitated for a moment, but I spoke truthfully.


    "Onahole collector."


    A female student who doesn''t know what an "Onahole" is repeats after me.


    The men are stirring.


    After a short while, the ssroom erupted into chaos.


    "An Onahole collector?"


    "What kind of talent is being an Onahole collector?"


    "Is this even a real talent?"


    "Insane! Damn!"


    "Onahole Man! Onahole Man!"


    ''I''m doomed.''


    He appeared to be smiling on the outside, but inside his mind was in turmoil. His primary goal had been to secure a respectable job that wasn''t demeaning. With a talent like being an Onahole collector, however, that seemed nearly impossible.


    The prospect of having a job that his two younger sisters and future wife could be proud of now felt like an incredibly difficult task. What kind-hearted woman would even consider speaking with the Onahole Man? Just then,


    "Who are you to belittle a nonbat talent? He could be an outstanding craftsman, you know?"


    A female student who seemed to be defending him unconditionally caught his eye. Her face was undeniably that of a heroine ¨C brown hair and blue eyes, giving off a somewhat modest vibe. However, ''modesty'' was sometimes another word for ''extraordinarily beautiful,'' especially in a world like this.


    "So, if he makes an Onahole for you, would you be able to use it?"


    With a sense of justice and determination etched in her thick eyebrows, she spoke with conviction.


    "If Sang-hyuk creates an exceptional Onahole, I''ll use it! What''s there that I can''t use?"


    ''She doesn''t know what an Onahole is.''


    Her intentions were good, but her confusion about the subject matter caused the argument to veer off course.


    Adorable.


    Our eyes met.


    Clear blue eyes that seemed to shout, "I''ll protect you! Don''t worry!"


    The misunderstanding wasmentable, yet she was utterly endearing.


    "Yuuna, Sang-hyuk. Do both of you know what an Onahole is?"


    "Yes."


    Conveniently, Henna was also tugging at her cor, asking, "What is an Onahole?" So, I decided to exin it inly.


    "It''s a male masturbatory device."


    The teacher disyed a sample using a hologram for us to see.


    A quivering pink silicone, reminiscent of jelly.


    Although partially obscured by a mosaic effect, it was easy to deduce its purpose based on its design, which resembled female genitalia.


    Quiver, quiver.


    "This is an Onahole."


    The holographic Onahole quivers under the teacher''s touch.


    It was a brutallyprehensive exnation for the girl who stepped in on my behalf.


    "Kyaaaagh¡­!"


    "Kya!!"


    The female students of ss F let out anguished screams as if they were unaware.


    They should be old enough to know all about it. Them too¡­


    Meanwhile:


    "It looks cute~."


    Henna saw its appearance but her reaction seemed as if she didn''t know its true purpose.


    ¡­She''s genuinely clueless. A picture-perfect embodiment of innocence.


    "Why would you collect such things!"


    Unable to withstand the embarrassment, the female student stormed out.


    ¡­She''ll be kicking her nket in frustration for a while.


    What am I? A future adult shop owner?


    "As important as talent is the skill derived from that talent, Sang-hyuk."


    "What skills could be derived from being an Onahole collector?"


    "Hmm, usually, collection-oriented talents develop into a system that discerns high-quality materials or uncovers and strengthens abilities concealed within those materials."


    Indeed.


    In summary:


    "Are you saying that you can identify a good Onahole, reveal the hidden abilities of the Onahole, and enhance the Onahole?"


    "That''s right."


    The teacher doesn''tugh.


    They surely didn''t show the Onahole as a joke either.


    "Talent greatly influences a person''s future career choices. It would be wise to carefully consider your role at the Academy."


    "Yes¡­"


    "Now, everyone, please return to your seats."


    The studentsugh lightheartedly,


    But this talent is a reality that has befallen me, and the teacher has earnestly imparted their knowledge to me.


    For an Academy student, the awakening of one''s talent is a momentous event.


    To the extent of determining the course of my life¡­


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    Henna calls out to me with concern.


    Did I look distressed?


    [Skill "Onahole Aptitude Appraisal" acquired!]


    [Henna Isis]


    [Difficulty Level ¨C None] [Onahole Aptitude SS Grade]


    [Virgin] [Underwear ¨C Sexy mint-colored lingerie set adorned withce]


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï) ¨C Depraved body that forbids the umtion of semen in the balls]


    [Despite Kim Sang-hyuk''s mischievous pranks, his one and only childhood friend Onahole always stayed by his side. Her voluptuous figure and sturdy thighs were truly remarkable. She possessed an unrivaled, captivating charm.]


    "Are you okay? Do you want me to touch your breasts during our breakter?"


    "I told you not to."


    "¡­Somehow, you seem to becking energy¡­"


    ¡­She must have appeared quite spirited when I touched her breasts before.


    "It''s because I haven''t eaten. Let''s have a meal togetherter."


    Henna blushed shyly and covered her chest.


    "That, baby food¡­ it''s not ready yet¡­ but I''ll try my best¡­"


    "¡­"


    Not that kind of meal¡­


    Dizzy.


    Is it really okay to continue this game?


    *


    Lunchtime.


    As I headed to the cafeteria with Henna, I waited for my turn behind the students lined up in front of the kiosk.


    "Is that him?"


    "The second-year Onahole guy."


    "A real hero."


    I could already feel my growing fame.


    ''Am I using my student ID like a debit card?''


    *Beep.*


    [Student ID function has been suspended. Please contact the Student Council.]


    *Beep.*


    [Your student ID function has been suspended. Please contact the student council.]


    What, Mr. Student Council President? The ban hasn''t been lifted yet?


    At this rate, I''ll starve to death, won''t I?


    *Beep.*


    [Henna ¡¤ Grade C. Authenticationplete.]


    "Henna?"


    Like a savior, Henna emerged from below me, swiped her card, and offered it to me.


    "This¡­"


    "May I use it?"


    "This time, I need to pay you back within two weeks, okay¡­?"


    "¡­One meal is enough."


    I couldn''t understand why Henna would go as far as to extort money just to bother me.


    Yagem is Yagem, and I am me.


    I need to find a way to make money. It was a moment that sparked such determination.


    "I¡­ want¡­ udon¡­"


    As I moved closer to Henna, a pleasant aroma greeted me.


    A subtle scent of shampoo mixed with¡­ flesh, perhaps? I wanted to keep inhaling it.


    Moreover, Henna seemed to grow more beautiful the more I looked. It was almost a shame that her bangs covered her eyes.


    ''¡­Calm down.''


    Underwear.


    I had the illusion that Henna''s mint-colored bra, which she wore today, was visible through her school uniform.


    ''¡­Pull yourself together.''


    Henna''s vulnerability was not conducive to maintaining mental equilibrium.


    In a body so healthy that it bes fully erect at the slightest opportunity.


    "The menu is different from usual, isn''t it?"


    "My tastes have changed."


    Henna chose udon, while I picked a pork cutlet set meal.


    The total cost came to 5 coins, which seemed to be this world''s currency.


    "Here, have a pork cutlet."


    "No, it''s okay."


    "I''m giving it to you as a thank you. I promise to repay youter."


    "Friends don''t need to repay borrowed money¡­"


    Henna¡­


    "That''s what Sang-hyuk always said¡­"


    ¡­


    (Borrowing money from a friend) It''s alright if friends don''t repay each other!


    Was I such a despicable bastard? Me.


    "There are friends who need to be certain about giving and taking. I promise I''ll repay you."


    "¡­In that case."


    Henna portioned out the udon into a small bowl and handed it to me.


    "Here¡­"


    Such a kind-hearted person she is.


    It was a moment when I felt regretful for the game, which could only be described as a "sick pervert obsessed with semen."


    "Ah. Henna, do you happen to know my phone''s lock pattern?"


    Using my phone would be the quickest way to learn about this world.


    While Henna savored her udon, she raised her eyes and remained still, as if carefully choosing her words.


    "I forgot the pattern."


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Oh, the lock''s open. Childhood friends are truly amazing!


    [Ste]


    ¨C Hey, moron.


    [Ste]


    ¨C What on earth are you doing at school?


    [Ste]


    ¨C Onahole? What''s that supposed to mean?


    Right from the start, my sister''s (the blonde one) vicious words popped up at the top of the screen.


    The rumors spread quickly, huh?


    I should reply first, right?


    ¨C It''s my talent, Onahole collector.


    Oh, she read it in just a second.


    [Ste]


    ¨C You''re making me look like a fool. Just drop dead.


    ¡­ I need to establish some discipline at home.


    It won''t be easy, though.


    ¨C You shouldn''t talk to your brother like that.


    I try teaching her again using more politenguage.


    [Ste]


    ¨C A brother should act like a brother. Don''te home. If you do, I''ll kill you.


    [Ste]


    ¨C Hey, idiot, why aren''t you answering? I''ll kill you if youe in. I''m not joking.


    ¡­ What on earth did Sang-hyuk do to make her so desperate to kill her own brother?


    This intense hatred, palpable even from afar, is genuine. It didn''t seem as though it would be as simple to ovee as the student council president event.


    It felt like it would be better to meet face to face and talk.


    "Sang-hyuk, here."


    "Huh?"


    Henna, having finished her meal, filled a cup with water and brought it over.


    "Thank you."


    [Serena]


    ¨C (Photo showing a hint of her cleavage as she pulls down her school uniform) Cheer up, big brother?


    "Pffft!"


    It''s not that I want to follow them this far¡­ Our younger sisters have no middle ground.


    ''Ethol Academy App?''


    In the afternoon, I conducted an in-depth investigation of the Academy app.


    There was an anonymousmunity essible only to current students, known as the ''back bulletin board.''


    ''I wondered where the rumors were spreading.''


    ¨C 2nd-year Onahole Man spotted in the cafeteria


    ¨C Wow, so incredibly handsome¡­


    ¨C Starting today, my dream is to be an Onahole, big brother!!


    ¨C Is this for real? Insanely good-looking


    ¨C What is an Onahole??


    ¨C ?If you don''t know, look it up??


    This back bulletin board seems to have little censorship, as the content is quite explicit.


    ¨C Onahole Princess Yuuna


    ¨C Torn apart


    ¨C Why does it smell so bad?


    ¨C D-jerks are disgusting.


    ¨C ? Maybe it''s because you''re a D-girl?


    ¡­Princess Onahole.


    That seems to be Yuuna''s new nickname. With around 300 rmendations, it had already be a trend.


    ''She probably won''te near me for a while.''


    No, having a female student nicknamed Princess Onahole might be fortunate if she doesn''t take a leave of absence.


    Breaking my expectations,


    "¡­Let''s go and talk for a bit."


    At dismissal time,


    Princess Onahole Yuuna spoke as she ced her bag on the back of my bicycle.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 11-12-13 - Becoming the onahole Man of the Academy! III

    Are they really bringing it up here?


    Asking who ordered the Onahole Man & Onahole Princess Set Menu is bound to get chewed out from behind, isn''t it?


    I don''t care. There''s no honor left for me to protect since I''ve already beenbeled as an "Onahole Collector" from the get-go.


    But she has much more to lose.


    Her ears are as red as moltenva. They''re turning even redder in real time as I continue to stare at her.


    "¡­Alright."


    When we left the academy and saw only a sparse number of students, Yuuna was the first to speak up.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What for?"


    "Your talent seemed ridiculous because I ran away."


    Did she endure the humiliation of being bundled in a set menu just to apologize for that?


    But even I would haveughed if my friend''s awakening ability turned out to be Onahole collecting.


    I didn''t hold it against Yuuna that she had run off.


    "If it''s funny, then it''s okay tough. It''s true that it''s amusing."


    "It''s not like that! Any talent can be improved if nurtured well. Deherit, I''m not sure about that one, though."


    "Did you wait for me just to say that?"


    Yuuna nodded as she exined the reason she mustered up her courage.


    "I felt like if I don''t say it today, I might never be able to."


    Well, that makes sense.


    "So, I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright. I''m not hurt. Deherit? I didn''t even care what they said."


    I just learned that their name was Deherit.


    "Weren''t you the bravest one there?"


    "I didn''t really know what I was getting into¡­"


    "I was impressed."


    "¡­Oh, stop it, you''re making me blush!"


    Ah, such a pleasant atmosphere.


    The feeling of wanting to be in a rtionship wells up inside me.


    ¡­That''s right! This is what I''ve been longing for!


    I wanted to distance myself from things like pussy-popping and onaholes.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, haven''t you changed a lot since before?"


    "I hear that quite often."


    I n to keep hearing it in the future.


    Yuuna smiles brightly as she pats me on the back.


    "Come to the Academy more often!"


    It was a heartwarming moment of a ssmate worrying about a student who refuses to attend school.


    ["Onahole Aptitude Assessment" activated]


    Wait! Hold on!


    Stop! Don''t show it to me!


    [Yuuna Nakamori]


    [Challenge Rating ¨C C (crossed out) None] [Onahole Aptitude Grade A]


    [Virgin] [Underwear ¨C White panties with a prominent V-line]


    [Onahole Traits (¡ï) ¨C Nationwide Erection Alert! An invigorating Onahole that endlessly boosts your energy ?]


    [ss F vice president. She enjoys looking after others and can''t stand injustice, with honest emotional expression! An Onahole with an energetic charm and an attractiveughter. Her breasts arerger than they appear]


    ''I really didn''t want to know¡­''


    Whether it was underwear or anything else.


    Seeing the Onahole aptitude of a female student for the first time felt too sacred¡­ I didn''t want to see it.


    Why don''t game creators understand how important the ''mystery'' of the opposite sex truly is?


    ''Anyway, it boosts my energy¡­ How much?''


    If Henna has a body that drains energy, is Yuuna the opposite?


    A body that makes you want to engage repeatedly?


    If I let my guard down, it felt like I would get an erection right in front of Yuuna.


    "¡­Did you use a skill on me?"


    Gasp. Was I caught?


    "What is it? What is it? What is it?"


    Yuuna approached me.


    "It''s a newly acquired skill, isn''t it? That one!"


    "¡­ Onahole aptitude assessment."


    "Ona¡­ Pff! Wait! Why are you using that on me?!"


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "There''s no way anything good coulde from using that on a person. You''re such a fool."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s gaze grew increasingly peculiar.


    "¡­Nothing happened, right?"


    "Well¡­"


    What should I say? As I struggled to find the right words, having reached a point where I could no longer bepletely candid, Yuuna continued to probe me.


    "What''s the aptitude like? Surely it''s not D-grade, right?"


    D-grade seemed to be universally despised.


    "A-grade."


    "¡­Again?"


    "It''s an Onahole with a vibrant charm¡­"


    I said, and the atmosphere abruptly turned strange.


    "Better than having a low grade, I suppose¡­"


    "Um¡­ perhaps."


    "¡­Ah! I''m not offering to give you an Onahole, so don''t get the wrong idea!"


    I hadn''t entertained such a bizarre, delightful misconception¡­


    "The skill just activated on its own."


    It was likely a reaction to the heroine.


    "As expected, it''s impossible to have an honorable profession with this kind of talent."


    "No, why would you say something so sad¡­"


    "Sorry. I didn''t mean to upset you."


    "I''m fine. It''s not like you meant it in a bad way, right? A-ss! I feel like I''ve gained a lot by discovering a talent I didn''t even know I had!"


    It was a truly uplifting, sunlit smile.


    Yuuna catches me as I''m about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "Huh?"


    "Gravitational waves up ahead!"


    Gravitational waves?


    Indeed, my vision was bizarrely distorted. As if some kind of lens refraction effect was applied.


    Is this what they call ''gravitational waves''¡­?


    ording to the wiki, abnormal gravitational waves are locally observed in areas where dungeons appear. It was astonishing to witness it firsthand.


    [¡¸Detection¡¤Red¡¹ activated]


    [D-ss Dungeon]


    [#3319. Goblin Tribe][Rarity D][Reward D][Anomaly D]


    [No maximum number of participants limit]


    "¡­Is it a D-ss dungeon?"


    "Wow. Did you figure it out just by looking at the gravitational waves? You must have studied diligently!"


    ''No¡­''


    Thanks to the divine skill bestowed upon me by the goddess, I didn''t even mention it and remained still.


    "If it''s the white wave pattern of abnormal gravity waves, I think we can handle it ourselves without any issue."


    "And not report it?"


    I thought that reporting a dungeon discovered outside the academy was the basic protocol.


    ording to the wiki.


    "We should im it! It''s an opportunity to earn coins."


    Eating it seems to be the ultimate treat.


    Yuuna tightly grasped my hand and pulled me towards her, still wearing a radiant smile on her face.


    "I''ll see if your talent proves useful, so let''s go together!"


    [Participating in the dungeon]


    [Participants ¨C Yuuna Nakamori, Kim Sang-hyuk]


    ¡­It feels like she''s asking me out on a date.


    Drawn to Yuuna, who seems to be suggesting a trip to an amusement park, I step into the abnormal gravity waves.


    As the surroundings distort, I feel a wave of vertigo; when I open my eyes, we''re in a forest.


    "Yuuna!?"


    "I''m right here."


    Yuuna is standing beside me.


    With her sword drawn, she is already prepared for battle.


    "Surprising, indeed. So you''re a D-ss?"


    Her tone carries a hint of wounded pride.


    Yes, this is my first time in a dungeon.


    "If you''re an Ethol Academy student, you shouldn''t be so disheartened."


    "You seem to have been here quite a bit?"


    "Indeed. I''m a B-ss hunter. Just ce your trust in me and follow."


    ss B.


    I''m unsure whether it''s something to be amazed by or not, due to the impression the letter B gives.


    One thing is certain: thebination of the school uniform and the de is something I''d only seen in B-grade movies.


    And¡­


    Perhaps because the actress is attractive, this suited her astonishingly well.


    "Why are you gazing at me like that?"


    "I''ll trust you and follow you."


    "¡­No, I was joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "But I don''t think my talents will be of much help."


    "I don''t know what clues we might find."


    Yuuna nced around as she spoke.


    "The fastest growth urs when one''s talent is awakened."


    Abat method utilizing the Onahole¡­


    Does that mean developing something simr?


    ''I can''t get a grasp on it at all.''


    For now, I decided to follow Yuuna.


    ''Didn''t Ie with the bike¡­?''


    My belongings¡­ Thankfully, my smartphone is still here.


    But here, it didn''t work.


    It''s not ''out of the currency zone''; it simply doesn''t function.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Do you really not know anything?"


    "¡­Would the highly knowledgeable A-ss Onahole teacher care to enlighten me?"


    "¡­Pfft. Did I hurt your pride?"


    I know there''s no ill intent, so I respond yfully.


    Yuuna giggles as though she''s enjoying the situation.


    "In dungeons, the moreplex the mechanism, the more prone it is to breaking."


    "Complex mechanical devices¡­ The criteria are vague."


    Smartphones are, without a doubt,plex machines.


    "What about guns?"


    "Guns can break too. If it''s a small pistol, there''s at least a 5% chance that a small firearm will malfunction."


    5%¡­?


    Does that mean that while shooting, there''s a 5% chance the bullet will jam or something, and things will go awry?


    ''It seems like a space where certain rules are enforced.''


    Much like the world inside a game.


    ¡­Is it a game within a game?


    "A single knife is enough here. Let''s go."


    ¡­Heh.


    Students of the otherworldly academy sure do live spectacr lives. Their dialogue is anything but ordinary.


    Even I, an experienced soldier, shuddered.


    ''I can''t lose either.''


    Yuuna soon discovered a settlement where goblins lived in groups.


    The number¡­ about twenty?


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹activated]


    [Goblin][D]


    [A dim-witted sub-species monster. The weakest among the Beasts.]


    ''Is that one the boss?''


    [Goblin Captain][D+]


    [The leader whomands the dim-witted sub-species monsters]


    "I''ll take care of those ones. Sang-hyuk, can you handle about five on the other side?"


    "¡­"


    I''ve never done it before.


    But if I were to admit that I couldn''t face a small monster that couldn''t even reach my waist.


    "Uh-jju-jju~ Alright, this noona will handle everything, so our Sang-hyuk can just wait while sucking his finger~?"


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    Somehow, that doesn''t sound too bad either.


    But I feltpelled to show I could do something.


    "I can do it."


    "If it gets tough, just buy some time. It''ll probably¡­ take me a minute!"


    Oh, wow.


    Yuuna dashed out first.


    "Keek!?"


    "Kekekek!"


    "Quyik! Quyi!"


    I wondered if it was wise to draw attention like that all at once.


    Yuuna swiftly swung her sword, shing through the goblins before they could even approach her. The sight of her scattering what seemed like a surge of energy took her by surprise.


    ''Is this an attack skill?''


    My eyes involuntarily read Yuuna''s skills.


    [Sudden sh]


    [C-ss Attack Skill]


    [Power: C, Range: C, Preemptive Strike Bonus: +1]


    ''¡­I wish I had something like that.''


    As I thought about it, I realized I had an ability that could be considered an attack skill.


    [Personality Expulsion]


    Should I give it a try? It seems like anything goes against these hideous monsters.


    "Dopita! Dopita!"


    Swoosh!


    I hurled a stone at the group of goblins aiming for Yuuna''s back.


    "Keeck!"


    "Kkkiik! Kkkiik!"


    "I''ll handle you lot."


    I delivered a cool line and assumed a battle stance.


    Upon seeing this, the goblins'' eyes widened as they each drew their des.


    ''Huh?''


    Aren''t those sharp weapons a bit terrifying?


    As I stumbled backward, the goblins screamed and charged at me.


    To hell with it!


    "Personality Expulsion!!"


    [Personality Expulsion Activated]


    Take this, my unrivaled attack skill!


    "Personal Expulsion Technique"


    *Whooosh!*


    The goblin that took the brunt of my kick fell t, rendered immobile.


    ''Oh, that''s effective?''


    Was it abat skill?


    If so! Time to be more aggressive!


    "Personal! Expulsion Technique!"


    *Thwack!*


    "Expulsion! Technique!"


    *Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!*


    I actively employed the "Personal Expulsion Technique" to bring down the goblins one by one.


    A single decisive blow. The destructive power was immense.


    The goblins, who at first nce appeared to have been knocked out, couldn''t move as if they were paralyzed.


    ''What''s this? I''m doing pretty well?''


    As expected, it was effective since it was an attack skill granted by the goddess.


    ¡­Though I''m not quite sure how this rtes to being an ''Onahole Collector.''


    [You have acquired the skill "Be an Onahole!!"]


    [You have acquired the skill "Onahole Touch"]


    [You have acquired the skill "Onahole Inventory"]


    ¡­Yuuna was right.


    It''s said that one grows the fastest after awakening their talents.


    But all of these are dizzyingly bizarre skills.


    "Transform into an Onahole!" The target''s personality and body are turned into an Onahole. Unless dispelled, it remains unchanged forever.


    "Onahole Touch" Gently touch the Onahole to (forcibly) increase its happiness.


    "Onahole Inventory" A sub-inventory capable of storing an infinite number of Onaholes. Cleanliness is maintained automatically, and the hole is always kept at an appropriate temperature.


    ¡­Hmm.


    As I quietly examine the three Onahole utility skills,


    Yuuna, who has finished tidying up the surroundings, approaches.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, did you see it? My amazing performance!"


    "¡­Uh, yeah. I saw it."


    "Did you learn a new skill? Wow, you''re really quick. You might be talented."


    "I do have talent¡­ The problem is that my talent lies in collecting Onaholes."


    "Hehehe¡­"


    My once embarrassing talent, which made her want to escape,


    now seems to have be afortable joke between us. Intimacy is so important.


    "Give it a try. I''ll be your test subject."


    "That sounds like a recipe for disaster."


    You want me to use "Transform into an Onahole" on you? I don''t want to imagine what would happen.


    "Then what about the goblins?"


    That idea was even more repulsive¡­ Nevertheless, since they were inconsequential creatures, it might be worth giving it a try. That was when it happened.


    A rustling sound emerged from beneath the grass, followed by something stirring and rising. It was¡­


    [The goblin''s expelled essence]


    [The goblin''s expelled essence]


    [The goblin''s expelled essence]


    It was akin to slime.

 Chapter 11: 0014 : Goblin Onahole I

    The size of it was about that of a fist. It wasn''t dirty on the outside; in fact, its glossy andslippery surface made it look like a precious gem. However, the squirming motion it made was undeniably repulsive.


    "What¡­ What is this?"


    Yuuna raised her sword in surprise, but the goblin''s excreted personality was just too small. It was like a bug, and using a sword against it didn''t seem effective. She''d be better off grabbing it with her hand and shaking it off.


    ''But where did these thingse from?''


    An excreted personality¡­ Could it be that it wasn''t a "personality excretion" but a "personality excreted"? The shock of peering into the abyss left her momentarily paralyzed.


    ''¡­Oh, Goddess. You created this, didn''t you? I''m asking seriously, why would you excrete something like this? Did you put it in because you thought it would be interesting?"


    ''I really don''t understand this goddess''s taste¡­''


    Excreting a personality¡­? The meaning behind such a bizarre act eluded her. But these goblins were now her responsibility.


    It seemed as if something abstract, known as a "personality," had been expelled through the anus.


    "It looks like goblin excrement¡­?"


    "Eek! Why is the excrement moving!? No, no¡­"


    Yuuna''splexion gradually turned a sickly shade of yellow.


    I had chosen the word "excrement," but my choice of vocabry seemed a bit off.


    Therefore¡­ it couldn''t actually be fecal matter from the intestines. If that were the case, it would imply that the personality resided in the stomach.


    That wouldn''t make sense at all.


    It would be more urate to think that something difficult to perceive as a soul-like substance had escaped in a jelly-like form.


    "Help me¡­ I, I really can''t handle things like this¡­"


    I chuckled, recalling the teasing from earlier.


    "The great B-ss hunter?"


    Just then.


    One of the goblin''s expelled "personalities" sprang up with a ''poof''.


    Unnoticed by Yuuna, it clung to her back and seemed to crawl up to her head.


    "Uh, on your head."


    "Eek, aaaaaah!!"


    Yuuna dropped her knife and started shaking her head furiously.


    Oh, oh my, was she genuinely frightened?


    "Calm down. Calm down! They can''t do anything. They''re like insects!"


    "Kyaaaaagh! I hate it. I hate it. I hate it! I truly detest it!!"


    The expelled personalities of the goblins¡­


    Even after being released, they show no intention of returning to their original form and all rush toward Yuuna.


    Do they have a preference for beautiful women?


    Yuuna''s face turns pale blue.


    As if insects had crawled into her clothes, she starts to strip them off right in front of me.


    Her feet keep stamping, as if she''s trying to put out a fire.


    "No! Get them off! Get them off me! Aaaaagh! I really hate it. I truly, truly, truly despise it!!"


    "Alright¡­ OK stop moving. I''ll remove them. But, they didn''t even stick to you¡­"


    "Huhhh! No. Make them disappear. Remove them! Please, don''t let theme near me!"


    Completely panicked, Yuuna reveals a set of white underwear with an alluring V-line in front of me¡­


    Even after visually confirming that no "personality jelly" is clinging to her fair skin, she can''t bear the sight of them bouncing around on the floor.


    She leaps into my arms and hugs me tightly.


    Squeeze!


    "No! No! I don''t want it! Sang-hyuk, please¡­ Sang-hyuk!"


    "Calm down!"


    "Sang-hyuk! Ahhh, help me. Help me!"


    ¡­Some may argue that this isn''t this just a clich¨¦ of "pretending to dislike something repulsive and clinging to a man to gain favor"?


    Allow me to exin instead.


    Yuuna had pletely'' lost her reason.


    If she had hugged me gently, I might have thought it was a clich¨¦.


    Yuuna had spread her bare legs wide open, hanging onto my waist as I climbed the tree, entwined more tightly than ivy vines.


    Feeling her entire body pressed against me, I could tell how soft Yuuna''s breasts were and how warm her body temperature was. Even the subtle body odor, slightly damp with sweat, permeated my body unabashedly.


    "Take it off! Please, take it off¡­! No! I really don''t want it!"


    "I''m taking it off now. Shoo, shoo! Go away!"


    In the process of supporting Yuuna, who clung to me,pletely entrusting her weight to me. Grasping her hips firmly, I began the pretense of driving out [the goblin''s expelled personality].


    Astoundingly, this situation has nothing to do with the "Lucky Skebe"¡­


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    ''These things¡­''


    Considering they continue targeting Yuuna''s flesh even after losing theirbat capabilities, they need to be punished. I swung Yuuna''s body back and forth, shaking off her ''expelled personality.''


    "Ughhhhhhh! No¡­ Sang-hyuk, I don''t want it to fall off! I don''t like it¡­ Hold me!"


    "Alright, alright¡­ Ugh."


    Honestly¡­ what kind of hunter is she ?


    It feels like I''ve gained another naive younger sibling that I didn''t even know about. Clutching Yuuna''s firm, shapely thighs tightly, I red at her expelled personality.


    "Begone!"


    It seemed to have worked well initially, but its bravado appears to be an unimplemented aspect of this world. Hmmm¡­ A skill that can be used in this situation is¡­


    "¡­Be an Onahole!"


    And just like that,


    Shockingly, the expelled goblin personality transformed into an Onahole. Then, a green silicone object with the vulva depicted obscenely fell to the floor with a ''thud.''


    As many personalities were excreted, that many ohaholes were created.


    ''¡­It works.''


    To transform an excreted personality into an Onahole¡­ An idea that would make even Satan weep.


    Isn''t this more like a horror game?


    Now I have to detach myself from Yuuna, who is clinging to me so tightly¡­


    "¡­Ugh¡­ I hate it¡­ I hate it¡­ It''s disgusting¡­"


    Clinging tightly.


    Rubbing against each other¡­


    Yuuna was already pressed against me, but she gently swayed her hips as if trying to be even closer.


    ¡­ At this point, I can''t help but think there''s an ulterior motive behind her actions.


    ''If she doesn''t let go of me soon¡­''


    I fear I''ll soon understand what it means to give her energy drink in pussy.


    I have to force myself to separate from her¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Did they let me go? Huh? Did they let mego? Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s entire body is warm, likely from exercising.


    Sweat lightly beads upon her chest and body¡­


    It was an incredibly arousing sensation.


    "¡­Ah."


    Erection, I couldn''t bear it.


    Yuuna regained her senses, seemingly feeling the changes in my body even through my underwear.


    "Let me down."


    "Mm."


    An awkward atmosphere.


    Even after she got down, Yuuna don''t seemed to think about wearing her clothes.


    ¡­I stared intently at my erect cock, prominently straining against my pants as if it was threatening to tear them apart.


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    "¡­No."


    But, please, don''t say anything more.


    If Serena were to say, "I''ll help you with that," I wouldn''t have the confidence to refuse.


    "In my bag¡­ there are some clothes to change into¡­"


    "Do you want me to fetch them?"


    "Please."


    Yuuna, with her thighs pressed tightly together, sobbed as she covered her breasts and secret areas with her arms.


    "¡­I just can''t wear it, thinking that ''that'' got on it."


    "I understand¡­"


    I''m aware that if I were to say, "Can''t you just bear with it and wear it anyway?" I''d likely get cursed at.


    "Was my reaction unusual?"


    "Perhaps?"


    "I''ve never heard of something like thating from a goblin''s anus¡­ It''s just¡­ the worst¡­ Sang-hyuk, you really managed to endure it¡­"


    "If I hadn''t, I would have thrown you on the floor and run away."


    From here onward i will try to upload upto 30 chapters and other pic or arts ahead in my patreon so please do give a try. Also my other tranted novels are also there exclusively for you

 Chapter 12: 0015 : Goblin Onahole II

    Yuuna was taken aback.


    "I''ll¡­ be forever grateful. Thank you for not throwing me¡­"


    "Thanks to you, I had quite an experience too."


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed red.


    "Pervert! Pervert! Hurry up and bring me some clothes! You pervert!"


    "Do you always talk like that to someone who has helped you your whole life?"


    "Well, you are a pervert! You never miss a chance to turn a woman into an Onahole!"


    ''¡­I should have just turned her into an Onahole earlier.''


    I feel like I missed the opportunity to try it on someone, pretending it was a mistake.


    "If you bring me new clothes¡­I''ll pretend none of this ever happened."


    "Fine. Alright."


    I wouldn''t turn my lifelong benefactor into a sex offender.


    I found some spare clothes in Yuuna''s bag. ¡­There''s quite a lot of underwear.


    It seems she was prepared for mishaps like today''s while in the dungeon.


    "Should I bring your underwear too?"


    "Uh, yes."


    Yuuna, hiding behind a tree, peeked her head out and said.


    "You can''t look."


    "I won''t."


    Swish. Shh¡­ Shh¡­


    The sound of fabric brushing against each other is driving me insane.


    Yuuna, who soon changed into her underwear, bowed her head first, as if she had regained herposure.


    "I''m sorry I yelled at you."


    Thinking about her wearing the sky-blue panties I chose under that dress makes me feel like I''m about to get an erection.


    I''m lucky that I already had one.


    "Trust me and follow me, right?"


    "..."


    Yuuna, who angrily chirped ''pervert, pervert!'' like an irate chick, was adorable,


    but her being at a loss for words like she is now was also endearing.


    "Hmm."


    "Did you mean that you were going to pounce on me?"


    "What are you talking about! I didn''te to the dungeon with that intention! How could you think that of me¡­"


    Yuuna muttered as if she had been struck by a sudden realization.


    "Usually, this is what a man says to a woman¡­"


    "I''m d I came with you today."


    "Well, well¡­ I thought it was fortunate that Sang-hyuk showed me this side of him too¡­"


    "If it had been another guy, I would have thrown him off."


    "..."


    Yuuna red at him.


    "With such a stubborn erection¡­ you talk a lot."


    "¡­Isn''t this a physiological reaction?"


    "Is it normal to still be hard after just a hug? Huh? You kept imagining me naked while I was changing, didn''t you?"


    "..."


    "..."


    He was desperately trying to lighten the mood with jokes.


    But due to Yuuna''s jab about his erection, he couldn''t even manage that.


    "Well, what happens if you don''t answer there! The atmosphere bes strange."


    "Is this the end of the dungeon?"


    An awkward change of topic.


    However, Yuuna desperately yed along.


    "Uh, yes! It''ll be demolished soon. Now, let''s settle up."


    [Party leader requests a transaction]


    [50 coins have been distributed]


    "Oh. I''ve made money."


    "I added in some of the things I''m thankful for today as well¡­"


    Today''s meal cost 5 coins, right?


    I can pay Henna back right away. I''m quite pleased.


    "Thank you."


    "How about it? Did you find any clues for talent growth?"


    "¡­Hmm."


    I took another look at the spot where the had been.


    This time, with Yuuna.


    "What is this¡­? Ona¡­hole?"


    "I turned the expelled Goblin personality into an Onahole."


    "Ugh¡­!"


    It''s understandable to feel like vomiting.


    "Stay away for a while."


    "Don''t touch it. Your hands might get contaminated¡­"


    Yuuna genuinely seemed to think that my hands might get contaminated.


    But I need to find out.


    This is my power.


    [Ordinary Goblin Onahole]


    [A creation made by imbuing the essence of a beast-like goblin into an onahole. Characterized by its remarkable tightness]


    [Rarity D]


    [Tightness C, Durability D, Warmth D, Responsiveness D] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    ''Ordinary Goblin Onahole''¡­


    I grasp it in my hand, now transformed like a collectible item.


    "Onahole inventory, open."


    Yuuna watches my actions closely.


    Curiously.


    "An inventory for onaholes¡­?"


    "Seems like it."


    [Goblin Onahole sessfully collected for the first time!]


    [Strength +2]


    [Agility +2]


    [Cunning +2]


    [Stamina +2]


    ''Huh?''


    I merely collected it, yet my stats have increased?


    Perhaps it holds some value after all. Intrigued, I inspect another onahole.


    [Goblin Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Rarity D]


    [Tightness C, Durability C, Warmth D, Responsiveness D] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    Ah¡­


    Even though the same goblin essence was used, the quality seems to differ.


    Fascinating.


    When I grasped the Goblin Onahole, Yuuna let out a small gasp.


    "Don''t fiddle with things like that¡­"


    "How much do you think this will increase our stats?"


    Collecting them is said to boost our abilities.


    Upon hearing this, Yuuna''s eyes suddenly sparkled with excitement.


    "Really?! Can I try putting it in my inventory?"


    It seemed odd that she, who had previously recoiled at the mere thought of getting close to such an item, was now so intrigued.


    It must be the allure of the rumored benefits¡­


    "Go ahead. Just once."


    As a test, I hand her the .


    Yuuna, holding the Onahole in both hands, attempts to store it in her inventory, but soon wears a disappointed expression.


    "¡­It doesn''t work for me."


    "Seems like it''s a privilege reserved for Onahole collectors."


    "That''s absurd! A scam! I''ve never heard of collectors who can raise their stats like that."


    "Heh."


    [Goblin Onahole (Masterpiece) collected]


    [Strength +1]


    While not as significant as the initial reward, it''s still a considerable increase.


    "Sang-hyuk, look at this Onahole too."


    Now, Yuuna is even more enthusiastic.


    "Is it truly that amazing?"


    "You mean to say? It''s extraordinary! I''ve heard that SS-rank hunters have to pour hundreds of millions of coins just to increase a single stat!"


    ¡­So, in this world, you buy stats with coins.


    The ''coin'' seems to be an incredibly important currency here.


    No wonder Yuuna''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Picking this up¡­


    [Goblin Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [A rare goblin onahole (masterpiece) that can be found in only one out of 1,000. The resilient grip of the wilderness apanies you]


    [Tightness C+ Durability C+ Warmth C Reaction C] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    Upon collecting¡­


    [You have collected the Goblin Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Agility +3]


    [Stamina +2]


    [You have achieved the Goblin Onahole Conqueror Achievement]


    [Title ¨C Goblin Onahole Collector acquired]


    [All stats +1]


    [Skill¡¸Yacha Assault¡¹acquired]


    [[Unprecedented Application Even the Goblin yer Didn''t Know]Collection bonus achieved!]


    ''Something has increased quite significantly.''


    I check the status window.


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    1Lv(D)


    Strength¡º5¡»(+4)


    Agility¡º5¡»(+6)


    Stamina¡º5¡»(+5)


    Skill¡º5¡»(+3)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    Talent


    ¡ºOnahole Collector¡»


    Skills


    ¡ºDiscernment (Red)¡»


    ¡ºBe an Onahole!!¡»Transforms the target''s personality or body into an onahole. It remains this way forever unless the effect is undone.


    ¡ºOnahole Touch¡»Increases the onahole''s happiness with a gentle touch.


    ¡ºOnahole Inventory¡»A sub-inventory capable of storing an infinite number of onaholes. Cleanliness is maintained automatically, and the holes are always kept at the proper temperature.


    ¡ºOnahole Aptitude Assessment¡»Determines the target''s aptitude for onaholes.


    Powers


    ¡ºLucky Lecher¡»


    ¡ºPersonality Expulsion¡»


    ¡ºEnchantment of Blood¡»


    ¡ºSaintess'' Protection¡»


    ¡ºDivine Body¡»


    ¡ºImmortal Discipline¡»


    Achievements


    ¡ºGoblin Onahole Conqueror¡»Collected all Goblin Onaholes.


    ''It was not reflected in the overall evaluation, and the level remains the same.''


    However¡­


    It is clearly visible that it is attached in the form of additional stats.


    In fact, after receiving the collection bonus, I could feel my body overflowing with strength.


    At this point, could I hold Yuuna while taking on dozens of goblins?


    ''Yaksha Assault. Can I take this out and use it?''


    [Would you like to learn Yaksha Assault?]


    [Learn Yaksha Assault]


    [Yaksha Assault]


    [Grade B attack skill]


    [Power C, Range D, Speed Correction +2]


    [A skill that symbolizes the bold beast-like nature of striking with full force, such as goblins and orcs. The higher the user''s power, the stronger it bes.]


    Indeed.


    It seems that the skills learned as a collection bonus can be taken out and used, or put away when not needed.


    "What do you think?"


    "My talent is more of a hunter''s aptitude than I thought."


    "Look at that!"


    Yuuna smiled radiantly, delighted as if it were her own aplishment.


    "What did I tell you? Didn''t I say there''s no such thing as a useless talent?"


    "¡­Thank you."


    I want to kiss her.


    There''s no one watching, so wouldn''t it be okay to just do it?


    As I was tormented by such temptation, I could see the dungeon slowly being dismantled from the outside.


    [Dungeon Cleared]


    [Contribution 94.33% MVP Yuuna Nakamori]


    [Others ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "Others, huh? That''s a bit harsh¡­"


    "Did you think you could catch a Grade B hunter from the start?"


    "Just you wait and see."


    "Ah! Let''s take amemorative Dunstar photo."


    While the dungeon is being dismantled, Yuuna takes out her smartphone. She moves closer to me, lifting her phone high as if to take a selfie.


    *Click.*


    "Sang-hyuk, aren''t you taking a photo? It''s the only chance to get a picture for Dunstar while the dungeon is being dismantled."


    "¡­"


    So, it seems now is the perfect time to take photos for social media.


    "Alright, me too."


    I usually avoid using social media, but if it means capturing amemorative moment, why not? What would be some good tags?


    #FirstDungeonClearCelebration #OnaholeCollector


    #DontIgnore #GoblinOnaholeFarm (Status S-ss)


    With those thoughts in mind, I took a photo alongside Yuuna as she made a ''V'' sign.

 Chapter 13: 0016: Fellatio Anywhere

    As we stepped outside, there were noticeably more people than when we had entered.


    Everyone seemed relieved to see us emerge unharmed.


    It appeared that the locals had been waiting to find out if the hunter who ventured into the dungeon would return safely.


    "Now you can rx!" Yuuna dered.


    "Phew, thank you, youngdy."


    "My child passes by here, I was worried about what would happen if a monster emerged¡­"


    "What a stunningly handsome and beautiful couple."


    Contrary to my awkward stance,


    Yuuna seemedpletely at ease, as if reassuring the townspeople was part of a hunter''s duties.


    "Please wait, I''ll need to verify your hunter licenses," a man interjected.


    At that moment, men dressed in ck suits suddenly approached us.


    Hunter licenses? I didn''t have anything like that.


    "You can speak to me," Yuuna whispered while presenting her license to the men.


    "They''re from the Hunter Bureau. I''ll handle the cleanup, so you go ahead."


    "Uh, alright. Thanks."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    The cleanup is thorough. Is this the world of professional hunters?


    It seems to be a field with more significance than merely high-paying part-time jobs, both socially and personally.


    ''Is this also a ruthlesslypetitive society after all?''


    In a world where there are no college entrance exams, it''s natural for a delicate female student like Yuuna to wield a sword and charge into a dungeon teeming with monsters. I find myself in such a ce.


    Others may view my abilities as unfairly powerful, even cowardly.


    Is that why I feel this way?


    No, honestly, I enjoy being in life''s easy mode. Who wouldn''t like that? Although it''s somewhat challenging to maintain a distance from my excessively vulgar skills,


    Now that I''ve discovered the versatility of the ''Onahole Collector'',


    I can''t help but wonder how well I must utilize this snowball effect to ensure the safety of my beautiful sisters and my future wife (not a harem).


    That''s all I think about.


    Following Academy Street No. 3 and turning right into the alley,


    Our house is a two-story detached home with a red roof and an apanying yard.


    *Squeak.*


    I ced the bike where it belonged and searched for a lock, but there wasn''t one to be found.


    ''¡­Are there no bicycle thieves in this other world?''


    Now that I think about it, there wasn''t any lock when I took it off either.


    "An older brother should act like an older brother, so don''te home. If you do, I''ll kill you."


    "If youe in, I''ll kill you. I''m not joking."


    ¡­


    I let out a sigh at the thought of confronting Ste soon.


    "Brother~!"


    "Serena?"


    I perk up my ears at the lovely voice that dissolves such worries.


    Serena, an SS-ss beauty with ck hair in the region, was watering the garden flower bed dressed in dolphin shorts.


    Whether I like it or not, my eyes are drawn to my sister''s long, outstretched legs.


    Her outfit seemed to test my patience.


    What if someone kidnaps Serena?


    Such worries spring up spontaneously due to her unconventional attire.


    "What has caught your attention? Heave-ho!"


    "Ah! Don''t spray water!"


    These are the only clothes I have that don''t smell!


    "Hee hee."


    "Caught you!"


    "Kyaa!"


    I grab the yful Serena and lift her up.


    As Serena drenched herself in water, the ckce underwear beneath her white tank top became visible.


    ''¡­What am I doing?''


    She snapped back to reality while savoring a newlywed moment.


    "Oppa, you pervert."


    "I swear I didn''t mean to."


    In the midst of orchestrating a scene reminiscent of a na?ve loveedy, she locked eyes with her blonde sister, who stared icily from the second-floor window.


    Eek!


    This is a horror game, right?


    Her heart plummeted.


    "Didn''t Ste say she was going to kill me?"


    "Ahaha¡­"


    Serena could only offer an awkwardugh.


    "Stay strong, Oppa!"


    Indeed, it''s about restoring order to a broken household, but it wouldn''t be cool to beg Serena for help.


    No need to panic!


    He strode confidently through the front door.


    ''So cold¡­''


    Perhaps it was just his imagination.


    The house felt as chilling as amunal grave.


    After soaping up the hand he''d used to touch the Onahole, he scrubbed it spotlessly clean and finished washing his face.


    He then went in search of Ste.


    The house was eerily silent.


    Serena was still outside¡­


    ¡­Could abnormal gravitational waves have urred here as well?


    If so, it is undoubtedly an S-ss dungeon.


    ''Let''s head to the room for now¡­''


    I will go to the room and think about what to do next.


    Being too forceful could backfire. First, I need to find out why Ste is so upset.


    Even with a face that is 58,000 times more appealing to women only,


    And the hidden stat charm of 999 bestowed by the goddess, there is an issue that cannot be resolved.


    It lies between Ste and me.


    On the second floor, I carefully knock on Ste''s door.


    "Ste. It''s me, your brother. We need to talk."


    No answeres back.


    I am certain she is inside, but the atmosphere feels as if she is protesting, not wanting to engage in conversation.


    "Ste."


    I can''t just leave it like this¡­


    Didn''t she reply via text message? She hasn''t blocked me, so let''s give it a try.


    ¨C Ste, let''s talk for a moment. If you don''t want me toe to your room, let''s meet in mine


    [Ste]


    In 30 minutes


    In half an hour¡­ Alright.


    I return to my room, pacing back and forth, simting what I should do if Stees out emotionally.


    This is a rightful battle to reim my brother''s authority.


    "What would a friend with a real sibling have said, I wonder?"


    Would they have told me to establish discipline by beating someone to death?


    That''s the only method I''vee across, but it surely can''t be that simple.


    Having tidied up my room, I was browsing through my phone.


    Unintentionally opening the gallery app to view the pictures I had taken today, I gasped in horror.


    [Student Council President Isabe (SSS-grade)]


    [Ste''s Panties]


    [Serena''s Secret Shots]


    [Hyejeong''s Shower Silhouette, can be used 4 times immediately (extremely arousing, seems to have been used at least 30 times)]


    ¡­What is this?


    There are over 5,000 secretly taken photos. To target the student council president ¨C I didn''t realize my life was so dangerously on the line.


    It was evident that OnaAka''s former protagonist, "Koo Sang-hyuk," hadmitted these acts.


    After scrolling down and examining the photos, there was nothing that could truly disgrace the student council president.


    However, the camera angles were undoubtedly scious.


    The effort to capture lewd images of the hip curvature entuated by white pants was apparent.


    And then, the malicious deepfake pornography, synthesizing the student council president''s face.


    Another folder brimmed with upskirt photos of anonymous academy girls.


    ''¡­''


    However, what was truly terrifying were the files named after his younger sisters. He had to check them, didn''t he?


    As a family sharing a home, there were plenty of opportunities to exploit vulnerabilities. Fortunately, there were no voyeuristic photos that crossed the line. At most, he had barely managed to capture a glimpse of Serena''s panties. The majority of the shots were blurred, as if taken while he was being hit or jostled.


    And yet¡­


    * November 1st: Ste''s red polka-dot panties


    * November 2nd: Ste''s white cotton panties, reeking of sweat from her workout


    ''This¡­''


    It appeared that he had taken the photos with the pantiesid out, unable to capture the girls themselves. Such an act was legendary. The Goddess Yagem wouldn''t allow the heroine to be blemished before "OnaAka" began, so this must have been the extent of the perverse deedsmitted on Henna or his sisters.


    But, what if he hadn''t been possessed by this game? When considering that possibility, it seemed that the biggest victims of this game''s setting were Sang-hyuk''s family members, namely Serena and Ste.


    My fingers won''t stop scrolling.


    I''m not enjoying it. I''m merely witnessing with my own eyes what has transpired.


    This is the world within the game.


    What can I do if I''m frustrated by this¡­?


    "Enn. Come out for a moment."


    "Yep!"


    Enn appears.


    "If you treat me like this, it''s difficult to mend our rtionship even if I kneel down and beg."


    "Recovering rtionships? That''s easy?"


    "Other than turning your sister into an Onahole?"


    "Actually, I''vee up with a new method!"


    That''s right.


    You''re so upset about the student council president''s event, and you have no countermeasures?


    As expected, she''s a goddess.


    "What is it?"


    "Whoa, don''t be surprised! Ta-da!"


    The goddess extended her hand, filled with light, bestowing upon me new powers.


    [You have acquired the power !]


    [Ba-ba-bam ba¡ï ba ba ba-ba-bam¡ï]


    "...."


    "With this, even a cheeky sister who doesn''t listen is reduced to an oral service machine in one go! You can enjoy an amazing fetio session anytime!"


    "No...."


    What is this?


    "Don''t add anything strange to my skill tree! This will be deactivated, right?"


    "Why? I even gave you the Lucky Skebe!"


    "Lucky Skebe, is there any other way besides offering fetio everywhere and creating my sister''s Onahole?"


    "¡­A hypnosis app? Oh, that power belongs to the Dragon King, so it''s not possible¡­"


    "No, is there no solution in this world other than rape?!"


    Now, my brother,


    He said he would atone for making such a colossal mistake in the past.


    A goddess whoughs while presenting "Fetio anywhere!"


    Isn''t this sexually charged ability insane?


    "Well, wouldn''t it be eptable if you finally obtained the other person''s consent in some way?"


    "It''s rape when the other person doesn''t have the ability to make a normal decision. Please, Enn!"


    In order to remove , I turn on the status window and keep dragging and dropping with my fingers, but it doesn''t disappear.


    This damned perverted skill.


    "However, I don''t want the heroine to unleash her hatred on Sang-hyuk like this. The scenario of disciplining a cheeky younger sister is quite enticing, you know!"


    "So, you want me to rape her?"


    "Hehe. Since raping her outright might weigh on one''s conscience, why not do it with !"


    "Honestly, I''ve been enjoying it little by little myself, so it''s hard to outright object."


    Come here.


    In the original world, I never would have had a chance to speak with such a beautiful woman.


    And now, it''s happening four times a day.


    I must thank the goddess for that. It''s not like I dislike these risqu¨¦ events.


    However.


    There is a line I cannot cross as a human being.


    "I''m against viting Ste''s will."


    "¡­"


    "I won''t do it."


    "¡­Hmmph. I put a lot of effort into creating it¡­"


    "I''m grateful you made this kind of thing for me, but I''m also worried about suffering unjust harm due to false usations¡­"


    In this situation, if I were to use on Ste¡­


    I had truly reached my limit as a person¡­


    "It''s not like I suddenly change just because I''ve found myself in this world."


    I don''t really want to feign kindness or put on a disy of hypocrisy. There were times when I gave in to my desires, having my sister touch me inappropriately, groping my ssmate''s breasts, and causing chaos from day one. All I''m saying is that there are things I just can''t ept.


    Acts akin to vile rape are absolutely out of the question.


    "If that is Sang-hyuk''s intention¡­"


    "Is there any information that might be helpful?"


    "Hmm¡­ Ste is actually quite prone to loneliness. Deep down, she yearns for an older brother figure she can rely on."


    "¡­So I just need to show her that side of me."


    "Her hidden erotic stats are quite impressive¡­ Once she starts to serve, she''s truly amazing¡­"


    "Wait, hold on! Don''t say things like that!"


    Enn yfully stuck out her tongue.


    Anyway, this one¡­


    "This has quite a unique taste too! The progression of building intimacy by tenderly caring for each Onahole, capable of bringing one to submission in just three minutes!"


    "¡­If you''re a god in name, don''t call the heroine you created an Onahole¡­"


    "But if you feel like your patience is on the verge of breaking, don''t forget !"


    ¡­Just take it.


    There''s no doubt that they''re expecting me to give in to temptation the moment I take hold of this metaphorical sword.


    Knock, knock.


    Upon hearing the knock on the door, En swiftly vanished.


    "Come in."

 Chapter 14: 0017 : The Goddess Brings the Heroine’s Secrets to Light

    Ste hesitated to cross the threshold.


    "Leave the door open," I said.


    She made the room feel open and inviting,


    weing her sibling with the understanding that anyone could overhear their conversation.


    "Trash. Quit pretending to be a big brother in front of Serena and me."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to speak to me like that?"


    "Are you truly my brother?"


    I clenched my fists.


    "Yes¡­ even if I seem like trash, I am your brother. For now."


    "I will sever ties immediately. Such a connection."


    "I know I have done terrible things to you."


    "So what? What do you intend to do now?"


    I too know that there is nothing that can be done.


    Apologizing will only stoke her anger further.


    "I merely came here this morning to offer a farewell that I couldn''t deliver earlier. At the very least, to my brother, the imbecile."


    "¡­"


    "Leave our house immediately."


    "If it doesn''t work out, I will go. Before that, I''ll try everything I can."


    "Who would grant you such an opportunity?"


    This¡­ won''t be easy. It seemed impossible that she would open her heart.


    "Do you feel even a shred of remorse?"


    "¡­"


    "Then kneel."


    Kneel?


    Ste''s red eyes zed like those of a ferocious beast.


    Before her stood a brother who towered over her by two heads.


    He had demanded that she kneel. But she didn''t stop there.


    Ste, who had removed her stockings in my room, bared her porcin legs and spoke.


    "Lick my feet and admit your wrongdoing. Grovel on the floor in the most pitiful manner. If you do that, I might consider your apology."


    "¡­You¡­"


    I leaped to my feet.


    Despite the considerable difference in size, Ste appeared both cornered and unyielding.


    If I were in Ste''s ce, I wouldn''t have been able to even fathom the idea of submitting to a brother with such amanding presence.


    I would have been beaten senseless.


    But in this world, there are skills.


    More than enough topensate for the disparity in power between men and women. Ste, being a sorceress¡­ Her actual strength must surpass mine. Ironically, it was I who shouldn''t dare to defy her.


    Still, Ste''s eyes trembled slightly, as if she possessed the natural sentiment of fearing arge-bodied man.


    "Why? Can''t you kneel just because you''re a man?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­You''re putting strength in your neck, huh?"


    "Because I don''t want to give you a brother who kneels and licks feet. I have to be strong in times like these."


    Even if I begged Ste for forgiveness in a servile manner, our rtionship could not improve.


    "That idiot trying to act tough."


    [Try using fetio anywhere!]


    "I can''t understand a mother who brought someone like you into the family."


    [Ste''s mouth, equipped with a ''Service-Minded Attitude,'' is now avable to you?]


    [Get your hands on a mouth that''s perfect for semen release, regardless of how many times it''s used!]


    This is the beginning.


    The viral sensation of the Goddess Yagem''s oral prowess.


    It''s true that I, as her brother,mitted a sin, and Ste is also working hard to put me down.


    "I wish I had just died somewhere without my parents! Why did youe to our house and ruin our family!"


    [Would you like to activate ?]


    ¡­ No more.


    Ste, I''m sorry! Please understand me!


    Ugh!!


    Thwack!!


    "What?!"


    I struck Ste in the stomach.


    A preemptive triumph.


    ''If tempted by the viral sight, I''d rather lose!''


    "Cough, cough¡­ What, what are you doing¡­"


    "¡­My sister is ''stronger'' than me. I won''t hold back my strength."


    Rather than twisting her will with and using her mouth as a semen discharge hole!!


    "Stunner!"


    "Kyaheuk?!"


    It''s true education through primitive violence!


    "I told you, brother! Don''t talk to me like that!!"


    Ste, who fell to the floor after being caught in the historic wrestling technique "Stunner," which students use most frequently.


    In the meantime, her entire body crackles with red lightning, as if attempting to use magic.


    "Lord, kill me, I''ll kill you. I don''t care about you. Now, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!"


    I seize Ste''s ankles and whirl her around as if I''m going to throw her.


    "Giant Swing!!!"


    Physical true education ovees Ste!


    It pains me to strike my lovely younger sister.


    But!


    Your mouth is filthy. You!


    Today, I shall correct your behavior!


    Ste, hurled by a giant swing, dives onto my bed.


    Little did I imagine that it would be my sister, not my future wife, who would be the first to sprawl across my bed.


    "Rope''s rebound!"


    Springing off the non-existent rope''s rebound, I strike Ste''s abdomen.


    Wham!


    "Argh!!"


    I won''t grant you the time to cast a spell.


    Don''t lower your guard.


    My opponent is Ste, a top student far stronger than me!!!


    "This, this, dog¡­bird...."


    "Call me brother!!"


    Triangle Choke!!


    "Ugh, ugh, extreme¡­!"


    Serena rushes to the second floor with a ttering noise.


    "Brother! Ste! What''s happening!?"


    "Ste''s getting a lesson, so don''t worry about me!"


    "Ugh, ack¡­ Serena¡­ This brat¡­ Help¡­."


    "...Sorry¡­. I can''t¡­ take sides¡­!"


    Serena has fled!


    Ste, caught in a Triangle Choke, slowly rolls her eyes back.


    "Have you repented, little sister! This brother''s loving punishment!"


    "Dog, dog-like¡­ pervert¡­!"


    Releasing the chokehold to engage in conversation once more.


    Jiying.


    Sensing that she was about to cast another spell, I immediately applied the rear naked choke again.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    With her throat constricted, Ste struggles.


    Upon her tapping out, I honestly let her go.


    "Call me ''brother''."


    "How can I call someone like you ''brother''! You did that to me and Serena¡­!"


    "Yes, I did."


    I opened my smartphone and showed it to Ste.


    "I took pictures of your, Serena''s, and your mother''s panties and used them as jerk-off material!"


    "¡­Crazy, crazy bastard¡­"


    "Is there anything else besides the one pictured here?"


    "What''s your intention, showing me this¡­ Are you really insane¡­?"


    "Check it!"


    Fearing another chokehold,


    Ste rolls her eyes and checks the list of photos.


    "There''s, there''s nothing else¡­"


    "That''s right. This is all of it."


    I deleted all the photos on my smartphone.


    "Today, this depravity ends!"


    "You''re going to act like this just because you don''t want to lower your head, huh? Do you think it''s going to make a difference by pretending to reflect half-heartedly?"


    "No, it''s not about reflection."


    "¡­What?"


    "From now on, if I want to see your underwear, I''ll do it myself."


    "¡­!"


    I firmly pinned Ste down.


    Since I had grown stronger with the collection bonus, it was even easier


    to hold Ste''s delicate body in ce.


    I desperately tried not to have lewd thoughts.


    I attempted to ignore her surprisingly ample breasts.


    Now was not the time for obscenities, but for genuine discipline.


    "What kind of nonsense¡­!"


    "It wasn''t like you to sneak photos in dim lighting! If I want to see, I''ll tell you directly, and I won''t hide!"


    I lifted Ste''s skirt.


    I choked Ste as she resisted!


    "Ugh, ack¡­!"


    "Ophanmoo Choke!"


    "Bo, taste of the pussy!"


    "Today, you''re wearing chick-like yellow panties. Confirmed!"


    "Mi, you crazy pervert...! Choke... Gasp."


    "I''ll be checking things out in person like this from now on. I''ll never hide or take pictures secretly! Got it? Why would I take them secretly? I can just look like this!"


    Ste, with her panties exposed, flutters her legs.


    "See? I''m watching! Even now! There''s no need to record it."


    "...Ugh, ack¡­!"


    "Because I''m your brother!"


    "¡­What?!"


    "Seeing my sister''s panties? It doesn''t bother me at all!"


    Alright.


    Somehow, we''ve reached this point.


    "If you have anyints,e at me. I''m your older brother, so I''m going to look at my sister''s panties. What? If you want to stop your brother in heat, give it a try!"


    "Ugh, uhhhhh¡­ You perverted trash!"


    Thwack! Thwack!


    My sister''s strikesnd steadily.


    She finally started using her hands instead of relying on magic. I''m impressed!


    One more Stunner!


    Bam!!


    "Argh!"


    I wrestle with my sister, draining all my strength and sweating profusely.


    Maybe I am an idiot, just like Ste said.


    An idiot who sincerely fights with his younger sister who is two heads shorter than me.


    Koo Sang-hyuk, who once lurked in shadows filming with a hidden camera,


    Who is the better person between me, who took my younger sister''s virginity in the morning, and then asked for a hand job?


    Honestly, I don''t know either.


    It might be difficult to live as an ideal older brother.


    I''m struggling a lot too.


    Being an only child and letting everything go to act like a ''real family.''


    "Do you understand the difference in strength?!"


    I''m definitely not enjoying it.


    "Hmmph¡­!! Hah, ugh."


    "The brother who tantly stares at his sister''s panties is your brother. But what are you going to do about it? What can you do!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­! Hah¡­ Hah¡­!"


    "What else can you do besides getting angry or throwing a tantrum? Huh?"


    Stey sprawled across the bed.


    To anyone looking, it was aplete and utter defeat.


    Seeing Ste''s once-neat golden hair, reminiscent of a nobledy, now disheveled, stirred a pang of pity within me. Yet,


    it was also satisfying to make her shut up.


    "I intended to be honest and leave if I lost, but it won''t happen."


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­"


    "From now on, whenever I want to see your underwear, I''ll boldly go and look. Understood?"


    "¡­"


    "What''s your answer?"


    "In the first ce¡­why did you want to see my underwear?"


    "Just because. If it bothers you, you cane see my underwear too."


    "¡­I don''t know. Seriously¡­"


    I dragged all the decaying secrets that were hidden in the shadows out into the light.


    From now on, we''ll have to see if the wounds will heal.


    Having suffered a messy defeat, Ste rises, grinding her teeth.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    "¡­"


    I prepared to pounce on Ste.


    Even by my standards, today I was at my most primal.


    However,


    As if to say that dealing with me was pointless, Ste haughtily walked towards the door as if nothing happened¡­and then stumbled.


    "Ouch¡­!"


    "Do you want me to help you? Huh?"


    "No, I''m good!"


    "You should answer before you go."


    "What?"


    "Never call me trash, or yourself an idiot, again."


    "¡­Why did you suddenly want to act like my big brother?"


    Well, I don''t know.


    If I were to ask Ste, who is technically a fabricated family member, why I''d want to be her big brother¡­


    What should I say in response?


    I answered with a sincere, open-hearted smile.


    **Title: The Unwanted Fcio**


    "I just can''t stand *Fcio Anywhere*."


    "What?"


    "Please take good care of me from now on, Ste."


    "¡­"


    So this is what it feels like to be cursed with one''s eyes.


    Ste, with a hiss, takes a deep breath.


    A storm ising!


    What kind of venomous words await me?


    I have no choice but to embrace them with my entire being.


    Alright, bring it on!!


    "Drop dead, brother."


    But strangely enough,


    The words Ste spat out as she mmed the door and left,


    Were the worst I''ve heard all day.


    From here onward i will try to upload upto 30 chapters and other pic or arts ahead in my patreon so please do give a try. Also my other tranted novels are also there exclusively for you

 Chapter 15: 0018 : Trouble Due to My Younger Sister

    "Unbelievable."


    Unbelievable, 12 times; dumbfounded, 17 times; should I kill him, 8 times; truly absurd, 7 times; crazy bastard, 5 times; what is this, 8 times. These were the number of times Ste muttered to herself after returning to her room. There were no other words to describe the emotions she was currently feeling or the experience she had just gone through.


    Other than spitting out the despair she felt in those moments like a sigh. For a long time, within Ste, her brother was a sinner. At first, Ste had been overjoyed at the idea of having an older brother.


    Ste''s dark history includes the days when she would excitedly run around telling her mother that she would do all sorts of things with her brother once he arrived. The older brother who actually came to their home after being adopted¡­ Although there was a disconnect from Kim Sang-hyuk''s current appearance, she clearly remembered feeling repulsed by him back then.


    However, this doesn''t mean that she was prepared to forgive Kim Sang-hyuk for bing the "ideal older brother."


    Undoubtedly, this shift in emotions had nothing to do with the transformation in her brother''s appearance. Neither of the brothers had any intention of living in this house, where only Serena and she resided.


    I am the judge with absolute authority.


    My brother is the sinner.


    I entered the room with that very stance, and before I knew it, I found myself rolling on the floor.


    ''???????????????''


    Ste''s mind was brimming with question marks.


    Has this man truly gone mad!?


    Not only did he exert physical force against me, a ss A hunter, but he also dered his intention to gaze upon my panties whenever he pleased! I fought with all my might, but I soon realized that brute strength wouldn''t suffice. This realization only fueled my anger.


    ''How can someone like this be a man¡­ What the¡­ Why is he so strong?!''


    I was pinned down and rendered helpless.


    Despite my continued resistance, I found myself subject to absurd strangleholds and rolling across the floor.


    It wouldn''t suffice even if I were to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness¡­!


    But, gradually, Ste began to feel a sense of relief washing over her.


    I shall observe without concealment.


    My brother''s words, stating he would look at the underwear if he desired, seemed to ease the oddly knotted emotions.


    In a way, the burden troubling Ste until now had been a mass of ''misandry.''


    Shamelessly turning oneself into an object of lust, installing cameras in the restroom or bathroom without Serena and Ste knowing,


    Taking pictures of panties and saving them¡­ At first, the brother whomitted such acts seemed terrifying and monstrous. The inexplicable fear had expanded into a simple disdain for the existence of ''men.''


    This was because she had always been taught that a woman''s sexuality was precious, and in reality, it truly was.


    The brother who gazed at her ''sexuality'' with filthy eyes appeared as a horrifying monster.


    Kim Sang-hyuk became a specimen of ''hatred,'' imprisoned in a hellish cell crafted by his sister, enduring a punishment worse than murder.


    There was no end to this disgust.


    He might be attacked while asleep.


    He might be caught in the act of relieving himself in the restroom.


    He couldn''t predict what he might do to her underwear.


    He might drug her food andmit heinous acts.


    Every time Ste gazed upon a ''man'', her eyes were filled with contempt, and her brother, Kim Sang-hyuk, was the epitome of this disdain. Once she had branded him a loathsome sexual deviant, every single one of his actions was scrutinized by Ste''s piercing eyes. Eventually, she grew to despise all men, harboring an extreme hatred for them, including Kim Sang-hyuk.


    But today was different. Today, she had found herself entwined with Kim Sang-hyuk as if they were wild animals. It was not a time to consider the roles of men and women in their primal dance.


    If she couldn''t break free from this chokehold, she would die! A blow to the stomach would be agonizing!


    Overwhelmed by such primitive force, Ste became indifferent to revealing her undergarments, regardless of her partner''s gender. Strangely, it didn''t bother her anymore.


    In any case, if that imbecile Kim Sang-hyuk wanted to see her underwear, he would likely say, "Hey, show me your underwear." And Ste, unchanging in her response, would retort, "What are you talking about, you moronic brother." But she wouldn''t actually call him a ''moron'', knowing it would worsen the chokehold.


    Ste knew that Kim Sang-hyuk had sincerely opened his heart to her, and she understood that it wasn''t an act.


    "The certainty that this fool will no longer take lurid photos"


    Following the emergence of that uncertain faith¡­


    He came to realize that half of the fears he harbored were, in fact, self-inflicted.


    At the very least, that scoundrel wouldn''t resort to drugging or installing hidden cameras to ckmail her and Serena.


    He''s an even bigger idiot than that.


    Whether this could be considered ''trust'' was uncertain,


    But his perception of the character known as "Older Brother" had undoubtedly changed.


    It was after the emotional burden, almost miraculously, had nearly vanished.


    Except for the unexpected intrusion of an older brother, more foolish than she ever imagined, into Ste''s life.


    "It''s the first time. Comining like this with my body."


    Ste promptly updated her brother''s profile, whichbeled him as an ''imbecile.''


    It now read "Kim Sang-hyuk."

 Chapter 16: 0019 : Trouble Due to My Younger Sister II

    The dinner menu featured pasta, prepared by Serena herself.


    "Enjoy your meal, brother."


    "Thank you for the food."


    It was delicious. The noodles'' doneness and seasoning were precisely to my taste.


    Serena was skilled at cooking as well. Impressive.


    The familiar aroma of garlic wafted from the heated pan.


    "I prepared gambas as well. Here, I''ve got some soft bread too, so it''ll be nice to eat together."


    "Mmm¡­"


    Since it was already in his mouth, he simply nodded repeatedly.


    "Brother, say ''ah''."


    "Ah~."


    Munching away¡­


    He diligently ate whatever Serena fed him.


    Ste observed them from the side with a look of disgust.


    "What''s going on? Why are you talking like that?"


    "Ste, you too. Say ''ah''."


    "¡­When did you two be so friendly?"


    Ste begrudgingly epted Serena''s food, even as sheined about their sudden closeness.


    They stuffed their cheeks with food like hamsters and chewed, their gazes fixed on Serena.


    "Uhm, since this morning?"


    Cough! Cough!


    He nearly spat out all the food he was eating.


    "Brother, please eat slowly."


    The ck-haired younger sister handed him a ss of water with a beaming smile.


    ¡­In a way, she seemed even scarier than Ste.


    Perhaps it was because they shared secrets that went beyond just stealing nces or taking pictures of her underwear.


    "¡­Something seems off."


    A cold sweat trickled down his spine.


    "Ste, you also opened your heart to brother today, didn''t you?"


    "Open your heart? Who on earth to whom?"


    "We ended up sharing a meal like this, didn''t we?"


    "That''s true¡­"


    Ste red at me.


    "The one who was always locked in their room hase out. That''s the only difference."


    Me? Ah, I see.


    The role of the recluse must have belonged to Koo Sang-hyuk.


    Ste was always confident, so she most likely dined with Serena.


    From Ste''s perspective, I, the new Sang-hyuk, am an uninvited guest intruding on the happy family''s mealtime.


    "There''s no reason to stay locked up anymore. If you want to see Ste''s panties, just ask her to show you."


    "Who''s going to show you?!"


    "I''ve already seen them today."


    Startled!


    Ste clenched her thighs together and red at me indignantly.


    "No fighting, both of you. Isn''t it nice to gather and eat like this?"


    "Right. Fine."


    "Besides, if a brother wants to see, a sister can at least show her panties, right?"


    "That''s not the case."


    "What are you saying? Have you lost your mind, Serena?"


    My rapport with Ste is seamless.


    Serena pped her hands in delight.


    "Wow! Our chemistry is perfect, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The timing of closing their mouths was the same. It''s normal for one to react like Ste when asked to show their underwear. If they think they can show it¡­ It''s actually scarier to ask them to do so. It feels like they might really show it.


    "Ah, brother. You have a lot ofundry. Are you going to wash them all?"


    "No, I''m going to throw them away. I tried using hydrogen peroxide and baking soda, but they didn''t work."


    What on earth did they get on themselves for the stains to be so stubborn? It was a total mystery.


    "School uniforms? It''s a waste to throw them away."


    "The size doesn''t fit. I¡­ grew a bit tallerst night."


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll try to alter it for you!"


    "It''d be quicker to buy a new one. How much does a uniform cost?"


    "About 900 coins?"


    ¡­


    To afford one, they''d have to defeat eighteen goblin hordes? They checked the number of coins deposited on the student ID.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Coins held: 54]


    ''This won''t work.''


    Would they be summoned to the student council room again if their attire continued to be improper while they tried to earn more coins?


    I was not absolved of my guilt. My punishment was merely suspended due to mitigating circumstances.


    It was a conclusion even a child could understand: should an ident ur in the meantime, I would face aggravated repercussions.


    "Please, Serena."


    "Leave it to me, big brother! I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll get up first."


    *Swish.*


    Ste ced the dishes she had eaten from in the sink, then ascended to the second floor.


    We followed her with our eyes.


    "Do you think there''s a possibility of reconciliation?"


    "Ste gets lonely easily. If you keep reaching out, she''lle around soon enough."


    "I can hear you!"


    If only she woulde around.


    I hoped for peace in our home¡­


    There was nothing better than having beautiful younger sisters who followed me willingly.


    A short whileter.


    "Big brother, can we sleep together?"


    ''This might be following me too well.''


    At bedtime, I stood before the door, my vision growing hazy as Serena swayed her waist.


    ["Onahole Aptitude Assessment"]


    [Serena]


    [Difficulty Level ¨C None (Strike-through)] [Onahole Aptitude S+ Rank]


    [Preceding Quest ¨C None (Strikethrough)]


    [Preceding Quest 2 ¨C None (Strikethrough)]


    [First Opponent is Older Brother?][Underwear ¨C ck panties with minimal coverage. Serena''spetitive underwear (no bra worn)]


    [Onahole Traits (¡ï) ¨C This younger sister has an incredible figure! A body bnce boasting perfect volume, a devilish younger sister''s Onahole with an irresistible tightness once experienced]


    [An ideal younger sister who adores and follows her brother. She is beautiful, shy, and an exemry student. Initially, she is not one to easily surrender her body, making the first step difficult. However,


    once the passion is ignited, she can''t stop her heart from being drawn to him. A versatile Onahole capable of any role: girlfriend, wife, sex partner, younger sister, older sister, or maman]


    ¡­I never wanted to know that my sister was a hexagonal Onahole.


    Dressed in a translucent shirt with ckce underwear, I''m even more unsure of where to look.


    Serena, tightly embracing her pillow, gazes up at me with moisture-filled eyes.


    If the very orchestration of this scene feels contrived, is it merely my imagination ying tricks on me?


    This is a tant seduction.


    Or is it not?


    Could it simply be that my thoughts have be depraved?


    ''¡­Would close siblings share a bed?''


    I should be discerning. Kim Sang-hyuk.


    But as an only child, I genuinely don''t know.


    I reflect on my experiences during holidays, when I used to sleep in a mixed arrangement with my cousins.


    That''s not much help.


    I can say with certainty that the atmosphere back then was never this sexual.


    My cousins appeared as creatures teetering somewhere between monkeys and humans, so entwining while we slept never provoked any thoughts.


    ¡­But just the idea of sleeping beside Serena¡­


    "Oppa¡­ I''m scared to sleep alone."


    I gulp.


    Her skin looks incredibly soft, evidently still damp from her recent shower.


    Serena''s captivating purple eyes, positioned within the dimly lit corridor,


    radiate a mysterious allure as they shimmer gently.


    "Even after growing up, you''re still afraid to sleep alone?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­Come in."


    Serena, granted permission to enter the room,


    With a yful smile, she suddenly leapt into my embrace.


    Tightly!


    "Hehe!"


    "You¡­!"


    "Am I a child, scared of sleeping alone? Huh, oppa?"


    She''s not a child, but a grown-up, and that''s the problem!


    Ah, no bra?


    Unable to resist, I became aroused as Serena pressed her breasts against me and even rubbed them.


    Serena smiled alluringly, as if confirming her charm.


    Try as I might to shake her off, she wouldn''t easily let go.


    Serena, tempting me while rubbing her breasts.


    "Mmm~ oppa, why do you keep stepping back?"


    "S-Ste might see¡­ "


    "Haha, it would be a real mess if Ste found out that you and I already had sex."


    "¡­What sex?!"


    It''s not sex!


    "You said it was a mistake too."


    "Oppa, are you trying to evade responsibility?"


    "It''s not that. It was an ident! Even for the sake of your future husband."


    Serena stood tall and looked up at me.


    "¡­You already knew?"


    "What¡­?"


    "My brother''s¡­ the sensation when it fills mepletely, reaching to the very root¡­ The reaction I showed when I clenched tightly, the feeling of unity we experienced when we became one."


    "¡­"


    "At that time, I felt that I had no choice but to be your woman¡­ In my little sister''s nursery, you made me swear, remember?"


    Each of Serena''s words makes me dizzy.


    Is it really like that?


    Is there truly no turning back?


    I felt like my intelligence was gradually decreasing as she rubbed her breasts.


    "Am I really a virgin? Brother?"


    "¡­Ah, ugh."


    "Did you take me earlier¡­ or not?"


    "No."


    Like that.


    It''s dangerous if I don''t force myself to think that way.


    Our rtionship.


    "But¡­"


    I grabbed Serena''s delicate shoulders.


    "Ah, brother?"


    "If you don''t want to make a mistake, I''ll take full responsibility."


    If that''s how Serena feels.


    I''m¡­


    "Your brother, your lover. Can I be your boyfriend?"


    "¡­"


    Serena''s face looked lost, as if intoxicated.


    "...Let''s go talk to Ste about what happened between us."


    Serena snaps out of her daze, as if my sincerity had reached her.


    "Ah, no! Oppa¡­ I was just joking because I found it amusing to see you flustered¡­"


    "There are other things to joke about! Do you really want to get scolded?"


    Phew¡­


    I breathe a sigh of relief inwardly.


    It seems I''m still okay as her older brother.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to act like I had found your weakness¡­"


    "A mistake¡­ right?"


    "Yes. It was clearly an ident, no matter who looks at it. Don''t feel guilty, Oppa."


    That''s true¡­


    Losing one''s virginity by simply falling down is absurd¡­


    That should be considered a no-count, humanly speaking.


    "¡­Was what you said earlier also a joke?"


    "...What do you mean?"


    "You mentioned something about going down to the root¡­"


    Serena could only give a sheepishugh.


    ...It must have been a joke.


    My handsome cock surely wouldn''t possess an evil effect like ''once a woman tastes it, she can''t turn back.''


    Right? Oh, Goddess?


    To Serena''s future husband, Serena is a true maiden, in both heart and body.


    Please, let it be something like this. I shudder at the thought that I might have ruined Serena''s life.


    "Now we can sleep together, right? Brother."


    "¡­Huh? Is that so?"


    "Yes. Everything is settled. All that''s left is to sleep with my trustworthy brother!"


    "¡­???"


    Huh? Is this right?


    Led by Serena''s hand, we enter the bed together.


    Seeing Serena happy, there shouldn''t be any problem¡­right?


    A dark room after turning off the lights.


    Feeling Serena''s skin and body heat, we be entwined.


    Serena doesn''t seem to mind my erect cock touching her; instead, she snuggles closer in my arms.


    "I''m d you''re my brother."


    "Well, we haven''t known each other for that long¡­"


    "But we''ve seen each other for years."


    Ah, right. From Serena''s perspective, that''s true.


    "Anyway, out of all the brothers I''ve known for years~, I like the brother I saw today the most."


    "¡­"


    I didn''t think there could be more unsettling words than Ste''s "Die, brother."


    "Brother. I like you."


    This time, it felt like my brain was melting.


    After being entwined with one another for some time, I gently touched Serena''s bangs and cautiously inquired.


    "¡­Does that mean you like me as an older brother?"


    My face flushed with heat.


    Why was I asking my younger sister such a question?


    What if she liked me as a man? Would I go on to touch her right away?


    Serena was fast asleep in my arms, seemingly at ease.


    ''¡­''


    Sigh¡­


    We had agreed on ''older brother.''


    Serena was merely ted to have an older brother to dote on her.


    If I had been serious and tried to make a move, she would have had the same reaction as when I had just grabbed her shoulder.


    So¡­


    As a man, my duty was to not touch her.


    Even if Serena were to give me room as vast as the Pacific Ocean, I wouldn''ty a finger on her.


    ''¡­This is the hardest thing I''ve done today.''


    It was quite a predicament with my cock being so aroused.

 Chapter 17: 0020 : Problem Arises Due to My Little Sister III

    The next morning.


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to sleep well due to my persistent erection, but surprisingly, I slept quitefortably.


    Perhaps it was because Serena''s body was soft and warm.


    Rub, rub.


    "Mmm¡­"


    As I buried my nose in the nape of Serena''s neck, inhaling her damp scent, my cock grew even harder.


    My hips moved naturally, undting like waves, as I rubbed my erect dick against Serena''s soft buttocks.


    Rub, rub.


    Such a luxurious dakimakura. Sigh.


    ¡­Dakimakura?


    ''Gasp.''


    Awakening to the realization of what I was doing in my sleep, my eyes snapped open.


    Serena, trapped in my arms, was unable to move.


    As an older brother, I was shamelessly rubbing my cock against my little sister''s ample ass, savoring the sensation!


    "Serena, are you awake?"


    If, by chance, Serena had noticed my vulgar cock-rubbing moment¡­


    "¡­"


    Her breaths scattered.


    Without looking back at me, Serena''s ears turned a deep shade of red.


    ''¡­I''m doomed.''


    We were like newlyweds. Just moments ago, as if indulging in the scent of his wife''s body, I breathed in Serena''s intoxicating aroma and rubbed my cock against her ass. The sensation was unforgettable, and my pre-cum continued to flow.


    "So, that''s why¡­"


    Embarrassed, I murmured.


    "¡­I should go to my room and sleep¡­ that''s what I should have done."


    "...."


    I felt a pang of guilt, as if I were ming Serena. After all, I was the one who had embraced her and rubbed against her in the first ce!


    ''But, even if I were awake¡­''


    How could I control myself while sleeping? Serena was soft, her entire body smelled divine, and she was warm. Even now, the distance between us was not that great.


    "¡­Do you want me to do it, big brother?"


    What, what should you do?


    "It''s veryte today, and my wrists are tired, so I''ll do it again next time! Big brother."


    That?


    A handjob?


    My cock throbbed as if it hadn''t forgotten Serena''s touch, on the verge of bursting. It was already fully erect, but any man would know the difference.


    The fact that a man can experience erections beyond full arousal.


    Serena still doesn''t turn to look at me. She continues to speak with her back turned, seemingly shy.


    "Because I agreed to do it¡­"


    "So¡­"


    Hurry.


    Rebuke the nonsense and send her off to her room!


    A small voice of reason inside me was screaming,


    but Serena''s alluring voice, filled with 50% teasing and asking ''Should I do it?'', had already taken over most of my brain.


    Serena''s handjob.


    It''s not sex, so maybe it''s okay.


    ''No, there''s no way it can be okay.''


    At that time, I must have been momentarily out of my mind, allowing my sister to give me a handjob.


    Serena, caught up in the moment, ended up indulging myscivious desires. If I don''t draw a line here, this behavior will only escte further!


    Yes.


    I can take care of myselfter. Let''s quickly get her out of my bed.


    "Do you want to put it in here?"


    The moment Serena slightly pushed her hips back while opening the gap between her thighs,


    I clung onto her like a monkey and inserted my cock.


    ''Huh?''


    "Kyaa¡­"


    Serena tightens her thighs, and my cock is drawn into the alluring flesh of her enticing thighs. It''s locked in tightly.


    "Ah, huh¡­"


    As a moan escapes my mouth, the grip of Serena''s thighs tightens even more.


    "Do you like your sister''s thighs?"


    Yes! Incredible!


    I can''t bring myself to say it out loud, but I tremble with a mix of shame and pleasure as I move my hips. Serena, lying on her back, gently tilts her pelvis from side to side, causing her thighs to quiver. The sensation alone threatens to release a torrent of thick, pent-up semen that''s been building for a century.


    The fact that I, as her brother, am thrusting my hips against Serena''s ample buttocks, begging for her to "give me more, give me more," is already so sinful that it borders on the obscene. Yet Serena gently moves her thighs to assist my pathetic efforts, urging me to continue without stopping.


    "Serena, Serena¡­"


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ oh¡­ you''re trying so hard, big brother."


    As my cock peeks out from the gap between her thighs, Serena tenderly strokes the tip, wrapping her hand around it as if to say "well done" in a gentle, approving caress.


    Using the flowing copper liquid as lubricant, Serena carefully caressed the ns like a precious treasure, barely touching the skin, worried that I might feel pain.


    Her hand gripped the front, her thigh pressed the middle, and her hip cradled the base,


    My cock was perfectly ensnared by Serena''s body. If this is a trap, there''s no escape.


    I have no choice but to shamefully rock my hips until I reach release¡­ ¡­


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­"


    I mark my territory by rubbing my cock against Serena''s cherished pussy.


    Holding my sister who''s too embarrassed to even look back.


    "Mm, ah¡­ ah¡­"


    I gently nibble her reddened ear.


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Tightly.


    Serena''s thighs lock onto my cock.


    Perhaps she''s tense from being firmly held by her brother engaged in pseudo-coitus, the sweat and heat soaking into Serena''s thighs envelop my cock fervently.


    I clench my hand.


    It''s because Serena''srge breasts are gently swaying in the perfect position.


    ''No, really. I can''t.''


    "Brother¡­"


    As if sensing my inner conflict, Serena stroked the head of my cock and said,


    "I''ll help you, so release it?"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    I grabbed Serena''srge breasts.


    "Mm!"


    Serena pushed her ample rear even further back. Sweat was no longer the only thing drenching my erection.


    My cock, nestled in her thighs, met with the slick wetness of Serena''s eager pussy, intertwining perfectly.


    Ahh!


    Serena''s warm pussy!


    Serena''s warm pussy was incredible!!


    Instead of voicing such crude words, I shook my hips enticingly and continued to thrust against Serena''srge buttocks.


    Thump, thump, thump?


    "Coming¡­!"


    Unable to resist, I climaxed into the tight embrace of Serena''s thighs.


    Vrroooom¡­ Plop¡­ Plop¡­ Vrroooom!


    "Kyaa¡­!"


    I tried to catch the release in my palm, as I had done the first time, but it didn''t work out,


    and it seemed to have scattered all over the floor.


    Vrroooom! St! Vrroooom! St!


    Oh, oh, wow.


    Squeezed out by Serena''s thighs.


    Twitch, twitch.


    Catching my breath with my hips still pressed forward was the best I could do for now.


    I found myselfpletely relieved on Serena''s thighs.


    However, it was not over yet.


    "Ugh."


    Serena locked my erect cock between her thighs once more and said,


    "Is once not enough for you, big brother?"


    Squeeze.


    I embraced Serena tightly, as if trapping her within my arms. She let out a satisfied sigh.


    "Let my thighs take care of you, big brother ?"


    Serena''s thighs, perfect for rubbing my cock!


    I vigorously shook my hard cock, cumming four times.


    I continued to hold Serena close and shook my hips.


    Time passed, and Serena became covered in sweat.


    "Big brother¡­ I¡­ should¡­ slowly¡­ go to¡­ the academy¡­"


    "Just one more time¡­!"


    I clung to Serena, who was trying to finish, and bumped my hips against her buttocks.


    Cumming once more on Serena''s thighs¡­!!


    Spurt¡­ Stter¡­ Spurt¡­!


    "Ah, ah, my thighs feel so tingly¡­"


    "¡­Then, should we call it quits here?"


    "Are you satisfied? Oh¡­"


    Serena gazed at my still-hard cock,


    muttering in admiration with a hint of astonishment.


    "¡­Wow. My brother''s future girlfriend¡­ will really be in for a treat¡­?"


    Yesterday I pleasured myself with my hand.


    Today, I begin the day by rubbing against my younger sister''s thigh.


    I wonder if it''s the "OnaAka" that has made me like this, or if I''m just naturally this way.


    Even amidst the anguish of pathetically sumbing to my lust, the sensation of Serena''s thighs loftily floated through my mind like clouds.


    A short whileter.


    Serena kneels down and wipes the semen I spilled on the floor with a tissue.


    "I''ll clean it up, so just leave it be."


    "Uh-uh! This isn''t something my brother should do. It''s something a sister should take care of."


    "...."


    I''m not sure what she means by that,


    but as I mop the floor, I start gazing hypnotically at Serena''s big buttocks as they sway back and forth.


    ¡­Oh. Oh oh.


    Mm. Hmmm. Oh oh.


    Huh? She''s already finished wiping it up.


    My eyes meet Serena''s, who had been focused on cleaning the floor.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Well, about that¡­"


    As I try to exin my ''naughty gaze,''


    Serena stands up and says with a bashful expression.


    "Next time, I''ll think of an even better method."


    "Next time?"


    "Yes. Next."


    Serena''s eyes formed an enchanting half-moon shape.


    It''s because I was admiring her backside.


    My simple, inner thoughts were already exposed to Serena. I have no control.


    "Wouldn''t you prefer if there were no next time? Brother."


    "...The next one¡­ isn''t important...."


    From today on, my top choice is neither 9-letter words nor Ne2 ver.


    "Serena! Where are you?"


    Ste is searching for us.


    A hectic morning has started.


    I decided to prepare breakfast for Serena, who was running out of time due to indulging her brother''s leg fetish.


    ''Let''s go with egg and mayo sandwiches.''


    Upon opening the refrigerator, I found a can of tuna as well.


    Thisbination is a surefire hit!


    Seeing Ste, who came out to eatter, devouring her food with enthusiasm, it seemed I hadn''t failed.


    ''She probably doesn''t know I made it.''


    "What? Why are you looking at me?"


    "¡­O-panty-color?"


    "Huh?"


    "It means, what color is your underwear today?"


    Ste left her seat, clearly displeased.


    It''s okay. I didn''t actually ask her to show me¡­.


    I''m merely ensuring that the sole connection between Ste and me remains strong and functional.


    Bidding farewell to Serena and Ste at the entrance as they wear their school shoes, I too prepare to head out.


    ''I didn''t need to give them a ride today.''


    It seems that my two younger sisters are using public transportation. Strangely, I feel a tinge of disappointment.


    ''I guess I enjoyed going to school with Serena. I did.''


    Ding.


    A message from Serena arrives.


    [Serena]


    (A picture showing her panties as she lifts her skirt up slightly)


    Today, my panties are purple. Big brother, cheer up ?


    ¡­Alright. Let''s stay strong today.


    Onahole man Kim Sang-hyuk, whose entire fortune amounts to 54 coins.


    I don''t want to remain a D-ss older brother to my two adorable younger sisters until "OnaAka"es to an end.


    Fortunately, today''s Yagem Sang-hyuk is invincible.


    I''ve managed to free six feet from my sister''s sturdy thighs since the morning.


    As much as I feel a sense of shame for losing my true self, I''m filled with confidence to live in "OnaAka."

 Chapter 18: Chapter 21 – Personality Disposal Smash

    At the entrance of Ero Academy.


    A group of cute female students, who appear to be freshmen, has gathered and is chattering excitedly.


    ''What''s going on?''


    "Ah! There he is!"


    "We found him!"


    "Wow!"


    ''Really, what''s happening?''


    How many men would think, when told that a crowd of female students is concentrated at the school entrance, that it''s solely because of them? I was quite flustered when I was suddenly surrounded by these rabbit-like young women.


    Is it because I''m the academy''s top jester, known as "Onahole Man"?


    The atmosphere seems too pleasant for that.


    There was only one reason they were gathered.


    "Oppa! You''re so handsome!"


    "Kyaa!"


    "Can I take a picture? A photo?"


    "Oppa, you''re so tall!"


    "Handsome!"


    "Give me your number, please. Your number!"


    Giggling. Giggling.


    I''m at a loss amid the throng of female students.


    In my confusion, these young women, whose faces and names I don''t even know, cling to me.


    Slyly embracing, groping chests, holding hands...


    It''s tant sexual harassment.


    I need to speak up firmly.


    "Ah, line up. We''ll take the photos one by one."


    "Kyaa~! Yes!!"


    Did you see? My incredible taming prowess.


    With just a single word, I had the female students under my control. A face like mine doesn''t need a hypnosis app.


    ''I''m drained¡­''


    It had already been 30 minutes since I took photos of the female students for Dunstar and returned to the locker room.


    But there, she stood.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Hi¡­"


    In a different sense, there stood the ck-haired, buxom female student who was the ultimate sucker for energy.


    She was the opposite of noisy¡ªvery quiet and timid, as if she would do anything I asked of her.


    Her carefully sped hands, standing straight with her waist aligned and herrge breasts pushed forward, made her appearance absolutely devastating.


    "¡­Hi, Henna."


    "Me too¡­"


    "You want a photo too? A picture?"


    She nodded.


    Of course. With looks like mine, I should also do my part for the greater good.


    "Come on. Come closer."


    "I don''t know how to take pictures."


    "I''ll take it for you. Just open the camera app here."


    I adjusted my height to match the shy Henna and snapped the photo.


    A timid V made with her fingers caught my eye in the corner of the picture.


    "Huh? You haven''t saved my number?"


    "I got the phone yesterday."


    "Yesterday?"


    She hadn''t owned a smartphone until now; perhaps her family was strict? Without much thought, I entered my number.


    "This is my number."


    "Can I contact you?"


    "Of course."


    Henna excitedly fidgeted, alternating her gaze between the smartphone screen and my face.


    "Thank you. I''ll definitely get in touch."


    "Would you mind taking a photo of your breasts after a bath as a thank-you?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­I''m joking."


    I shouldn''t tease Henna like this. Her eye-catching breasts were already on my mind, which led to my careless remark.


    "Should I take the photo?"


    "Don''t. If something goes wrong, your personal details might spread across the Inte."


    She flinched! Henna trembled as if she were a pudding caught in an earthquake.


    "So, what would happen then?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you just see it? Instead of female students, suspicious men would swarm in, and a fan handshake event would take ce."


    "Yikes! I don''t want that."


    "You don''t, huh?"


    "I don''t like anyone other than Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    Why did she have to make an exception for me? It made my heart flutter.


    Henna bashfully twisted her waist.


    "Do I have to be the only one to see it?"


    "No, I said not to take pictures."


    "Ah. It''s not allowed between friends, right?"


    That''s right, it''s not allowed between friends.


    If Henna had been my girlfriend, I would''ve asked her to take erotic selfies every day.


    ''¡­Wouldn''t she be seduced by some ill-intentioned man while staggering around? I''m worried, that''s all.''


    [Beep]


    [Kim Sang-hyuk, ss D. Authenticationplete]


    Ah, the student ID ban has been lifted.


    Inside my locker, there were numerous high-quality men''s magazines.


    It''s not particrly surprising. I would be surprised if there were any textbooks rted to my major.


    And beneath that...


    ["Insight ¡¤ Scarlet" activated]


    [Henna''s underwear]


    [Henna''s cherished pink underwear] [Stolen before physical education ss.]


    ¡­


    It seems that the devious man who lured innocent Henna was none other than me.


    "Henna."


    "Yes?"


    I called Henna, who was tidying up her locker.


    "This."


    Henna''s face flushed crimson as she looked at the underwear set I extended toward her.


    "Ah, um¡­?"


    "I''ll give it back."


    "¡­Thank you."


    "Don''t say anything; just take it."


    Henna quietly received her underwear back.


    Stealing it and returning it with my own hands is indeed a bizarre action.


    "Are you done with it?"


    "Do you think I would wear women''s underwear?"


    "Well¡­"


    Impossible.


    Did you use your underwear as a masturbatory aid?


    It seemed that I was under suspicion of having rubbed my cock against it.


    "I didn''t use it."


    "You took it but didn''t use it? Why? Is this... tacky?"


    I honestly never expected this kind of question-and-answer exchange to start.


    How would I know if stolen women''s underwear is a big deal or not? I''ve never stolen a woman''s underwear in my life.


    "Did I ever say it was tacky?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "If it''s on your body, it doesn''t look tacky, no matter what it is."


    The mint-colored bra I saw yesterday is already one of the memories I will never forget.


    As long as it''s underwear that envelops those swollen breasts, it''s a luxury item, regardless of what it is.


    "¡­"


    Henna appeared slightly pleased.


    Although my response was a bit old-fashioned, it didn''t seem like the wrong answer.


    I calmly searched the locker further.


    Is there anything that could be a problem?


    [Men''s Exclusive Magazine, SS Issue 19]


    Isabe is the visual mastermind of the legendary female idol group "NTT." A men''s magazine showcasing "Lizna May". Surprisingly, it''s suitable for all audiences.


    ''Lizna May?''


    The one who resembles the student council president?


    Curiosity piqued, I cracked it open slightly, and indeed, she bore a striking resemnce.


    Silver hair and an ample bosom were her defining features.


    ''There''s a clich¨¦ that they''re usually the same person.''


    Even considering the photo editing, they don''t seem to be the same person at all.


    Even if we assume her pink eyes are contact lenses, Lizna May in the photoshoot exudes the aura of a charming and well-endowed girlfriend.


    ''There is even student council president merchandise.''


    Tumblers, mouse pads, and pillows.


    When will all of this ever be cleared away?


    I can''t tell if Sang-hyuk came to the academy to study or to obsess over his fandom.


    ''I can understand the sentiment, though.''


    Isabe is truly beautiful.


    The chances of a D-ss nobody like me meeting her through normal circumstances and seeding are infinitely slim.


    Being good-looking alone wouldn''t suffice to win the heart of such a stunning woman.


    If the mindset was to create an "onahole," then the situation would be somewhat different. At that thought, I couldn''t help butugh at my own absurdity.


    Me? A student council president?


    There could hardly be anything more ludicrous than that.


    I have no intention of using my personal abilities for such motives.


    No matter how much the goddess might encourage it,.


    Rather thanmitting such criminal acts, it would be far more enjoyable to growfortably and earn the heroines'' recognition.


    The morning ss was "Scarecrow Measurement."


    I turned around and faced Henna, who was sitting behind me.


    "What is that all about?"


    "It''s scoring points by attacking the scarecrow."


    "Points, huh¡­"


    I thought to myself that this was quite an academy-like event.


    In our world, there are also mock exams in which young studentspete for scores in core subjects, aiming for the best universities.


    There''s hardly any simrity, except that the highs and lows depend on the scores.


    In terms of enjoyment, the Scarecrow Measurement seemed far more interesting.


    "Have both of you practiced a bit?"


    Yuuna approached us out of the blue.


    As ss hasn''t begun yet, I borrow an empty chair, cing it next to Henna''s desk before sitting down.


    Wasn''t her seat quite far away?


    "I only found out about that today."


    "You should have marked it on your calendar. It''s counted in the first semester evaluation."


    These were words one would expect from an exemry student.


    Yuuna Nakamori looks at me and smiles brightly. I felt a slight flutter.


    The experience of having such a beautiful girl clearly wanting to be close to me and approaching me first is quite refreshing for me.


    "Don''t worry. I, Yuuna-sensei, am here to teach you the ropes."


    "Indeed. I trust only you, Yuuna-sensei."


    "I trust¡­you."


    Henna chimes in after me.


    Yuuna speaks with a satisfied smile.


    "When striking a scarecrow, distributing your stamina is crucial. Since the scarecrow offers no resistance, there''s a high possibility of overexertion."


    "But isn''t it right to use all your energy?"


    "You have to be cautious since it''s measured by time intervals."


    "Oh."


    ording to Yuuna''s words,


    The measurement of endurance with the scarecrow challenge was divided into three intervals: 6 seconds, 30 seconds, and 2 minutes, after which aprehensive evaluation was made. If one exerted too little effort at the beginning, they would be gasping for breath during the final 2-minute interval.


    I wasn''t sure if this applied to me, as my attack skills were limited to personality expulsion and Yaksha assault. Regardless, if one were to simply swing their fist with all their might for two minutes, using their body without any gaps, they would need to be cautious not to disrupt their breathing.


    This was even more crucial when employing skills.


    "It''s helpful," I said.


    "Sang-hyuk, since you gained some strength from clearing the dungeon yesterday, isn''t it worth aiming for a C-rank promotion during the nextprehensive evaluation?" Yuuna asked.


    "Is C-rank the standard for second-year students?"


    "Yes. It''s quite rare to see a D-rank. But now, it''s like you''ve blossomed. No one knows where your peak may be."


    "Right. I want to grow well and be a hunter."


    The moment I finished speaking, the Deherit gang, who had apparently been eavesdropping, burst into raucousughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna red at them with piercing intensity.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "No, they were fooling around in pairs. Hunters will do anything."


    This person must be Deherit Ade.


    She wore an earring in just one ear, her eyes droopingzily. Her mouth remained twisted in a sneer directed at me.


    For some reason, she genuinely despised me.


    With her sleeves rolled up, revealing tattoos, she seemed intimidating; if I were my old self, I''d have been too afraid to even make eye contact.


    To be honest, I still didn''t want to associate with her.


    "What about Sang-hyuk? He''s got talent, right?"


    "The talent of ''Onahole Collecting,'' no doubt!"


    Deherit''s gang snickered in unison.


    "He must be the best at jerking off alone. Seriously."


    "Snicker snicker."


    "Did you really decide to be the Onahole Princess and support him, Yuuna?"


    "..."


    The tant teasing caused Yuuna''s cheeks to redden.


    If they kept mentioning my vulgar talent and the onahole, there was no way Yuuna, a female student, could win with words.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, drop out quickly and find some workshop jobs."


    Deherit approached me and ced her hand on my shoulder.


    "The desperate hunters in need of your Onahole will surely form a queue."


    I brushed off Deherit''s hand.


    "Oh? Even an Onahole collector resists when stepped on?"


    "Don''t touch me."


    At my words, the atmosphere in the ssroom grew tense, as if a fight was about to begin.


    "I don''t have many clothes, so I can''t afford to get them dirty."


    "I see. Well¡­"


    Deherit patted my shoulder with her hand.


    "Before I drop out, I should at least find Gao. If I manage to get a double-digit score, I''ll go home and look for my mother."


    "Hehehe."


    The score¡­ In the end, is that what truly matters?


    This time, let''s aim for a high score, shall we?


    A short whileter, at the indoor training ground,.


    The fateful straw-dummy measurementmenced.


    Take this!


    "Personality Expulsion Smash!!!"


    My finishing move roared.


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 19: Chapter 22 – Personality Disposal Smash II

    [Students of ss 2-F, please head to the indoor training ground.]


    Just before the virtual appraisal,


    Yuuna, Henna, and I formed a group and went to the indoor training ground.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Aren''t you nervous?" Yuuna called me by my full name, creating a sense of distance. Even though we had shared intimate moments, this delicate distance with the opposite sex seemed to be the true essence of our connection.


    "More like excited, I guess?"


    It would be a lie to say I wasn''t nervous, but I felt a nostalgic kind of tension, simr to when I was a child waiting for my turn to run in a race.


    By my current standards, it wasn''t such a terrible feeling.


    "Hmm. So all that''s left is for you to rise, right?"


    "Well, I''m in D-ss, so there''s not much to lose."


    If I couldn''t do it, would I hear anything more than ''That''s just how D-ss is''?


    Having low expectations from the beginning meant there was less pressure, which was somewhatforting.


    "Still, if you work hard now, you''ll be more at ease during the second semester."


    "To be honest, I don''t even know what I don''t know."


    I have a vague premonition that if I fail this test, my life will be somewhat more difficult, but I remain optimistic about the future. After all, I am New Sang-hyuk, the protagonist who was reborn thanks to the Goddess of Yagame bestowing every cheat imaginable upon me. I possess the unique ability of "personality excretion."


    Having yed other RPG games, I am aware that there are few better attack skills than this one. It''s likely the ultimate technique. Collecting onaholes is a talent in its own right, but this is a growth-type talent that even original game yers can enjoy.


    However, personality excretion¡ªone of the privileged powers that even the original protagonist, Gu Sang-hyuk, never experienced¡ªsets me apart. The inherent value of this power is on an entirely different level.


    I intend to effectively utilize "personality excretion" as my primary skill. To be honest, it''s quite reassuring.


    "What do you want to doter? Be a hero. A hunter?"


    "Something that makes a lot of money."


    "Then you won''t be a hero."


    "Do heroes not earn much?"


    "Well, when youpare top-tier heroes to hunters, they may earn more, but those below A-rank are practically volunteers."


    In that case, it won''t do.


    "Come to think of it, there are reasons I can''t be a hero other than money."


    "Why?"


    "As you know, if I be a hero, I''d be given a hero name that''s no joke, like ''Personality Excretion Man'' or ''Onahole Man''¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Yuuna burst intoughter without resistance, grabbing me and starting tough.


    The unusual talent of an ''Onahole Collector'' is chilling, but what would happen if you caught viins with a personality excretion ability?


    It''s only a matter of time before he bes the most perverse hero in Seoul.


    "For the same reason, I can''t be a viin either. Tomorrow''s article would say, ''Inhuman Onahole Viin Attacks Women in the City Center...''"


    "Ah, hah, pfft! Stop, stop making meugh!"


    As Yuuna nearly fell over fromughter, the gazes of the students around us were drawn to her.


    Regardless, Yuuna looked genuinely happy.


    A beautiful girl has a beautiful smile.


    "Ah, I''m so happy. It''s been a while since I''veughed like this."


    "It would be perfect if Princess Onahole joined as a sidekick¡ªa hero''s assistant."


    "Ahaha, seriously, stop! I''m starving!"


    Hmm? Where did Henna go?


    As soon as she disappeared, I immediately noticed the absence of her ample bosom¡ªas imposing as a cosmic monster.


    Looking back, I saw Henna slumping and drooping.


    For some reason, her head hung low, and the atmosphere around her was gloomy.


    She hadn''t uttered a word for a while.


    "Henna."


    I spoke to her tenderly.


    At that, Henna quickly lifted her head, her eyes sparkling.


    "Huh!? D-did you call? Sang-hyuk."


    "Why are yougging further and further behind? Stay close."


    "¡­Yes! I''ll stay close."


    No, not so close that I can feel the warmth of your breasts.


    Just because I showed her this much attention, I''m quite worried about the overly affectionate behavior of my childhood friend, who clings to my arm like a lover and presses her chest against me.


    In any case, the first among us to take action was Yuuna.


    "Haahaa!"


    Wow. Her sword skills shone so brightly that they were dazzling.


    Though I could only make out so much from this distance, Yuuna''s prowess with her sword was impressive.


    "991 points!"


    Yuuna energetically formed a V with her fingers, expressing her joy to us.


    "That''s amazing."


    "Is that a high score?"


    "Indeed! Astoundingly high. Our ss''s Top 3 is solidified."


    How well can I truly perform? Though I''ve only attempted the dungeon once, I am the renowned protagonist of "OnaAka."


    In all honesty, shouldn''t I be expected to achieve a score so remarkable that it would leave everyone here astonished?


    After a brief test, I imagined the reactions of the two, tailored to my own preferences.


    "Wow, Sang-hyuk¡­ You''re incredible. I''m so proud to be your friend!"


    "How can you be 2,000 points higher than me? You''re truly amazing."


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t realize you were a D-ss."


    ¡­ Heh, heh, heh. Ah, yes~.


    ¡­ Hold on. Are there suggestive lines mixed in?


    Begone from my virtuous fantasies! Foul spirit ofscivious games!


    "Next up is Henna''s turn."


    At a nce, Henna appears quite tense.


    "Who was that again?"


    "I don''t know. But her breasts are quiterge."


    "She seems gloomy."


    "I don''t know her name, but she''s the girl with the big breasts and a gloomy demeanor."


    That seemed to be the consensus of Henna''s ssmates.


    I could hardly fathom why anyone would utter such words about Henna, who is undeniably a stunning beauty.


    I didn''t despise the sensation of knowing Henna''s allure, which only I was privy to.


    If she had merely jiggled her bosom just once, the male students would have undoubtedly been captivated. Henna''sbat style was that of a highly static mage. She stood in position, facing the straw mannequin, and one could barely discern that she was engaged in some activity.


    "How many?"


    Henna, upon her return, spoke hesitantly.


    "320 points¡­"


    "Did you do well?"


    "Yeah, I think so. Before, it was 290 points.


    "Good."


    "Great job, Henna!"


    Yuuna said while grasping Henna''s hand.


    "Come on, sit down next to me."


    "¡­ Can I really sit beside you?"


    "What''s the issue between friends?"


    Hmm, it seems it''s my turn next.


    "Ah, Sang-hyuk. Keep your spirits up."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Achieve a new high score!"


    "I''ll be right back."


    Having received the farewells of the two lovely girls, I head towards the center. The straw mannequin was situated a considerable distance away from the spectators. As everyone is exerting their full strength, it seems natural to maintain a safe gap where the effects of their skills won''t be felt.


    Only the measuring instructor guarded the area near the training dummy.


    The instructor''s name was Dale Hart. He was a ck-haired hunter dressed in a suit, appearing to be in his mid-twenties. ording to Yuuna, whenever a power measurement test was conducted, a hunter of S-rank or higher was always present.


    This meant that the man standing before me was an S-rank hunter, positioned at the top of the academy''s food chain. With that in mind, he seemed quite impressive.


    "Move to your position."


    "Understood."


    I resolved never to back down. It wasn''t merely because he was an S-rank hunter that I made up my mind. The reason was the menacing appearance of the Benelli series semi-automatic shotgun that Dale carried on his back.


    "The test will begin in 6 seconds."


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    [Novice Magic Dummy HP (34,399/35,000)]


    a training dummy designed for measuring damage, primarily used in the academy. Surprisingly, a significant amount of magical power is required for mass production.


    [Creator: Evelyn Sheriden]


    property of Ethol Academy''s Student Council. [The quality is remarkably excellent for a mass-produced item.]


    ''¡­As expected, since it''s a training dummy, it doesn''t seem to have any specific weaknesses.''


    However, a mere novice scarecrow. Can this pathetic scarecrow withstand my character defilement?


    An opponent who feels no guilt, even if it''s ''destroyed.''


    It was the perfect target for me.


    Hrrrgh!


    "Character Defilement Smash!!!"


    My ultimate technique roared.


    [Achievement Unlocked: Loss of Humanity]


    [Strength +1 increased!]


    Though it was a standard, weight-bearing backhand straight punch, thinking that was all would be a mistake.


    My fist, tightly clenched with the "determination" to defile, pierced through the scarecrow''s body.


    But it didn''t!


    Continuously!


    "Character, Defilement!"


    A smooth one-two!


    Thwack!Thwack! A clean one-two connects with the scarecrow''s head.


    It was excellent.


    "6 seconds over. 18 points."


    18 points?


    At first, I thought I had misheard. 18 points instead of 180 points?


    Character defilement should be the ultimate offensive skill!


    ''Is it immune to defilement because it''s a scarecrow?''


    I realized, far toote, what anyone would have expected.


    ''No, actually, I did expect it.''


    ¡­ Is a serious development unfolding here?


    Where had the whimsical development that the goddess of Yagem so adored gone?


    One would expect the protagonist to easily score 900 million points, setting off a barrage of exploding scarecrows or something simr.


    "Next 30 seconds."


    However, knowing that changed nothing.


    My techniques against the scarecrow were severely limited.


    ''Ugh!!''


    I was the type with formidable practicalbat skills!


    Regardless, I had no choice but to try everything I could.


    "Personality Expulsion Drop Kick!!"


    A drop kick utilizing the attack skill "Yaksha Assault," learned from collecting goblin onaholes!


    Whooosh!


    The impact of the elerated drop kick in mid-air precisely prated the scarecrow''s vital spot!


    If it were used on a living creature, it would have seemed almost inhumane.


    [Achievement: "Inhumane Personality Expulsion" Unlocked!]


    [Reflexes +1!]


    I earned numerous medals of honor. What a wonderful feeling!


    2,000 points? No, let''s aim for 10,000 points!


    "Personality Expulsion Calf Kick!"


    The 30 seconds spent pouring out all my strength felt much longer than they actually were.


    Regaining her breath, Sol calmly inserted thebination.


    "30 seconds over. 79 points."


    What happened to her DPS?! It was a moment of brutal realization for Sol, as she understood just how pitiful she was in this world. It felt like all the spectators watching from afar wereughing at her.


    ''Whimper. Wasn''t this supposed to be an event where the protagonist shines?''


    Why didn''t this normal event function properly? Although Sol didn''t indulge in vulgar erotic games like her roommate, she was still an ordinary pervert. Her mental state was shaken by the harsh rating.


    "Next two minutes."


    The measurement of the longest interval began. Regardless, Sol decided to give it her all and stretched out her fist with all her might.


    Swoosh.


    "Apnea, personality discharge."


    [<> Achievement Unlocked!]


    [Strength +1!]


    [<> Achievement Unlocked!]


    [Finesse +1!]


    Personality discharge river, personality discharge sr plexus, personality discharge cock screw, personality discharge elbow, personality discharge flying knee kick...


    I couldn''t catch my breath as I kept striking, feeling as if I were sprinting at full speed.


    "*Heo-eok*. *Huh*."


    "Two minutes over. 252 points overall."


    Lower than Henna... A cute and endearing childhood friend with herrge breasts swaying defenselessly. Could she be 100 points stronger than my own breathless, personality-driven onught?


    ''I cannot ept it!''


    "Can''t youe to terms with the result?"


    "¡­"


    Dale taps the panel where my evaluation was to be inscribed.


    "I didn''t participate in the previous measurements, Kim Sang-hyuk. But I can see your mindset has changed."


    Is that apliment?


    "Increase the variety of your skills and raise your stats. Deveve into the dungeon''s secrets more actively."


    What was certain was that the feedback from the S-rank hunter would urately pinpoint my weaknesses.


    "Yes!"


    "Next!"


    I nod my head and step back. It feels as though the arrogance that had umted while being treated as the protagonist has vanished. As a hunter, I was still quite inexperienced.


    "How was it?"


    I calmly spoke as I epted the tumbler that Yuuna handed me.


    "252 points."


    "You did well, considering you''re in Grade D, huh?"


    The phrase "considering you''re in Grade D" stings in my chest. Realizing my expression wasn''t good, Yuuna quickly closed her mouth.


    "Sorry."


    "Since my pride is hurt, I''m aiming for over 10,000 points next time."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to set a more realistic goal?"


    "It is realistic. Just wait and see."


    It''s only because I''m at rock bottom now. It''s also true that I possess a unique growth curve that othersck. Even if that growth curvees from "onahole collection," the crucial point is that I can umte power without resorting to raping countless women!


    "It''s a score that might be possible even for the top-tier among A-rank hunters."


    "Want to make a bet?"


    Yuuna flinches and assumes a defensive stance.


    "What... what do you want me to do?"


    "Apologize for not recognizing the D-ss genius Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "That''s just humiliating!"


    What, did you think I would ask you to touch my chest? I''m not that low of a person, probably.


    "What about Henna?"


    "I believe Sang-hyuk can do it."


    "Henna! You''re the only one left out."


    "But, Sang-hyuk, it was 8 points before."


    8 points¡­?


    "It''s already incredible now. Hehe."


    Isn''t 8 points almost like refusing to do it at all?


    It must have increased a lot. It was definitely a dramatic change that only Henna, the childhood friend, could notice.


    I have the pure belief that if I can reach 252 points from 8, I''ll achieve 10,000 points.


    Henna smiles shyly.


    "So, I''m betting on ''Sang-hyuk can seed''."


    "Hmm. In that case, I can help you."


    "Yuuna?"


    "Do you have anyints about apetent B-ss hunter joining your party?"


    "Of course not. There''s no way."


    Yuuna Nakamori joined the party!


    It felt like such an announcement had popped up.


    "However, if I may say so,"


    "Hmm?"


    As if Yuuna had difficulty saying something, she seemed hesitant in front of me.


    Her ears were also turning red in real time, as she observed.


    "Why?"


    Asking once more, Yuuna spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Number."


    "Number?"


    "Phone¡­ Number¡­"


    Understanding her meaning, I couldn''t help but grin. Yesterday, I had beenbeled a garbage criminal numerous times, and now, this morning, I was collecting phone numbers. I entered my number into Yuuna''s phone.


    "I also sent you my Dunstar ID."


    "Where did the photo we took together go?"


    I immediately checked.


    "I took it down. My followers increased by 300,000 in just one night."


    "Isn''t that a gain, then?"


    "Everyone kept asking who the guy was, so... I felt like I was profiting from selling your face, and I just removed it."


    Hmm.


    Is this the life of a facial genius? My heart swelled with pride.


    "Anyway¡­ I''ll be in touch, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Feel free to do so."


    Yuuna seemed overjoyed to receive my number. Her cheeks gently melted with happiness, and I couldn''t help but smile. A cheat key truly was a cheat key.


    I, too, was d to be able to gaze at the two beautiful faces without the worry of being branded as criminals.

 Chapter 20: Chapter 23 : Long chapter

    On the same morning, the airport was bustling with reporters due to the arrival of a woman who had set foot on Korean soil. She was none other than Master Evelyn Sheriden. Today marked her return to Korea after finishing her six-month-long overseas expedition.


    "Congrattions on your safe return!"


    "When is your next venture, Miss Sheriden?"


    "Ah, I came here to rest. Just to rest."


    Evelyn Sheriden was a rare and exceptional figure, a hunter more famous than any hero. She held the title of ''Master,'' recognized by the World Hunter Association, and was an SS-ss Hunter of Korean nationality. This stunning raven-haired beauty had even graced the cover of the world''srgest weekly magazine, "Five Grains Magazine," with poise and elegance.


    As a hunter who had traveled to numerous countries to take on the daunting task of tearing apart terrifying monsters, her eyes exuded an overwhelming presence that ordinary people couldn''t even bear to look upon.


    The overall worth of this ck-haired, crimson-eyed beauty could bepared to that of a mid-sizedpany on the move, amounting to over two trillion won based on the old currency standards.


    It had been four years since the Korean government went out of its way to amodate Seridwen, ensuring they wouldn''t lose her. This coincided with the time when she had just entered the academy and her "talent" had awakened.


    In any case,


    The raven-haired hunter, dressed elegantly in a burgundy dress, seemed to have no desire to even smile in front of the camera lens.


    "How was the demonic beast exterminated? Your emergence from thest observed gravitational wave in France was captured by a satellite."


    "It was the same as always. Those who were meant to die perished, and those who were meant to live survived."


    "Kyaaaaa! Unni!"


    There were also fans at the airport who hade to see Seridwen.


    ''Did they even hear what I said?''


    Evelyn was exhausted from dealing with reporters and fans.


    It wasn''t just because she had been given a hard-tough-at nickname like "The Red-Eyed Empress."


    She believed that trying to be adored in public was something only a clumsy hero would do.


    However, the reality was that she was sponsored head-to-toe, adorned in beautiful clothes, earrings, and shoes.


    Evelyn, burdened by the high social responsibility that came with her status as an SS-ss hunter, couldn''t enjoy the freedom she desired.


    "Shall we go to the hotel?"


    Having fended off her fans with the help of a bodyguard barricade, Evelyn climbed aboard the waiting vehicle. She pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Just drop me off in front of the academy."


    "Understood."


    Ethol Academy was Evelyn''s alma mater. Upon bing an SS-ss hunter, she was invited as a visiting professor and asionally lectured there. The academy even had a dedicated office for her.


    "It''s a bit better here."


    *Knock, knock.*


    "Come in."


    "Senior, I knew you''d be here. I just found out about your arrival from an article."


    Dale Har, her junior hunter, spoke as if he had anticipated her presence.


    "Let''s unpack and then go eat some kimchi stew."


    "Searching for kimchi the moment you arrive?"


    "Do you even know how much I miss kimchi when I''m abroad?"


    "I do. I''m an S-ss hunter now, after all. But I can''t today, as I was called in for a measurement."


    Though it might seem insignificant, scarecrow measurement was an essential criterion when evaluating academy students.


    Due to numerous maniption attempts by academy students, it is essential for a hunter of at least S-ss to be present to prevent such schemes from seeding. Being the former student council president, she was undoubtedly aware of this fact.


    "¡­"


    "No matter how discontented you look, there''s nothing that can be done."


    "Is there anyone as capable as Isabe?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. I was merely invited as a guest, so this is my first time."


    "You must be having a tough time."


    Dale fixed his gaze on his senior.


    "Didn''t you, my senior, endure far more than I did? You''vee from a differentnd after subduing an S-ss magical beast."


    "But I''ve already clocked out."


    "¡­"


    "Good luck, then!"


    "Don''t bother waiting. It won''t end until nightfall."


    "I won''t wait. I just n to see Isabe''s face during lunch."


    "Alright."


    After Dale left the room uponpleting his task, awkward moments lingered in the air.


    ''Should I go see the training dummy, too?''


    He entertained the thought momentarily, but quickly dismissed it. As he decided to savor the long-awaited silence, he feltpelled to sit at the head of his desk.


    Many years had passed, yet the memories she made at the academy remained her most cherished treasures. She still maintained contact with her former colleagues, and, though there were some who became rivals, she couldn''t deny her attachment to that ce.


    For Evelyn, it was her true ''home.'' In Korea, there were neither monsters nor dungeons to threaten her, allowing her moments of respite. She was about to indulge in a pleasant nap when suddenly...


    ©¤ Personality Expulsion Smash!!!


    ''?''


    She felt as if she had heard the spirited shout of an unknown man emanating from somewhere. *Thud!!*


    "Ughh!?"


    Evelyn''s waist jolted as if struck by an electric shock. An immense impact. Was it a physical one? She had no time to ponder, as her consciousness was instantly snatched away.


    Such an experience was a first for her. Even if her arm were severed right before her eyes or her heart was torn out, she was usually level-headed enough to react ordingly. Yet she couldn''t help but shudder at the force of this blow.


    Completely defenseless¡­ She had been caught off guard!


    It took 0.13 seconds to switch her mindset into a battle-ready stance. During that time, Evelyn had formted nine strategies. However, the means of her unknown adversary remained a mystery.


    Evelyn''s mind raced.


    ''It can''t be a magical creature. This is a viin. Did they use their powers to target me? Did they know I wasing to the academy?''


    [Searching for entities with hostility throughout Seoul]


    [2 seconds toplete the search]


    [Search results: none]


    Unbelievable.


    No enemies within 605.2 km2? Can one execute such a lethal attack with no risk involved?


    It was beyond imagination.


    In the moment, she thought she was targeted by the worst viin.


    A one-two punch of personal excretion.


    "Ugh!? Uh!"


    Humiliatingly, Evelyn, an SS-ss hunter, had no choice but to tremble, her forehead against her desk and her arms wrapped around her stomach.


    The damage caused by the enemy''s attack felt as if it resembled the sensation of needing to use the bathroom urgently.


    ''This is a powerful enemy. I didn''t expect them to retaliate immediately for using my magic with detection!''


    This was a clear warning.


    It meant that if she tried to find their location, they wouldn''t let her off the hook!


    ''I''m certain it''s a viin!''


    And they''re observing my situation right now!


    In truth, Kim Sang-hyuk, who had inadvertently instilled a sense of expulsion in Evelyn, was merely striking a magical scarecrow without a second thought. He had never intended to target Evelyn¡ªnot even for a moment.


    Originally, the protagonist of "OnaAka" would have the opportunity to pursue Evelyn in thetter part of the storyline. However, due to the significant power difference between them, if one were to follow the viin''s path, they would never evene close to her.


    Yet, the "personality expulsion" managed to create an event that should not have existed within the realm of OnaAka. The small enchanted scarecrow that Evelyn had left behind during her student council days unexpectedly became a conduit for the "personality expulsion" attack. This particr characteristic of the personality expulsion was unbeknownst to even its user, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    For instance, what would happen if personality expulsion were used on an adversary''s piece that concealed its true form through the use of summoning or intermediaries? The personality expulsion would be "transmitted" to the main body.


    Had Kim Sang-hyuk engaged in battle with a summoner, he would have naturally discovered this fact. Nheless, reality unfolded as a delightful event, born from 70% chance and 30% crudeness, instead of following such a series of processes. Consequently, a woman''s dignity is now being put to the test.


    Thus, it seemed Evelyn wouldpromise her precious and noble character.


    ''But what kind of assault is this? This perverse viin... the sweat won''t stop...''


    Her patience, which she had been quite confident in, was now canceled. Evelyn was disoriented by a sensation she had never experienced before. Even though nearly 10 seconds had passed since thest strike, she couldn''t even lift her buttocks from the chair.


    ''This is not a level where one can endure or tolerate!''


    The intuition of an SS-ss hunter was speaking. This was not the kind of attack that could be withstood and ovee. The initiative belonged to the faceless opponent.


    A vertiginous feeling coursed down her spine every moment, as if she was about to release something crucial that she must not relinquish as a person.


    "What do you want? Tell me!"


    For starters, she wanted to at least see her opponent''s face. In that instant, the ''30-second interval'' began. Kim Sang-hyuk''s first choice was relentless and inhuman, even incorporating the eleration of the assault.


    ©¤ Character Defiling Dropkick!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah!!"


    Evelyn panted in a low, animalistic voice, utterly bewildered.


    ''Certain of it. This viin¡­! Overflowing with malice towards humans...''


    There was no hope for mercy.


    Evelyn felt her spirit crumble before the viin, whose face she did not even know. It was a weaker side of her that she had never imagined until recently.


    That was how terrifying this viin was.


    ''Just the worst... In the heart of the academy... To be struck down by such an enemy...


    Having been hit by a personality-obliterating dropkick, she lost consciousness before her eyes snapped open once more.


    "No, wake up, Evelyn."


    She still couldn''t grasp the viin''s intentions, but if she were to fall here, who would be next in line?


    The answer was painfully obvious.


    ''Isabe, please notice... You must run away first. This viin... is so ruthless that it''s hard to consider them human.''


    Words failed her.


    Evelyn, barely clinging to consciousness, was assaulted by a brutal 30-second barrage of personality-eradicating strikes.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!!


    "Ah, ah! Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    mping her thighs tightly together,


    Evelyn struggled to suppress the sensation of needing to release something, taking short, ragged breaths.


    ''I must not let go!''


    Tensing her buttocks, she persisted.


    Evelyn panted and dripped with sweat, a testament to the tremendous energy her body was instinctively using to prevent the impending expulsion.


    ''I don''t know what''s happening within my body, but... I have this feeling that I must not give in.''


    Phwoosh!!


    "Uuuuuuuh¡­?"


    As the 30-second interval came to an end, Evelyn exhaled a hot breath.


    Having somehow withstood the maddening urge to expel, it felt as if her entire body had been sprinting at full speed, scorching hot and seemingly melting into the back of the chair.


    Taking deep breaths provided no relief.


    Unconsciously, she parted her thighs and ran her hand over her inner flesh.


    Her breasts had be exquisitely sensitive, and the slightest brush against her nipples filled her mind with an overwhelming sense of pleasure.


    ''Why do I feel like this?''


    Indeed, the act of expulsion itself appeared to hold a certain pleasurable aspect for humans.


    As a man endures the desire to release his seed and bes enlightened after doing so,


    Excretion ultimately signifies ''relief.''


    The closer one gets to''relief,'' and the longer one endures, the more the body strains and bes excited.


    Evelyn''s body was aze, resisting what could be seen as the ultimate relief¡ªexpelling her very essence.


    Her body ached.


    Aware that a sinister viin might be watching from somewhere,


    Evelyn found herself shamelessly consumed by sexual arousal.


    Though she narrowed her eyes defiantly, as if to say, "I haven''tpletely surrendered yet."


    She couldn''t stop the hand that had begun to caress.


    "Ah, ah, are you satisfied now? Gradually,e forth."


    Fumbling.


    "Ah¡­ *sobs*¡­ Damn it¡­"


    She resembled apletely defeated female.


    Seridwen''s face flushed with embarrassment; even her ears turned red. This was a first in her life.


    On the verge of ''personality expulsion,'' she had all her hidden carnal desires exposed down to their roots, bing an in-heat female who appeared to be consenting to a free-for-all vition.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Ugh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Evelyn was intoxicated as her climax washed over her.


    She felt this way because she knew she couldn''t bear it if it happened again in a moment like this.


    ''It''s okay. Recover and counterattack... There''s no way they canunch so many attacks like that.''


    That must''ve been the end. It has to be.


    Evelyn''s eyes widened, and her mouth watered as the dizzying sense of defeat threatened to strip her of her very human dignity.


    "This, this much¡­ I won''t lose..."


    Two minutes. Start.


    The merciless assault of "Apnea Personality Excretion" targeted Evelyn, who was in the midst of pleasuring herself.


    "Eung-ho-oh!?"


    A barrage of intangible strikes rained down upon her.


    Shey down on the back of the chair like a bed, spread her legs, and exposed herself to the personality excretion with an indifferent expression.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff!


    "Ah! Oh, oh, no. It feels like... I''m going to burst... Oh, oh, I don''t know what it is, but... It''s overwhelming¡­ So overwhelming...


    Letting go¡­."


    Evelyn''s eyes rolled back as the sensations consumed her.


    Evelyn was not in a state where she could care about the minimum dignity and decency she should have as a human being. Even in the case of waste, which must be expelled from the human body, a great deal of effort was consumed when discharging.


    If excreting was a valuable personality trait, If the precious personality of the raven-haired, red-eyeddy was released through the anus...


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ Just let it go. If you let it go, it won''t matter.


    Puff, puff-puff-puff-puff. Evelyn pursed her lips, exhaling hot breaths, and epted her genuine defeat. She opened her legs on the chair and excreted the "personality jelly."


    It looked, quite literally, like jelly. It was discharged from her anus, but there was no sense of it being unclean. The only moisture on the surface of the jelly was a hint of sweat seeping from her flushed, pink anus. There was also the impression that it was as if she had inserted something like slime into her anus and had it identally slip out while ying around.


    But it was not a toy. It was undoubtedly her personality.


    ''Huh?''


    Evelyn''s essence¡ªpink jelly¡ªspilled onto the floor and she looked up. There, panting with her legs spread wide and her anus gaping open, was her own body.


    ''Oh, what happened? My body¡­? Astral projection?''


    Pyoong. Pyoong.


    She tried to jump, but it wouldn''t move in the desired direction. The pink jelly was the embodiment of her personality itself. It was different from limbs that could movefortably, sending electrical signals.


    Even Evelyn, who had experienced countless hardships, panicked upon seeing her body, and in an uncontroble state of ethereal jelly, she bumped into her surroundings before being propelled outside.


    [Personality Erosion: 1%]


    ''Ow, it hurts!!!''


    A slight scratch on the floor was enough to bring her to the brink of tears. She suddenly realized just how defenseless she was in this state.


    ''It hurts. It hurts¡­ It really hurts so much.''


    No tears came out. She couldn''t properly resist and had lost her body, leaving her essence feeling like nothing more than discarded remnants. Evelyn was experiencing a terrible sense of helplessness.


    ''My body¡­ Give me back my body.''


    Was the room always this frigid?


    Evelyn Jelly, a pink jelly with only her personality intact, shuddered.


    ''I feel like I''m going to die... I''ve only been in this state for about 30 seconds, but I think I might perish.


    Can one really die just by deciding to do so?


    Evelyn found herself thrust into an extreme sense of helplessness, an emotion solely experienced by the victims of "personality expulsion."


    "Personality Jellies"ck the strength to withstand even ordinary environments.


    To put it into perspective, her current situation was akin to being thrown naked into the heart of the Arctic.


    If left to her own devices, the disintegration of her personality would be merely a matter of time. There was no need for further torment.


    At that moment,


    Evelyn''s phone slipped out of her pocket and rolled across the floor.


    ''This is it. I must summon reinforcements!''


    For every 2 centimeters she wished to crawl in her desired direction, she had to endure thousands of trials and errors.


    The smartphone was about 40 centimeters away.


    This harrowing journey felt like an eternity for Pink Jelly Evelyn.


    Yet, an even more terrifying prospect was not knowing what heinous act the vile viin wouldmit next.


    Her colleagues and the juniors from her alma mater were in grave danger.


    Evelyn pressed on, withstanding the agony of her fraying spirit.


    5 EXTRA CHAPTERS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 21: Chapter 24 – The Academy Life Begins

    "Mmm~ This pork is delicious."


    With the scarecrow measurementplete, it was now lunchtime.


    The Etsol Academy student cafeteria''s spicy stir-fried pork was amazing!


    Today, I also bought Henna''s seafood pasta. Paying back the money I borrowed yesterday.


    A total of 9 coins were spent, and the remaining bnce was 45 coins.


    "It''s really okay."


    "I bought it as a way to repay the favor."


    "Favor? ¡­Chest?"


    If letting me touch her chest counts as a favor, then it''s indeed a favor.


    "¡­"


    "If you''re going to be so shy, don''t mention it."


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "The favor of covering for me when I was on the verge of being expelled."


    The fact that I can now enjoy life at the academy is, after all, thanks to Henna.


    From Henna''s perspective, I would have been someone who would vanish if left alone.


    Could it be due to gaslighting?


    "Why did you feelpelled to defend me?"


    "¡­"


    "You don''t have to say it if it''s difficult."


    The favor isn''t something that can be repaid with just a meal; I n to repay her a bit more.


    I feel like I should be by Henna''s side.


    But I''m still not sure if it''s a plus or a minus that I, the protagonist of an erotic game, am attached to her, who is known for her "depraved and perverted body."


    I wonder if a random erotic event (an encounter) with "OnaAka" is waiting for me. That part worries me.


    "Can I sit here?"


    At that moment, Yuuna quietly takes a seat beside me.


    "Aren''t those your friends over there?"


    She looks at me, puzzled.


    "Today I decided to eat with Henna."


    "But why are you sitting next to me?"


    "¡­"


    I can sense the questioning gaze, asking if I can just let it go.


    "Then, should I not sit?"


    "Please sit, Your Highness. I shall offer you a tribute to appease your anger."


    I serve her some of my blood-like spicy pork.


    "Hmmm. I have Mapo Tofu; is that okay?"


    As promised, it''s time to exchange side dishes.


    "I don''t mind."


    "I can''t eat spicy food."


    "Then, should Henna give you dumplings? Oh, but without shrimp, please."


    "Sure, I like dumplings."


    We sample each other''s dishes.


    Mapo tofu isn''t bad either. Next up is this.


    "Have both of you prepared for the next ss?"


    "What''s the next ss?"


    "You really know how to live moderately, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Was it a bit ''D''-like?"


    After turning on the Academy app and checking, I discovered that the afternoon session was dungeon exploration.


    "Are we going outside or something?"


    "Outside? What do you mean?"


    Yuuna exined in detail, seemingly recalling that I was a student who refused to attend school. Astonishingly, there appears to be a system within the academy that creates dozens of dungeon entrances. Am I the only one attending the academy without knowing this?


    "Isn''t it dangerous? What''s the benefit of having dungeons in the academy?"


    "Academy students can safely grow and develop. There''s nothing more dangerous than jumping onto the ground with your bare hands."


    "Because it''s a controlled environment, at least?"


    "Yes. Inparison to dungeons that arise in various remote areas, the dungeons that ur within Ethol Academy have fewer anomalies. It''s a primary characteristic of the Korean terrain."


    ''Fewer anomalies.''


    In other words, the likelihood of encountering danger from within was minimal. That was the implication.


    "Is the situation different in other countries?"


    "It''s dangerous. Transcendent beasts roam unchecked, and travel bans are updated monthly."


    "Apetent hunter is needed everywhere."


    A hunter''s status was not to be taken lightly, it seemed.


    This meant that substantial rewards could be anticipated.


    ''Everything is starting toe together.''


    The protagonist of "OnaAka" grows by collecting onaholes.


    Upon considering the reason for this extraordinary ability, it must be to transform the protagonist, who was initially nothing more than D-ss trash, into a respectable hunter.


    The ultimate goal of this erotic game is to build a harem.


    There must be numerous heroines in the hunting industry.


    Yuuna, being a professional hunter, was one of the heroines in that field.


    One could conclude that this was one of the standard routes in the game.


    ''This has to be the right answer.''


    My roommate, Lee Su-hyeon¡ªthe OnaAka yer who sent me here¡ªproves helpful in moments like these.


    Seeing that he had been engrossed for over 200 hours, OnaAka was more than just an erotic game. It was a simtion game incorporating the concept of nurturing a protagonist''s or heroine''s growth.


    In that case, the "Hunter Route," which demands honest development, seemed perfect for me. I had given up on the expectation of a stable, respectable job. High risk, high return. Being a wealthy hunter was the ultimate goal. "Viin Route," "The Worst Viin Onahole Man"... As long as I could dodge such abhorrent events, everything would be fine.


    "Is there anything else you''re curious about?"


    Despite everything, Yuuna had a personality inclined to care for others. She made an effort to help me without showing any signs of irritation. Her slightly smug face appeared endearing.


    "Does less irregrity mean that Korean dungeons are easy?"


    "Exactly. That''s why there are so many prestigious academies in Korea. It''s an environment where rtively weak dungeons are prevalent. In contrast, countries like Russia, where you start from at least an A-rank, nurturing neers is quite challenging."


    It was only fitting that a level 1 slime would appear before a warrior who had just embarked on an adventure. After all, if they were to face level 80 dragons from the start, they would undoubtedly perish. It was a wee fact that Korea provided a suitable environment for gradually growing stronger.


    "By the way, have you been holed up somewhere all this time? You''re asking me something you could easily learn from the news."


    "I was watching anime at home."


    I deftly evaded Yuuna''s inquiry with a nonchnt tone. As soon as I mentioned anime, she seemed to lose the will to question me further.


    Oh, I saw anime at home, huh? What now?


    "What anime?"


    That''s when Henna chimed in. I hadn''t expected to find an academy girl in front of me with such an interest in animation.


    "Yeah, what anime? What anime?"


    It seemed she would be sorely disappointed if I admitted to never having seen any anime from this world.


    What should I say?


    "It''s an anime filled with beautiful girls, so Henna probably wouldn''t know about it."


    I ventured into a genre women would generally avoid.


    "Could it be ''A Casual Otherworldly Romance''?"


    However, it appeared I had underestimated Henna''s devotion to the medium.


    The name of a beautiful girl anime suddenly emerged.


    Could it be a kindred spirit?


    The dormant otaku within me stirred slightly.


    "What? I like the title, though."


    "It''s an incredibly popr series. Anif''s annual number one! If you haven''t watched it yet, you absolutely must!"


    As I suspected, this world''s mainstream taste is pure love.


    I had been concerned that everyone secretly enjoyed hypnotic, NTR, and tentacle-themed content with the wildly popr "OnaAka" universe shining at the top of the adult game industry.


    I felt an odd sense of relief after realizing that pure love was, in fact, a universally shared value.


    "Haven''t seen it yet? Then, would you like to watch it together at my house? I have a collector''s edition from episode 1 to 152, so let''s binge-watch it together!"


    "No, not so many episodes at once."


    Henna, you were never a character who spoke with such a bright and lively voice!


    "Then, let''s try a sample first. Episode 1, no, ''that scene'' starts from episode 3. At least until episode 3. Episode 3 is the best because Director Sakamoto is in charge of both the art and direction."


    The heroine is so adorable that my heart is in danger."


    As Henna passionately discusses the animated series, I find myself speechless and simply watch her in awe. Yuuna, unable to join the conversation, focuses on eating her mapo tofu, ncing back and forth between Henna and me.


    ''So that''s the kind of thing she''s into...''


    Somehow, it made sense. At first nce, with her figure and the face partially hidden by her bangs, I wondered why she was portrayed as a nerdy heroine. But there was a usible reason.


    Being quite the formidable otaku myself, I can rte to her enthusiasm. I know how disappointed one might feel if their request to share a beloved series is declined.


    "Alright. Let''s watch it together."


    "Really? Really? When and what time? How many minutes? I already know the ending, but I''ll be quiet as if I''ve never seen it!"


    "This weekend?"


    "Yes! This weekend!"


    Unexpectedly, I find myself agreeing to an anime viewing party with my female ssmate (presumably K-cup-sized). If the genre is pure love, there''s no reason to say no.


    After making a choice, I couldn''t help but wonder if this was a strategy option. A wry smile crossed my lips.


    "Hehe."


    If that were the case, it seemed as if marriage was already on the table. I was genuinely concerned. She seemed like the type who could easily be ensnared by some unsavory man and have her life twisted. I''d have to look out for her.


    Of course, that didn''t mean I intended to seize any opportunity to fondle her breasts. There would be no reason for that if we maintained a normal friendship.


    Our first meeting had been a bit hasty, but as long as I remained cautious, we could maintain a good rtionship without triggering any more random erotic events.


    ''I hope she doesn''t get struck in the eye in the dungeon.''


    It would be fortunate if I didn''t hold back the two heroines, who were stronger than me.


    In the afternoon ss session, ss 2-F returned to the indoor training ground. Each student gathered the necessary items from their lockers to tackle the dungeon. Henna carried a dark brown, wall-like staff, while Yuuna was meticulously armed with a custom belt that could be worn over her school uniform and gloves to protect her hands.


    This was a stark contrast to her hasty preparation during the previous expedition.


    Nevertheless, in my eyes, the sight of venturing into a dungeon d in a school uniform that exposes bare thighs appears both perilous and tough.


    The crucial point is that their level of preparedness surpasses mine.


    I was the only one standing alone, garbed in nothing but a hoodie.


    "What''s this, Kim Sang-hyuk? Don''t you have any personal gear?"


    Yuuna inquires, taken aback.


    "¡­"


    There is a risqu¨¦ magazine in the locker, featuring the idol "Lizna May," who bears a striking resemnce to the student council president.


    Would that be of any help?


    I felt like a pitiable student who couldn''t afford to bring expensive equipment due to family circumstances.


    And perhaps that woeful aura stirred Yuuna''s ss president instincts.


    "There''s still time, so follow me!"


    With a snap, Yuuna took my hand and led me away.


    "Uh, uh, Henna, I''ll be back in a bit."


    As I left the indoor training ground and followed Yuuna around the corner of the hallway, a seemingly sleep-deprived female student was guarding a door.


    "Yuuna? What''s going on?"


    "Chen, could I take a look at your gear?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk? Isn''t he a rank D? It might be a bit early for him."


    "Well, he doesn''t even have basic equipment. This guy."


    I felt somewhat embarrassed.


    A female student called Chen scrutinized me from head to toe and then sighed.


    "Anyway, he probably won''t know how to use any of this... but let him try going in."


    "Yes!"


    When the door Chen was guarding opened, I was taken aback.


    An armory¡­?


    An astonishing array of weapons and armor were disyed by category.


    For each weapon category, academy students who were likely part of the "artisan" group were inspecting weapons, checking inventory, and performing various tasks.


    "This is Academy B''s workshop. It probably has the widest variety of avable weapons."


    "Can I buy weapons here?"


    "Yeah. How about something like this?"


    Yuuna immediately picked up a sword.


    To be honest, I don''t have confidence in wielding a sword as skillfully as Yuuna.


    More importantly.


    ''It doesn''t match my personality release.''


    Although I haven''t had much experience with it yet, personality release works well with weapons that deliver a shock.


    It doesn''t suit sharp weapons.


    Inducing personality excretion can be achieved to some extent merely through contact, yet it is most satisfying when done alongside inflicting shock upon the enemy''s body.


    That was the reason I exerted myself with fervor, even when striking a mere training dummy.


    In actualbat, however, it would be challenging to aplish.


    "Take a look around."


    In that moment, a weapon ensnared my gaze.


    The modern panacea for all ailments is a gun.


    In my mind, I envision myself as the John Wick of the personality-excretion industry¡ªa professional assassin from an action film.


    ''Personality excretion double tap, personality excretion Mozambique drill...''


    How incredible, right?


    EXTRA 5 CHAPTERS !!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 22: Chapter 25 – Academy Life Begins II

    "Are you interested in firearms? Have you ever handled them before?"


    Of course. I still remember my K2 gun number.


    It was natural for me to be interested in firearms after having experience with cold weapons like daggers, spears, knives, and knuckles.


    "Indeed, guns are better than knives."


    Yuuna spoke, her tone slightly sulky.


    "Hmm. If a gun malfunctions during a dive, it''s game over, isn''t it?"


    "Do you dislike guns?"


    "Ahem. In the hunter industry, it''s one of the weapons that aren''t acknowledged for their ''pure skill''. I''m not a particrly discriminatory person, but even if one has a high rank, using a gun tends to draw disdain. It''s good to know."


    "Then why do you restrain yourself?"


    Is she upset that I didn''t show interest in the same weapon as her?


    Yuuna pouted her lips and mumbled.


    "I prefer knives."


    ¡­ How cute.


    "Shall I go with this one?"


    I picked up a Glock 19.


    ''Is this thepact version?''


    The Glock 19 I had once held at the gun shop seemed slightly smaller than this one, yet its full grip posed no problem. Examining the magazine, I noticed it was loaded with fifteen 9mm rounds.


    "Senior, how much is this?"


    "That? 600 coins."


    "¡­"


    I carefully set the clock down.


    "That''s too expensive. Should I go for this knuckle instead?"


    "That knuckle is made from a special material. It''s 800 coins."


    Is a knuckle more expensive than a gun? How is that even possible?!


    As I pondered, Yuuna sidled up next to me.


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, it''s way too expensive."


    "You like the gun, don''t you? I''ll buy it for you. Just pay me back!"


    "¡­haha."


    I had barely paid off my debts, and here I was, getting into debt again.


    Still, having a gun would be reassuring.


    "Then, I think I''ll need an ammo belt and an extra magazine."


    "Add 200 more coins, and I''ll sell you the whole set. Oh, and since your boyfriend is quite handsome, I''ll give you a 100-coin discount if you buy everything together."


    "¡­Boyfriend¡­?"


    "Oh, really? Are you sure? After all, 700 coins isn''t an amount to casually gift a friend, is it?"


    Yuuna presented her student ID with a slightly tense expression.


    "Ah, please proceed with the payment."


    "Should I reconsider, Yuuna?"


    "No, it''s fine! Really, it''s okay."


    She may be a professional hunter, but it seems like a considerable sum to take from a ssmate. Should I refuse?


    Yuuna nced back at me, concern in her eyes, and forced a smile.


    "When I first started as a hunter, I was overwhelmed too. I had nothing and no one to help me."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "That''s when I made a promise. If I ever found myself in a position to help someone, I would do so without hesitation."


    And so, she gave such a generous gift to me, who doesn''t even have a weapon...


    "You''re going to earn a lot of money as a hunter, right?"


    "Absolutely."


    I stealthily approached the senior who was handling the payment.


    "Excuse me, senior. Could you please give a bit more of a discount?"


    "What? No."


    "Is my ''face discount'' only worth 100 coins? Please take a closer look."


    "¡­"


    It might just work, since she''s a female senior.


    I cautiously approached and gently gazed at her, and the female senior''s face gradually flushed with a deepening shade of red.


    "Oh, alright. Fine¡­ Just don''t get so close to my face."


    Hmph.


    A genius in the art of facial expressions, she could get discounts just by looking at someone.


    "200 coins¡­?"


    "Take a picture with me, and how about 50 more coins?"


    "¡­Ah, a p-picture? In that case,


    "If you link arms, 30 more coins."


    "A-Ah, ugh¡­!?"


    "I''ll smile like this, so please add 50 more coins."


    "¡­Gasp¡­ U-uh, sure¡­"


    Distracted and overwhelmed, I managed to haggle the full Glock package down to 400 coins.


    Finally, I linked arms with the female senior, took a few selfies together, and then returned.


    "I did my best. How was it?"


    "So it''s possible after all."


    The female senior proudly showed off the pictures we had taken together to her colleagues.


    "If they were male seniors, Yuuna could have done it too, right?"


    "I-I can''t! Just imagining it is embarrassing!"


    I shouldn''t have mentioned it, knowing full well the response.


    Modesty is always best for a woman.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Is there anyone you like?"


    "Huh?"


    "He''s so handsome, yet I wonder if he has a girlfriend."


    "I don''t."


    "You could date anyone if you really wanted to, right?"


    Yuuna probably thinks that way because his appearance makes it seem like anyone would want to date him.


    "I don''t want to date just anyone. It has to be someone I truly like."


    "That''s right. It must be someone you really like."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, I don''t! I''ve never had one!"


    Would Yuuna go out with me if I asked her? As I gazed deeply into her eyes, the atmosphere somehow became moist and charged with excitement.


    "Do you like the weapon?"


    "Yes. I think it''d go well with the personality discharge skill."


    "How could the skill''s name be Personality Discharge?"


    Sadly, as soon as the term "personality discharge" came up, the mood vanishedpletely. Is this the curse of the erotic game?


    "Henna is waiting, so let''s head back."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    "Thank you for buying me the weapon."


    "Work hard and pay me back! I didn''t just give it to you for free."


    I ced the Glock in the holster we bought together. There were five spare magazines.


    Sang-hyuk decided to store the remaining ammunition in his inventory, replenishing it as needed.


    ''Now that I''ve bought it, I find myself wanting something like apensator.''


    He couldn''t bring himself to ask for that as well.


    Perhaps he''d try upgrading after paying off his debt.


    ''I must work hard. Life in the Academy.''


    Sang-hyuk and Henna returned to their restless state.


    Surrounded by male students, Sang-hyuk''s pace quickened.


    "You said your name is Henna? Come with us."


    "If you join our squad, we''ll distribute more coins to you. Double the amount. How does that sound?"


    "How about forming a duo with me? I promise not to do anything weird."


    "I don''t want to."


    In just a moment of inattention, this had happened.


    "Henna!"


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk!"


    Henna''s expression brightened like a puppy called by her master, and she ran toward him.


    Then she stood close beside him and tightly grasped his hand.


    "I''m, um¡­ in a party with Sang-hyuk already... I''m sorry¡­"


    "¡­D-ss¡­"


    Why was he mumbling? If he had conceded defeat, he should just leave quickly. Good riddance.


    Every time, I am reminded of the tremendous advantage a man gains by being tall and well-built.


    Simr to the saying, "don''t exercise if you''re handsome," if my rank were to increase, I can''t help but think the other males would feel immensely deprived...


    Isn''t this akin to a walking harem generator?


    "Were you properly saying, ''No. Way? Sir.''?"


    "Uh-huh¡­! But he kept insisting, so I felt really awkward."


    Yuuna watches our conversation with astonishment.


    "Is Henna some sort of child?"


    "Yeah, Henna is quite innocent."


    "You shouldn''t keep indulging her like that. Henna, instead of ''No way. Sir.'', say, ''Stop bothering me and buzz off.'' Try repeating that."


    "¡­"


    Would that kind of input even work for someone so innocent?


    It appears that half of the F-ss students have already entered the dungeon while I was away at the armory.


    "The rest of the students should also form groups of three. If you intend to be matched as a solo or duo, inform the teacher beforehand."


    ''A group of three. Is this a squad?''


    I alternated my gaze between Yuuna and Henna.


    "Are we a team?"


    "I originally preferred going solo, but I''ll apany you both. I''m concerned about leaving just the two of you on your own."


    It''s evident that Henna, merely by observing her fidgeting, has every intention of joining me.


    "Oh, Yuuna. Are you forming a squad? Who will be the leader?"


    "That would be me, instructor. Please guide us to the most enticing dungeon."


    "As it happens, there''s one C-ranked dungeon remaining for squads. Head to B-3."


    It appears that the three of us can venture into a rather high-level dungeon.


    The area designated as B-3 is a section of the indoor training ground, divided into squares like a chessboard. In each square, dungeons were generated using gravitational wave induction devices, and as seen previously, white gravitational waves rippled and shimmered.


    Although they all appear simr,


    C-ranked dungeons were subtly distinct from the gravitational waves. Perhaps they possess a more undting sensation.


    It''s difficult to explicitly describe...


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    [C-ranked dungeon]


    [#9319. Lake''s Phantoms] [Rarity C-] [Reward C-] [Aberration D]


    [Maximum participant limit: 3 (squad)]


    Hmm. It''s clear to me upon seeing it like this.


    Ganpa Hong is an incredibly useful skill.


    "With the three of us, we should be able to handle most situations. Let''s go!"


    Just then, Deherit appeared out of nowhere, pushing Yuuna aside and taking control of the dungeon entrance.


    "Whoa!"


    "¡­Ugh! What''s going on?"


    "Sorry, but this is the dungeon we''ve imed."


    "What? There was no one here, so what do you mean you''ve imed it?"


    "Well, all three of us had a sudden urge to use the restroom. Now, would you mind stepping aside? We''ll be taking on this C-ss dungeon."


    Deherit was also part of a ''squad''.


    Beside her, there was a girl smirking mischievously and a short-haired boy.


    "Don''t cut in line. Do you realize how childish it is to start a fight like this?"


    "A fight? Me? Even if you add up the scores of all three of you, you still can''t match me."


    When did she find out our scores?


    "Actually, shouldn''t you be the ones to step aside, even if I''mte, so you don''t hold back an A-ss honor student like me?"


    "What kind of logic is that?"


    Henna gripped my hand tightly and clung to me, looking frightened.


    Our leader seems unwilling to back down. If a fight breaks out here, honestly, it would be a loss for both sides.


    Deherit Ade.


    She has despised me since day one. The gang doesn''t seem to have a favorable view of me either.


    Is it because I''m an on-hole collector?


    It''s irritating to her that I, who should have been expelled from this academy, still remain.


    Ade''s cold gaze appears to convey that sentiment.


    "Hey, D. What''s with that pistol? There''s no way a D-rank could have the money to buy something like that. Aha! You must have scraped together your funds and bought it when our pro-hunter wasn''t around."


    "¡­ What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s amusing to y king among the weak. It''s fitting for weaklings to lick each other''s wounds like that."


    "Don''t insult my friends."


    Yuuna ced her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    "Friends? You can only call someone a friend when you''re on equal footing. Just so you know, my score is 2,500 points. Atali has 1,700 points, and Wilhelm has 2,000 points. How about that? You need to be at least on this level to be considered a ''friend'' for the first time."


    "Isn''t it just pitiful when someone judges others based on their rank while making friends?"


    "Yuuna Nakamori. They say that if you hang out with a D-rank, you''ll start thinking like one, and it seems to be true. How about you try exploring a 3D dungeon more suited to your level?"


    "You, you little..."


    As much as I wanted to tell her to stop bothering with every little thing, it seemed toote already.


    Instead of engaging with Deherit, I activated my crimson gaze and surveyed the surroundings.


    My legendary skill, ''Insightful Red,'' allowed me to discern the dungeon''s rank just by catching a glimpse of the gravitational waves.


    I had a hunch that there might be a well-hidden and rewarding dungeon nearby.


    [C(B)-Rank Dungeon]


    [#7119. Golden Orc Fortress] [Rarity C] [Reward B+] [Anomaly B]


    [A demon merchant will appear in this dungeon.]


    [This dungeon possesses an above-average anomaly level, and its rank will increase upon fulfilling certain conditions.]


    [Reward Multiplier +3]


    [Maximum Participant Limit: 3 (squad)]


    ''Found it.''


    An undiscovered gem of a dungeon that no one had ever entered.


    Now there was no reason to ascribe importance to the dungeon that Deherit was so fervently obsessed with.


    "I truly can''t endure this anymore! I challenge you to a duel.


    "Hold on!"


    I interposed myself between Yuuna and Deherit.


    Yuuna appeared flustered, while Deherit''s re intensified in my direction.


    "What is it? Grade D."


    "Calm down, Yuuna. All three of them urgently needed to use the restroom."


    "Such a preposterous excuse."


    "Deherit. You handled it. That dungeon."


    Truthfully, I would prefer if they left for that dungeon sooner.


    Let''s share some sweet moments together.


    "Being in Grade D, you grasp the situation rather quickly. It seems those who have crawled to the bottom know how to adapt, huh?"


    "In all honesty, I was somewhat frightened, but I''m truly relieved that you''ll take care of it."


    "¡­Hahaha! Are you afraid of a C-ss dungeon? Yuuna, what on earth were you nning to do with such a coward?"


    "¡­"


    "We have other ns, indeed. We will venture into a 3D dungeon. Keep your spirits up, Deherit."


    "Silence. I don''t require your encouragement. We will consult the rankingster to see how much we''ve earned."


    Deherit''s gangughed as they vanished into the dungeon, leaving Yuuna behind. Her face was flushed with excitement¡ªa mix of anger and embarrassment.


    "He insulted both you and your friend, Henna! Can you really let him go without even a duel, Kim Sang-hyuk? Are you really that passive?"


    "Calm down, Yuuna. We came here to make money, remember?"


    "But now we''ve been kicked out of the dungeon we were nning to go to. What do we do now?"


    "We have two options. Either we tackle the 3D dungeon with the mindset of a defeated party..."


    Yuuna''s gaze grew even more piercing.


    Her emotions were on full disy, and it seemed she was ready to turn her back on Sang-hyuk and leave.


    "I hope the second option is more appealing than the first."


    "The second option is to venture into an unknown semi-B-ss dungeon that even Deherit was unaware of."


    "¡­What?"


    Sang-hyuk proceeded to exin his insight skills to both Yuuna and Henna.


    This ability allowed him to briefly grasp information about a dungeon before entering it.


    He had already spotted another promising dungeon while Yuuna was quarreling with Deherit.


    Upon realizing this, Yuuna''s anger began to subside.


    "Well, you should have said so earlier."


    "It was better that you didn''t speak up. If you be angry and huff, won''t Deherit enter the C-ss dungeon with an even more satisfied heart?"


    "I didn''t huff!"


    "Let''s go. If you''re so quick-tempered, you can deal with himter."


    "But it''s incredible... I never knew such a skill existed."


    "Me too¡­ Sang-hyuk is amazing."


    Both Henna and Yuuna unanimously expressed their awe at my discernment skills.


    It must be a rare skill, even in the hunting industry.


    It''s a "mythical-ss" skill bestowed by the goddess of Yagem, the owner of this OnaAka world.


    In terms of value, it''sparable to Lucky Skeve, which maniptes reality.


    and personality excretion, which induces the expulsion of one''s personality.


    It wasn''t even a challenge to gain the upper hand in the minor information wars within the academy.


    "The problem is, after entering this dungeon, if the conditions are met, the rank increases, and it bes B-ss, but if Yuuna can''t manage it, we''ll have no choice but to withdraw."


    The sess of clearing this dungeon relies entirely on Yuuna''s capabilities.


    I conveyed this fact clearly.


    "Are you okay, Yuuna?"


    However.


    Could it be due to Deherit? Yuuna was aze with enthusiasm.


    "You mean a horse? This is a ce to act, even if you can''t eat! Just follow me!"


    "Alright, let''s go in!"


    "Let''s go together, Sang-hyuk."


    [Participating in the dungeon]


    [Participants: Yuuna Nakamori, Kim Sang-hyuk, and Henna Isis]


    The exploration began.


    EXTRA 5 CHAPTERS !!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 23: Chapter 26 – The Onahole Sanctuary

    [Entering the Golden Orc Fortress]


    [Golden Rule 1. The reward coins obtained when hunting ''Servants of the Golden Domain'' are tripled]


    [Golden Rule 2. The reward coins of the ''Servants of the Golden Domain'' corresponding to the boss level are increased by 20 times]


    "Kyaa! What should I do!"


    As soon as I dived, I heard Yuuna''s excited scream.


    "It''s the ''Golden'' zone with the highest earnings! Thepetition is really fierce. Such a sweet dungeon appearing in the Academy!"


    "You like it that much, even though it hasn''t been cleared yet?"


    "Clear? Of course, we must! Now, let''s all check our belongings and weapons before proceeding."


    Everything is fine, except for the smartphone.


    "Are you okay, Henna?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine like this."


    Henna was holding my hand tightly.


    Small, white, soft hands contrasted with strong male hands with prominent veins.


    I feel like I''m getting an erection just holding her hand, as if I don''t have a vigorous body.


    ''Let''s not get excited¡­''


    I''m not out on a backpacking trip with two pretty girls.


    My body was already consumed with excitement, yet this was a perilous dungeon, fraught with lurking dangers.


    One must remain vignt, or risk falling into peril.


    Simply touched by gravity waves that distorted space, we found ourselves transported to an entirely different world, far from the academy.


    Taken at face value, it seemed like ancient ruins buried beneath the desert sands.


    ''Last time, it was a forest.''


    Thendscape had changed this time.


    A dark corridor, wide enough for three people to pass through side by side, stretched out in front and behind us, while sunlight and fine sand cascaded like a waterfall from the gaping hole in the ceiling.


    Yuuna, warming up her body, nced back at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Have you ever demonstrated your skills to Henna? It might be best to warn her beforehand, to avoid any surprises."


    Her concern likely stemmed from her own past experience.


    It was a valid point.


    "But how should I exin it?"


    "¡­Indeed¡­"


    Does my attack provoke the enemy into excretion?


    Perhaps it''s best not to mention it...


    I still don''t fully understand the intricacies of personality excretion. All I know is that it aligns with the preferences of Enn-chan, the goddess of Yagem.


    The protagonist of "OnaAka" boasts an extraordinary talent forpatibility with Onahole collectors.


    Personally, I believe it to be a finishing move due to its ability to bypass the enemy''s defenses.


    "Henna, behind you!"


    Yuuna unsheathed her sword. It appeared that a suitable opponent had just revealed itself.


    "Kwaaarrk!"


    A green monster, considerablyrger than a goblin, raised its arm in Henna''s direction.


    "I''ve got this!"


    I promptly drew my Glock and took aim.


    "Henna, cover your ears!"


    Bang!


    The bullet lodged itself cleanly in the orc''s head. However, its resilience exceeded my expectations, and I failed to halt it entirely.


    ''It''s alright.''


    I can take my time using it after dealing the initial blow.


    ''Personality Expulsion.''


    It might have withstood a headshot, but can it endure an expulsion shot?


    "Kwiiik!?"


    I was certain of my victory. The orc, which had intended to assault Henna, clutched its belly and began to stagger.


    "There''s no need to strike it further."


    Yuuna said, considering the situation resolved with just a single shot.


    "Personality Expulsion" boasts exceptional power. Soon, the orc''s ragged pants began to bulge,


    and dark gray personality jelly burst forth.


    "Ugh! How revolting¡­"


    Yuuna backed away with a grimace.


    "What is this?


    "It''s akin to an orc''s soul."


    It''s easier to understand if you consider it a concept simr to a soul.


    Neither the personality nor the soul is a tangible entity that is physically expelled from the body,


    but Henna would understand if it were exined as materializing such a thing and bringing it out.


    "Is it dead?"


    Henna asked again.


    "No. The personality jelly is still connected to the main body."


    "Kanpa Hong" perceives even the invisible.


    The personality jelly remains connected to the main body, much like a Bluetooth device. In other words¡­


    If one were to nudge the mindlessly approaching jelly with a foot.


    "Kyuk, kkkik."


    The main body responds with a moan. So far, everything proceeded as expected.


    "How odd¡­"


    "I didn''t do much, but it feels like it''s being severely abused."


    I think so too.


    It''s telling that even the hunter, who takes the lives of demons, would feel ufortable about it.


    It might be because Yuuna is virtuous, but¡­


    "Now, it''s time to finish this."


    I stepped on the essence jelly and quietly chanted.


    "Be an Onahole."


    Using essence jelly as an ingredient, I create an Onahole.


    Since the Onahole bes a new embodiment of the essence, the connection with the main body weakens all at once.


    In other words, the main body bes like an empty shell.


    "This is my skill, Henna."


    "The orc has be adorable."


    ¡­Hmm. Fine. Let''s say it''s be cuter.


    How can Henna not despise me?


    Even when she sees something lewd and vulgar right before her eyes, like when she''s an Onahole, she reacts this way.


    Beyond na?vet¨¦, she''s utterly defenseless.


    Yuuna wears aplex expression, unsure if Henna''s demeanor is genuine or an act.


    Henna is real, though¡­


    [Acquired the ¡ºFirearms Mastery¡» skill]


    When the essence jelly is transformed into an Onahole and the main body is turned into a shell, it seems to count as a death tally.


    In truth, there is no moreplete neutralization than this.


    "Kwuwok. Kwowouk."


    "Kkuwiik."


    Orcs came rushing in, as if they heard the gunfire.


    "I''ll handle the front myself! Can I leave the rear to you, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Did you see that? These guys barely managed tond a hit on me."


    "Only if it continues to go well."


    Didn''t I say it before? I am Kim Sang-hyuk, an exceptional marksman recognized by the Ministry of National Defense.


    Large targets lumbering down a narrow corridor with no escape are as good as dead already!


    "Cover your ears, Henna!"


    *tter.*


    I had a feeling something was caught. It turned out to be a sudden malfunction in the ammunition.


    ''A jammed round, here of all ces?''


    "Urrgghh!"


    Just as I was about to engage in a fistfight, Henna stepped in front of me, as if to shield me.


    I was taken aback by this.


    It was because I hadn''t expected her, whom I thought needed my unwavering protection, to bravely defend me like this.


    In a way, I might have been disregarding Henna, even though I knew I shouldn''t have.


    "I''ll handle this."


    Henna blocked the Orc''s attack with her solid wooden staff and cast an ''Intangible Magic Bullet.''


    She repelled the Orc, which wasrger than herself, using a shockwave.


    While she did that, I cleared the jammed round and took aim once more.


    ''In dungeons, they are prone to malfunction.''


    Let''s not panic. Panicking is more fatal than a jammed bullet¡­ That''s what I thought!


    *tter!*


    "Ah, darn it¡­!"


    Getting jammed twice in a row is too much!


    "It''s not a defective product. This!?"


    Yuuna, who had already taken care of three orcs, giggled.


    "What did I tell you?"


    "¡­No, it''s not just about the 5%!"


    "Your skill stats are still low and your proficiency is at the lowest rank. The malfunction rate is probably over 30%? And by the way, the power has also decreased."


    No, do I have to use a gun in a dungeon while dealing with all these drawbacks?


    Anyway, after fixing the faulty ammunition again, I pull the slide and aim.


    Henna has already taken down two orcs.


    ''Henna had a higher overall evaluation than me¡­''


    If you think about it, she''s a senior dungeon strategist.


    A sultry childhood friend who squeezes her breasts and giggles, and an academy top student¡­!


    I abandon the naive idea that firearms will unconditionally meet my expectations.


    "I''ll protect you, Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s alright. You can send a few my way!"


    "Yaksha Assault"


    I wasn''t just aiming from behind, I used the charge skill to push the orc away with a powerful body m.


    Then, I fired.


    ''Personality Expulsion Double Tap!''


    Bang! Bang!


    "Kkwiik!?"


    One orc eliminated.


    "Let''s do this together, Henna."


    "It''s the first time you''ve said that¡­"


    "Did I ever use you as a shield before?"


    "Uh, huh? Yeah¡­"


    Damn it. I can''t back down anymore!


    "Personality Expulsion Ser Kick!"


    "Kkwiik!?"


    I thought it would be enough to fight with just a gun, but I had to keep checking the Glock that malfunctioned as easily as breathing, and engage in hand-to-handbat just to barely hold my own.


    Henna''s magic.


    The ''Intangible Magic Bullet'' never fails, is powerful, and is fast.


    Even though it was the most basic type of magic, it proved to be much more effective than firearms within the dungeon.


    ''Let''s say the malfunctioning is to be expected.''


    It''s a little painful that the power has been reduced.


    In truth, if it hadn''t been for that personality quirk, wouldn''t it have taken at least four strikes to bring them down?


    ''I like that it''s a one-shot, one-kill.''


    Yes, it''s not all downside. Yuuna, an adept B-ss hunter, could fell orcs with unwavering determination.


    A defeated orc would never rise again¡­


    Bang!


    "Be an Onahole."


    And she recited with charisma.


    Henna, who had been silently watching from the side, raised her staff and shouted.


    "I want to join you too."


    "What?"


    "Be an Onahole! Yap!"


    "Pffft¡­!"


    Yuuna, who had been fighting in the background, burst intoughter.


    "Right! Let''s do this together!"


    Hunting should be enjoyable, shouldn''t it?


    "Be an Onahole!"


    "Be an Onahole!"


    Henna transformed into a mysterious Onahole girl.


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    [Firearms proficiency level has risen]


    Oh, wonderful.


    As they effortlessly dispatched dozens of orcs as if slicing through cake, their once silent well of experience points exploded.


    The door to growth had swung wide open!


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Henna supports me with intangible magical projectiles.


    "The orcs are getting cuter, Sang-hyuk!"


    "Yes, be an Onahole!"


    "Be an Onahole! Hehe, it''s like a magical incantation."


    "Henna! Girls shouldn''t be talking about Onaholes!"


    The personality jellies have slightly different colors for each individual. In Henna''s eyes, the repulsive orcs transformed into colorful toys, so it wasn''t unusual for her to say they were ''getting cuter.''


    ''We''re gradually overpowering them with firepower.''


    Although the failure rate hasn''t decreased, my hand movements for dealing with bullet jams have be faster. Since Henna only needs to unleash magical projectiles without worrying about closebat with the orcs, our tasks have be simpler.


    Soon, thest one was taken down by my finishing shot.


    [Your firearms proficiency level has increased]


    [Your level has increased]


    [You have acquired the skill "Onahole Enhancement"]


    What is this?


    ["Onahole Enhancement" has chosen Onahole!!¡­ Overall abilities of the Onahole are strengthened.]


    A buff skill? What exactly happens when you enhance an Onahole?


    Tighter and more durable, perhaps¡­


    "Why? Sang-hyuk? Have you learned a new skill?"


    ¡­


    It was not a topic I could discuss with my well-endowed childhood friend who gazed at me with her beautiful eyes.


    Would Yuuna understand?


    "Did you learn something else peculiar?"


    I considered asking her if I could treat her like an Onahole, but then thought better of it.


    "Let''s pick it up first."

 Chapter 24: Chapter 27 – The Onahole Sanctuary (2)

    [Ordinary Orc Onahole]


    [A creation by imbuing the persona of an orc from the beastly lineage into an onahole. Characterized by its coarse texture]


    [Rarity: C]


    [Tightness: C+ Durability: C Warmth: D Responsiveness: D] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    [Achieved first collection of Orc Onahole!]


    [Strength: +3]


    [Agility: +3]


    [Skill: +3]


    [Stamina: +3]


    [Orc Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Rarity: C+]


    [Tightness: C+ Durability: C+ Warmth: C Responsiveness: D] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    [Collected the Orc Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Strength: +2]


    "Onahole inventory open."


    Regrettably, it did not possess the touch of a masterful work.


    Henna squats down and joins me in collecting the onaholes.


    "It looks cute. I feel all jittery."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna, seemingly not wanting to touch it with her hands, folds her arms and pretends not to care.


    Her reaction is understandable; I don''t feel particrly eager to handle it either.


    I am merely gathering them as an unavoidable byproduct of my abilities.


    Even so, the Onahole was substantial, far too enticing.


    "If you''ve obtained the collection bonus, there''s no need to gather the rest, right?"


    "True. It''s not like I''m going to use them."


    "Then let''s leave them and go. When would we have time to find all those things and take them?"


    Picking them up had be tiresome, as they were mixed in with the orc shells.


    I agreed with Yuuna''s words and stood up.


    "The leader should be nearby."


    Yuuna was right.


    In a nearby room, an orc with the appearance of a warrior awaited us.


    [Orc Champion]


    [The leader of the orcs. Possesses advancedbat skills and a massive stature.]


    "Grrroooaaarrr!"


    Bang!


    I immediately pulled the trigger on my Glock. But this brute deflected my bullet with the sword in his hand, as if he had seen iting.


    ''Really has it in for firearms¡­''


    Anyone could tell that his swing was aided by some system correction. That.


    It was as if in a game, the orc''s arm moved simultaneously with the pull of my trigger, as though saying, "You can''t cheap-shot me from afar~."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll create an opening for you."


    With that, Yuuna dashed forward to pave the way for me.


    "I''ll shatter their defenses! Henna, follow up!"


    "Understood!"


    I merely observed, my weapon lowered.


    "Grrraaargh!"


    Yuuna evaded the Orc Champion''s mighty sword swing as if flowing like water while leaping,


    slicing through the hefty orc''s thigh with her own de and forcing it to its knees.


    Henna struck the orc''s torso with a magical assault as if she had been waiting, rendering the creature a defenseless target.


    "Kuuuugh!?"


    "Now''s the time! Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    In reverence of the duo''s coboration, I aimed my Glock.


    ''Ejection chamber.''


    Bang! Bang!


    "Urrrggh!?"


    The Orc Champion copsed, expelling a viscous substance as it fell.


    I smirked, lowering the muzzle and steadying my stance.


    "Break free from the mundane world and be an Onahole¡­"


    With a soft *pop*, the orc''s viscous remains transformed into a masterpiece.


    "If it weren''t for your good looks, thatment would be criminal."


    "Be an Onahole! Yap!"


    "Henna, you''re always imitating Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What does it matter? I''m a grown adult."


    I collect thest Onahole that fell beneath the champion.


    I had a good feeling about it from the moment I caught it.


    [Orc Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Orc Onahole (Masterpiece), which appears about one in every 1,000, has excellent jelly quality due to being acquired by capturing the champion. Exquisite roughness and strong tightening]


    [Tightening B, Durability B, Warmth C, Reaction D] [Personality does not copse (100%)]


    [Collected Orc Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [Technique +5]


    [Agility +4]


    [Strength +5]


    [Magic +3]


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    [Achievement "Conqueror of Orc Onahole" obtained]


    [Strength +3]


    [[You never knew you''d be a hole]Collection bonus achieved!]


    Ah~~.


    Sweet. Oh, so sweet!


    "How is it? Do you like the Glock?"


    "Except for the frequent breakdowns."


    "If you improve your skills, it will be resolved."


    ''Skills''¡­


    I need the power to detach the curse clinging to Henna. Perhaps I should focus on strength for the second priority.


    "You mentioned we could purchase stats, right? Can I buy them from a devil merchant?"


    Yuuna gazed at me as if I were a ghost.


    "A devil merchant? How do you, a D-ss, know about that?"


    In Yuuna''s voice, rather than a feeling of dismissing me as a D-ss, there was a sense of astonishment, as if to say, ''There''s no way a D-ss would know of such an entity.''


    "I thought I saw it emerge from this dungeon."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s expression turned grave.


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    "No¡­ I''ll exinter."


    Koo-goo-goo-goo. At that moment, the dungeon began to tremble.


    [¡ºOrc Extermination¡» condition fulfilled]


    [Strengthening the golden zone¡­ Dungeon rank rises to B]


    [Reward added]


    The underground ruins suddenly ascended to the surface, transforming into a scorching desert where the relentless sun zed down. The change wasn''t limited to the setting. The bodies of the orcs we had in were coated in gold and began to rise once more.


    "Henna! Come this way!"


    "Okay!"


    All the orcs we had defeated were resurrected.


    ''Did they lose their personalities?''


    Their movements appeared devoid of intellect, as if controlled by an unseen force.


    [¡¸Insight?Crimson¡¹Activation]


    [Golden Orc]


    [ss B]


    [Reborn under the dominion of the Golden Territory, this monster has grown stronger.]


    [Golden Orc Champion]


    [ss B+]


    [An elite beast reborn under the dominion of the Golden Territory. It has be much more powerful.]


    "Stay right behind me!"


    Yuuna gripped her sword tightly and spoke with a tense expression.


    "Our opponent is a B-rank monster. There might not be time to protect you, so stay alert."


    The battle began immediately, without any time for preparation.


    Henna swiftly unleashed an intangible magical attack, but the Golden Orc''s body didn''t budge an inch.


    "Ah¡­! Magic isn''t working¡­"


    Yuuna swung her sword with precision, felling the advancing Orcs like autumn leaves.


    From this point on, it was truly Yuuna''s solo performance.


    ''Personality expulsion might help, but¡­''


    In this situation, there was a chance that Yuuna''s back might be exposed to an attack.


    That thought held Sang-hyuk back from stepping forward too quickly.


    For now, he focused on maintaining distance to protect Henna.


    "You''re doing well, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Princess! I believe in you!"


    "I''ll show you why I''m a B-rank solo fighter."


    It wasn''t merely a tough girl fighting in her school uniform.


    ''Is this a pro?''


    Yuuna seemed to shine even more, far from being intimidated, despite the vicious golden monsters swarming around her.


    The sword techniques she disyed when blocking the passage were truly just the tip of the iceberg.


    The wide-reaching ¡¸Mountain Stream sh¡¹


    The rapid ¡¸Furious Dance¡¹ that instantly hacked away at the clinging enemies


    Yuuna''s A-ss attack skills demolished the sturdy bodies of the golden orcs.


    "One went that way!"


    Henna promptly utilized her magic, but it only served to excite the golden orc even more.


    "Eek!!"


    The terrified Henna clung to me.


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk. Let''s run away¡­!"


    "No."


    Now that the mob''s level has increased, I should finally be able to show off my true form.


    If I falter now, I''ll really hold a grudge against you, Enn.


    Please let me make a cool impression in front of the heroine¡­


    I aimed my Glock and fired three shots into the golden orc''s chest.


    The standard Mozambique drill involves two rounds to the chest and one to the head to increase stopping power.


    But¡­


    ''Two shots to the chest and one to the stomach with the excretion drill.''


    A single shot to the stomach is the decisive blow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The orcs were being controlled by the power of gold, so there were no amusing reactions.


    [Level has increased]


    They copsed easily.


    I had wondered what they would excrete when they didn''t even have a personality for it, and golden jelly emerged.


    But soon the jelly dissipated along with the orc''s golden coating.


    It seemed like it was a pseudo-personality used to manipte the orcs.


    I even managed to make them excrete that.


    "It''s okay now."


    "Is it really okay¡­?"


    Henna holds me tightly and looks up at me with tearful eyes.


    ''Hmm. This is what being the main character tastes like.''


    It''s obvious but delicious.


    As much as the warmth and softness of her breasts touching my body.


    Soon, Yuuna was nearly finished clearing the other side.


    And then,


    Finally, she faces the boss.


    "Argh!"


    This time, even B-rank soloist Yuuna seemed to be struggling quite a bit.


    The opponent was an enhanced B-rank boss. Breaking their posture was no easy task.


    "Yuuna! Can you do it?"


    "I can do it¡­ or not!!"


    Compared to the Orcs, Yuuna was much smaller and more petite, yet she was still able topete with them in strength. It was truly amazing. Soon, the gleam of her sword shed, and herndscape-cutting strike, which sliced through the vast space in three swift motions, hit its mark.


    "Kurreuk!?"


    "Deherit¡­ you despicable fiend!"


    ''Haha¡­''


    With the spirit befitting a leader, Yuuna deftly vanquished the B-ss elite boss.


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [Contribution 71% MVP Yuuna Nakamori]


    [Others ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk, Henna Isis]


    "Wow, Yuuna is incredible!" Henna eximed in admiration.


    This time, the protagonist was none other than Yuuna. She struck down the massive, unruly monster with a single sword, and walked towards them with an air of confidence. Never had they expected to feel such awe from a girl strolling in her fluttering school uniform skirt.


    "You worked hard, Yuuna."


    "Did you fill in some contributions this time, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Thanks to the weapon someone bought me. What?"


    As if parched, Yuuna rummaged through her bag for water and drank it without any hesitation.


    "Do you want some?"


    Could it be due to the scorching sun? Since they hade outside, everyone had broken into quite a sweat.


    I obediently take it and drink.


    "Will it be demolished soon?"


    "Not yet. If it''s true that a demon merchant ising out¡­"


    What on earth is that?


    "Is there a problem?"


    "First, I''ll distribute the earnings."


    [Leader Yuuna Nakamori requests a deal]


    [Henna Isis ¨C 960 coins]


    [Kim Sang-hyuk ¨C 1,188 coins]


    "It''s less than I thought."


    "This is a considerable amount for a single B-ss dungeon. For your information, I have two thousand coins."


    Is the distribution at the leader''s discretion?


    "If you want to raise an objection, tell me now."


    Henna shook her head.


    "It''s my first time receiving a share, so I''m happy¡­ Hehe¡­"


    "...."


    Yuuna''s eyes sharpen.


    "Did you steal his money¡­?"


    "I, I don''t know anything about that¡­"


    I seize her first, but Yuuna''s suspicious gaze doesn''t vanish.


    "You know that if you steal money in the hunter industry, you''ll be buried alive, right?"


    "I didn''t know before, but I have no intention of stealing¡­"


    "Uh! Yes¡­ Sa, Sang-hyuk, it''s okay to give it all to me. I am¡­"


    "Even if the person involved is okay with it, it''s not allowed! That''s thew!"


    Considering Yuuna''s personality, if she had given me more, she would have, without holding back. Instead, I took 400 coins from those deposited on my student ID and handed them to Yuuna.


    "I''ll pay you back right away, Yuuna."


    "I already deducted it from the money you were supposed to receive."


    "Was my contribution that high¡­?"


    Yuuna can''t meet my gaze.


    "Well, you did better than I thought¡­ so consider it a reward."


    "As you suggested, I did consider choosing something other than a gun."


    "It certainly suited you better than a knife."


    It seems she recognized my fighting style.


    A style that involves attaching an easy-to-handle handgun to a meleebat base.


    "I''m sorry I wasn''t helpful at the end¡­"


    "Is it because of the contribution? Don''t be so nervous! Stand up straight."


    Yuuna pats Henna on the back as her shoulders droop.


    I got that too.


    "But¡­ it was actually low¡­"


    "Contributions are usually swept away by the main dealer. However, the person who receives the most recognition at the party is the one who supports well."


    "If I didn''t have Henna, I would have been rolling around on the ground with an orc."


    "...."


    As I added my praise, Henna''s cheeks flushed red. I rolled up my sleeves and gazed up at the brightly shining sun.


    ''It''s getting hot, so I want to go back¡­''


    As I thought that,


    In the distance, I saw a small figure with rags covering their body and face. They carried a bundlerger than themselves on their back.


    ''Is that the one?''


    "I''ll answer the question you asked earlier," Yuuna said.


    "Buying stats from the devil merchant is correct. The devil merchant sells everything that exists and doesn''t exist in this world."


    "I need to buy a lot of cunning skills."


    "I, I have magical power¡­"


    "Is this your first time meeting a devil merchant?"


    Naturally, it was my first time, and Henna nodded her head as well.


    Devil merchants don''t seem to appear at lower levels.


    But why is Yuuna so cautious?


    She didn''t look like this even when the B-ss elite boss led a swarm of golden orcs into battle.


    "Don''t assume that as a merchant, you''ll receive service equivalent to the money you''ve kindly paid."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Demon merchants are enigmatic beings that only appear sporadically in dungeons. I heard their actual power is on par with S-ss magical beasts."


    "...."


    So,


    Does that mean we''re helpless if it suddenly attacks us?


    "If we were in a dire situation on the brink of copse, they might''ve tried to sell a single bottle of water for 500,000 coins without a second thought."


    "Ah, we''re not that malevolent."


    The silhouette, which appeared distant against the horizon,


    Had approached us before we realized it.


    Yuuna, startled, retreated and closed her mouth.


    "Nice to meet you, adorable aspiring hunters."


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    [Goblin King] [Demon Merchant]


    [The one who leads the magical beast¡ºGoblin¡». Their power, which once defied the gods, rivals that of an SS-ss Hunter]


    ''I shouldn''t underestimate them¡­''


    Their stature may be that of an ordinary goblin, but the information gathered by Perception was far from ordinary.


    At the very least, they''re not an adversary we can handle with our current strength.


    But isn''t there no reason to fight? Perhaps it would be best if we can make a reasonable deal¡­ It might be because I''m looking at the situation too optimistically.


    It''s moments like these when the courage to confront the goddesses in handy. In ce of the tense Yuuna and Henna, I greeted the Goblin King.


    "Hello, Goblin King."


    "Oh, it''s been quite a while since someone greeted me with such politeness. I''m touched, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    ¡­I didn''t tell him my name.


    He never introduced himself as the Goblin King either, so I guess we''re even.


    "It''s destiny that we''ve met like this. I will release what I possess and exchange it for your coins."


    Surprisingly, it seems like we mightmunicate well.


    "How much for the skill?"


    "Skill~~~I''m not really in the mood to sell it right now."


    "Hey, don''t be like that."


    "No, it''s not the mood for skill. Unfortunately¡­"


    What is he trying to say¡­


    "Then, how about strength?"


    "Ah, the weather is too bright to sell strength."


    "Endurance?"


    "I couldn''t possibly sell my stamina after watching such a heart-wrenching dramast night."


    ¡­Damn it. What''s to be done?


    "I''m actually in the mood to sell some magic. Upon reviewing your stats¡­"


    If it''s magic, it belongs to Henna.


    "Sell it to Henna."


    "I''ll ept only 5,000 coins per piece."


    "What!"


    Yuuna cried out in shock.


    "If it''s Henna''s magic stat, the regr market price should be around 200 coins!"


    "But I''m charging 5,000 coins."


    "....."


    Henna hesitated and spoke.


    "I, um, don''t have that kind of money¡­"


    "Haha. Such a pity."


    ''Hmm.''


    I have a general idea of the sort of system this devil merchant operates under.


    For instance, consider a student who inherited hundreds of millions of coins before enrolling in the academy. To increase their stats, they''d have to clear a high-level dungeon and encounter a demon merchant, but what if that merchant demanded 10 billion coins for a single strength stat?


    ''One must possess strength to strike a reasonable deal with the devil merchant.''


    In other words, it''s impossible to buy it right now.


    "Do you ever purchase anything of value, Goblin King?"


    "Ah, Sang-hyuk. Of course, I do. Have you found something noteworthy?"


    "I''m just curious, but you don''t deal with precious metals, do you?"


    "¡­"


    The Goblin King''s expression twisted.


    His mouth seemed to bear a sinister grin.


    "If you''vee to me to purchase items just to sell such trash, I might impose a penalty on you, Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    "Now, now, what do you intend to sell? Do you know what might pique my interest, someone who possesses everything?"


    "S, Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Yuuna clutches my sleeve.


    She was rarely this frightened.


    "Let''s stop talking¡­"


    "I have something to sell."


    Who are you to threaten me?


    I possess something that cannot be found anywhere else in the world.


    There was a sense of certainty even before I revealed it. ''Isn''t this how it''s used?'' I thought.


    "Onahole inventory open."


    I presented to him an ordinary goblin onahole.


    "What, what is this¡­"


    The Goblin King''s visage contorted and rxed in a ceaseless dance of emotion.


    "Something like this. What do you think?"


    "This¡­ the dignity of my kin, so ruthlessly desecrated!"


    "It''s merely a tool, so don''t get agitated."


    "Kwoooooooah!"


    The Goblin King epted the Onahole I offered and dropped to his knees.


    "Beautiful! Magnificent!"


    The demonic merchant hoisted the Onahole I had handed him like a sacred idol, eximing in awe.

 Chapter 25: Chapter 28 – Leveling Up with Onahole

    "A perfectly preserved, untarnished fresh personality! The impable skill of crafting it in such pristine condition! Kim Sang-hyuk, you are a master artisan with a genius talent."


    "I knew you''d like it."


    Why did he show the Onahole made with the essence of his own kind?


    It was because he was certain that, in thisscivious game, a Goblin Onahole would eventually have some sort of purpose.


    And that time is now.


    The protagonist wouldn''t use something like an Onahole made from Goblins or Orcs.


    So, who would use it?


    The Goblins and Orcs themselves, of course.


    Just as the original Onahole was created by imitating human body parts,


    Goblins might enjoy a Goblin Onahole, he reasoned. It was such a simple and natural conclusion.


    His prediction turned out to be spot on.


    "The response is so fresh. It''s as if it''s alive and breathing inside. No craftsman in hell could ever create such a masterpiece!"


    "Amazing, right?"


    "Oh, oh¡­ May I try putting my finger in this hole? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "If you promise to purchase it, it shall be a pre-owned Onahole."


    "I promise! I will definitely buy it!"


    The goblin, who inserted her finger, was moved to tears and greatly enjoyed it.


    "Through my fingers¡­ it''s transmitted¡­ the voices of my kin, pleading for help! That trembling sensation!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "This is innovation! To encounter a masterful craftsman like you¡­! Will you only sell to me from now on?"


    "It depends on how I feel. How much are you willing to pay?"


    "For this quality¡­ 12,000 coins."


    Yuuna was taken aback upon hearing the amount.


    Even if the demon merchant is ustomed to cunning dealings, a merchant is still a merchant.


    Seeing the Goblin Onahole at that level of value implies confidence in selling it at an even higher price¡­


    She was deeply surprised that there was someone willing to pay such a sum for a Personality Onahole.


    She struggled to keep her astonishment from showing¡­


    "It is the highest amount I can afford, and even more."


    "Uh¡­"


    Yuuna couldn''t control her expression at all.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Sell them all¡­! The one I had before!"


    "All? Is there¡­ any more like this?"


    Why would you say that, you rascal?


    Yuuna covered her mouth with her hand and shook her head.


    Well, it was meant to be revealed anyway.


    ''Scheme'' opened.


    The Goblin King grabbed it and drooled.


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ It''s artistic¡­"


    "There are better ones, though."


    "¡­"


    "This one. I''ve been saving it because it''s the only one."


    "I''ll pay a high price¡­ Please, sell it to me! Please!"


    I take out the ''Masterpiece Onahole.''


    "90,000, no¡­ 110,000!"


    "If you want to keep doing business with me, that won''t be enough."


    "190,000¡­ I''ll buy it for 190,000! No, let me buy it! Please!"


    "Why, do you want to use this?"


    "Ha¡­ Haa¡­"


    "Don''te any closer; your breath is unpleasant."


    I''vepletely taken control.


    Seeing how he loses his rationality like this, it seems Onahole collectors are the natural enemies of devilish merchants.


    "Promise me. Always treat my friends and me with respect. Stats will always be sold at reasonable prices."


    "¡­Yes! Yes! Of course!"


    "Would you buy an Orc Onahole for me as well?"


    I unleash the Orc Onahole I have.


    "I''ll buy it! All of it! Sell me everything you have!"


    I intended to keep a Master-ss one¡­ Should I sell it?


    Honestly, keeping it would only be a nuisance.


    "Is that so? Yuuna."


    Yuuna clings to me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, ah, no, Sang-hyuk¡­!"


    "Why?"


    "I''ll pick up what I dropped earlier! Sell those as well!"


    Yuuna seems to recall the Onahole she left behind.


    "Do you really need to do that? It''s bothersome."


    I''ve already made a lot of money.


    Henna grabs my hand and shakes her head.


    "Let''s go, Henna! We''re picking them up!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    The two run off to fetch the Onaholes, which I didn''t even ask them to do.


    They begin searching for Onaholes 20 meters away.


    Soon, they return with a handful of Orc Onaholes.


    "These too!"


    "Here!"


    "No! Were you going to throw these goods on the floor?"


    "It''s not even a job to make this for me."


    The Goblin King seized my hand.


    "It''s fate that even this work of art, which almost perished without seeing the light of the world, hase into my hands. I look forward to our continued business, Sang-hyuk!"


    "Sure, as long as you sell the stats honestly."


    Dungeon cleared and money earned: 1,182 coins.


    Money obtained after selling all the monster onaholes¡­


    1,120,000 coins.


    I became wealthy by selling onaholes.


    Just two days after bing the protagonist of "OnaAka."


    The Goblin King seemed quite pleased as well.


    He was gently stroking the personality onahole I sold, as if it were a cherished pet.


    "Now, which stats would you like me to sell you?"


    "Didn''t you mention something about the mood?"


    "Oh, of course, I must sell all the stats honestly to you, Kim Sang-hyuk, and your colleagues. Hehehe¡­"


    ''Let''s focus on physical and firearm-rted enhancements.''


    The more the stats are raised, the more coins are consumed.


    Although it seemed a bit pricey, it wasn''t a losing proposition.


    [Trading with the demon merchant ''Goblin King'']


    [Skill has increased by 50]


    [Strength has increased by 25]


    [Stamina has increased by 25]


    [Agility has increased by 25]


    [Coin consumption ¨C 426,998]


    By Henna''s standards, it was nearly equivalent to the growth one could achieve after a full year of diligent academy life. I managed to aplish it with money in just one day.


    "You should buy some too."


    "Is, is that really okay?"


    Yuuna hesitated. She understood it was a fantastic opportunity, but she seemed to think it looked shameless.


    "Are you d I learned something odd?"


    "Well, that''s¡­ uh, I won''t treat it as something strange again."


    "Henna, you should buy some magic as well. I''ll pay for it."


    Others might wonder why I would be so generous, but¡­


    If I only focused on my own growth, it could cause a distance between the two of us. I didn''t want that.


    "¡­I won''t be able to repay such arge sum."


    "I told you. I''m repaying your kindness. Just ept it."


    Henna shook her head vehemently.


    "I didn''t want anything in return. The reason I helped¡­ was simply because we''re friends."


    She meant that she wouldn''t ept money for covering for me.


    Today, Henna surprised me several times.


    Even though she''s considered the easiest heroine to win over in OnaAka, her dignified presence is undeniable.


    "Then, at least keep it a secret that I make this much using my crude abilities. Consider that the price."


    Yuuna chuckled.


    "So, you''re saying you''re an Onahole collector who''s even worse than demons, creating onaholes with the essence of a demon''s personality and selling them to demon merchants at a high price?"


    "Yes. Strictly confidential."


    "Alright. I''ve received proper payment for my silence."


    "Yep, I''ll keep it a secret."


    "Go shopping, then."


    Their faces lit up with delight.


    Seeing the two beautiful girls'' expressions brighten, I couldn''t help but feel ted as well. It''s no wonder money is considered the best.


    ''Indeed, a man''s true strength lies in his abilities.''


    Simply looking at the lovely duo fills my heart with joy, and I indulge them in whatever they desire.


    I could only watch in satisfaction and couldn''t help but think that falling into this world had been a fortunate turn of events.


    Of course, Yuuna''s strength stat was rather costly.


    It increased Henna''s magic power by about 50, which was more economical than raising Yuuna''s strength stat by 3.


    "You didn''t hit me, did you, Mr. Goblin?"


    "Oh no, absolutely not."


    If I didn''t like it, I could just say, "I won''t sell the Onahole."


    The Goblin King eagerly tried to appease me, rubbing his palms together submissively.


    "Kyaa! I''ve be stronger!"


    "The magic power¡­ it has increased tremendously¡­"


    Yuuna, a B-ss adventurer, was overjoyed with a stat increase of about 10 in strength.


    As Henna and I were D-C rank adventurers, we could raise our stats significantly, allowing us to experience a far more dramatic growth sensation.


    "I''ll pay with coins."


    After spending a considerable amount, the remaining money was about 110,000.


    Still, there was a considerable sum left over.


    "Thank you for the good trade, Goblin King."


    "Oh, as for me, it was a satisfactory deal as well."


    The Goblin King firmly grasped my outstretched hand.


    "Oh, to think you were so beloved by such a diverse array of external gods¡­ Ah, it was an honor to meet you, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Diverse love from external gods?


    Could they be referring to the skull-like thing that appeared when I used Lucky Skebe?


    "I nearlymitted a grave offense against the Mother of Blood¡­ Hee hee hee."


    I''m not quite sure what they mean¡­


    Mr. Goking murmured as if revealing a spoiler and then vanished.


    "I''lle back to purchase another Onahole, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "See you again, Goblin Uncle."


    The dungeon begins to be cleared.


    Seemingly at ease, Yuuna approached me while observing the dismantling of the dungeon.


    Henna has always been close to me, but it feels a bit strange to have Yuuna this near.


    "Even just repaying the debt is a great aplishment."


    Yuuna''s gaze upon me had changed.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, you''re incredible, aren''t you?"


    "I was just lucky."


    This world is "OnaAka."


    A world where I am the protagonist, and if I put my mind to it, there''s no such thing as difficulty in conquering.


    Before being possessed, I discovered that my current situation was entirely different from the times when I struggled to make money in the real world with my weary body. As I gazed at the ludicrous sum of money now on my student ID, I couldn''t help but ponder once more.


    _''A world where things of great value can be obtained with far greater ease.''_


    There was no denying it.


    I had received an extraordinary gift from the goddess.


    "How else should I repay this benevolence¡­? Now, that''s a dilemma," I mused.


    "Henna said it herself. Friends don''t need anypensation."


    "Really? You don''t need anything at all? Right now, Henna and I would dly grant any of your wishes, you know?"


    Henna nodded in agreement as well.


    "What kind of response do you two want to hear from me¡­?"


    Don''t give me that much leeway!


    No matter how attractive I am, or how well I treat you, please don''t do this.


    Yuuna and Henna gazed at me with eyes brimming with affection.


    If they nned to keep looking at me this way during the dungeon''s demolition, the weight of their stares would be unbearable.


    "Let''s, uh, take a picture, then."


    Now was the perfect moment.


    "Henna, you need to be in the photo, soe closer! Snap!"


    "Oof!"


    Two female students cling to both my arms, pressing close. What a predicament.


    This is undoubtedly a full-fledged harem scene!


    "One, two! Snap!"


    The moment is captured, forever preserved like evidence.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk is flustered. So flustered."


    Well, of course I am.


    In all my years, closer to 30 than 20, I''ve never experienced such a bittersweet event in real life!


    "Look. The picture turned out well, didn''t it?"


    "Beautiful. Both of them."


    Yuuna fiddles with her phone for a moment before sending me the photo.


    [Yuuna]


    (Picture of Henna and Yuuna pressed close to me)


    In the brief time that had psed, Henna and I had drawn cat whiskers on our faces with something akin to colored pencils.


    Beneath the image, a lovely script reads, "Inmemoration of our squad''s first-ever dungeon clear."


    A blushing Henna and a cheerfullyughing Yuuna. The faces of the two are captured perfectly in the photograph.


    "I''ll send it to Henna too. No, let''s just create a group chat."


    An invitation to the group chat arrives. Me, Henna, and Yuuna. It''s a chat room including the three of us.


    "What''s the name of our squad? It can''t be the Onahole Squad, right?"


    "Ugh!"


    Yuuna wrapped her head in her hands.


    "Onahole, Onahole¡­ You''re always trying to be so insensitive. No more crudenguage! That''s the first rule of our group chat."


    A rule had already been added to the chat notice: "No crudenguage allowed."


    We were indeed the only ones at the training ground.


    "So, all we need to do now is head home?"


    "I guess we must have been thest ones toe out. We were the only ones in a B-ss dungeon, so I suppose that''s to be expected?"


    Yuuna turned her head in surprise as she lifted her chest.


    "Ah, we fought with caution, but sand got into my clothes. Henna, let''s go wash up together!"


    "Uh, huh?! I was going to wash up at home¡­"


    "Don''t say that! Girls have things to talk about too. Let''s strengthen our friendship."


    "Don''t bother Henna."


    "Who said anything about bothering her? Kim Sang-hyuk, which way is your home? Can you wait for us?"


    Well, if we''re going in the same direction, why not?


    There''s nothing else to do after this.


    "Alright. Both of you go wash up. I''ll wait for you."


    After bidding farewell to the two individuals, Sang-hyuk opened the status window.


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    9 Lv(D)


    Strength¡º65¡»(+14)


    Agility¡º35¡»(+13)


    Stamina¡º36¡»(+8)


    Technique¡º65¡»(+11)


    (Hidden) Magic¡º0¡»(+3)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    Newly Acquired Skills:


    ¡ºOnahole Enhancement¡» Chosen to be an Onahole! Enhances the overall abilities of the Onahole.


    ¡ºFirearms Proficiency¡» Proficiency required for handling various firearms. As it is used, the level increases, and the shooting uracy improves. Current level: 3


    Achievements:


    "Goblin Onahole Conqueror" Collected all Goblin Onaholes.


    "Loss of Humanity" A person who, without hesitation, forced their depravity onto an unknown heroine.


    "Inhuman Depravity" With the full force of their violent tendencies, they mercilessly subjected the resisting heroine to their vile desires.


    "Destructive Depravity" A brutal assault of degradation, utterly unconcerned with the heroine''s crumbling sense of self. Extremely sadistic in nature.


    **Title:** Conqueror of the Orc Onahole


    **Genre:** Fantasy, Erotic


    **Excerpt:**


    _No use in resisting!_ A testament to the determination to make someone submit to their desires. Achieved when one subjects the same individual to a humiliating act at least 50 times within a 5-minute span.


    _The Orc Onahole Conqueror_ Collected every single Orc Onahole.


    ''I''ve grown stronger.''


    Although the overall evaluation remained at a D, as it had not been updated,


    my stats had already surged to a level that could no longer be considered a mere D.


    After purchasing these stats, I could already sense the difference in the power coursing through my body when I moved.


    With the enhancement of my ''skills,'' the failure rate of firearms decreased, and their power was augmented.


    Of course, in reality, there wouldn''t be such absurd limitations¡­ but still¡­


    ''Huh?''


    While browsing my achievements, I stumbled upon something peculiar.


    It was the "Loss of Humanity" section.


    An aplishment earned when I struck the straw man¡­ what? It was as if there was a victim I didn''t even know existed.


    Had I subjected an unknown heroine to such a humiliating act? I had no memory of that.


    It was all quite baffling.


    ''I wonder what I''ll discover if I search for it.''


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    I slowly concentrated my gaze and expanded my range of search.


    [Evelyn Sheriden''s Dispersed Persona]


    I discovered the dispersed persona within the academy''s facility.


    It''s somewhat distant, but¡­


    ''Evelyn Sheriden''¡­?


    An unfamiliar name.


    Nevertheless, it seemed necessary to investigate.

 Chapter 26: Chapter 29 – The Goddess’s Harem Writing

    I waited for Henna and Yuuna to finish their shower ande out.


    "We''re back!"


    "I''m sorry, but I have something I need to do today¡­ You go ahead."


    Something to do¡­ Rather than that, I couldn''t imagine what it might be, but I wouldn''t feel at ease unless I confirmed it was unrted to me.


    "¡­Huh? Alright, then see you tomorrow!"


    Perhaps my attitude was a bit cold, but Yuuna responded with a smile, and Henna gently waved her hand to bid me farewell. After parting ways with the two of them, I headed to the location where the expelled personality resided. It was an academy building I had never visited before.


    ''Is it alright for me to enter?''


    As I hesitated at the entrance, a guard with a menacing expression appeared.


    "This is not a ce for ordinary academy students. Step back."


    "...Uh, over there¡­"


    Inside there was Seridwen Evelyn''s expelled personality.


    If I activate my perception, I can see it more clearly.


    [Personality deterioration in progress¡­]


    ''Personality deterioration. Isn''t that a dangerous situation?''


    "What are you doing? Why did you use the skill?"


    "No, this is¡­ I mean."


    "Answer me clearly!"


    *Chuckle!*


    There''s no need to shrug your shoulders like that. It''s an incredibly difficult problem to exin. This is¡­


    "Stop! What''s going on?"


    At that moment,


    A figure I never thought I would see again appeared before me.


    Student Council President Isabe.


    The beautiful silver-haired girl made the guardsman step back.


    "I was holding them back because it seemed like an ordinary academy student was trying to enter the research building."


    "¡­the research building?"


    ''Oh no.''


    Now is not the time to be mesmerized by her beauty. The Student Council President is more dangerous than the guardsman.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. What''s going on?"


    "Ceridwen¡­ Do you know who Evelyn is, President?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe gazes at me with an inscrutable expression.


    "I was on my way to see Professor Ceridwen too. If you have some business there, shall we go together?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Why is she being so agreeable?


    Is it her intention to keep me close because I seem suspicious?


    Nheless, I managed to slip past the guard and entered the research building.


    "I can''t get in touch with Ms. Seridwen. I saw that she returned home."


    "¡­ Really?"


    What''s going on?


    I''m the only one who uses personality expulsion in this game, yet there is an expulsion with a name I don''t know inside the academy.


    ¡­ No. I feel so sorry for the teacher whose face I don''t even know, calling it ''expulsion''. Let''s correct it to ''jelly''.


    Anyway, if Ms. Seridwen has expelled ''jelly'', it''s only natural that she can''t be contacted.


    I swear I''ve never used inhumane personality expulsion on a heroine.


    However, it''s true that I know expulsion-rted details that others don''t.


    I can somewhat understand the situation Ms. Seridwen is in right now.


    That fact makes me incredibly anxious.


    Isn''t it enough of a situation to be used as the culprit?


    Isabe spoke, striding forward without looking back.


    "Since lunchtime, I''ve tried to contact her, but there was no response. I thought she might be eating."


    "You mean since lunchtime?"


    "Yes."


    ''Lunchtime¡­''


    The Unveiled Persona. If it''s about what I''ve done before¡­


    "A Scarecrow!?"


    Did the scarecrow have a separate creator? I can''t recall the information I glimpsed through my insight, as I had merely skimmed over it.


    There is one thing, however, that I do remember.


    That the magical scarecrow for novices was an item belonging to the student council.


    "Um, Student Council President, I have a question for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Miss Seridwen, were you a part of the student council during your time as a student?"


    Isabe''s feet came to an abrupt halt.


    I couldn''t find a moment to appreciate the white pants hugging the hips that Sang-hyuk adored so much.


    "Didn''t you know that when you went to visit Teacher Seridwen?"


    Her voice was cold.


    Sweat continued to trickle down my back.


    Perhaps I''m in an extremely precarious situation right now¡­


    "Why are you sweating so much?"


    "¡­Well, the dungeon we went to for the afternoon ss was quite hot."


    "Teacher Seridwen was part of the student council. She was the Student Council President during her time as a student."


    "I see."


    She most likely wasn''t the Student Council President from the start. There must have been a period when she was consistently active within the student council.


    Evelyn Sheriden had prepared a scarecrow, an artifact of the student council, during her school days¡­ There''s nothing odd about that when you think about it.


    Then, what could be the reason for the teacher''s essence being expelled?


    Perhaps the scarecrow''s function of pursuing the creator was linked with the essence expulsion¡­?


    ''An astonishing coincidence!''


    It''s difficult to believe that Enn had designed it. However¡­


    That girl must have known everything but chose not to share!


    "Why aren''t you following me? Didn''t you have business with Teacher Sheriden?"


    I can sense it.


    As I follow the guidance of the student council president, I draw closer to [Evelyn''s expelled essence]¡­


    "¡­So, did you manage to get in touchter?"


    "It suddenly connected a short while ago."


    Connected?


    The student council president showed me his phone as he spoke.


    "But regardless of what I said, it remained silent. So, I''m on my way to see her. I''m concerned that something might have happened to her."


    "¡­"


    "What do you think? Is my spection too far-fetched?"


    "I would¡­ If my family didn''t respond and remained silent, I''d be worried and go searching for them."


    "Indeed. It would be a disaster if they were attacked by a malicious viin."


    ¡­Isabe was tantly suspicious of me.


    Well, of course. Henna and Yuuna might not know, but the student council president has no reason to trust me.


    From her perspective, I''m a criminal on probation. Nothing more, nothing less.


    In a sh.


    With a door between us, the student council president turned aroundpletely and red at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Why did youe to the research building? Answer me."


    The crisis of Kim Sang-hyuk''s lifetime.


    "Until the student council president opens that door, it''s difficult for me to exin."


    "What if opening the door is a trap? What if it''s the activation condition for your ability?"


    "If you''re suspicious, I''ll open it."


    "No."


    Isabe opened the door. Did she stop doubting me because I was merely a D-ss failed student?


    Or did she think that ''me gripping the doorknob and opening it'' was part of some nned scheme?


    I have no way of knowing,


    But in the end, we faced each other.


    [Seridwen''s Expelled Personality]


    Shining like a jewel, a pretty pink jelly¡­


    "¡­The Magic Beast!"


    The student council president''s body is enveloped in a white light.


    Startled, I immediately stepped in between the jelly and the president.


    "Wait! Just wait! Mr. President!"


    "Move aside. Do you want to die as well?"


    "This is Miss Seridwen Evelyn!"


    "What¡­?"


    That was a close call!


    If I don''t protect the jelly, the teacher will never return to her original state.


    I threw myself in the way because I knew that.


    "On what grounds do you say that? The teacher should be over there¡­"


    "¡­"


    I cradled the jelly in my arms.


    [Seridwen Jelly is trembling]


    [Jelly''s condition ¨C Personality erosion rate at 8%, extreme cold due to neglect, pain, sadness, and utter loneliness]


    ''I''m sorry.''


    I apologized inwardly.


    I feel nothing but remorse for the teacher who must have suffered from the devastating expelled personality.


    I must find a way to rectify this.


    First, I need to convince the student council president.


    "Teacher? Miss Seridwen?"


    "¡­"


    Seridwen, reclining with her back against the support, remained silent.


    If she had been neglected since lunchtime, that would mean she had been left alone for nearly five hours.


    The connection between her main body and the jelly had grown considerably faint. This implied that her body was now little more than an empty shell¡­


    ''Wow, the teacher is so beautiful!''


    This wasn''t the middle-aged female teacher he had seen during ss!


    Lying unconscious before him was a raven-haired beauty in her early twenties, only a couple of years older than Henna and Yuuna.


    Her strong thighs, revealed beneath her burgundy dress, were undeniably alluring.


    "You should be able to exin what happened, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    "I must warn you, this is not a matter of expulsion. As a hero, I could kill you right now."


    Where should he begin his exnation?


    "First of all, the teacher seems to be cold. May Ifort her?"


    "¡­"


    ''Onahole Touch.''


    It was probably designed for moments like this.


    The purpose: to bring the heroine, who represents the submissive party in this erotic game, into a state ofplete control and obedience.


    In a world ruled by sinister forces, an ominous structure had been erected.


    I had brought her happiness without cost, gently caressing her jelly-like form.


    [Evelyn Sheriden''s jelly feels aforting warmth]


    [Her personality is being safeguarded¡­ The personality regeneration rate increases]


    [The jelly rejoices at your tender touch]


    [The bitter cold in her world ceases, and the loneliness and debuffs vanish]


    "What exactly is this?"


    "It''s Evelyn Sheriden, my teacher. This happened due to my mistake."


    "What¡­?"


    "I''m not certain how this came to pass, but it was an ident."


    An ident.


    While striking her scarecrow, I exined that my skill had been inadvertently transferred to her.


    My skill¡­


    As much as I wanted to keep my "Personality Expulsion" ability a secret from someone like the student council president, I had no choice but to reveal it now.


    "Personality Expulsion?"


    She looked at me with an expression even more disdainful than I had anticipated.


    Henna and Yuuna, they truly understood me without prejudice.


    "If one believes that, then this is a grave crime, even if there was no malicious intent."


    "First and foremost, the crucial task is to restore the teacher to their original state."


    "This isn''t a matter for you to fret over right now."


    As expected, I can''t entrust this to you either!


    "If we dy any further, it will be disastrous. We must take action immediately!"


    "Is this a ploy to buy time for escape?"


    "Leave it to me. I''ll find a way, somehow."


    "Even if I were to believe that this is the teacher''s true self, there''s no reason to entrust the subsequent steps to you!"


    "Isabe!"


    I shouted fiercely.


    "Let''s restore them first, and then we can discuss!"


    "¡­"


    [The jelly writhes, yearning for your touch]


    "Teacher¡­"


    Isabe''s voice quivered ever so gently.


    "¡­can you truly revert them?"


    "If you stand in my way here, one thing is certain: the teacher will never be able to return to their original state."


    We must act now.


    The golden opportunity may have already slipped by.


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Please stand guard at the door to prevent anyone from entering. Student Council President."


    I turned my back.


    "Wait! I never said I''d entrust this to you. There''s no guarantee that everything you say is true¡­!"


    "Please guard the door. The student council president cannot enter until it''s all over."


    Isabe approached me and grasped my arm.


    "If we use the emergency line, we can transfer the teacher to the best-equipped hospital in Seoul within three minutes. Is this truly the best option?"


    "Yes. I''m the only one on the who can save them right now."


    "¡­Alright, do your job."


    It must have been hard for her to believe, even from her perspective, but Isabe made a bold decision.


    For now, I am simply grateful.


    "I won''t let anyone in. How much time do we have?"


    "I will do my best until it''spletely dark."


    "About two hours then. Alright, make sure you save the teacher."


    The door closes.


    With Isabe as our gatekeeper, there shouldn''t be any interruptions for a while.


    From now on, the real challenge begins.


    I sighed, standing before a scene of personality excretion more dreadful than a closed-room murder.


    "Thanks to you, En, I''m not surprised at moments like this¡­"


    As I continued to touch the onahole, I happily warmed up her personality, yet I didn''t know how to reverse the process. Was putting it back into the hole it came out the only option? That''s all I could think of, but¡­


    It seemed like I should inquire first before proceeding.


    "En!"


    Time stood still, and a tiny, adorable blonde goddess sprang out from beside me.


    "The goddess of erotic games, En, appears!"


    "How can I return the expelled jelly?"


    "Kyaa~~ It''s so crude to expel a heroine whose face and name you don''t even know!"


    ¡­Should I just squeeze it?


    "Tell me how to reverse the process."


    "It''s quite simple. Spread the heroine jelly on your cock like a condom, then insert it into a vagina and rub it!"


    "What''s so simple about that?!"


    I stretched En''s cheeks by grabbing them on both sides.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!"


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Uhhhhhhhh! No, there isn''t¡­! Really, there isn''t¡­!"


    The only solution to the problem is perverted sex? It''s quite distressing.


    "Do you want me to rape Evelyn?"


    "Being with Sang-hyuk guarantees happiness for the heroine, doesn''t it?! Enjoy it more like an erotic game!"


    "It''s too intense!"


    I didn''t want to toy with the heroine''s intimate parts like this!


    "Even though you managed to avoid the heroine''s intimate area going viral! That wasn''t bad at all."


    "It was bad enough, okay?"


    Enny down on the floor like an elementary school student who went to the mart and began to throw a tantrum.


    "Aah~ Please, let''s have some kinky sex~~! Pueeng~!"


    "Don''t make a fuss over that¡­!"


    ¡­Teacher, if I leave things like this, it''ll be the end.


    I have to make amends somehow. But there was a reason for my hesitation.


    "Right now, I''m afraid that I''ll use this situation as an excuse and rape Evelyn without feeling any guilt. That''s what I don''t like."


    "¡­Wow. You''re really kind! The true protagonist of a pure love story!"


    "I''m just a rational person, alright?!"


    But "OnaAka" is a game after all. The reason why games without goddess-approved difficulty levels continue to feel challenging is,


    Because I stubbornly insisted on an approach that was contrary to the game''s suggestions, I knew I couldn''t keep doing that indefinitely.


    Enn, who had risen without my notice, spoke with a rather serious expression.


    "Sang-hyuk, can you bear it if the heroine starts dating another insignificant man?"


    "Well¡­"


    To begin with, it was wrong for me to consider all of those women as mine. That''s a normal line of thought. However¡­


    "I can assure you that the heroines are happiest when they''re by the protagonist''s side. Every heroine who isn''t chosen by Sang-hyuk bes unhappy."


    "You can''t be so certain about that."


    "Really? You thought so yourself when you met the devilish merchant."


    This voyeuristic, perverted goddess of erotic games seemed to have a keen awareness of my psychological changes.


    "With your abilities, you thought you could make many heroines happy at the same time, didn''t you?"


    "¡­"


    When all the constraints that torment me in reality¡ªespecially money¡ªdisappear, I end up indulging in such undeserved fantasies. I wondered if it was alright for me to dream of living like an emperor.


    It was a desire I had never experienced before.


    "So, in a way, it''s actually good for Evelyn."


    "Are you saying this is a good thing now?"


    "You can skip all the trivialities and be by Sang-hyuk''s side, receiving his love, right? It might be a bit premature, but I like that too. Now, please make the heroine happy."


    "¡­You truly excel at harem writing."


    "Hehe."


    It was such a cheap and vulgar approach.


    However, Enn, the goddess of erotic games, had always been sincere. She wished for me to enjoy my deviant sexual escapades, effortlessly consuming the heroines like trophies or cakes.


    That''s what she believed and rooted for me.


    "Alright."


    "Kyaa~~!! Are you going to rape me in order to save me!?"


    "No."


    I had despised that perverse mindset from the beginning.


    If there was no other choice, I preferred to act decisively for my own sake.


    "I don''t like the viin route, so I''m doing this for myself."


    "Sang-hyuk, you''re amazing~! So cool! Your pure-love fanatic form is insane!"


    I felt dizzy from the goddess''s overwhelming excitement.


    "Who''s the mad one? Who?"


    Even for the student council president who trusts me and waits outside, I must carry out this act smoothly.


    For just a moment,


    I decided to be the worst viin in history, Onahole Man.


    The flow of time returns to normal.


    [Seridwen''s jelly misses your touch]


    I grasped the jelly once more. Squeeze.


    I pulled down my pants and ced the jelly atop my already erect cock.


    Following the world''s first personality handling, there will be a personality condom wearing ceremony.


    Rubbing, rubbing¡­


    As I hold it with my hand and rub it against my cock, it begins to cling to it with a slippery sensation.


    Fortunately, it''s pink, so there''s no visual aversion.


    [Seridwen''s jelly enjoys the warmth of your cock]


    [Embracing you with its entire being¡­]


    It''s a disorienting y, even as I engage in it.


    Now that preparations areplete, I pick up Seridwen''s body and move her onto the desk.


    ''¡­Gasp.''


    Soft and warm.


    Could it be because I''ve taken care of personality handling? The main body also felt warm as if it had been moderately exercised. Iid her down on the desk, perfectly positioned at a height that would allow for easy insertion¡­


    I spread the defenseless Seridwen''s legs wide apart.


    "¡­"


    As her burgundy dress rolled up, her pale, pristine thighs were exposed. In this sinful situation, my cock grew increasingly rigid, oblivious to any limits.

 Chapter 27: Chapter 30 – Marking an SS-Class Hunter’s Pussy with Creampies

    ''I never imagined I would graduate from Ada like this.''


    I have no regrets. If there were any, they vanished the moment I spread Seridwen''s sturdy thighs apart. I am unfamiliar with her manner of speaking, her voice, and even her face when her eyes are open, but I push her sexy ck panties to the side and prepare for pration.


    "I''m going to rape you, teacher."


    It was a slight warning. The teacher is truly beautiful. What is the jelly that once filled the contents of this gorgeous exterior doing now?


    [Seridwen''s jelly loves the warmth of cocks?]


    [It feels happy, clinging to the cock and sucking on it]


    Transformed into a joyful condom, it wraps snugly around my dick. The sentient jelly handles my balls gently, as if merely enveloping my royal shaft wasn''t enough.


    With a creature like this sentient jelly, obtaining permission for sex doesn''t quite count as consent. Just as rape permitted under hypnosis is not, in fact, consent.


    I had no choice but to force it anyway.


    Unless I nned to carry her around in this gtinous state.


    I hooked my arm around Seridwen''s defenselessly spread thigh like a hook and pulled her moist, virgin pussy towards my waist.


    *Chirp*¡­


    With my ns, I began massaging her damp, delicate folds.


    The personality jelly sandwiched between us seemed to be enjoying itself.


    I activated "Onahole Touch" to maximize its effectiveness.


    [Seridwen''s jelly clings more tightly to your cock?]


    "You shouldn''t resist, saying you don''t want to go back. I''m going to insert it properly."


    Did she understand my words?


    The jelly seemed to meld even more with my cock, as though striving for a seamless union.


    Slowly, I took a deep breath and applied pressure to my rigid shaft, allowing the entrance to her pussy to expand.


    I briefly nced at the door.


    I needed to finish before the student council president entered.


    *Gulp*¡­ *Gulp*¡­ *Hold*¡­


    Ah, it feels so good just rubbing my cock against her¡­


    Vigorously, I stroked my ns against the beautiful teacher''s pussy I had seen for the first time today.


    My younger sister''s thighs were indeed enticing, but they paled inparison.


    I painted my cock against the defenseless pussy, exuding thick feminine pheromones¡­


    Grasping her thighs, I aimed with certainty at the slick entrance.


    Slowly¡­ Slowly¡­


    "Ugh¡­ It''s so tight¡­ ?"


    Is it always this tight near the entrance for women?


    Seridwen''s body, now unconscious, tenses up in her thighs.


    An instinctive defensive reaction against the foreign intrusion of my cock in her pussy.


    "It feels so real¡­"


    I hadn''t considered what the remaining body could do since I was preupied with the personality jelly.


    Lacking a conscious personality but still exhibiting physiological responses, her body reacts to my pration.


    It doesn''t feel like I''m viting a motionless woman because she''s responding properly to my cock.


    Her body is in danger of being vited, but the jelly is intoxicated by the warmth of my cock and busy grinding against me.


    "Whew."


    I take a breath, pull on her thighs,


    and thrust my engorged cock forcefully into her wet opening.


    Squish!!


    "The shaft¡­"


    Evelyn Sheriden let out a sound as if she had been struck by a cock. I pressed my hips tightly to her slick folds, savoring the sensation of our intimate connection that moved me deeply.


    Tight¡­ so tight¡­


    Incredible¡­


    As I forced my way past the entrance, the passage beyond was smooth.


    [I''ve taken Evelyn''s virginity?]


    [Devouring an SS-ss mage, what a conquest!]


    [¡ïPlease tell us how Evelyn''s sweet core feltter on¡ï]


    It wasn''t an easily conquered prize! This damn erotic game¡­!


    Grasping her strong thighs, I arched my back and took a deep breath. The stimtion was almost too much for me. My fully erect cock throbbed, making it intensely arousing¡­


    I waspletely submerged within Evelyn.


    This time, it wasn''t an ''ident.'' Without a doubt¡­ I was thoroughly relishing every inch of Evelyn''s virgin tightness with my throbbing member.


    [Personality degradation reversing¡­]


    [Evelyn Sheriden''s personality is being restored]


    [Please rub it ?]


    Following the crude instructions, I gently rocked my hips.


    Slowly¡­ so slowly¡­


    ["Onahole Touch" Activation]


    A tight grip envelops my thighs.


    Initially bewildered by the unfamiliar sensation, her vagina gradually entwines around my cock, tightening with a perfect fit.


    As I pull her body towards me, I press my hips closer, intensifying the connection.


    I gently pat the soaked mound of Evelyn''s pussy.


    *Chop¡­ Chop¡­ Chop¡­ Chop¡­*


    *Squish¡­ Squish¡­*


    "Uh¡­ Heh¡­"


    In such a situation, I hope for the heroine to find some happiness, at the very least.


    Using the technique of ''Onahole Touch,'' I help Evelyn''s body rx.


    To prevent her from being startled by the sudden vition.


    *Squish¡­ Squish¡­ Squish¡­ Squish¡­*


    The effect is remarkable.


    I thrust my hips forward, my cock forcefully prating her as if I were an impudent intruder.


    "Ah? Huh? Uh¡­"


    "Seridwen?"


    Has she already recovered? There''s still some jelly left.


    The thought of Seridwen opening her eyes fills me with sudden anxiety.


    Her eyes, red as the setting sun.


    She blinks, gazing at me.


    I couldn''t stop thrusting, so I drove my cock more vigorously into her pussy.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?*


    "Ah, ah¡­ uh¡­ "


    "Are youing to your senses?"


    *Sigh, sigh¡­*


    I asked as I shoved my erect cock into Seridwen''s tight, clenching pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ It feels a bit foggy, but¡­"


    Gently raising her upper body, she looked down at her own sodden pussy, which was actively being vited.


    "What¡­?"


    "I''m bringing you back to your senses."


    "Really?"


    Still dazed, I grabbed hold of her thighs and vigorously stabbed into her pussy.


    *Thrust?*


    "Uh, yeah??"


    ''She''s genuinely enjoying it.''


    Perhaps even more than I thought.


    It was already too much stimtion for Ada. Unable to stop thrusting my cock, I was astounded that someone as beautiful as Seridwen could enjoy this.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*


    "Ah, ah¡­ bit by bit¡­ I''m remembering¡­ you¡­ your name¡­"


    Come to think of it, I hadn''t even introduced myself while in the midst of this assault.


    I said, pressing my hips close to her.


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk. Ethol Academy ss 2-F, Grade D student."


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ugh¡­ Was I¡­ not the viin¡­?"


    "It was a mistake. I''m sorry for making you like this. I''ll do my best to¡­ heal you."


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    In her dazed state, Seridwen gasped with her tongue out as she was struck by Prince Jiro''s cock.


    "A-ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Oh¡­ C-clothes¡­ Clothes¡­!?"


    "The student council president is listening outside. Please, try to quiet your moans a bit."


    "¡­"


    Seridwen''s cheeks flushed.


    Squeeze-squeeze¡­?


    Why is her pussy tightening¡­! She thrusts her hips forward, bumping into him.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch¡­


    "Do you remember the jelly incident?"


    "I don''t remember much after being left alone for a few hours¡­"


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    While pulling on Seridwen''s thighs, he thrusts into her vagina forcefully.


    "O-oh, oh?"


    "There''s still a bit left¡­ Stay still for now¡­"


    Seridwen pants as she gently rocks her hips.


    "How much longer¡­?"


    "Just a little more¡­"


    The personality gel condom had grown as thin as an ultra-thin condom.


    So thin that the veins on my cock were clearly visible.


    It seemed almost like using no condom at all, but¡­


    "Until the worn personality is regenerated."


    Treating her like an onahole as shey face down on the desk,


    I gripped her waist and forcefully plunged my cock into her pussy.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    "Clothes, jade, oh, oh, oh, clothes? Wait, this, this is sex¡­."


    Ah, she''s slowly starting to grasp the situation.


    I can''t let it end before it''s over! I vigorously rape her pussy.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    "Nh, oh, oh, oh!?"


    As if sinking the quivering Ceridwen, I forcefully thrust my cock inside her.


    Her pussy is already so tight and well-lubricated.


    There''s no roughness. With my bare cock, almost like not wearing a condom, I make love to her womb.


    "With your crude¡­ ability¡­ you¡­ think you''ve taken advantage of me¡­?"


    Taken advantage? It''s not an unreasonable thought.


    After all, she''s been thrown about, and when she finally opens her eyes, she realizes she''s being raped.


    "Do you rape a woman using such excessive force?"


    *Tighter, tighter?*


    As Seridwen''s pussy continued to tighten, I skipped allments like, "Don''t move until your personality is fully restored. There might be aftereffects."


    I said this instead:


    "What would you do if you were to experience bossam?"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?


    I pulled Seridwen''s body towards me and forcefully drove my erect cock deep inside her.


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Hearing her moans and seeing her enjoyment of my dick, I had no choice but to respond in kind.


    "Ready for more?"


    The debauchery began.


    Pierce-pierce-pierce-pierce-pierce-pierce.


    With the momentum to tear the ultra-thin personality condom that was barely forming a barrier over my cock, I thrust it all the way into her womb.


    "Hu-huuuuh!?"


    Seridwen gasped with a lovely sound, not knowing what to do. She trembled and mumbled in a weakened voice.


    "Ah, ah, profit¡­ If you do this¡­ you''re a viin¡­ ah, ah¡­! Cowardly, weak pussy pounding? I''m not an academy student, I''m a viin?"


    "Is that what you say while enjoying my delicious cock?"


    Thrust!!


    Pressing our hips together, I gently shook the cock embedded within her pussy, stirring it.


    "Ohhh??"


    Evelyn threw her head back, not knowing what to do.


    Her expression shook my core beliefs. Sex is the fruit of love.


    Yet, watching the handsome cock of the protagonist make Seridwen swoon and the more love poured into her pussy, the more she writhed.


    I, too, furiously shook my hips like a beast.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    I had endured enough.


    "Spreading in the pussy¡­!"


    "Y-yes, ugh, ik, keuk¡­ wait, wait¡­ I''m pregnant¡­ ugh¡­ ah¡­ Getting pregnant with a student¡­ it''s dangerous¡­"


    "Bite on this."


    She bites my finger in her mouth.


    Seridwen, sucking my thumb like a baby bottle, drooled from her open cheeks and looked up at me with her lustful eyes.


    "Ah¡­ ahhh¡­ this hand¡­? No, no? I can''t resist??"


    *p, p, p, p?*


    Grasping tightly onto Seridwen''s thigh, which overflowed with repeated pussy climaxes,


    I forcefully thrust into her pussy while pulling her towards my hips.


    "Take contraception into your own hands with the little personality left!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!


    The rock-hard cock, just moments before ejaction, is vigorously thrust into Seridwen''s pussy.


    "*Gasp*, *gasp*, *hic*? *Aaah*?"


    I grab her slender waist to prevent her escape and release a torrent of thick semen into her womb.


    Blurrrrrrring!! Blurrrring! Blurrrrrrring!!


    The vigorous and forceful act of ejacting inside her makes the personality jelly spread thinly and grow like a water balloon.


    Blurrrrrrring! Brr! Brr... Brr¡­ Brrbrrbrrbrr¡­!!


    "Huh, ah? *Hic*? Uh.... *Gasp*? *Hic*...?"


    The jelly condom tears apart, and the pungent, thick semen floods Seridwen''s womb.


    It will all be absorbed inside, so it''s fine.


    I press Seridwen''s waist close, ensuring not even a drop will leak as I continue thrusting.


    Blurrrrrrring! Brr! Blurrrring!


    "Huh? Uh, clothes...."


    Brr.... Brr¡­. Blurrrrring....


    [Personality regeneration rate... 100%]


    Seridwen''s pussy seemed to have deliciously devoured both my semen and the personality jelly.


    This time, it felt as if I were expelling my very essence,


    I experienced an out-of-body climax.


    I thought my cock would be pulled out entirely to the root¡­


    "*Gasp*¡­ *Gasp*¡­"


    Seeing Seridwen quivering as shey across the desk, I realized something had gone awry.


    ''What should I exin first?''


    More importantly, why hasn''t the student council presidente in yet¡­?


    I''m the one who warned them not to enter in the middle of it, but their obedience is so unwavering that it''s unnerving.


    That leaves us with 1 hour and 20 minutes left.


    Scritch. Scritch.


    Scraping all the way to the base of my balls and discharging the jelly-like semen, I slowly withdrew my cock.


    Miss Seridwen''s vagina was so incredibly tight that pulling out proved to be quite a challenge.


    She''s still caught in the throes of her climax.


    As I remove my taut ns, a thick stream of semen, evidence of our perverse tryst, oozes out in viscous lumps.


    Witnessing Seridwen, whocked the strength to even bring her legs together, sprawled on the desk, I felt a strange sense of satisfaction rather than guilt.


    ''Is this truly possible?''


    I couldn''t help but be astonished by the performance only possible in the realm of fantasy¡­


    It wasn''t just his face that was handsome.


    It wouldn''t be easy to witness an SS-ss Hunter brought to his knees.


    "Character. It will have all returned, my lord."


    He wouldn''t suddenly attack me, would he?


    Considering the lingering happiness on his face, it didn''t seem likely¡­


    I lifted her up, gently untangling her disheveled hair with my fingers.


    At that moment¡­


    "I remember¡­"


    Seridwen seemed to have fully recalled everything.


    Her first action was to nuzzle against her master''s touch like a puppy.


    Rubbing, rubbing¡­


    "Master¡­"


    "To think I was a viin¡­ I apologize¡­ These hands ? were the ones that saved me."


    "I''m the one who brought you to this state."


    It''s difficult to consider this as grace or salvation,


    But Seridwen was already leaning on my hand without hesitation.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­"


    Seridwen meticulously sucked my fingers, one by one.


    "Remember this warmth¡­"


    "Do you like it?"


    I can''t recall my cock being so tightly embraced.


    "There were even more heated moments¡­"


    Seridwen''s crimson eyestch onto my erect, juice-slicked cock.


    "Ah¡­"


    The experience of having her as my condom for a moment seems to be permanently etched into my mind. Seridwen gazes at me with wide eyes, her breath bing increasinglybored.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not usually like this."


    "Go on."


    Seridwen intently watches my throbbing cock.


    She seems to be observing it more than my face.


    "¡­Can we do more¡­?"


    Though her worn-out personality has been 100% restored, Seridwen, now with her eyes open, cannot resist the fetish engraved within her¡ªmy hands and cock.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 31 – Marking the SS-Class Hunter’s Pussy with a Creampie II

    Momentster.


    At first, we had sex due to various needs, but now our eyes met, and we felt a connection¡­


    I sat on a reclining chair, and she straddled me, sitting on top of my body.


    The second pration was smoother than the first.


    Our hastily removed clothesy scattered around us,


    Seridwen, now naked, held me tight in her embrace.


    With my cock inserted, she yed with my favorite ''hand,'' massaging my neck as she did so,


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Hah¡­ "


    Seridwen let out a blissful moan, her eyes zed over,


    She began to rock her hips up and down of her own ord.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak ?*


    It felt as if I was controlling her.


    As I caressed her¡­ Seridwen eagerly weed my cock into her delightfully pleasurable pussy.


    She shook her hips vigorously, stating¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll work hard to milk you out¡­? I''ll tighten up and squeeze it all out?"


    "Do you want me to caress you?"


    She nodded in affirmation.


    As if taking responsibility for pampering her, he gently caressed her with his thick hands.


    "Ah, ahh."


    Unknowingly, it was as if he had ced some sort of drug on his fingertips.


    Seridwen felt an incredibly intense sensation.


    She seemed willing to do anything for him if he continued to stroke her. In fact, she was already performing a lewd dance atop the D-ss academy student''s erect cock.


    She was doing everything for him.


    On her own, she offered him the entrance to her virgin pussy, sliding it along his rock-hard erection.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ I''m not usually this kind of girl¡­ Uh, it''s hard to believe, but¡­ this is my first time¡­"


    "I believe you. It''s my first time too."


    In truth, the system message had already provided proof.


    There was no way the heroine could be anything but a virgin.


    His cock twitched with excitement.


    While she just sat still, leaning back slightly, Seridwen climbed onto his body and shamelessly shook her hips.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ?


    As an SS-ss hunter, she was quite a famous figure.


    As the ass gaped open, serving the virgin''s pussy to the throbbing cock, the sight was incredibly erotic¡­


    Her proud, erect nipples crowned the swaying breasts that were nothing short of magnificent¡­


    Throb¡­ throb¡­ throb¡­ throb¡­


    "Touch¡­ caress me¡­"


    "Alright."


    "Ah, ah¡­ You should know¡­ how privileged it is for me, an SS-ss hunter and a master, to serve your cock with my tight, clutching pussy¡­"


    Caress, caress.


    Supporting the back of her head with a proud gesture, Seridwen''s eyes filled with tears of gratitude.


    As a reward, she shook her ass enticingly.


    Throb, throb, throb, throb ?


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, ah¡­ the heat¡­ oh¡­ heated passion leading to sex¡­ oh¡­"


    "You''ve developed a perverted fetish because of me, Seridwen."


    "P-p-please¡­ Ah¡­ every time I find release like this¡­ I feel so¡­ happy¡­"


    Squish, squish.


    Seridwen, unable to control her eager pussy even as she moved herself, let her juices flow down the engorged shaft.


    Thus, the stunning raven-haired beauty was wholly absorbed in swaying her hips with a nonchnt expression.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.*


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I¡­ as a virgin¡­ never flirted with a man so carelessly before¡­"


    Even she was baffled by the contrast between her current self ¨C craving my hand and cock so ardently ¨C and her past demeanor. She defended herself repeatedly.


    "I was always very popr, innocent, and never a woman who would casually give in to men." She continued her endearing plea.


    "Is that so?"


    As I stroked her hair, she danced with her hips swaying rhythmically? *Swish, swish, swish, swish¡­*


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    I lifted her waist slightly, and as her hips drew near, I pressed my rigid manhood firmly against her. *Swish¡­!*


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­!!"


    Seridwen crumpled into my embrace, helplessly releasing moans of pleasure. The Goddess was right¡­


    The heroine, Seridwen, was happiest when she was with the protagonist, Kim Sang-hyuk. She could not help but be utterly convinced of this, regardless of her own pride or social standing¡­


    She was desperate for my love.


    Feeling as if she had won the world with just a hint of affection, she was happier than I could have ever imagined.


    The experience was far more enticing than I had anticipated.


    ''¡­Such a beautiful person.''


    Wiggle, wiggle ?


    Seridwen squats down once more, not caring about the creaking chair, and shakes her hips.


    My manhood slides through her delicate folds.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­"


    Matching her movements, I sway my hips and steadily bring myself closer to climax.


    We make love peacefully, without a care in the world.


    Uninhibited pregnancy sex¡­


    I embrace Seridwen tightly, gently caressing the back of her head while I rock my hips.


    Squish, squish, squish ?


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­! Yes, ah, I''m so happy¡­ It''s hard to believe how happy I am¡­"


    With her legs stretched out, Seridwen surrenders to her climax, offering no resistance.


    I too find happiness, burying my face in her voluptuous breasts.


    Rub, rub.


    As I nuzzle my face against her, I continue to move my hips.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust¡­


    I press my manhood deeper into her, sliding it snugly against her womb.


    Using the "Onahole Touch," I tease Seridwen''s cervix with my ns.


    *Slick¡­slick¡­slick¡­slick¡­*


    "Mm, ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Seridwen moaned as if surrendering even though no one asked her to.


    "Fill me up inside¡­"


    "¡­Inside? Again?"


    "I''ll take a morning-after pillter¡­ Uh, uhh, fill me up as much as you want¡­"


    "¡­"


    It would be a strain on her body.


    Yet still, the desire to fill her up inside grows.


    I hold Seridwen tightly and thrust my hips once more.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust.*


    "Ah¡­!"


    Seridwen''s eyes rolled back gently, not knowing what to do.


    As she tries to escape by tilting her pelvis back and forth, I hold her tight, rubbing my ns against her cervix¡­ And then¡­


    "Releasing."


    *Squirt! Gush! Spurt! Spurt!*


    I hold Seridwen''s soft and warm body close as I release powerfully inside her.


    My sister was right; my girlfriend would truly be put through her paces.


    Is this the right amount for the second release?


    The world of Yagem is truly astounding¡­


    Even I was gasping for air, overwhelmed by satisfaction.


    I couldn''t bear it any longer; it felt as if my cock would explode.


    Buh¡­ Vrrrrrrrrrr¡­ Buh! Buh¡­ Buh¡­!


    I gently stirred her vagina while teasing Evelyn Sheriden''s breasts with my tongue.


    Creak, creak¡­


    "This chair is nice."


    "¡­Ha¡­ Hah¡­ My head is spinning¡­ Please¡­ don''t stop¡­"


    "Eat up my cock as much as you desire."


    I whispered this while tenderly caressing the back of her head.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Don''t treat me like a baby¡­ I am from Korea¡­"


    "A Korean master, SS-ss hunter Evelyn Sheriden?"


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    As I gently stirred her vagina, the SS-ss hunter stuck out her tongue and gasped with a dazed expression.


    Lifting my body up slightly, I embraced her tightly, still inserted, and even kissed her.


    Slurp, slurp¡­


    Our tongues naturally intertwined, sealing the air between our lips.


    We exchanged breaths within the warm confines of our mouths, fervently mingling our tongues¡­


    "Jzt¡­ Churuurup¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Chzt¡­ Churuuru¡­ Chzt¡­"


    Seridwen gazed at me with wide eyes and murmured.


    "You were thest one to kiss me¡­"


    "We weren''t even dating¡­"


    "So, what are we now?"


    I find myself at a loss for words due to the sudden question.


    Did I offer salvation to the heroine with a shattered ego, going as far as dating her and infiltrating her entire life?


    My head was already starting to spin from the overwhelming implications.


    "No, it''s alright. Don''t answer."


    Seemingly mistaking my expression as a sign of rejection, Seridwen hurriedly spoke.


    As if she didn''t want to be seen as a bothersome woman.


    At the same time, she appeared to not want to let me go.


    "Just¡­ um¡­ hng¡­ fill me up inside¡­?"


    She lowered her head, preparing to devote herself entirely to me.


    Though it felt excessive, there was a way to repay her immediately.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish?


    I lifted Seridwen up and vigorously thrust into her vagina.


    Clinging to me, Seridwen positioned herself with her plump buttocks protruding downward like a ripe fruit, ready to be pounded by my erect cock.


    p, p, p, p, p, p?


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    I apologize for causing you pain. But I don''t say it out loud.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak¡­!!


    Pushing the cock with force, as if slicing the remaining 40 minutes to an extreme degree.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Hi, hi, gang, gang¡­! Mmm, oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    Seridwen moans in a low tone, exposed to the vulgar thrusts of the cock without resistance.


    ¡­So tempting¡­.


    Is it that disheveled?


    "Hee, hee, hic, I''m an SS-ss hunter, ah, ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!?"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust ?


    Stabbing the wet vagina like a p.


    Evelyn simply wraps her arms around my neck, unsure of what to do.


    "Ugh!"


    Her ass shakes enticingly with each cock thrust.


    I adjust the height of her pussy hole to the perfect level for pration, and then vigorously stab my erect dick inside.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust. Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Oh! Oh, oh! Oh!? My pussy, it''s losing, losing to a D-ss dick¡­!"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    Now it sticks to my mouth.


    As I watched Seridwen gasping at her limits, dering "I''m about toe" filled me with a sense of aplishment.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*


    I forcefully thrust my cock into Seridwen''s moist mound, which was spread wide open.


    "Ah, yes, yes¡­e inside¡­ pleasee inside my pussy¡­ ?"


    Pressing my hips against hers, I ejacted.


    *Spurt ? Stter ? Stter ?*


    Throughout our passionate connection, I diligently caressed Seridwen.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    I continued to release inside her quivering pussy.


    *Spurt¡­ Stter¡­ Spurt¡­*


    I embraced her as she leaned in for a kiss, and our lips met tenderly.


    "I''m busy soothing my whole body, Master."


    "Uh, oh¡­ I''m not usually¡­"


    "Not usually like this?"


    She nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t dislike naughty things."


    "¡­"


    Evelyn clung to me and gently swayed her hips.


    "Again¡­ do you want toe inside¡­?"


    There was no reason to refuse.


    For now, I focused solely on Seridwen and engaged in passionate, conception-filled sex.


    I lowered her hips again and prated her deeply.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*


    "Ah, oh, oh¡­!!"


    Seridwen moans deeply, her breath drawn from her belly.


    Tightly, tightly?


    My cock is embraced without resistance. Thrust, thrust, her hips tremble with each forceful pration.


    To make the most of our fleeting time, I lessen my words and focus on pleasuring Seridwen''s pussy.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust.


    "Mm, ah¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    This act of indulging my desires like this is loving the heroine. Now I think I understand what Enn meant.


    I tense my glutes and drive my cock forcefully into Seridwen''s slick, wet pussy.


    Chew-bop!!


    "Five grains??"


    Seridwen''s eyes roll back as she exhales thest of her breath from her lungs.


    Just a little¡­ ¡­ .


    Seridwen''s climaxing pussy clings to me.


    The tight, snug sensation around my cock is irresistible.


    "Coming again!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    Buh¡­ ¡­ . Bureureureut¡­ . Buh¡­ . Bureureut!


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ fill me¡­ inside¡­?"


    I fill Seridwen''s womb with my hot, thick seed.


    Making the heroine happy, marking her so that others cannot approach.


    It was a truly joyous experience.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Vrrrr¡­


    Attacking with vaginal ejaction¡­.


    "Ah¡­ Heh¡­"


    Embracing her tightly again.


    Repeatedly engaging in passionate sex¡­


    In just over an hour, I ejacted eight times within Evelyn Sheriden''s pussy.


    The afterglow was incredible.


    Is this the pleasure experienced by the protagonists of adult games?


    I''ve had so many satisfying climaxes that now it feels like I''m constantly reaching orgasm just by being inside her.


    Evelyn was nearly unconscious, her head tilted back, in a half-fainted state.


    Both heated and attached to each other, we relished the sensation of connection.


    [¡¸Onahole Aptitude Assessment¡¹]


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    [Conquest Complete][Onahole Aptitude S+ Rank]


    [First Opponent ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk][Underwear ¨C Sexy ck lingerie set with minimal coverage]


    [Onahole Trait(¡ï) ¨C The haughty pussy tightening bestowed by the red-eyed empress is unparalleled! In truth, she possesses an erotically devoted pussy for her lover?]


    In Korea, there are only a few master hunters. Known as the "Red-Eyed Empress," she is a cold-hearted reaper who has vanquished numerous cmitous demons with her overwhelming magical prowess. Though she tends to avoid media exposure, her well-groomed, pretty face and alluring figure have made her famous.


    Despite being a virgin who knew nothing of men, she was utterly captured by the salvation-through-rape scenario that followed upon the expulsion of her inhuman personality.


    A neon star flickers before her eyes¡ªa familiar sight that could be considered a harbinger of Enn, the goddess of erotic gaming.


    [¡ïAchievement Unlocked¡ï: Inmemoration of subduing SS-ss hunter Ceridwen with perverse sex]


    [Enn''s Approval+3]


    What is this "Approval" of Enn¡­?


    "Come out and talk, Enn."


    [Enn is ashamed, admitting she had no idea she could be this vulgar]


    "While creating erotic games, what''s with this¡­?"


    [She ims she didn''t realize she could be so vulgar]


    "¡­"


    Somehow, if she says this¡­


    "Ah, um¡­"


    It feels as if Ceridwen, now exposed to the debauchery of canine sex and nestled in a daze, is my own creation.


    I am overwhelmed with embarrassment¡­


    Did the Goddess of Yagem propel me to such heights that I''d be considered her gship? Me?


    [¡ïEnn thinks the heroine looks incredibly happy¡ï]


    ''You were right. That''s it.''


    The heroine is happiest when she''s with Kim Sang-hyuk.


    That alone might be the irrefutable truth within this "OnaAka."


    Objectively speaking, Sang-hyuk is not only handsome and capable, but also well-endowed, with great stamina.


    [¡ïEnn feels like witnessing your depraved sex has awakened an unbelievable monster¡ï]


    "Your words are far too loud. Cease adding those cheap stars."


    "Huh¡­?"


    Ah, Seridwen awakens.


    And the door swings wide open.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    With his cock still buried inside Seridwen''s vagina, he locks eyes with the student council president.


    It was a heart-stopping moment.


    He is expelled from the room, unable to recall how he managed to salvage the situation.


    If Seridwen hadn''t defended me, by now¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Five minutester, the student council president stands before me, her silver hair shimmering.


    "I ascertained that the teacher was unharmed. It was an essential measure."


    "Ah, haha¡­"


    "I nearly killed you due to a misunderstanding."


    "I believe it was an easy situation to misinterpret."


    In truth, it wasn''t a mere misunderstanding; it was an act of vition itself¡­


    Is it eptable to gloss over it as if the oue were favorable? My heart feels a sting.


    Nevertheless¡­


    ''I''m grateful to be alive. Beautiful teacher.''


    "We agreed to discuss the details tomorrow. Return for now. Until then, refrain from using that ability¡­ anywhere."


    "Personality expulsion?"


    "¡­"


    Perhaps it''s due to the vulgarity evoked by the nuance of ''personality expulsion'',


    The student council president''s piercing gaze grew even sharper.


    "The teacher exined that it''s not a skill, but a divine power. You mustn''t abuse it."


    ''Divine power. Ah.''


    Upon reflection, it was indeed ssified differently from skills.


    Seridwen appeared to have grasped the truth after experiencing the personality expulsion.


    Truly an SS-ss hunter.


    "Divine power is distinct from skills. Were you aware?"


    "I had no idea."


    The student council president sighed.


    "You, a mere D-ss, suddenly gained such power; it''s only natural for you to be confused."


    ¡­Is she worried about me?


    "Skills are the result of personal training and refinement. In contrast, the power you possess is borrowed from an external deity existing in this universe. It''s not inherently yours, and if you were to overuse it, you might face unforeseen consequences from the god who granted it to you in jest."


    It''s already toote¡­


    Enn''s harem escapades show no signs of stopping¡­!


    I was swayed by Enn, and I indulged myselfpletely in Seridwen''s vagina¡­


    My values have been significantly shaken, and now thoughts of wanting to date the beautiful student council president are creeping in.


    It''s truly an insatiable desire.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes, thank you¡­"


    "There was a misunderstanding at first, but¡­ Thank you for your help, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    ¡­


    The student council president sincerely bowed her head to me.


    "The curious part is¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "How you, a D-ss, managed to make contact with an external deity. It''s a rare urrence even for SS-ss hunters."


    "¡­"


    "Perhaps your blurred memory has something to do with this."


    Astute.


    No matter how intelligent one may be, it''s impossible to deduce that this world exists within ascivious game and that I am the protagonist¡­


    Yet, through that peculiarly off-kilter reasoning, the core truth is strangely pierced, leaving me unable to speak.


    "See you tomorrow, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    The Student Council President moved away with a stately swagger that could easily captivate anyone watching.


    In the meantime, I nced at the door¡­


    "Teacher?"


    I ced my hand on the doorknob and turned it.


    Creak. Creak.


    "¡­"


    The door was locked.


    ''Let''s head home quietly today.''


    Some time for contemtion is undoubtedly needed.


    "I''ll leave first, Teacher."

 Chapter 29: Chapter 32 – The Unattended Quest

    On my way back, I nced at my smartphone and noticed a missed call from Serena.


    [Serena]


    When are youing? Are you runningte today?


    ''Right now, on my way¡­''


    Message sent. I hadpletely forgotten about my lovely sister waiting for me at home. I hurried back.


    "I''m home."


    As I took off my shoes, I observed Serena standing in the kitchen. The most extraordinary girl in our family, with her raven-ck hair, weed me with a bright smile.


    "Brother!"


    ''Her school uniform and an apron¡­ Nicebination.''


    "You must be hungry. Wash your hands and let''s eat."


    "Alright."


    Tonight''s menu was kimchi stew. Although one could eat it cooled down, Serena bustled around as if she wouldn''t allow that to happen.


    "Just wait a little bit~"


    "Are you grilling fish too? That''s a lot of trouble."


    "I was waiting since I didn''t know when you''d be home."


    "I''ll make sure to call ahead next time¡­"


    Serena ced the kimchi stew, egg rolls, and freshly grilled mackerel before me, then took a seat across the table.


    "It''s alright! Men can bete if they''re caught up in something important."


    "Serena¡­"


    Undoubtedly, today there had been a matter of life and death.


    "Her pussy was amazing!"


    ''¡­''


    Fragments of memories shing back.


    What on earth did I do¡­?


    Is that the lustful Sang-hyuk dormant within me? I feel a bit, no, quite embarrassed.


    Considering my state, how mortified must Seridwen be?


    Judging from the student council president''s demeanor, it seems certain that they strongly defended me¡­


    "Did you get a girlfriend?"


    "Um."


    I nearly spat out the food I was eating.


    Serena¡­ she has that knowing look in her eyes, aware I''ve met a woman.


    ''So perceptive!''


    "It''s okay, Sang-hyuk. Be honest with me. Maybe I can offer some helpful advice from a woman''s perspective?"


    "¡­The food, it''s really delicious, Serena."


    "¡­"


    Please forgive me for not being able to say anything right now¡­


    "Give me another bowl."


    "Phew. Alright."


    Pretending not to care, I focus on the subtitles streaming across the TV.


    [Empress with Red Eyes, arrived this morning]


    [Master Seridwen Evelyn in good health¡­ Future actions remain undisclosed.]


    ¨C It was the same as usual. Those who were destined to die perished, and those meant to live survived.


    ¡­ A woman with raven hair, wearing a burgundy dress, emerged from the airport.


    I watched it on the news.


    Indeed, she was the lovely raven-haired beauty who had been sensuously swaying her hips above me today.


    Fan interviews continued on TV.


    ¨C She''s so amazing!


    ¨C It''s definitely reassuring to have a Master Hunter like her in Korea in many ways.


    [As abnormal gravitational waves have been frequently observed in Koreately, some are specting that this might be a harbinger of a major disaster.]


    [In light of these events, the return of ''Master'' Seridwen Evelyn is indeed a reassuring development¡­]


    ''¡­''


    While the woman on TV appeared breathtakingly beautiful,


    Perhaps it was due to today''s intensely intimate experience ¨C her real-life allure was far more captivating. Such thoughts crossed my mind at leisure.


    It seems there was once a chance to casually make her my girlfriend¡­


    ''I made the right choice by holding back.''


    The other woman was an SS-ss hunter, whose actions were closely monitored on a national scale. I, on the other hand, was a D-ss academy student, often ignored even by my peers. The very notion that our paths had crossed, that we had locked eyes and shared our bodies, was as unbelievable as a fairy tale.


    Those sordid yet blissful moments, when I''d thrust my cock inside her and listened to her moans, seemed now like a distant dream or fantasy.


    Then, unexpectedly, a message arrived on my phone.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    *(Photo of a prescription for the morning-after pill)*


    "Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    "Oppa, are you choking? Here, have some water!"


    When had she registered her number? Sending a picture like this without any words¡­ Was it meant to reassure me that she had avoided pregnancy, so I wouldn''t worry?


    I couldn''t even tell if the rice was going into my nose or my mouth.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    "Let''s do them together."


    Serena gazed at me intently from her spot in front of the sink.


    "Oppa, you have to tell me if you get a girlfriend, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere."


    She embraced me tightly, as if she had been waiting for this moment.


    Serena hugged me as though she had been anticipating it.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart that my brother cared for me so much that he worried about where I might go.


    However¡­


    "Oppa¡­"


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Serena clings to me in her school uniform apron mode.


    With a seemingly purposeful and provocative body movement, she tries to tease my cock.


    "Serena. Hold on."


    Rub, rub, rub¡­


    I had been so aggressive earlier today, yet I didn''t even realize how embarrassing it was to be erect so easily.


    Serena was bound to find out about it.


    "Hmm."


    Serena, unashamed of the physical contact with her sibling, checks my erection,


    and smiles delightedly.


    "Rest easy, Oppa?"


    "¡­"


    It was quite a predicament to remain fully erect while washing my body.


    Living under the same roof with an SS-ss beauty who adores me is no ordinary experience.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    How much did you spill?


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    It keepsing out no matter how much I scrape


    ¡­Evelyn''s message on KakaoTalk.


    I imagined her scraping my semen, and yet again, I became erect.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I apologize


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Don''t go bragging about today


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I won''t


    Did I really seem like someone who''d boast about ''bedding an SS-ss hunter''?


    That stings a bit.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    If you keep it a secret


    Hmm?


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    I''ll treat you to a meal next time


    So, is our rtionship like that of an older sister treating her younger brother to food¡­?


    No way. It''s more than just a fling.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Will you keep my abilities a secret?


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    That''s difficult. You should be grateful you''re not caught by the correctional facility


    I thought so¡­


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    But I''ll find the right way. Don''t worry


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Please let me continue my academy life


    I don''t want to part ways with my ssmates.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    I''ll try my best


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Thank you, sister


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Good night


    I thought the conversation would end here, but it continued once more.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    (A photo of Evelyn after washing up)


    Covering herself with a towel,


    It''s a selfie that gives off a vibe of being intoxicated by one''s own lovely visage.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Ah


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Mistake. Don''t save


    ¡­Hmm.


    I also send a picture of myself lying down, my upper body exposed without any particr reason.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Photo of Alpha Male New Sang-hyuk lying down, unting his muscles)


    Looking at it, I must admit, if I were a woman, my womb would be stirred by such handsomeness.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Good night, sis


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    .


    ''Just a single dot¡­''


    Anyway, it''s quiet.


    Last night, Serena came in, and¡­ it was nice.


    Am I feeling regretful that I don''t have a younger sister to handle my erect cock today?


    ''Insane.''


    What am I thinking, entertaining such thoughts about my innocent younger sister who can''t control her curiosity about sex?


    Barging into her brother''s room every day is abnormal.


    If I don''t overdo it, we''ll be a proper family soon enough.


    ''My libido is also out of control.''


    If I had spent it so cheaply during the day, it should have been exhausted by now.


    Instead, it seems to be healthier than ever, as if awakened by sex.


    ''Serena¡­''


    I can''t sleep, haunted by the image of Serena''s behind.


    Tossing and turning for hours, I feel like I''m going mad.


    I just can''t sleep.


    Shouldn''t I have seized the moment when she was flirting in the kitchen earlier, at least from the perspective of a lustful game?


    If I had, wouldn''t Serena have happily responded, gently swaying her hips?


    Impure thoughts keep spiraling in my mind.


    ''Lecherous Sang-hyuk to the rescue.''


    Wouldn''t Serena ept my advances?


    My erection persists, tormenting me. I yearn to find relief with Serena.


    Driven by such animalistic desires, I find myself standing in front of Serena''s door, my cock standing proudly erect.


    "¡­"


    Through the slightly open door, I catch a glimpse of Serena.


    ''What is she doing?''


    Serena sits on the bed, mending my school uniform.


    At thiste hour¡­


    I despise myself for nearly invading my sister''s room, cock erect, unable to control my lust.


    How am I any different from Koo Sang-hyuk?


    ''I''m sorry, Serena.''


    I promise to get a grip on my urges.


    For tonight, it''s best to just masturbate and sleep.


    *Ding*.


    [Henna]


    (A photo of Henna''s breasts, seemingly overflowing after taking a shower)


    ¡­As if providing enticing photos was her friend''s duty, Henna sent a picture with impable timing.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I told you not to take pictures like this


    Even though he said that, Sang-hyuk was already fervently pleasuring himself while looking at Henna''s photo. Henna wouldn''t know.


    He felt a little guilty, but he couldn''t help it; this was the nature of men.


    Henna was at fault for creating and sending such a provocative image with her enticing breasts.


    [Henna]


    Face


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Face?


    [Henna]


    I took it so that my face wouldn''t show


    ¡­Just look at the size of her chest. If this photo were to be leaked, everyone would know it''s Henna.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Just one more


    At this point, Sang-hyuk had already lost control.


    [Henna]


    (A photo showing her hands forming a V, with her lips awkwardly smiling)


    In the second photo, the towel appeared as if it would slip down, almost revealing the nipple of one breast.


    [Henna]


    Oops


    Henna, who btedly realized what she had shown


    [Henna]


    I''m embarrassed


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''ll only look at it myself


    Thanks to Henna, Sang-hyuk indulged in a stormy back-to-back session of self-pleasure and finally managed to fall asleep.


    On the third morning of being possessed by "OnaAka".


    "Chwup¡­ Chzzwup¡­"


    The shockingly delightful awakening was due to Serena. Lifting the covers, I saw Serena curled up like a cat, hands and body wrapped around, with my cock filling her mouth.


    "¡­Chzup?"


    "Serena¡­ what are you doing¡­"


    "Paha¡­"


    Serena pulled my cock out of her mouth. Already, it was glistening with saliva from her attentive tongue caresses. It seemed she had been lovingly stroking my cock with her tongue while I was asleep.


    "It''s a sister''s duty to take care of her brother''s morning erection."


    "There''s no such obligation."


    "Sorry aboutst night? I left you feeling lonely¡­"


    No way.


    Did she catch me using tissues after masturbating?


    That was quite embarrassing in itself.


    "Isn''t a sister''s mouth better than tissue, brother?"


    Serena swallowed my thick cock once more.


    "Gulp¡­ Mmm¡­ Um¡­ Paha¡­ You can cum as much as you want. I can do so much more than what a girlfriend can''t do for you."


    I wondered where on earth she had learned this bizarre sense of a sister''s duty.


    If it had been OnaAka''s first day of possession, I would have prevented her from engaging in such acts.


    But now¡­


    ["OnaAka" Morning Bonus Quest¡ï]


    [Simply relish in your younger sister''s oral embrace ?]


    The restraint is unlike that of the first day.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 33 – Strictly Disciplining My Sister Who Begs for Sex

    There are various reasons for this situation. Serena''s enticing beauty, Henna''s breathtakinglyrge breasts, Yuuna''s alluring thighs and smile, the student council president''s curvaceous hips and pelvis, and so on. The decisive factor is the lewd sex with Seridwen. In the morning, as the temptation to ept my sister''s eager mouth on my cock grows stronger, my thighs naturally rx.


    "Chururururururub?"


    With what is essentially my permission, Serena deliciously engulfs my throbbing manhood. Lips pursed and filled with the desire to please my cock, Serena draws me in. Suddenly, she realizes I am watching her and continues to work on my shaft with a shy expression.


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp."


    Her tongue appears restless, yearning to lick every inch of me. Serena gently taps the back of my ns with her tongue, stealing nces at me as she does so. As an older brother who has consented to my sister''s morning desires, I tenderly stroke her ck hair with my hand.


    ["Onahole Touch"]


    "Mmm¡­?"


    "Onahole Touch" is a skill possessing an ideal effect, granting euphoria upon contact with the body¡­ Nevertheless, in reality, it barely differs from a drug. The perverse pleasure of treating Serena as an onahole is an added bonus. Its original purpose is ascivious skill aimed at asserting dominance by regarding women as onaholes.


    *Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Sucking¡­ Slurp?*


    Serena yfully sucked on my cock while gently swaying her hips. Her lovely expression, with eyes melting under my tender touch, was endearing.


    *Schlurp¡­ Nibble¡­ Smack¡­ Slurp, slurp¡­*


    "Tastes good?"


    *Chirp¡­ Gulp¡­?*


    Serena''s beautiful purple eyes squinted. When our eyes met, she bashfully focused her attention on teasing the ns confined within her mouth with her tongue. The more I stroked Serena''s head and praised her, the more attentive and thorough her service became.


    *Chirp¡­ Suck¡­ Delicious¡­ Your handsome and dashing brother''s firm cock¡­? I love it more than food?*


    Oh my!


    Serena even sucked on my balls. She used her entire pretty face to nuzzle and pamper my cock.


    ''Such a turn-on¡­''


    "Hah¡­"


    Perhaps it was due to the overwhelming enthusiasm for her first fetio. Serena''s jaw seemed tired. As I tenderly stroked her hair, she cutely grumbled, peppering my cock with little kisses.


    "Your cock is so big, it''s difficult, brother."


    "You can take it slow."


    "Kiss¡­ kiss¡­"


    Serena continued to kiss my cock.


    "I''m the first one to kiss your cock, brother."


    "Where did you learn to say that?"


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp?"


    Serena, feigning innocence, licked my firm ns from side to side.


    "Please, brother¡­ put it in your little sister''s mouth?"


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah~ah."


    I ced my ns on Serena''s outstretched tongue and pushed my cock all the way down her throat.


    "Choke??"


    Serena pursed her lips and epted my cock. The weing movement of her tongue just beneath the ns was driving me insane.


    ''If I had known my little sister''s mouth felt this good¡­''


    I would have indulged sooner. Harboring such shameless thoughts, I sinfully pressed down on Serena''s head.


    The act of having my brother suck on his cock and holding my head in ce set my brain aze from the morning.


    "Ah¡­ umph¡­?"


    Serena, in a position she can''t escape if she tries to resist.


    With an innocent face, she smiles with her eyes as if saying, ''Brother, please do it.''


    I lifted my hips and moved my cock back and forth, barely touching Serena''s throat.


    "Guh, ugh, ack."


    This seems a bit difficult for her.


    Since it''s her first blowjob, I adjust the intensity for Serena, who is struggling.


    Her eyes widen when I use the ''Onahole Touch''.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ hm¡­"


    Is it alright to make my little sister this aroused from the morning?


    Even as I watch Serena with her eyes dangerously rxed, the Onahole Touch doesn''t stop.


    The more I treat Serena like an onahole, the better her oral pussy feels.


    In Serena''s saliva-filled mouth, her ns almoste out of her tightly closed lips,


    Exposed to her meticulous tongue service.


    "Serena¡­!"


    Pressing down on Serena''s head, I release my thick cum without warning.


    Brrrrrrr! Brrrrr!


    "Hmmph!?"


    Serena, caught off guard by the sudden oral assault, purses her lips in embarrassment. However, her cheeks swell up due to the copious amount of semen released. She felt a strange pleasure in seeing Serena''s face ruined by the mouthful, almost to the point of beingical.


    Brrrrrrr! Brrrrrrr! Brr! Brr!


    The fluid is stirred within Serena''s mouth.


    "Don''t spill it, Serena."


    "Hmmph! Swallow¡­ Huh¡­ Hmmm¡­ Hmmph¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Oh¡­ Mmm¡­"


    She manages to hold back her gag reflex and performs well. Stroking and praising Serena, he continues to release his seed into her mouth. Brrrrrr! Brrrrrrr! Brr! Brr!


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Although Serena tries her best to amodate the load, it''s her first time, and some semen inevitably leaks out. Her effort is endearing. God, this is incredible¡­


    The sensation of Serena''s mouth on him is iparable to the unfulfilling release he experienced while masturbating the day before. The tender warmth of her tongue on his cock as she licks and sucks goes beyond mere physical relief. Serena appears so lovable.


    "Hah¡­ Eheh¡­"


    Serena grinned widely, as if my satisfaction had been transmitted through my erect cock.


    "Shall we get ready to go to the academy now?"


    We couldn''t bete again if we continued to fool around.


    "Brother, there''s still some time left¡­"


    But this time, Serena clung to her brother as if begging for pocket money.


    "Serena?"


    "¡­"


    Serena, kneeling on the bed, slightly lifted her skirt.


    Her sexy gray panties were clearly damp.


    "If you adore me more¡­ is that not okay?"


    Serena slid down one side of her panties.


    I instantly understood what that meant.


    ''Sex with my sister.''


    Although she''s the younger sister within "OnaAka"¡­


    This isn''t a matter to be taken lightly.


    "We have a condom¡­"


    "Serena, that''s¡­"


    If I refused, she would undoubtedly be hurt.


    Wouldn''t it be a disgrace as an older brother to ignore Serena''s pleading pussy after indulging her desire to suck my cock?


    "Ugh, brother¡­"


    Serena, with one side of her panties lowered, gently flirted and acted cute.


    "Oppa, you made me like this¡­ Right now¡­ I''m so¡­ distraught¡­"


    I''ve overused the ''Onahole Touch''¡­


    How can I make amends? I can''t have careless sex with my sister like this.


    "Come here, Serena."


    "Kyaa! Oppa¡­"


    Think hard, Kim Sang-hyuk¡­!!


    I sat on the bed with my legs spread, making Serena lie face down on myp.


    It''s a "Gung-di-pang-pang" position.


    "Oppa¡­?"


    p!!


    I smacked Serena''s firm buttocks with my palm.


    "Whew! Oppa. What are you doing?"


    As she ils her legs, I firmly hold down Serena''s confused hips, and p her backside again.


    It''s quite a sight.


    "Haha!"


    Serena clenches her buttocks.


    "I have other ways to discipline you, Serena. Aren''t you going toe to your senses?"


    "Oh, I''m not a child anymore, this kind of punishment¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­!"


    p!!


    I p Serena''s buttocks one more time.


    "Whew! Oppa¡­ But¡­"


    "You couldn''t even swallow all the semen, and now you want to move on to sex?"


    "...."


    Serena puffs up one cheek, clearly upset this time.


    "Your amount is abnormal. It''s entirely different from what I learned in the book."


    "Are you ming me now?"


    p!


    "Ahh!"


    Serena''s face turns beet red, and she covers it with her hands.


    Now, as an adult, she finds herself in the humiliating situation of lying across her brother''s legs.


    "Did you do something wrong?"


    "Uh¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I was wrong¡­"


    "What did you do wrong?"


    "I didn''t take care of your cock properly with my mouth¡­"


    Serena gently shakes her hips.


    "I''m sorry for asking you to treat my pussy so sweetly¡­?"


    Is this correct? It feels like she tried to avoid a sex scene only to end up in an even more perverse, lewd situation.


    Hmm. This might be right. Probably.


    He stimtes Serena''s pussy by spanking her ass.


    "Ah, oh¡­! Mmm¡­"


    He takes responsibility for Serena''s aching pussy.


    Using corporal punishment as a pretext¡­


    As Serena''s red and swollen buttocks are gently massaged, the pain is soothed.


    "I don''t involve myself with inexperienced girls, you understand?"


    "Hmm¡­ Yes¡­ Next time, I''ll take it all in¡­ I''ll be ady capable of satisfying your desires¡­"


    Smack! Smack! Smack!


    Her buttocks are disciplined with a series of spankings.


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ I made¡­ a mistake¡­?"


    Spreading the defenseless Serena''s cheeks apart,


    I inserted my fingers into her moist vagina.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Spread your legs."


    Startled, yet obedient to mymand, Serena opens her legs.


    I push my fingers into her slick opening and tease her wet inner folds.


    Face down, Serena shudders in response.


    "I''ll help you out a bit."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Your¡­ fingers¡­"


    Lifting her skirt, and pulling down her panties,


    I slide my hand beneath Serena''s fair buttocks and stir her tight, quivering entrance with my fingers.


    Swirling, swirling, swirling.


    I gently stroke Serena''s hair and continue my ministrations.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Thank you¡­ Oppa¡­"


    "What are you thanking me for?"


    Inexperienced little sister''s pussy¡­ ah, yes¡­ thank you for indulging me¡­"


    "Because I''m your brother."


    Gently stroking Serena''s hair as she writhes atop my legs, her lust overtaking her,


    I tease her tight, pulsing pussy with my fingers.


    Squish, squish, squish.


    "Mm, yes, yes, ah¡­"


    Serena''s juices flow uncontrobly from her slick cunt.


    Sex would have been incredible.


    Thinking this, I slide my thick fingers inside and continue to thrust.


    Squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, no¡­ ahh¡­ brother¡­ brother¡­!"


    "Do you squirt fountains just from my fingers?"


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Swish, swish, swish¡­


    I twist my fingers and gently rub the inside of Serena''s quivering pussy.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­"


    Serena wiggles her hips with delight.


    I firmly press down on my sister''s pelvis from above and relentlessly target the spot I''ve been aiming for.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!


    "Oh¡­ ah¡­ brother¡­ I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ I''ve been teasing¡­ I''m so sorry¡­ ??"


    In this moment, watching her brother be excited by her mouth and hands, Serena felt a sense of hierarchy being properly established. It was clear that her brother held the upper hand.


    Without stopping, he continued to tease and prod Serena''s vagina relentlessly.


    "Ah! Ahh¡­ Hee¡­ It''s amazing¡­ Your thick fingers¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­ I love it¡­"


    "Do you like orgasming in your brother''s arms?"


    Nodding, nodding, nodding.


    Serena repeatedly nodded her head, covering her face with her hands.


    But hiding like that wouldn''t work. No matter how embarrassed she was, Serena''s unprotected vagina kept squirting a continuous stream, as if confessing her pleasure from her brother''s skilled touch.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch*?


    The bedsheets would need to be washed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, please forgive me¡­ Brother¡­! Next time I''ll do it properly, hic, hic, hic, I''ll be a refineddy''s vagina¡­ Please forgive my inexperienced one¡­?"


    *Poke, poke, poke, poke, poke*?


    "Ah? Ahh, huu, brother, brother?"


    As Serena panted adorably, her brother intensified his finger movements, teasing her even more vigorously to bring her to an intense orgasm.


    Serena, who climaxed relentlessly from early morning until she was gasping for air,


    continued to quiver her ample buttocks even after I withdrew my fingers, as if she was still savoring the sensation.


    ''Phew.''


    Perfect timing.


    "Let''s head to school, Serena."


    *Smack.*


    "Ah!"


    I rouse Serena with a gentle p on her behind using the palm of my hand.


    The third day of being possessed by "OnaAka."


    Today, as with every morning, I began my day with a touch of erotic art.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 34 – A Charm of 999

    "We have something to discuss. Please wait outside."


    After sending Sang-hyuk out, Isabe, who was left alone with Seridwen, gradually regained herposure.


    "Please, put this on."


    "Thank you."


    Seridwen, with the student council president''s jacket draped over her shoulders, sat down and curled up in the chair. It was partly due to the shame of having shown such a vulnerable side to her junior from her alma mater, but her body, still ignited by their heated lovemaking, would not settle down.


    Her cheeks remained flushed, her heart raced, and Seridwen, who had been a virgin mere hours ago, found the sensation of him still inside her to be wholly unfamiliar.


    "Ms. Seridwen, I came here after receiving a call. Are you feeling alright?"


    "¡­Did I contact you?"


    "Well, technically, I contacted you. It was silent for a long time, so I came because I was worried."


    Now that she thought about it, she had indeed struggled to get near her smartphone.


    In the end, Seridwen couldn''t performplex actions such as ''dialing a number.'' Contacting Isabel was not her intention either.


    As a call came through, she was rolling around in a jelly-like substance and merely slid the ''ept Call'' button.


    Seridwen was utterly incapacitated. It was a hopeless situation unless someone came to her rescue.


    At that moment, a helping hand enveloped Seridwen.


    She felt a warmth that she would never forget. She thought it would be lovely to stay like this forever. The touch was so warm that it filled the void left by the loss of her limbs. The texture of each fiddling finger remained engraved in her heart, making her tremble with excitement.


    "Do you know who that student is?"


    "Yes. Kim Sang-hyuk. Ethol Academy, ss 2-F. His younger siblings are exceptional, but he himself has always been a D-grade student."


    "He mentioned that as well."


    "I am Kim Sang-hyuk. Ethol Academy, ss 2-F, a D-grade academy student."


    Considering the circumstances, his self-introduction was amusingly honest.


    It was as if they were on a blind date.


    And then, in the mostscivious manner, his hips¡­ Oh, the wickedness¡­


    "Ah¡­."


    The memory surfaced vividly.


    That incredible lovemaking, it made Seridwen restless.


    ''All because of me. Even his guilt-ridden expression was so sexy¡­''


    ¡­It''s maddening. I want to cover his entire body in kisses.


    I wish I could hold him tight and tell him not to feel guilty because of me.


    Until now, Seridwen''s fellow hunters had always said she seemed uninterested in men, which made her believe she didn''t care for them either. How wrong she was.


    Her standards were just incredibly high!


    Now, if someone didn''t look as good as Sang-hyuk, she found it hard to even view them as a man.


    "I said I''d heal you," she recalled.


    "Mr. Seridwen, no matter how good the results are, this is not a situation we can simply overlook. We must follow the principles."


    Even if Seridwen, who could be considered the victim, ended up feeling affection for Sang-hyuk as a result,


    The fact of the crime would not vanish.


    Especially since the ''principle'' Isabe referred to involved isting individuals with dangerous talents from society, and, in cases of non-cooperation, possibly even killing them.


    The narrative is rooted in the Korean Viin Punishment Act. If the executioner holds a position akin to the head of the Viin Correction Department, making Kim Sang-hyuk vanish from the face of the earth starting tomorrow would be no challenge at all.


    "¡­Ah."


    "Do you n to protect him simply because he''s an academy student?"


    "Why do you loathe him so much?"


    "That''s¡­"


    "What was his ability? Have you heard about it?"


    Isabe divulged everything.


    The mechanism of "Personality Excretion."


    The fact that Kim Sang-hyuk excreted Seridwen while striking the straw man, and even his deductions.


    "However, the straw man story is likely a lie to mitigate his own guilt."


    "Why do you think that?"


    "Because that''s what viins always do. Besides, Kim Sang-hyukmitted this act while his punishment was deferred due to umting over 100 penalty points for misconduct and sexual offenses."


    Isabe has ample grounds tobel Kim Sang-hyuk as an evildoer deserving of retribution.


    In contrast to the passionate Isabe, Seridwen''s demeanor turned rather icy.


    "Well, wouldn''t it have been wiser to not step forward if he wanted to lessen his guilt?"


    "¡­"


    Seridwen was well-versed in a variety of incantations and useful spells, capable of responding instantly to a sudden assault. Yet, this time, none of them proved effective.


    "I''m ashamed to admit it, but Ipletely failed to identify the attacker, and no one would have guessed that the perpetrator was Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s not a power that can be concealed indefinitely. Wouldn''t he eventuallymit a crime using that malevolent skill and end up on the list of suspects?"


    "The notion that ''he would havemitted a crimeter and been caught anyway'' is too much of a stretch. As it stands, Kim Sang-hyuk stepped forward to save me when he didn''t need to."


    If he had only been concerned for his own safety, he wouldn''t have divulged his abilities to the student council president. It''s evident that he prioritized Seridwen''s well-being above all else.


    And so, I wish to help.


    "Even if the teacher intends to conceal it, I will bring it to light. It''s far too dangerous a skill to be kept among the academy students."


    "Calm down, Isabelle."


    "Has your judgment be clouded simply because you''re fond of him?"


    "Isn''t it your judgment that''s clouded because you dislike him?"


    Isabe firmly closed her mouth.


    There was no reason to like a sexual offender, especially¡­


    "I have no reason to look favorably upon the criminal who raped my respected teacher. Whatever you say, I will handle the situation ording to the principles."


    ''Hmm.''


    Persuading Isabe was no easy task.


    She was not one to yield to evil¡­


    ''Of all people, it had to be Isabe who came¡­ She''s a bit stubborn.''


    But, on the other hand, she understood.


    She might be the one incapable of making a sound judgment, even though she left that possibility open.


    Seridwen delved deeper into the conversation.


    "What if it truly happened against Sang-hyuk''s will? Can we still consider him a mere criminal?"


    "The evidence is scarce."


    "I have a lead worth considering. ''Personality Expulsion'' ¨C it''s not a skill, but a power."


    "A power? There''s no way a D-ss academy student could have¡­"


    Power.


    It was a power unmistakably separate from skill. Only a select few among SS-ss hunters received the favor of external gods, allowing them to wield a power known as ''authority.'' There were instances where skills were obtained through the ''blessings'' of transcendent beings, but they were differentiated based on whether one used their own power or borrowed from an external god.


    "I must have acquired it recently. If I could have controlled a power potent enough to neutralize me since my childhood, my situation would have been far more severe than it is now."


    "Is that a judgment you''re making as an SS-ss hunter?"


    "Isabe. It seems you have a point as well?"


    Isabe pondered for a moment. The Kim Sang-hyuk she remembered was undeniably a despicable man who constantly engaged in petty acts of sexual harassment. Yettely, he had been acting unlike himself. He even imed he had lost his memory. She had allowed him some leeway to discern what sort of scheme he was employing, but now he had obtained this power?


    The timing was impable.


    Yes. It was reasonable to assume there was some connection.


    "That power, considering the circumstances, appears to indeed be authority."


    Isabe''s tone grew somewhat gentler.


    "Then it could truly be an ident. If it''s merely a mischievous act by an external deity that grants excessive power, perhaps we should view it with sympathy."


    "¡­"


    Divine powers bestowed by external gods don''t necessarily


    meticulously assess the recipient''s qualifications before granting them.


    There are instances, though not many, where a person''s ordinary life is shattered by the sudden acquisition of such power¡­


    "Master Seridwen,"


    "Yes?"


    "Do you believe that what just transpired in this room was a clear act of ''rescue''?"


    "¡­"


    Seridwen nodded.


    The perspective shifts depending on whether one perceives the act in this room as rape or as rescue.


    "It was I who pleaded for more. There''s nothing I can do."


    "What if it wasn''t yourplete will?"


    "There''s no way to verify that now¡­ I''m already a different person than I was a mere second ago."


    Silence.


    Isabe heaved a deep sigh. Her blue eyes glistened with moisture.


    "Ultimately, I couldn''t do anything. In the face of the teacher''s crisis¡­ all I could do was stand at the door."


    "It''s alright, Isabelle. I''m so d that you''re the one who came to help me."


    "Teacher¡­"


    "I''m not saying that Sang-hyuk ispletely innocent, either. It''s true that he possesses a dangerous power if left unchecked."


    Sang-hyuk''s friends may not understand the gravity of the situation,


    but the ability to excrete personalities was a force that could create massive ripples in society.


    Especially if it were used for evil¡­


    "What will you do now?"


    "I need some time to gather my thoughts. Can you wait a bit?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "Don''t bother them. After all, they saved my life. We must acknowledge that, right?"


    Nodding¡­


    Isabelle nodded her head, disheartened.


    "It''s aplicated emotion, difficult to simply express gratitude."


    "Nevertheless, please convey my thanks on my behalf. Today, I just don''t think I can face them and talk¡­"


    "Understood."


    Will they understand, too?


    Today had been overwhelming, and Seridwen desperately needed time to herself.


    She felt on the verge of madness, not knowing what to request¡ªperhaps something like, "Hold me all night."


    Her womb had swelled, filled with his seed after their passionate lovemaking¡­


    "I need to take birth control pills," she thought.


    The academy, which was supposed to be a sanctuary like "home," had be the stage for their relentless affair. Seeking respite, Seridwen temporarily fled to a hotel.


    After taking the contraceptive, she indulged in a warm shower. Catching a glimpse of her reflection in the mirror, she felt a surge of pride.


    "Even without the titles of SS-ss hunter or master, wouldn''t I still be worth it?"


    She wondered if she had been enough for her lover.


    Though the thought of being a burdensome older sister weighed on her mind, she couldn''t help but feel that she was beautiful in her own right.


    "But still¡­"


    Recalling the maddening pleasure that made her cry out in ecstasy, and her eyes zed and excited by his manhood, she felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her.


    "If I were a man, I think I would have awakened something within me¡­"


    Seridwen wished to maintain herposure and grace even in the throes of passion.


    But what could she do when her body betrayed her desires?


    It was her first time realizing that sex could be such an extraordinary experience.


    Does everyone undergo this kind of encounter?


    ''Uh, no¡­''


    He must be special.


    Seridwen suddenly found herself enveloped by a sense of longing she had never experienced before.


    The jelly-like sensation had subsided.


    She couldn''t help but desire his touch once more.


    ''Oh no. Have I been brainwashed?''


    And yet, she didn''t dislike this newfound yearning.


    Her heart swelled with the anticipation of seeing him again¡­


    "Haah, hmm¡­"


    This time, while looking in the mirror,


    Seridwen carefully scraped off the thick semen with her fingers, recreating the enticing panting she had wanted to show Kim Sang-hyuk.


    The viscous semen continued to flow¡­


    ''If I don''t take the contraceptive, I''ll definitely be pregnant¡­''


    It kept seeping out, no matter how much she scraped.


    It was almost astounding¡­

 Chapter 32: Chapter 35 – A Charm of 999 (II)

    Evelyn Sheriden, while scraping out the semen that had been released inside her and gently rolling her nipples, reached a deep climax. After taking a long shower anding out, she stared at her phone.


    ''I did save my number, but¡­''


    Should she send a message? What should she say? First, she turned on selfie mode.


    ''Yes, I look perfectly pretty.''


    Evelyny on a soft sofa and red at the KakaoTalk window for more than 30 minutes before sending a picture of the prescription for emergency contraception.


    ''I should let them know I don''t have to worry about pregnancy.''


    Then, a rush of mischief welled up inside her. It wasn''t in Evelyn''s nature to only act shy and demure. She was an adult, after all. She could have sex too.


    Feeling quite proud that she, a virgin, had had sex that night, she began writing KakaoTalk messages.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    How much did it cost?


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    No matter how much I scrape, it keepsing out


    ''I can see a bewildered face. I can see it.''


    How good must I have been for you to release so much?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I apologize.


    *Chuckle, chuckle, chuckle.*


    Seridweny on her back and just shook her legs.


    "Ah."


    [Seridwen Evelyn]


    Don''t go around bragging about today


    Men often boast to their friends about who they''ve slept with.


    Sang-hyuk doesn''t seem like that type, but I sternly warn him nheless.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I won''t.


    "Of course~ Right~?!"


    I want to go on a date!


    Just looking at your face would be fun!


    [Evelyn Seridwen]


    If you keep it a secret,


    [Evelyn Seridwen]


    I''ll treat you to a meal next time.


    Was I too blunt?¡­


    It must have gotten through to him, right? That I want to meet again.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Will you keep my abilities a secret?


    [Evelyn Seridwen]


    That''s difficult. You''re lucky you haven''t been caught by the correctional department.


    [Evelyn Seridwen]


    But I''ll find the right way. Don''t worry.


    If I say this, it''s quite obvious that I''m ying favorites¡­


    Still, Evelyn wanted to show off something.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Please let me continue my academy life.


    "Mm!"


    It wasn''t in vain. The one that shook Isabel.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    I''ll try.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Thank you


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Good night


    ¡­Ending it like this feels somewhat unsatisfying.


    Actually, I want to call him too¡­


    ying hard to get, I''m desperate to flirt.


    ''What would his reaction be if I send a picture?''


    A picture I just took after a bath.


    As soon as I sent it, I saw the sign that he read it.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Ah


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Mistake. Don''t save it


    It''s an outright lie.


    Suddenly, a picture is uploaded.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Photo of Alpha Male Sang-hyuk lying down, showcasing his muscles)


    "Kyaaak!!"


    Evelyn fell off the sofa and rolled on the floor.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Should I use magic to find him right now?!


    I want to hug and lick him so badly¡­


    ''Ah, no. Hold on¡­ I have to be patient, Evelyn!''


    If I go on like this, he''ll think I''m a cheap woman.


    No, I''ve never been like this before¡­


    "Oh, saved!"


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    .


    Pretending as if the picture didn''t affect her,


    She responded coolly.


    Seridwen was captivated by the photo.


    "It''s unfair. These¡­ what kind of abs are these! Ahh¡­"


    Lying on the sofa, she touched her breasts while gazing at the picture.


    "Ugh¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Admiring his toned physique, she reminisced about today''s intense experience. His naturally captured appearance, handsome eyes, attractive lips, and stunning nose. Just looking at his face made Evelyn''s body heat up, causing her trouble.


    ''Oh, this is dangerous¡­''


    If she were to call him now, she felt as if he would rush to her side. Her insides were already as hot as a furnace, to the point where she didn''t need any tender caresses. And then,


    As soon as his thick and hard cock entered, she would undoubtedly be left panting and spellbound. Born a woman, regardless of her high social status and abilities, Evelyn realized, with a deep sense of urgency, that she could not help but be submissive in her rtionship with Sang-hyuk as she melted in the heat of her self-pleasuring.


    No one who saw her in this state would believe it, but she wasn''t the type to obsess over a man''s appearance. Kim Sang-hyuk was simply an exceptional case.


    Serena was snooping outside her brother''s room early in the morning.


    Naturally, she never intended to be caught with his cock in her mouth from the beginning.


    "Oppa¡­?"


    Swiftly.


    The first heart attack by the handsome face of her sleeping, defenseless brother.


    "Hak."


    Serena, not knowing what to do, continues to admire him.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s unsuspecting charm, 999, and the divine physicalbination are like a tiger with wings.


    Women try not to show it, but in their imaginations, they''ve already given birth to ten of his children. Serena was no exception.


    "~~~!"


    Serena, stomping her feet.


    ''Oppa is so incredibly handsome¡­ I can''t believe he''s my brother¡­''


    Calm down¡­


    Her heart refuses to listen even with deep breaths.


    Without a doubt, Serena''s pure intentions to just wake him up when entering the room are now overwhelmed with uncontroble lust.


    "Oppa¡­ If you don''t wake up¡­ I''ll¡­ kiss you?"


    Even so, she doesn''t have the courage to truly steal her brother''s lips.


    She nts kisses on his cheek instead.


    "Oppa. Oppa¡­"


    Peck. Peck¡­


    On his neck and chest, too.


    As a result, Serena was naturally startled when the nket was lifted.


    ''Gasp.''


    A mass of tense muscles.


    ''Dog, gangbang¡­''


    A firm body, utterly unlike her own soft one.


    As Serena carefully strokes the solid chest muscles, she falls into a state of ecstasy.


    ''I''m so d you''re my brother¡­ Ehehe¡­''


    Feeling truly grateful for being bound by the ties of family. Mother, God.


    "Mmm¡­ Henna¡­ Milk¡­ Insane¡­"


    "¡­"


    Muttering another girl''s name in his sleep?


    Serena quickly slips beneath her brother''s nket and embraces him.


    "You should only dream of Serena¡­"


    Instant ASMR.


    Whispering softly into his ear and gently blowing air.


    "Ah¡­ Sere, Serena¡­ That''s what I meant to do¡­"


    "¡­What are you getting weighed down by? Seriously."


    Her brother, feeling guilty because she''s his sister.


    The thought of being the only one able to see that expression fills her with happiness.


    Serena, who had been indulging herself on her strong brother''s upper body,


    Now sets her sights on her brother''s fully erect cock.


    "¡­"


    Having had the experience of attending to her brother''s sexual needs every morning, Serena had already crossed a line. With a gentle touch, his erection slipped out of his underwear.


    "Hee¡­ugh¡­"


    She was startled. Despite having seen it countless times before, she was still amazed. The veins on his cock stood out prominently, as if they were embossed upon a stone statue. It was incredibly hard, hot, andrge.


    Serenay down beside her brother and began to fondle him, whispering in his ear.


    "Brother¡­ your cock¡­ when are you going to put it in?"


    Slurp. Slurp.


    Serena sucked on her brother''s ear as he slept,pletely oblivious.


    "I want to be taken by you¡­ Why don''t you understand how I feel¡­?"


    She hugged her brother tightly, basking in her happiness. Dressed in her academy clothes, a strange sense of depravity swelled within her.


    "¡­Mmm¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s so intense¡­ If I were taken by my brother, that alone¡­ might make me die from happiness¡­"


    His cock remained impressively erect.


    Serena gulped down her saliva, her anticipation growing.


    After the handes the mouth. It''s as if it''s an instinct engraved in our genes, a knowledge thates naturally without any need for learning.


    I want to serve this cock.


    Repositioning herself under her brother''s legs, Serena curled up like a cat baking bread and cautiously grasped the base of his cock.


    "We mustn''t wake him up¡­"


    Gently and tenderly¡­


    With the subtlest touch of her tongue, Serena began to lick the entire length of his cock in slow, brush-like strokes.


    Twitch. Twitch.


    Even as his cock seemed to plead for more, Serena continued hernguid pace.


    To not awaken her brother¡­


    She kissed his balls and tenderly licked his cock.


    Layering her soft, delicate touches, she moved her lips and tongue until his entire cock glistened with her saliva.


    Serena wished for this moment tost as long as possible.


    "Softly¡­ tenderly¡­ Brother, you''ve been yearning for this¡­ I''ll make sure you start your morning feeling wonderful¡­?"


    When he opens his eyes, he''ll be able to experience the most pleasurable release.


    Serena diligently licked Sang-hyuk''s cock with her tongue until 30 minutes after he awoke.


    Initially, she had no intention of sucking his cock. However, when Sang-hyuk opened his eyes, he found her lewdly licking it. Eventually, she pleaded for sex and ended up receiving a spanking on her ass, culminating in an orgasmic climax. As a result of being spanked by her brother, she experienced a delightful surge of arousal, spraying her juices like a fountain.


    During breakfast, Serena couldn''t even make eye contact with her brother and appeared visibly embarrassed. Nevertheless, she had something important to tell him. Gathering her courage, she handed Sang-hyuk the school uniform she had mended the day before.


    "Brother, your school uniform¡­ I ironed it for you¡­"


    "¡­"


    ''Did he think I was a vulgar sister this time¡­?''


    Hiding in her sleeping brother''s bedroom, she became the sister caught sucking his cock¡­ Even in her own mind, she felt regret for not being more discreet.


    "Our Serena is the best."


    Sang-hyukughed.


    "¡­"


    Oh no.


    Mom, I''m sorry.


    I think I''m going to sneak into my brother''s bedroom again tomorrow and suck his cock¡­


    "¡­Can I go wake you up again?"


    "Isn''t Ste jealous?"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about so early in the morning?"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Ugh! I hate it, seriously!"


    Serenaughed as she watched Ste hastily leave the house.


    There was a time when the thought of them getting along seemed impossible, but now, the three of them exited the front door together. It was a transformation brought about by Sang-hyuk''s change.


    And then¡­


    "Oppa, look here."


    With a swift motion, Serena lifted her skirt slightly at the entrance, revealing her white panties.


    "Today, they''re white with a ck droplet pattern. There''s also a white ribbon."


    "¡­"


    "Since you didn''t answer, should I not wake you up tomorrow?"


    In a snap, Sang-hyuk grabbed Serena''s arm.


    "Ah, what if Serena doesn''te? What if I''mte and I get penalized? Then the family will fall apart, and society will crumble¡­"


    Serena giggled, observing Sang-hyuk''s face as his intense inner struggle was openly disyed.


    "Alright. I''ll make sure to wake you up."


    Sang-hyuk''s expression brightened.


    Serena felt a surge of satisfaction deep within her.


    Abruptly, I was engulfed by a premonition that I would encounter innumerable new sisters-inw¡ªmy brother''s wives¡ªin the days toe.


    ''Nevertheless, I am one of only two in this world, my brother''s younger sister.''


    I can always remain by my brother''s side.


    ''Isn''t that right? Brother.''

 Chapter 33: Chapter 36 – Becoming the Academy’s Center of Attention

    A ck, polka-dotted pattern with white ribbons.


    It''s as if it''s a magical spell, giving me the strength to live as the protagonist of "OnaAka."


    ''The attire makes all the difference.''


    Today, I step out of my house dressed in the school uniform that Serena mended for me.


    "Ah, there''s the senior!"


    "Is it true you collect Onaholes?"


    "Please hug me!"


    It feels like the number of female students gathering in front of the academy to catch a glimpse of me has increased since yesterday. If one''s talent is being an "Onahole Collector," they would usually be considered an outcast. However, for the facial genius Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s wrapped up as "That handsome guy''s delightful quirk?"¡­ It seems that being good-looking does have its perks.


    "Alright, everyone line up. Line up."


    "Kyaaak! I''m number 1. Hug me!"


    Tightly embraced.


    In this situation, unknown female students cling to me, asking for hugs. Though they might not be heroine material, they''re still pretty enough that I don''t mind them hanging onto me¡­ However, this fervor might not be normal.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Just as I''m pondering when I''ll have the time to y with all these girls and take pictures,


    Parting them like waves, a heroine emerged.


    It was Isabe, the student council president of Ethol Academy.


    This was the first time we had encountered one another amidst such a throng of onlookers. Everyone watched us, screaming with delight at the scene reminiscent of a romanceic, but I knew she hade seeking something that was undoubtedly unpleasant.


    ''However¡­''


    In truth, she had never approached me with good intentions in the first ce. And yet, I couldn''t help but find Isabe beautiful. d in form-fitting white pants that entuated her shapely legs and a ck jacket, her equestrian attire suited her as regally as a queen. Her long, flowing silver hair seemed to shimmer with life as it caught the sunlight.


    With her blue eyes gazing disapprovingly, her pursed lips, and even her rounded forehead, the lovely girl singled me out.


    "Unnecessary contact between the sexes is forbidden. To break the rules right in front of the academy¡ªhow audacious," she chided.


    Her gaze was like that directed at a despicable prospective criminal. Yet still, she was undeniably sexy and beautiful¡ªa heroine I couldn''t bring myself to despise.


    ''I see.''


    Were even the ordinary extra female students feeling this way just moments ago?


    "My apologies, Madam President."


    "What are you just staring at? You all disperse as well! If you gather for this purpose again, you''ll receive penalty points!"


    "Eek, yes!"


    The Student Council President managed to chase away therge group of girls with just one stern warning.


    Impressive. As expected of the Student Council President and heroine.


    With her arms crossed, she continued to gaze at me somewhat disapprovingly.


    Scanning me from head to toe with that authoritative demeanor unique to women, she said:


    "School uniform. You''re dressed properly today."


    ¡­what kind of cutting remark would I have heard here if I were the unattractive original protagonist, not the charming Kim Sang-hyuk with a 999 attractiveness score? It''s interesting that even the scrutinizing gaze of the Student Council President finds my appearance eptable now.


    "It''s thanks to my sibling."


    "You didn''t do anything to those girls, did you?"


    Her level of suspicion was quite high, which took me by surprise.


    "Haven''t all the misunderstandings been cleared up?"


    "I appreciate you saving the teacher. However, it''s my responsibility to prevent such incidents from happening again at the academy."


    "And what if I assure you that I won''t let it happen again?"


    "Your words hold no substantial weight, Kim Sang-hyuk. Nothing changes with the guarantee of a D-ss academy student."


    That''s¡­ true.


    At this point, I have nothing that could be considered credibility.


    "In the academy society, merely possessing dangerous abilities makes one subject to quarantine and even execution. You can have this conversation with me now only because the teacher wished to protect you."


    They go to such lengths?


    It wasn''t entirely unexpected. When I revealed my abilities to my friends and asked them to keep it a secret during my time as a demon merchant, I felt that somehow, it should only be shared among trustworthy individuals.


    "So, what will be of me now?"


    "Follow me."


    Where are we going?


    Initially, I assumed I was being escorted to the student council room again.


    I steadily move away from the building where sses are held. This means there''s no intention of attending the morning lessons.


    ''Am I really getting caught?''


    After climbing the campus hills several times, I enter an unfamiliar building.


    There isn''t a single person in the hallway.


    It''s just me and the student council president, Isabe¡­


    "This is the chairman''s office. He''ll discuss your disposition."


    "Disposition¡­"


    Is it because I possess the ability to manifest one''s personality?


    This is quite serious¡­


    "May I enter?"


    "Wait. On second thought, it''s a bit messy."


    "Oh¡­"


    Swish.


    Isabe approaches me and reaches for my tie.


    "Stay still."


    A floral scent fills the air.


    With the perfect height difference, I can look down at the beautiful face of the student council president ¨C an idealposition¡­


    I can''t keep myposure.


    ''She''s so stunning. The student council president¡­''


    Would she kill me if I said that out loud?


    "Um. That''s it. Don''t forget that you''re an academy student wherever you go, and maintain your dignity."


    "Weren''t you going to apprehend me?"


    "I wish I could."


    Gulp.


    "Not yet."


    Knock, knock.


    The student council president turned around and knocked politely on the door twice.


    "It''s Isabe. I''ve brought the student."


    "Come in."


    This was my first time seeing the Academy Director.


    In a spacious room with floor-to-ceiling ss windows offering a panoramic view of the academy, a man with his hair slicked back with pomade looked over at us.


    He had arge build, resembling a tiger, and the scar on his eye made him appear like a retired soldier.


    "Are you Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes."


    "Please, have a seat."


    I sank into the plush guest sofa.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t call you here to scold you."


    Nheless, it was difficult not to feel tense.


    "I''ve received a report about your abilities. Every year, at least ten individuals awaken such dangerous talents within the academy."


    "Ten of them?"


    "Yes. Being in this position, I''ve seen many. Half of those ten end up in quarantine, three are eliminated, and one bes a hunter or hero who contributes to society."


    "¡­And the remaining one?"


    "They escape, to a ce beyond society''s reach."


    I think I understand why you called me here.


    "I want to be a Hunter."


    "Ha ha. Is that so? But for someone like you, with such dangerous abilities, can the Academy continue to nurture them?"


    "I suppose not¡­"


    "The most important factor we consider in our judgment is character. Is it merely a person with dangerous abilities, or were these abilities given to an inherently dangerous individual¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Character¡­


    Considering Sang-hyuk''s usual behavior, it''s difficult to receive a favorable evaluation.


    Is this where it ends?


    "Serridwen seems to be quite protective of you."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Whew.


    I did have some connections.


    If not for the backing of the SS-ss Hunter, I wouldn''t have made it this far.


    Thank you, beautiful teacher.


    "Do you want to remain at the Academy?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "I want to be a brother my sisters can be proud of."


    That was my first goal when I started "OnaAka."


    "However, looking at your demerit points, it''s been difficult to call you a proud brother thus far."


    "¡­"


    I have nothing to say¡­


    I''m simply rehashing the conversation I already heard in the student council room.


    "Do you want to erase that and try to do something good at the academy?"


    "I''ll give it a try."


    I''m in no position to be picky about anything.


    "For now, you''ll be acting as a hero."


    "Excuse me?"


    The conclusion was so absurd that I couldn''t help but question it.


    "Isabe."


    "Yes."


    "Starting today, Kim Sang-hyuk will be your assistant."


    "¡­Understood."


    ¡­Gasp!


    Bing a hero wasn''t even in my ns¡­


    And my mentor is the student council president?!


    ''Isn''t this the hero path?''


    "Well, I''ve been considering it, but my aptitude and being a hero don''t really match¡­"


    "Heroes save people. The pay isn''t great, and at lower ranks, it''s practically volunteer work."


    "¡­"


    In other words, it''s a position where you have to struggle and work hard.


    "That''s why there aren''t many applicants¡­ There''s always a shortage of manpower."


    No¡­


    It''s a risky ability. There might not be a more certain way to cleanse oneself than heroic activities, but¡­


    "Heh, wouldn''t it be an even bigger problem if a hero were tomit a crime?"


    "Ha! The one beside you happens to be one of the finest heroes in all of Seoul."


    Gulp.


    Isabe returns to her ce behind the sofa and gently ces her hand on my shoulder.


    Kwaaaak.


    Choke! It''s gradually tightening!


    "Don''t worry. If you harbor ill intentions, I''ll ensure you''re dealt with asfortably as possible."


    Where do you intend to send me¡­!?


    "Isabe tells me she''s witnessed your abilities firsthand, so there''s no one more suitable than you. So, what do you think? Will you ept?"


    Was this the reason the student president came to pick me up early this morning?


    Heroic life that was never in my ns.


    I don''t want to endure the hardships thate with it, but¡­


    "Choose wisely, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Isabe whispers in my ear.


    "¡­I believe you can change."


    ¡­


    I''ve even been caught exposing my true nature to an SS-ss hunter, so I can''t simply let this pass without any consequences.


    ''I can maintain my academy life.''


    Seridwen said she''d try.


    She must have spoken directly to the chairman. To protect me¡­


    "I''ll do it¡­"


    "Then, from now on, I''ll entrust most matters concerning you to Isabe. Is that all right, Isabe?"


    "Yes."


    Isabe replied with a grin.


    "I''ve never had a ''student of interest'' who seemed to require so much attention, but I''ll do my best to guide you well."


    I thought I was marked thoroughly from day one.


    Now, I''ve officially be her student of interest at the academy¡­


    "Do you agree with our academy''s management process, Sang-hyuk?"


    "I agree."


    By agreeing,


    it means that Isabe now has the grounds to meddle in every aspect of my life, putting me under her management.


    [I have received the Student of Interest project from Chairman Wilhelm]


    [?Our students need attention and love?]


    [Plenty of praise~! Criticism is NO NO!]


    ''What is this¡­?''


    "That''s the core of our process. Now, go ahead and open it."


    Upon activating the panel, a calendar reminiscent of a mobile game attendance check board materialized.


    "What is this?"


    "''You did a great job''¡­ Do kids these days not know?"


    I flinched.


    It seemed familiar in its nuance¡­


    Isabe approached from behind me, extending her hand to press a stamp onto the calendar. And on today''s date, it read:


    "Interested student Kim Sang-hyuk, you did a great job?"


    ¡­Was that not what it said?


    "¡­Heh."


    Isabe chuckled.


    ¡­Do you enjoy tormenting me that much? Really?


    "By the way, you can''t duplicate that stamp. Oh, and it''s best not to even entertain the idea of stealing it for yourself."


    "I wouldn''t think of it¡­"


    How humiliating¡­


    Return the solemn atmosphere from when you said, ''Your ability is dangerous, so I might have to restrain you''! It''s preferable to be d in restraints and growling!


    Men are creatures that perish for such romance!


    This "You did a great job" stamp is not it!!


    "Since I showed you as an example, I''ll erase the first stamp. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    What does the ''Well done!'' emblem, adorned with Isabe''s chibi illustration, mean?


    I feel a pang of sadness as it vanishes.


    "Earn stamps consistently for three weeks. It doesn''t matter if you collect them all at once. Ultimately, it''s up to Isabe''s discretion to give them."


    "It seems as if my entire academy experience hinges on the student council president''s mood."


    "If you keep being sarcastic, you might just be an S-ss hero."


    ¡­Could escaping the academy have been the right choice?

 Chapter 34: Chapter 37 – Arm-in-Arm with My Sister’s Big-Breasted Friend

    The student council president, who had just left the chairman''s office, seemed strangely content.


    "You are my first project, Kim Sang-hyuk. I''ll turn you into a new person."


    "¡­So, what should I do first? I''ve missed sses."


    I decided to simply obey the student council president and work like a dog. Eventually, it would alle to an end.


    "You need to attend sses. I''ve informed the teacher, so go and join the first-year students."


    With the first-year students?


    "You must participate in the dungeon exploration ss, Kim Sang-hyuk. Especially since you''re a D-grade. I won''t tolerate faking illness to escape."


    ''Dungeon exploration¡­''


    It seemed my academy life could continue. Surprisingly, it was more rxed than I thought.


    "I''ll call you in the afternoon. Be prepared to show up immediately when I call."


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    "This is my number."


    Oh¡­


    I naturally received the student council president''s number. This might prove beneficial, I thought.


    "Private contact is forbidden. Don''t even send a message until I initiate the conversation."


    "¡­"


    My hopes were dashed.


    As Isabe strode away with an air of confidence, a whirlwind of thoughts filled my mind.


    ["Assessing Onahole Aptitude"]


    [Isabe]


    [Strategy Difficulty ¨C None S (Strikeout)][Onahole Aptitude SS+ Grade]


    [Virgin][Underwear ¨C ck T-string, nipple patch (no bra)]


    [Onahole Traits (¡ï) ¨C Ascivious, perfectly rounded derriere that is truly overwhelming! An impressive waistline, an Onahole specialized in the cowgirl position]


    [She is the Student Council President of Ethol Academy and the Head of the Viin Correction Department. Simultaneously, she is one of the famous S-ss heroes in Seoul, known by the hero name "White Devil."


    Her exquisite face rivals that of top idol ''Lizna May'', and her incredibly sensual figure has garnered her a multitude of fans. There are even rumors of "Student Council President merchandise" circting in the underground market.]


    ''ck T-string¡­''


    My gaze can''t help but linger on her buttocks.


    It must be because regr underwear would be too restrictive while riding a horse or engaging in simr activities¡­


    [Onahole Acquisition Quest]


    [Grasp the audacious Student Council President''s ample rear and indulge in some lewd lovemaking?]


    [Try "Fetio Anywhere"! You can watch the student council president''s vacuum fetio show!]


    As I assessed my aptitude, system messages flooded in like malicious pop-ups. It seemed that Enn''s Onahole viral campaign had begun.


    "Wow, so audacious. How arrogant!"


    *Pop!*


    Our adorable blonde goddess appeared and red at the student council president''s back.


    *Zing!!*


    "How dare you! Interfering with Sang-hyuk''s erotic academy life! Let''s grab that haughty backside right away and teach a lesson through perverted sex!"


    "¡­Do you really think I''m some kind of perverted sexunching machine?"


    "You''ve already crossed the line! Isn''t it time to let loose and indulge?"


    "Why¡­? Was there a reason for this situation to be like this?"


    "Because they''re arrogant!"


    Enn confidently puffed out her chest and dered.


    "¡­So, because they''re arrogant, you want me to grab their rear, force myself upon them, and teach them a lesson?"


    "That''s exactly what I''m saying! Lucky Perversion: ON!"


    "I won''t do it!"


    Setting aside the evaluation of the student council president''s arrogance, looking down from an exceedingly haughty point of view.


    I don''t understand why that would lead to rape.


    Such a drastic leap!


    "Uh¡­ Don''t we teach about vaginas¡­?"


    "Would you like to start?"


    "¡­I, I''m an unattainable heroine!"


    ¡­How strange to speak so crudely, and yet be shy when the target is oneself.


    "En. Listen carefully."


    "Yes? Please speak!"


    "Ordinary people don''t think about punishing a woman with rape just because she''s arrogant."


    "Hmph, Isabe''s ass is incredible¡­ I wish Sang-hyuk would enjoy it¡­"


    ''¡­How amazing must it be¡­''


    "If I were to brandish a Lucky Skeve with that mindset, in a month, no, in a week, all the women around me would be onaholes¡­"


    "That''s exactly it~."


    ¡­


    I tugged at En''s cheek.


    "Havvb. Ofb."


    "What do you mean, ''exactly it''? You porn-addicted goddess. Pleasee to your senses."


    "Abbub. To forgive such a brazen pussy¡­ you''re far too lenient¡­"


    "Quit lecturing and go on in. I''m a model student who listens well to the student council president."


    "You must be an interested student! Bye!"


    "This!"


    As I tried to hit the teasing goddess, she swiftly escaped.


    Ugh.


    The time stop is lifted, and I return to the building where I''m attending ss.


    The group chat was quite noisy.


    [Yuuna]


    When are youing? Sang-hyuk, you can''t refuse to go to school! I''lle to your house!


    [Henna]


    ?


    [Yuuna]


    We have to go to the dungeon, but there are only two of us left, hurry up!


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    You two go ahead. I''m a bitte because I had to meet the student council president.


    [Yuuna]


    (Emoji filled with question marks) Student council president? Isabe? Why??


    [Henna]


    ¡­Did you get scolded again?


    Haha.


    To Henna, the student council president seems to be a figure who scolds Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Well, it''s more or less the same as being scolded.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''m caught in a weak spot, so for now, I have to follow the president''s orders.


    [Yuuna]


    What?! Wha¡­ What kind of¡­ Hey, did they take a risqu¨¦ photo of you?


    ¡­Why would she even imagine that?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Anyway, I''m on my way right now, but there''s some distance, so you two go ahead.


    [Henna]


    Yes.


    [Yuuna]


    See you at lunch, then!


    Hmm. That''s settled.


    With Henna and Yuuna gone, all the second-year students must have left.


    I wonder if Serena and Ste, the first-year students, are here?


    I felt a bit tense as I entered the indoor training ground.


    I could hear the female students chatting loudly outside.


    As I cracked open the door, all eyes were on me.


    ''There are so many¡­''


    Are all the first-year students gathered here?


    There are far more people than when it''s just us. Almost 200 people.


    I went straight to the teacher.


    "Wee. I heard you."


    ''Should I go solo without Henna and Yuuna?''


    The teacher nced around.


    I searched for familiar faces among the many younger students.


    ''Serena. Ste.''


    As expected of our younger sisters. They''re the first ones to catch my eye.


    Serena waved with a weing smile, while Ste quickly turned her head away as our eyes met.


    "Teacher! Please let senior join our party!"


    "We''ll take them!"


    "Everyone, be quiet."


    I nearly felt embarrassed, as if I''d been reduced to the status of a hired mercenary. For some reason, I became a hotmodity despite being a D-ss onahole collector.


    "Ste is Kim Sang-hyuk''s younger sister, right? Go as a duo."


    "Yes?"


    Ste asked incredulously. If it weren''t for the teacher, she might have immediately said, ''No way. I''m not going with that jerk.'' That''s the kind of expression she had¡­ However, since we were in front of hundreds of people, Ste chose her words carefully.


    "¡­But Serena is here too."


    It was a statement along the lines of, ''Why me, instead of Serena?''


    "Since you''re D-ss, A-ss Ste should take you."


    Laughter erupted all around. Although I had never felt ashamed of being D-ss due to my ignorance of the academy''s social hierarchy, seeing my juniorsugh made me feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Wow, Ste''s brother is so handsome!"


    "Look over here!"


    "¡­"


    Ste red at me as if she wanted to devour me. I hadn''t anticipated ending up in a situation like this. In the end, I found myself squeezed between my sister''s friends, waiting for my turn.


    Naturally, Ste didn''te anywhere near me, and Serena was the first to approach.


    "Oppa!"


    "Serena¡­"


    ¡­Weing me with such a radiant smile in front of her friends, despite me being a D-ss oppa¡­


    My heart melts.


    Embrace!


    "What happened? How about your ss?"


    "Ah, I got scolded by the student council president for a bit¡­"


    "Really? That''s too much¡­"


    Empathy multiplied by 100.


    Serena was always focused on protecting her brother.


    My heart is warmed.


    In the meantime, I recalled what I saw in the morning, on top of Serena''s school uniform¡­


    White panties adorned with a ribbon were seemingly visible beneath her ck polka-dot pattern.


    ''Is this almost like an irresistible force?''


    "Is this the oppa you were talking about, Serena?"


    "Wow¡­ he''s tall."


    "He''s really handsome¡­"


    Serena''s friends gathered around, forming a protective circle around her and me.


    "Hello, senior."


    Among them, there was a girl with pink pigtails who seemed particrly close to Serena and hade to greet her separately.


    "I''m Serena''s friend, Isolde."


    "Ah, yes, nice to meet you."


    Isolde bowed her head.


    ¡­The chest is quiterge. The first-year students'' development is quite remarkable¡­


    "I-I''m Sarika. Hello, senior."


    "Mm, hello."


    A healthy and radiant brown-haired ponytail girl approaches me.


    She''s quite pretty as well¡­


    With three heroines in such a small space, it seems I might get an erection without any resistance.


    ''My sister''s friend. Calm down.''


    "Please call me Sarika."


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk. Sarika."


    "Uh! Oppa? Did you hurt your hand? Let me see."


    Serena clings to my side, ying with her fingers¡­


    She then spreads hand cream on my hand.


    Why do they find this so amusing, eximing "Ohh" and gasping in awe?


    I can''t quite understand girls'' sensibilities.


    "Your hands are really big, Oppa."


    "Can I touch your hand?"


    "Uh, sure¡­"


    The girls giggle after lightly touching my hand.


    Their faces are adorned with unrelenting smiles.


    I''m amazed that my mere existence can bring such joy to these girls.


    "Senior! May I ask you a question?"


    "You can do it."


    "Are you truly a D-ss adventurer?"


    *Swoosh.*


    The girls'' spirited questions pierce my heart.


    "Why do you even ask that?"


    "Right. Where would you find a genuine D-ss adventurer?"


    "Do you really collect Onaholes?"


    "I do."


    "Kyaa~~."


    After answering their various questions honestly, I notice the waiting line has already diminished considerably.


    "I wish I could go with you too¡­ I''m envious of Ste."


    "Can''t the three of us go together?"


    "No, we''ve already formed a team."


    "Who''s in it? Is it a man?"


    "Kyaa!! ¡¸Who is it, a man?¡¹Please do that again!!"


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    Serena''s cheeks flush as the people around her tease her.


    "¡­I decided to go with Sarika. I''m not going with a man."


    "Hmm."


    "Are you relieved?"


    *Gently.*


    Serena intertwines her soft hand with mine.


    I''m quite anxious, fearing someone might notice our unusual rtionship.


    "I''m relieved."


    "It''s our turn now. We''ll be back. Always be cautious in the dungeon, okay?"


    "You too, Serena."


    Sarika and Serena depart.


    As the numerous female students entered the dungeon when it was their turn, the once bustling training ground gradually grew sparse and quiet.


    "¡­"


    My sister''s friend, the pink-haired Isolde, gazed intently at me¡­


    "Why, why?"


    "Can I take a picture with you?"


    She is quite the bold heroine. I never anticipated such a request.


    "Suddenly?"


    "It''ll only take a moment."


    "¡­Fine."


    After all, she''s my sister''s friend. Well¡­


    She took out her phone and prepared it for a photo. Attaching her smartphone to a selfie stick, she extended it and crossed arms with me.


    ¡­My sister''s friend''s breasts touch my arm!


    *Rub rub rub.*


    "Peace~. Serena''s handsome brother, I''ll try to seduce you with my chest~."


    *Nuzzle nuzzle.*


    ¡­


    "What kind of picture is this?"


    "I crossed arms with my friend''s brother while she was away."


    "Are you obsessed with the number of views?"


    I wonder what Serena will say when she sees thister¡­


    "Thank you for your cooperation in filming."


    "¡­Go on in."


    Now, I must face the final boss.


    Ste, who had been leaning against the wall, tensed up and prepared herself as I approached.


    "¡­Why? It''s so delightfully intense, I could die from pleasure. Let it be my end. Brother?"


    I couldn''t help but smile at the familiar taste.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 38 – Ruins of the Zombie Apocalypse

    "What are youughing at? Acting like you''re something special."


    "Something special?"


    "You''re a perpetual D-ss, with no one to apany you to the dungeon, so you ended up here. How embarrassing."


    What a misunderstanding!


    "Didn''t you just see my poprity skyrocket?"


    "Trying to impress your sister''s friend. Pathetic."


    "Actually, aren''t you the one with no one to go with unless it''s your brother?"


    Ste''s face flushed with anger as she heard my words.


    "I choose solo matches because I have exceptional skills! If I had anyone else, they''d just be holding me back."


    "Oh, really?"


    "So don''t interfere."


    She was getting defensive. It seemed she didn''t appreciate someone intruding in her territory and ss.


    My rtionship with Ste still teetered precariously on the edge of a de forged from mutual contempt.


    Even though we had brought our festering wounds into the light, they hadn''t disappeared.


    Ste still didn''t trust me.


    At the very least, it stopped her from kicking me out of the house¡­


    "Then, shall I show you a more brotherly side of me today?"


    If I were Ste, I would hate myself too. After all, I''ve never shown anything particrly impressive.


    "Ste, let''s embark as the Kim Sang-hyuk duo."


    "Yes."


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    I grabbed Ste''s wrist as she headed for A-9.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s go this way. I found a B-rank dungeon."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    [C(B)-rank Dungeon]


    [#10098. Zombie Apocalypse Ruins][Rarity C+][Reward C+][Anomaly B+]


    [A demon merchant will appear in this dungeon]


    [This dungeon possesses an anomaly above the standard level, and its rank will increase when certain conditions are met]


    [Reward weight +1]


    [Maximum number of participants ¨C 3 (squad)]


    "Would it be dangerous if the two of us go together?"


    I initially ran this way, thinking it would always be better to aim for a higher rank,


    but upon reflection, I''m considerably weaker than Ste.


    This means I don''t have the power to take responsibility for this dungeon.


    The Golden Orc Fortress, where the anomaly erupted, was so strong that Henna''s C-rank attacks were almost neutralized.


    In other words, there is a high possibility that I will be of no help if faced with danger.


    Even if I wanted to show my brotherly side¡­


    "It''s not right for a brother to intentionally put his sister in danger."


    Hoping for a miraculous rescue like in Seridwen, could I really push my back off a cliff and expect everything to work out?


    Such actions are fit for beasts, not humans. The moment it bes a "trap I intended," I forfeit my humanity.


    Then, just as Chairman Wilhelm said, I would be Viin A, deserving of istion.


    "Academy dungeons are, at best, C-level. Most of them don''t even surpass D-level. What do you know?"


    "Shh."


    I brought Ste close and whispered to her.


    "We have to keep it between us and sneak in."


    "¡­"


    Ste looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    "Before that, let me ask one thing: I''m not nning on doing it if it seems dangerous, but can we clear a B-level dungeon with me by your side?"


    "You''re saying this because you know I''m A-level, right?"


    "I asked just to confirm¡­"


    I feel foolish for asking.


    Being A-rank meant surpassing Yuuna, and yet, Ste had managed to achieve such a level at such a young age.


    "It''s impressive to be A-rank. It''s quite rare for our grade."


    "First-year students are moremon. All the freshmen this time are exceptional, myself included."


    Was this the confidence of an A-rank individual?


    Ste scoffed and raised her chin with an air of amusement.


    ''Ethol freshmen are truly remarkable¡­''


    The strength of Seridwen, said to be SS-rank, was so far beyondprehension that it was unimaginable.


    In Ste''s worldview, the strongest person had been Yuuna¡­


    How formidable was Ste inparison?


    "Then, entering this dungeon shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "I''m skeptical about it being B-rank. Can you really be sure?"


    "It does say that certain conditions need to be met."


    "¡­So you''ve observed some irregrity?"


    Let''s assume we''ve roughly assessed the situation.


    I fear that "Detection: Red" might also bebeled as a dangerous skill.


    In the end, the choice lies with Ste. If she doesn''t want to go, the only option is to visit another dungeon.


    "Should we go elsewhere if it feels uneasy?"


    "Yes. It would be a waste to let someone else have it."


    "Then I''ll gather the necessary supplies. How about you, Ste?"


    "I don''t need anything like that."


    It appears that Ste intends to go empty-handed.


    It''s Grade A, so it should be fine.


    I headed to the locker room, armed myself with a Glock, and fastened an ammunition belt around my waist.


    ''Check the 9mm magazine.''


    Today, my goal is to stay close to Ste and fulfill the role of a porter effectively.


    I visit the Academy B workshop to purchase the required items.


    I had only been there once, but Chen, a third-year senior, recognized my face and struck up a conversation first.


    "Grade D underssman. You''re back again?"


    "Hello. I came to buy some misceneous items today."


    "Go ahead. It''s good to see you working diligently."


    I wasn''t sure if they''d let me in without Yuuna, but fortunately, I was allowed to pass.


    Now is the time to fill my locker room, which has nothing but student council merchandise, with items that can aid in conquering the dungeon.


    [Essol Academy Student ID]


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [112,360 coins]


    "Could I have this crossbody bag, please?"


    "That''ll be 50 coins."


    First, I purchased a ck crossbody bag and filled it with various items.


    I also purchased a durable field watch that doesn''t break easily. After swiftly stuffing various items into my cross bag, I found myself 300 coins lighter, but I still had plenty to spare.


    "Did you manage to earn some money with Yuunast time?"


    "Fortunately, yes."


    "I''ll give you a 50 coin discount. Keep up the good work!"


    All the third-year seniors seemed to have good hearts. The D-ss was working diligently, and it appeared to inspire their sympathetic nature.


    "Thank you."


    I had 112,110 coins left. There was still plenty of breathing room. Onahole sales were not typically a business that generated a surplus.


    "Why were you sote? We thought you had run away!"


    "I was gathering up various things."


    [Participating in the dungeon]


    [Participants ¨C Ste, Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I followed Ste, who had started first, and dove into the gravitational waves.


    "Zombie Apocalypse Ruins"


    This was the third dungeon I was set to conquer.


    A refreshing breeze blew in. As I transitioned from being indoors to outdoors, the first thing I noticed was the change in the air.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Ste wobbled slightly.


    "Huh? Are you experiencing dive sickness?"


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Alright."


    Let''s be careful not to offend our dealer.


    "I''ll be your porter, Ste."


    "Of course, you should be the porter. You wouldn''t be much help otherwise."


    "Let''s enjoy ourselves!"


    "You''re quite cheerful. I''m getting dizzy just thinking about having to spend the next few hours with you."


    I halted in my tracks.


    "¡­You?"


    "¡­"


    As if to say he wouldn''t tolerate that, he gently looked at Ste.


    "Having to be with ''brother''¡­"


    "Hmm."


    OK. Let''s move on.


    I almost stuck a stunner into the asphalt, didn''t I?


    No matter how strong of an A-ss little sister she is, I don''t want to resort to such violence with the heroine.


    ''But where on earth are we?''


    I entered the dungeon after seeing the name "Zombie Apocalypse Ruins," but


    I really didn''t expect to be thrown into the heart of a ruined city. The situation is quite perplexing.


    The darkness of the night made it impossible to know what might jump out at any moment.


    I''m a little scared.


    However, our A-ss dealer Ste strides forward with confidence.


    With a yful side-up ponytail, Ste, the blonde sister with red eyes, looked as if she could be the main heroine of a light novel. It felt quite strange to see her walking amidst an apocalyptic backdrop.


    ''Ah, a horoscope warning.''


    I pulled out my Glock and diligently scanned Ste''s surroundings.


    "You don''t need to do that."


    In a sh, red sparks burst from Ste''s forehead, and suddenly, lightning struck a heap of copsed buildings. The zombies were instantaneously reduced to charcoal.


    ''What is this? Automatic hunting?''


    Ste didn''t even allow the zombies to crawl out.


    "Just stay 30 steps away so that you won''t bother me."


    "¡­Understood."


    She''s indeed an A-grade fighter. It''s legendary that she almost used that lightning skill at home while fighting me. If I hadn''t canceled it with a Giant Swing, the second floor might have burned down¡­


    After walking for about 30 minutes, the results were clear. Without any intervention from me, Ste had turned 70 zombies into coal in almost no time.


    ''Her hunting speed is incredible¡­''


    "Why are you so surprised? Did you think you could contribute even 1%?"


    Overwhelmed.


    He consistently dismisses me with every word.


    "I take 100% of it, and all the coins are mine. There''s nothing to distribute to the likes of you."


    "Are you being too harsh with your words?"


    "Isn''t it the truth?"


    Why is it that A-rank wizards, like Deherit, have such an arrogant attitude as their default?


    It''s as if they''re trying to create a negative impression¡­.


    "Just stand back and watch. The difference in our levels is unmistakable¡­ Aaah!"


    A sudden scream from the girl.


    "Ste?"


    Ste has fallen and can''t get up, so I immediately rush to her side.


    ¡­This is a big problem.


    What knocked down the A-ss wizard, who wasn''t even fazed by the zombie horde, was the broken rebar jutting out from a pile of concrete.


    She carelessly walked into it, catching her ankle.


    "Ugh, this is¡­"


    "Don''t move!"


    ''The ligament seems to be okay, but she''s bleeding quite a lot.''


    If she walks like this, the wound will only worsen. I hurriedly help Ste into a nearby building.


    Here, too, thendscape was marred by ruin, with the remains of buildings jutting out at odd angles. I retrieved a shlight from my crossbody bag and inspected the interior of a crumbling structure before cautiouslyying Ste down.


    "It''s really not a big deal!"


    "What about the difference in elevation? You should have been more careful while walking!"


    "¡­"


    Ste''s eyes widened as her lips parted. It seemed there was no proper retort to offer.


    "When did youst have a tetanus shot?"


    "Maybe¡­ two years ago? Ugh¡­"


    The wound bled profusely. Luckily, I had a first aid kit on hand to apply medication and wrap the injury in a bandage.


    ''Already putting it to use.''


    "¡­"


    Ste red at me intently.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 39 – Just To Be Kind

    "¡­I''ll tell you, this kind of thing happens once in a thousand times, if that."


    "I''m fortunate to be here for that one time in a thousand."


    "Don''t get cocky."


    *Sigh*, she should just honestly say thank you¡­


    "I was just nervous because it was my first time in a C-ss dungeon."


    "What?"


    I was petrified by the shocking information.


    On a dark night, the voice raises when you don''t know where the zombies might be listening.


    "Why didn''t you tell me it was your first time?"


    "Because you didn''t ask."


    "When I asked if I could handle B-ss¡­!"


    "Well, since I''m A-ss, I should be able to handle B-ss too, right?"


    ¡­Cough.


    No wonder she seemed so unprepared, this girl¡­


    "Do you have a Hunter license?"


    "I don''t have one."


    Oh my god.


    I realized a significant fact. Yuuna is a B-ss professional hunter, but Ste''s rank isn''t certified by the Hunter Association.


    It''s just aprehensive evaluation rank from the academy.


    "Show me the status window."


    "Why should I? This is an invasion of privacy."


    "Hurry up."


    I checked Ste''s stats.


    Strength¡º5¡»


    Agility¡º14¡»


    Stamina¡º6¡»


    Skill¡º35¡»


    (Hidden) Magic¡º255¡»


    Good heavens¡­


    I hadn''t noticed because my own stats increased evenly as I leveled up, but Ste seemed to have focused solely on magic, resulting in a lopsided distribution.


    Was the reason she got caught by me at home and couldn''t resist simply because she was physically weak?


    Not due to carelessness?


    "What. Are you dissatisfied?"


    "¡­You can''t y RPG games, can you?"


    "Why are you asking that all of a sudden? ¡­Aren''t games just a waste of life for fools? What does it have to do with me?"


    Stecks finesse. She''s even narrow-minded.


    Always ying solo, she probably didn''t know what her weaknesses were.


    In dungeons swarming with goblins, if you crush them with overwhelming firepower, you can shorten the dungeon-clearing time¡­


    Perhaps it''s a sound strategy, as she could run D-ss dungeons several times in the time it takes others to do one run, reaping substantial benefits.


    "Didn''t you consider it might be perilous if you were ensnared in a trap like this, or if an adversary were to suddenly approach you?"


    "If dealt with beforehand, that would be sufficient."


    "In that manner¡­"


    "Ah, don''t nag me! Why are you suddenly meddling in my life?"


    Ugh, I crave a honey bomb¡­


    "I''ve managed just fine like this until now! At this point¡­ don''t act like you''re my brother!"


    "¡­Really? What if I leave you here?"


    "¡­"


    "Can you still manage on your own?"


    For a moment, Ste cast an uneasy nce.


    I felt a slight pang of regret.


    Knowing she''d be frightened, my response had been immature.


    I had unwaveringly believed she was ss A material, and led her into this perilous dungeon.


    The situation was vastly different from when I was with professional hunter Yuuna.


    Undeniably, I bore some responsibility.


    ''Leaving her to face her fears alone would be absurd¡­''


    Just then, I sensed a presence behind me.


    *Thud!*


    Holding a shlight in one hand, Ste crossed it with her pistol, aiming carefully. As soon as she spotted the enemy, she blew its head off.


    "Personality excretion!"


    It seemed that zombies had personalities too.


    She didn''t need to confirm the kill¡­ However, Ste became frightened when she heard low "wooo" cries echoing throughout the city due to the gunfire.


    "*Gasp*¡­"


    ''I don''t think I have time to make an Onahole.''


    She needed to move quickly.


    "I''ll help you."


    "I can walk by myself¡­ Ah!"


    "Don''t overdo it. We came to the dungeon together, after all, so rely on me for now."


    "¡­"


    Ste eventually got up, holding my hand.


    Together, we ran away, eliminating the approaching zombies with our guns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ''Ste caught so many¡­''


    Zombies were truly terrifying when they overwhelmed with numbers.


    Though they were only walking slowly and each one was weaker than an orc, when they began to form a barricade with their bodies, it became quite creepy.


    "Is there any way to retire in the middle of a dungeon and exit?"


    "It''s possible if you have the ''ck Illusion Wings''¡­"


    As Ste and I continued our journey, I couldn''t help but think there was no rare item like the one we were searching for. Carrying a heavy crossbody bag and supporting Ste made moving around quite challenging, but I knewining wouldn''t help.


    "I''ll handle the umted debris," I said.


    With a fizzling sound, Ste emitted a red current, burning the approaching zombies to a crisp.


    ''Good,'' I thought.


    Taking advantage of the moment, we entered a seemingly safer building. There was still no light, but the condition was better than the previous location. Regardless, the building was in shambles, dark, and cramped.


    "I think we need to find the leader and eliminate it," I suggested.


    Dragging Ste around in her injured state would only worsen her condition. Our only option was to confront the situation using our wits and inner strength. Sitting amidst the rubble, Ste''s expression conveyed her unease.


    She had been like this for a while now. Was she terrified of the zombies?


    "Ste? Are you okay?"


    No response.


    I gently shone the shlight on her trembling shoulders, revealing her pale face.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" I asked. "Tell me, did you get scratched by a zombie?"


    If that were the case, would Ste turn into a zombie as well? What should we do?


    "What if I turn into a zombie? Are you nning to kill me?"


    "I''ll lock myself up so I can''t bite, and I''ll go search for the boss."


    "I wasn''t bitten. But¡­ why¡­ It''s not even the expected day¡­"


    "¡­"


    Expected day?


    Her condition isn''t good. The expected day is off.


    Could it be¡­?


    As soon as she shone the shlight on her leg, Ste gasped in shock.


    "Don''t do that!"


    "Ah, sorry¡­"


    "Never do that again."


    "¡­"


    Adding insult to injury.


    It seemed like Ste''s period had started unexpectedly. One might argue that it''s not a big deal considering the current situation, but¡­


    From a woman''s perspective, isn''t it quite significant?¡­


    Especially for Ste, her embarrassment was beyond words.


    "¡­I want to die. Today is truly the worst day ever."


    "Do you have a sanitary pad¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Shaking her head.


    She hadn''t brought anything with her, so there was no way she''d have a sanitary pad.


    Of course, I don''t have one either. I never imagined that something like that would be needed in a dungeon.


    "It''s the worst¡­ It''s really the worst¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Calm down¡­"


    "Is this really happening? Why, why did you suddenly barge into my life¡­"


    My sister''s hysteria pierces my heart.


    "Let''s take a breather."


    I grab a bottle of water and hand it to Ste. I also break arge chocte bar in half to help replenish her energy.


    "Eating something sweet will help you feel better."


    Ste res at me with resentment, but she devours the chocte and then extends her hand for more.


    "Give me another one."


    "Haha¡­"


    I unwrap another piece and hand it to her.


    ''In my experience, dungeons are only cleared when the boss is defeated¡­''


    Ste''s condition is at its worst. Although she has the power to handle 300 zombies all by herself, the fact that she''s no different from a regr girl when caught off guard weighs on my mind.


    Can I go and deal with the boss on my own, leaving anxious Ste behind¡­?


    "¡­"


    "¡­What''s with the gun?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ste poses a question to me.


    "You''ve been stuck at D-rank for years, yet you wield a weapon that doesn''t match your level¡­ But you''re surprisingly good with it."


    I couldn''t tell if it was criticism or praise¡­.


    Ste seemed quite perplexed as well.


    Perhaps it was due to receiving so much help from her brother, who used to treat her like a mere insect.


    "My primary weapon is the Glock 19."


    The malfunction rate had dropped significantly.


    This was thanks to my high skill stats. My overall rating was D, but it simply hadn''t been updated yet.


    My stats had increased to a level that could easily hold my own in a C-ss dungeon.


    Could that be the reason?


    I had nonchntly protected Ste and brought her this far,


    It seemed to have left asting and impressive impression on her.


    "¡­A pitiful D-ss, yet¡­ so presumptuous."


    The aggressive criticism from the beginning was gone.


    Her period had started in a ce like this, so her mental state must bepletely frayed¡­.


    I desperately wanted to help her somehow.


    ''If there are any buildings left, I''ll even try to raid a convenience store.''


    In this post-apocalyptic city center,


    It felt as if a thousand years had passed since the world''s demise, so it didn''t seem likely that I could find anything useful out here in the field.


    It was at that moment.


    "Is it a zombie?"


    Immediately after positioning the shlight and pistol in a cross-armed Harris style, I examined the corner. There, I saw a gaunt man carrying arge bundle. As though he hadn''t noticed me, he moved farther into the building.


    "Ste. Wait here for a moment."


    "Uh, where are you going?"


    "I''m not going far. It''s a distance I can cover in just 30 seconds."


    "¡­Alright. Just don''t go too far."


    I needed to investigate what that was.


    If he''s the boss, I must deal with him immediately¡­ But wait.


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    [Devil Merchant]


    [Faceless Old Man]


    [An enigmatic being that has wandered the realm of death for 4,000 years. His power rivals that of an SS-ss hunter]


    "Hey!"


    I kept the Devil Merchant in my sights, gun still pointed at him.


    He sold everything that existed, and even things that didn''t, right?


    The old man who turned around wore a hood. True to the description, it seemed as if he had no face at all.


    "¡­You''re not the Goblin Uncle, but you''re a merchant too, right?"


    "Yes, indeed¡­"


    "Do you also sell sanitary pads?"


    "¡­"


    ''Damn it. I mustn''tugh.''


    It was a challenging atmosphere, as I couldn''t decipher the opposing party''s expression.


    "Do you have any sanitary pads? I''ll buy them if you sell."


    "¡­"


    *Swish.*


    The old man''s gnarled arm moved suddenly, catching me off guard.


    I almost pulled the trigger¡­


    The old man searched through his bundle, and soon extracted something white.


    ¡¸A refreshing sensation?¡¹


    It was a pack of sanitary padsbeled, "Organic Pure Cotton Cover."


    "You''re really selling them¡­"


    Nothing seems to be missing. I was dumbfounded¡­


    "How much is it?"


    I was astonished that he was selling sanitary pads, but the price was even more shocking.


    "112,110 coins, all of them."


    ¡­


    As if he had seen through my ount bnce, the price of the sanitary pads was precisely equal to the total number of coins in my student ID ount.


    "That, the value of this sanitary pad¡­It''s ¡­."


    Don''t be ridiculous!


    Where on earth would you find such expensive sanitary pads? It wouldn''t even be that costly if it were made of pure gold!


    I had much to say, but Yuuna''s exnation was undeniably urate.


    The devilish merchant trades at the feet of a man, capitalizing on their vulnerabilities.


    In the eyes of such a demonic merchant, what could be the significance of a sanitary pad holding such value?


    ''I want to say, "Would anyone buy it at such a price?" But¡­''


    Obtaining sanitary pads within these ruins is structurally impossible. It''s uncertain how many hours it will take to clear the dungeon in the future. It might even drag on for more than a day.


    Until then, there''s no choice but to tell Ste, who is bleeding, to "simply endure the flow." Considering the circumstances, Ste probably wouldn''tin about it¡­


    ''But I want to protect her.''


    One day, an article in themunity forum crossed my mind. It said that even enemies lend sanitary pads to one another.


    It''s such a critical issue for women.


    ''It''s quite expensive, but¡­''


    Expensive? Actually, it''s more than just expensive. I had a meal with Henna for five coins, which would be roughly 8,000 won. The current market price for sanitary pads is a staggering 179,376,000 won¡­


    "Can''t you offer a discount?"


    "Yiiiiikes!! Aaack!!"


    The old man raised his arms and began to shriek.


    "Alright! Alright! I understand!"


    Damn it. Curses!


    I must be the only one running errands for 170 million won worth of sanitary pads.


    "Just asking in case, but do you have any ns to sell medicine that heals wounds quickly?"


    "Only selling sanitary pads, that''s all¡­"


    ''At least he doesn''t say no. Damn it¡­''


    "Please provide some underwear to change into as a courtesy. Deal?"


    "¡­Fine, all right¡­"


    The faceless old man took out a set of white underwear.


    ''I really want to steal that bundle¡­''


    [Coin payment made]


    [The Demon Merchant leaves the field¡­]


    "I''m back."


    Did she cry? Ste''s eyes were red.


    "Ah."


    [¡¸Onahole Aptitude Assessment¡¹]


    [Ste]


    [Difficulty Level ¨C None B (Strikeout)] [Onahole Aptitude Grade A]


    [Virgin] [Underwear ¨C Cute chick-like yellow underwear set]


    [Onahole Traits (¡ï) ¨C The delectable pussy of a younger sister with proper education? Her tsundere younger sister''s pussy tightly embraces the cock, boasting exceptional tightness?]


    [Serena had a beautiful face, but harbored a deep animosity towards men. A top student at the prestigious Ethol Academy, she possessed exceptional talent and outstanding potential. Her sharp tongue and prickly demeanor were well-known, and her difficult personality left her feeling isted.


    If her weakness were to be exposed, she would be rendered powerless. A single act of vition could tame her into submission? Once she recognized her brother as a dominant male, she would disy an unwavering gentleness, never daring to oppose him.]


    ''¡­''


    "What is that in your hand?"


    Haha, so this is why I spent 170 million won on sanitary pads.


    "I found it on my way here."


    A disy of extreme bravado.


    I am such an incredible brother.


    "¡­"


    Ste was known to frequently make caustic remarks, arrogantly dismissing others for simply being A-ss, and showing no mercy, especially towards the brother she despised.


    Despite such a demeanor, she was secretly riddled with weaknesses, and even Serena was fully aware of her vulnerabilities.


    A slender, lonely, golden-haired girl who longed for a dependable brother.


    ''Then, the stats are focused on magical power. If captured by a D-ss pervert brother, one is fated to be unable to escape and suffer rape.''


    Truly, this is a fitting character design for a heroine in an erotic game.


    Just as the lovable Serena only has eyes for her brother,


    Ste appeared to be destined as a heroine who, after being violently raped, would grovel and apologize at her brother''s feet.


    Such a base sexual allure.


    It''s what En always did, so it''s nothing out of the ordinary.


    Today, I just want to protect her


    and treat her well.


    "Did you pick them up? The underwear and¡­ the sanitary pad?"


    "Yes, I picked them up."


    The audacious blonde tsundere sister, En, who chokes and suggests rape, is a sight to behold.


    Sanitary pads are undeniably expensive.


    If she could truly reconcile with Ste, she wouldn''t think of them as a waste anymore.


    "Thank you."


    Ste began to cry, shedding thick tears as if she was crumbling.


    It seemed she felt deeply reassured, realizing for the first time that I was an ally.


    Ste spoke as if she was unburdening her crying heart.


    "¡­Thank you, brother."

 Chapter 37: Chapter 40 – Don’t Touch Me, Brother!

    Iforted Ste until she finally calmed down.


    "We''re family. It''s alright."


    It''s okay to show your vulnerable side.


    I''ll always be by your side.


    ''If only I had such a lovely sister like her.''


    I would have surely bought her everything she wanted and cherished her.


    Even though we aren''t siblings who shared our childhoods and we aren''t bound by blood,


    I still enjoy protecting my sister as an elder brother.


    "Have you finished crying?"


    "¡­"


    As if the embarrassment struck her btedly, Ste turned her head away.


    "I want to change."


    "Use the room over there."


    "Don''t peek¡­"


    The building''s walls were full of gaping holes, failing to serve their purpose. You could almost see everything just by turning your head.


    The sight of Ste lifting her skirt and sliding down her panties.


    Of course, I didn''t look. I only caught a glimpse while watching out for zombies.


    "Brother, are you there?"


    "I am."


    Rather than doubting, Ste seemed more worried that I had disappeared.


    ''¡­She has be very gentle.''


    Could this be the effect of the sanitary pad?


    Compared to the constant sarcasm and aggression, the current Ste is akin to an angel.


    "Do you need help?"


    "No. How did you manage to get the underwear size just right?"


    ''That old man¡­''


    How did he know Ste''s underwear size? To use such transcendent power for this purpose¡­ Although I confirmed that it was a brand new product with unopened packaging, the situation felt peculiar.


    Ste''s expression brightened considerably after all the preparations wereplete.


    "Can you walk?"


    "If I endure it, a little."


    The bandage is already stained with blood.


    It should be fine if she moves slowly, but if she were to suddenly run, there''s a high probability that the wound would open wide.


    Ultimately, this means she won''t be able to engage in pursuits or maneuvers.


    "What about magic? How much can you use it going forward?"


    "I have plenty. If it''s just those zombies from before, there won''t be a problem even if hundreds of theme."


    As expected of an A-list mana wielder.


    Her firepower is quite reliable.


    ''I think the best strategy would be to use Ste as a designated sharpshooter, or rather, a fixed artillery position¡­ .''


    It is an operation that requires unwavering mutual trust.


    Can we truly say that our bond is strong enough to rely on?


    "So, what if I go ahead and sweep them all away?"


    "It would be too wasteful."


    If Ste''s magical power is depleted, we''ll face immediate danger.


    Especially while this dungeon still conceals the irregrity of rank advancement, magic must be utilized as efficiently as possible.


    ''Let''s bring up the subject.''


    In the end, I have no choice but to discuss it with Ste.


    "Let''s head to a more open area. I''ll draw their attention with my pistol, so wait for the signal and then sweep them away."


    Since zombies react to noise, a quiet battle is out of the question.


    If I fire my gun, zombies will undoubtedly swarm.


    The n is to use this to our advantage and eradicate them all at once.


    ''The problem is, in case of emergency, Ste, whose legs are immobile, bes incredibly vulnerable.''


    "If the n doesn''t work out, I''ll carry you and we''ll escape."


    "You will?"


    "Yes, I''ll never leave you behind. Can you trust me?"


    "¡­"


    Dragging the horde of zombies toward Ste, who cannot flee,


    The intention is to maximize the effect of the magic.


    If one couldn''t trust arade toe to the rescue in a dire situation, it was a n no wizard could ever give their assent to.


    There are several uncertainties in this strategy.


    An overwhelming number of zombies might appear, or the destructive force of the magic might be insufficient for annihtion¡­


    In either case, it bes perilous, as failure would mean being surrounded.


    "If we seed, we can eradicate them all."


    "Indeed."


    "I''ll do it."


    It''s moving.


    If it were Ste upon entering the dungeon, she would have said, "Are you mad to entrust your back to someone of D-rank?"


    Ste epted my n without any grumbling.


    A trust that had never existed between us,


    It was the moment when a precious bond of faith was forged.


    ''In that case, I must certainly meet their expectations.''


    Even if things go awry, I will always protect Ste.


    If the gun fails, I''ll use my feet or fists. Even if we''re engulfed by the horde of zombies.


    I won''t leave Ste alone.


    ¡­Of course, it''s best not to reach such a dire situation.


    Ste, who emerged from the ruined building with my support, looked up at my face and said.


    "What are you thinking right now, Brother?"


    "Strangely, I wanted to buy a revolver when I came here. I didn''t buy it because I thought you might be waiting¡­"


    I had a n to collect handguns and use them in rotation whenever they broke down.


    Especially in guns like revolvers, which are manually loaded and have an integrated magazine and chamber, bullet jams don''t ur. Structurally speaking.


    I can''t help but think how great it would have been to have a revolver now.


    "¡­Heh."


    As if the tension had dissipated, Ste let out a soft chuckle.


    "Did you think it would be your turn? Aren''t you underestimating me too much?"


    "I can''t trust you because you''re an all-in magic-wielding klutz of a wizard."


    "What''s wrong with being all-in with magic? A wizard speaks with firepower."


    "¡­No, for real. Among theic books I''ve read, there''s one with a female wizard who''s obsessed with explosions, saying the same things as you."


    I just got chills remembering that.


    "Otaku."


    "¡­We can talk aboutics!"


    "So what happens to the girl?"


    "She musters all her strength and copses¡­ but the male protagonist always carries her."


    Ste tightly grasped my sleeve.


    "Does that make you the protagonist?"


    "¡­"


    Her cuteness was breathtaking.


    Slightly damp eyes, a voice tinged with moisture.


    Even the shy blush on her cheeks, I wondered if this was really the Ste I knew.


    "¡­If you fall, I''ll carry you."


    She nodded.


    Before the grand operation began, we exchanged onest confirming nce.


    Up until now, my dungeon raids felt like pics.


    It seemed only natural to find and enter high-ranking dungeons without any sense of impending danger.


    Pro hunter Yuuna''s embrace was just that warm.


    ''This, too, is an industry that stakes lives.''


    Ste was also a clumsy beginner in dungeon raids. Facing her first crisis and forging her first alliance.


    We, albeit awkwardly, imitated hunters and embarked on the raid.


    Bang! Bang!


    After verifying that Ste had reached the designated point¡ªthe most expansive area in the city center¡ªI fired several shots into the air.


    Moans of "uuuuuu" echoed from every direction.


    Continuously shooting, I swiftly circled the outskirts surrounding Ste.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ''They''re gathering inrge numbers.''


    Upon checking with my detection skill, there were almost more than 200 of them.


    It was evident that I had lured all the zombies in this dungeon.


    ''Is the boss not here yet?''


    [Minion of Nightmare]


    [C+ Rank]


    [A member of the zombie lineage known as "The Resurrected Ones" within the Nightmare Realm. Characterized by a massive frame and swollen arms, they crush their enemies with immense strength.]


    ''A colossal zombie. Found it.''


    Now, I just needed to wait for the enemies to enter Ste''s attack range and give her the signal!


    Unlike me, who could assess the entire situation due to my vision correction skill, Ste must be terrified.


    Having to stand still while listening to the moans of zombies converging from every direction¡­


    "Oppa! Is it not time yet?"


    "Wait a little longer!"


    More. Draw them in a little more.


    The optimal moment to eliminate them all at once hade¡­!


    "Begin!"


    _Bang!_


    As soon as the signal was given by shooting, a red lightning bolt erupted from Ste, illuminating the heart of the city. It was awe-inspiring.


    The pulsating magical energy in the air was palpable on the skin. It felt as if a storm was brewing!


    _[¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activated]_


    _[Red Lightning]_


    _[Magical Discharge]_


    _[Power A, Range A, Power Correction +2]_


    _[For mages possessing the rare talent¡¸Devil''s Thunderbolt¡¹, the magical discharge itself transforms into a thunderbolt that attacks enemies and ensnares them]_


    ''A rare talent.'' Even though Ste was teased for being an all-in mage, her talent was unparalleled. Our little sister was far more impressive and powerful than any Onahole collector!


    _Pajijijijik!!_


    The unleashed¡¸Red Lightning¡¹instantly reduced hundreds of zombies and even their leader to ashes.


    Incredible¡­! A dungeon below C rank posed no challenge for training!


    Ste spoke with an exhrated smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you it wouldn''t be your turn?"


    _[¡ºZombie Eradication¡»Condition Achieved]_


    _[Nightmare Domain Strengthened¡­ Dungeon Rank Rises to B]_


    [Additional Reward]


    It wasn''t a dungeon clear.


    There was still a rank increase left!


    "Ste!"


    I hurriedly rushed towards Ste.


    The head zombie, which I thought was dead, was already transforming from its cocoon like a butterfly,


    tearing its body apart and being reborn.


    "Brother?"


    [Nightmare''s Kin, Hummingbird]


    [Grade B+]


    ["The Resurrected Ones" have an extremely rare chance of dying, but they grow stronger and resurrect with a vengeance. They possess the ability to fly.]


    *Boooung.*


    The winged zombie soared into the air and attacked Ste.


    I intervened using "Yaksha Charge," but


    "Ugh!"


    I was sent flying just from the impact of the collision and tumbled across the ground for a while.


    "Brother!"


    Hold on, is my arm bent at an odd angle?


    [Authority¡¸Saint''s Protection¡¹activates]


    [Your wounds are healed with the power of Saint Erin from another world!!]


    Huh? It''s healed? I didn''t even have time to feel the pain¡­


    It was a manifestation of an authority I hadn''t known about. "Can be used three times a day; not usable while Erin is caring for her child"¡­ it states.


    I can''t fathom whose fault it is, but I feel slightly guilty for having taken up my mother''s precious time to recover.


    "I''m fine!"


    The one in real danger is Ste¡­!


    Lying down to ward off the airborne zombies, she pulls out her Glock and unloads the entire magazine.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    As the slide rapidly recoils, the shell casings fly out with fervor.


    It should have taken just one hit, but as expected, they avoided it.


    ''If I don''t disrupt their stance, they won''t get hit!''


    A zombie drew a bone knife from its right hand and charged at me.


    "Ahh!"


    Sizzle, crackle!


    The "Crimson Lightning" discharged from Ste''s hand whizzes past my eyes. Due to that, the zombie couldn''t reach me.


    Ste red with furious eyes.


    "Don''t touch my brother!"


    An iparable amount of mana surges wildlypared to when we defeated hundreds of zombies.


    Facing Ste, who was preparing a powerful attack, the creature swiftly soared into the sky, concealing itself.


    "Ste. Conserve your energy! Ranged attacks aren''t hitting!"


    But Ste had no intention of stopping. The mana continued to concentrate. Lightning spears, shimmering like a lion''s mane, were created.


    With a decisive motion, she released them. The lightning spears soared into the sky, impaling the flying zombie with immense force.


    "Keeck!!"


    As if embodying Ste''s fury, the fierce electrical discharge painted the sky above the ruins a deep crimson.


    "Magic doesn''t miss."


    [Red Lightning ¨C Skewer Type]


    [ss A Attack Magic]


    [Power A+ Range C Tracking]


    [A rare-talent "Devil''s Thunderbolt" exclusive lightning-based attack magic. Like a sinner being skewered in hell, the target''s body is pierced by lightning spears, inflicting excruciating pain and ultimately death.]


    This was Ste''s first use of attack magic, having only discharged mana until now.


    "Kkeek! Kkeek!"


    While the flying zombie writhed in pain from being impaled by the lightning spears, several more were conjured. At Ste''smand, the spears struck from all directions. And once embedded, the spears discharged violently, the current flitting about like a maiden''s hair.


    Kwajijijijik!


    "Keeeeek!"


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [Contribution 839% ¨C Ste]


    [Others ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "Die, die!!"


    The spear relentlessly pierced the bodies of the monstrous zombies.


    The embedded spear shed periodically, like a Christmas tree ornament, burning the impaled creatures to a crisp.


    In an instant¡­ it was over.


    "Ste!"


    The dungeon began to crumble.


    I hurriedly rushed to catch the copsing Ste, embracing her to make sure she was unharmed.


    Ste smiled faintly, as if she felt refreshed after giving her all.


    "See, I told you. You couldn''t even contribute 1%¡­ not to me."


    "Yes, as expected of Ste."


    I hugged my proud younger sister tightly.


    "Still, you should increase your strength and stamina. At least enough to forcibly break free from my chokehold."


    "¡­Enough with the advice. Just give me a piggyback ride, since you''re the protagonist, after all¡­"


    Ste lost consciousness.


    It seemed to be the aftermath of exhausting all her mana.


    ''I ought to be careful.''


    What would a perverted older brother do, knowing she passed out in such a good mood?


    I carried her on my back and took her to the infirmary.


    "Oppa, what happened?"


    "Ste was injured while protecting me. Please watch over her until she wakes up."


    "Ste¡­? You''ll have to tell me the storyter!?"


    Leaving Serena, who is eager to hear an entertaining tale, to take care of the situation, I went to the student cafeteria. Henna and Yuuna look slightly surprised when they see me.


    "¡­Was the dungeon raid difficult?"


    It appears as though I''ve been rolling on the floor.


    "Yuuna¡­ I''vee to realize your importance, albeit btedly."


    "Wha-what are you talking about? All of a sudden¡­ There are so many people listening!"


    Yuuna''s cheeks turn bright red.


    I cling to her.


    "Kyaa, kyaaak. Ki-Kim Sang-hyuk. What''s wrong¡­? What happened?!"


    "Teacher Yuuna¡­ please continue to take care of me¡­."


    "Ah, goodness¡­ Fine. I get it. I get it¡­"


    It''s time for me to choose my meal.


    [Beep]


    [Insufficient funds]


    "¡­For now, lend me some money to buy food. Henna."


    "Here''s your student ID."


    "Weren''t you wealthy¡­?"


    "I spent it all on sanitary pads."


    "Sanitary pads?"


    Even Henna tilts her head, disying a puzzled expression.


    In truth, that was the entirety of it, leaving nothing more to discuss.


    "That was, quite the exorbitantly priced menstrual pad."

 Chapter 38: Chapter 41 – I Acquired a Shy, Black-Haired K-Cup Girlfriend!

    Lunchtime.


    Today''s lunch menu is undoubtedly a steaming bowl of rice soup.


    After sprinkling the desired amount of salt onto the half-meat rice soup, stirring it well with a spoon, I take a bite.


    *Slurp!*


    I can''t stop now!


    "¡­Are you not going to tell me the expensive sanitary pad story?"


    "I''m curious."


    "Buy me another bowl."


    "I''ll pay for it this time."


    Yuuna pays for the rice soup using her student ID.


    *Slurp.*


    I briefly recount what had transpired this morning.


    "Wow¡­ That must have been a huge ordeal. Poor girl."


    "It''s unsettling¡­"


    Ste''s misfortune gains the strong sympathy of the female group.


    "Have any of you experienced something like that?"


    "Me? Never. I always carry them with me. She must have been exploring a dungeon for more than 30 minutes for the first time."


    "Seems like it."


    Considering that the Academy Dungeon average is ranked between D and C,


    Normally, it would have just been on automatic hunting mode. She would have been killed just by passing by while releasing her magic¡­


    Ste may have consumed experience points to level up, but she hasn''t truly gained any real experience.


    I have only managed to clear three times, and I can''t really say much since I relied on a bus all three times.


    ''No. Maybe for thest one, I didn''t really need the bus?''


    I did contribute in my own way.


    The moment I shone the brightest was while running an errand for sanitary pads, so it''s not exactly morous.


    "I''ve definitely realized this. Life is tough without Yuuna by my side."


    "What am I, your mom? What are you even saying¡­"


    "Mom."


    "Ugh! That gives me goosebumps. Don''t do that. It''s weird to call a ssmate mom! Just call me ''noona'' instead."


    "Noona."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Ste needs to redo her stats.


    No, I must help her build up her strength from now on.


    I can''t stand just watching her, like some game heroine who brags about using magic somewhere only to be taught a harsh lesson.


    "You still look happy though? Did something good happen?"


    "I guess you could say I''ve found peace within the household."


    I''ve resorted to begging for meals again, but that''s okay.


    I can always earn more coins!


    I am fortunate to have Henna and Yuuna by my side. They are myrades who boldly and confidently express their true selves.


    Of course, I am referring to our encounters with monsters.


    After our meal, I went to the Academy''smunal shower room to cleanse myself.


    It was there that I met Deherit.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    We scanned each other''s bodies.


    Deherit cast me a disapproving nce as she passed by.


    ''My victory.''


    When men are naked together, there is an unspoken sense of confidence that emanates from them.


    ''Ahh. Refreshing.''


    I had been rolling on the dirt floor, and it would have been quite ufortable if I hadn''t washed up before returning home.


    Bathing at the Academy has its merits.


    It was only after I stepped outside that I became aware of an unforeseen drawback.


    ¨C (Information) Kim Sang-hyuk from ss F has an enormous cock


    ¨C Seriously, I thought it was a horse''s dick;


    ¨C Size? That''s just a boast. It''s limp because there''s no blood flow


    ¨C Let''s try boasting, you bastard


    ¨C Damn, I''m so envious


    ¨C No, seriously, I can''t believe it. Do they even sell Onaholes that fit that size in stores?


    ¨C Are you stupid? Why would he need an Onahole with a face like that? There''d be a line of women willing to take its ce


    ¨C He''s already surrounded by pretty girls.


    "¡­"


    No privacy protection!


    No wonder there were so many male students stealing nces at me; the information about my sizable cock was spreading at an incredible speed. Even the curious gazes of female students enveloped me.


    ¨C Who saw Kim Sang-hyuk, who participated in today''s ss?


    ¨C I thought I was going crazy¡­ he''s so incredibly handsome!


    ¨C Is that the senior everyone''s talking about because of his size? Hehe;


    ¨C The D-guys must be dying of envy, haha!


    ¨C Sang-hyuk doesn''t like D-girls like you~


    ¨C What the hell, did you see me? I''m pretty, you know?


    ¨C Just by the way you talk, I can smell pork feet; how many hams have you had? Haha


    People here are really bold.


    Looking at the academy students, they all seem healthy, energetic, and bright. Yet, I realize that there''s a dark side, a gutter''s bottom, everywhere.


    I guess all ces where people live are quite simr.


    ''If they were my roommates, I would have been named right away.''


    It''s clear that they would have been eager to gossip andmunicate here as well.


    I merely observe. Though it doesn''t happen too often,


    there were numerousments sexually harassing Yuuna and Henna, who apany me.


    Comments suggesting they must be up to all sorts right now, and so forth.


    ''So that''s how we appear to others.''


    Suddenly, I found myself wanting a girlfriend.


    Isn''t this the perfect time?


    I''ve brought peace to my family, my growth is on track, and I''m adapting well to the academy¡­


    Even if I don''t have a serious mindset of marrying the person I date,


    I could still engage in a casual rtionship. However, I''m unsure of just how casual it should be.


    My original school life wasn''t all that rosy, so Icked any internal model to reference.


    ''Should I just dive in and see?''


    ¡­Is it alright to have such a lighthearted attitude?


    In fact, it might be even more unhealthy to engage in erotic acts without actually dating.


    What if I were to date someone properly?


    ¨C Speaking of Kim Sang-hyuk. Who do you think he''s dating, Yuuna or Henna?


    ¨C Neither of them?


    ¨C If a man''s face meets that standard, it must be acknowledged


    ''¡­''


    Both of them¡­?


    "Ugh~. Don''t just focus on Henna''s breasts like that. Look at my buttocks too, okay? Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "My cock is so hard¡­ Do you like me sucking your nipples? Do you prefer it to Yuuna? I''ll do it plenty¡­ ?"


    ¡­A hopeless delusion begins.


    Am I officially dating both of these women? I haven''t fallen that far.


    One person¡­


    Let''s narrow it down to one.


    "Oppa? What about me? Serena won''t be just your onahole, right?"


    Gripping tightly.


    Get out of my head! You evil spirit of OnaAka!!


    The thought of having a formal rtionship with my stepsister is quite risqu¨¦¡­!!


    When my mother, who doesn''t even know my face,es back home, how would she feel seeing our family situation turned to dust?


    She''ll say, "I didn''t adopt you to behave like this," and p me on the back!


    Wait¡­


    "Even though I have so much inside of me¡­ Are you abandoning me? That''s too cruel¡­"


    I''m not familiar with Seridwen''s way of speaking, so I have to adjust my imagination ordingly.


    "Oh dear¡­"


    It might not be the best time to casually pursue a rtionship.


    After all, I came inside an SS-ss hunter''s vagina and even made her take the morning-after pill¡­ How could I not take responsibility?


    ''No, but¡­''


    My thoughts weren''t solely about Seridwen.


    We merely had sex by some miraculous chance, feeling like inhabitants of entirely different worlds.


    The gap in our social status is just too great¡­


    "I''ll take responsibility, noona (older sister)."


    ¡­If I carelessly said something like that.


    Who knows, I might be scolded about who should be responsible for whom and not to ruin the mood.


    As if thinking that I became her man just because we got entangled during sex.


    It was then that Henna poked her head out.


    "Sang-hyuk-ah."


    "Uh, uh, yeah?"


    "¡­Are you worried?"


    "¡­Worried. If it''s a worry, then yeah, I''m worried."


    It''s difficult to say.


    Seeing me clench my mouth shut, Henna directed her chest towards me.


    "Do you want to touch my breasts?"


    ¡­


    ''This was all just a game¡­''


    Suddenly, everything seemed futile.


    As if entranced by the soft,rge silhouette of Henna''s breasts, seemingly ready to burst through her school uniform, Sang-hyuk couldn''t help himself. He led her to the ce where he had once teased her breasts before, a secluded staircase.


    "Why do you keep tempting me like this?"


    "Ah!"


    Sang-hyuk grasped Henna''s breasts with both hands. She allowed him to roughly grope her, spreading her arms to her sides. Henna didn''t resist or try to protect her breasts as he moved her about. She even pushed them closer to him.


    Squish, squish.


    Sang-hyuk eagerly massaged Henna''sscivious breasts to his heart''s content.


    "What was that picture you sent me yesterday? I told you that taking a picture could cause serious trouble. Are you okay with a strangering to find you?"


    "I¡­ I just wanted Sang-hyuk to see it¡­"


    "What if I had shared it!"


    Gripping tightly, Sang-hyuk couldn''t hold back any longer. Henna was at a loss as her breasts were squeezed with force.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Please¡­ trust me¡­"


    "Did you think I''d threaten you to let me touch your breasts if I might spread the picture?"


    "¡­No, you don''t have to threaten me. I''d let you touch them anyway¡­?"


    "¡­I told you that friends shouldn''t do this."


    Yet, he keeps sending me provocative images.


    Of course, I asked for the second one, intending to indulge myself further!


    Nheless!


    "Friend¡­ I think I like you more than just a friend...."


    "¡­Me?"


    "I like Sang-hyuk¡­ I want to stay by your side¡­ I''ll do anything¡­"


    You like me?


    Of course, you must like me. Why would you engage in such acts if you didn''t?


    "Then¡­ more than just a friend."


    "Uh¡­?"


    "Shall we date?"


    "...."


    Suddenly, my face feels incredibly hot.


    Though Henna would undoubtedly ept me, it''s oddly embarrassing.


    Perhaps I was ashamed of my audacity, assuming she would ept me unconditionally.


    "With someone like me¡­ if it''s alright...."


    ¡­And like that, we began dating.


    Henna¡­ my girlfriend. Then, these breasts too¡­ and her buttocks¡­


    I swallow hard¡­


    "Do you want to touch my breasts?"


    "I want to touch them bare."


    "Okay, sounds good."


    Uhm, is this eptable?


    Isn''t it fine since we''re dating? But do I truly love Henna?


    I truly adore her. How could I not, when she is so beautiful, has such a lovely scent, and possesses an exquisite figure?


    With a swift motion, Henna undoes her buttons, unveiling her ample bosom, wrapped within a white bra.


    All thoughts in my head evaporate instantly.


    ''My¡­ girlfriend.''


    She pushes her lingerie upward and grasps her breasts.


    It feels as though my fingers are being drawn in, enveloped. So soft. It seems there is nothing in the world softer than Henna''s chest.


    A wholly different realm unfurls before me as I fondle with the intent of savoring the experiencepletely.


    Caress, caress¡­


    "Mm¡­ Ah¡­"


    Even her sweat is endearing.


    "I''m not asking you to date me solely based on my body."


    "Even if we date just for the body¡­ That''s fine, isn''t it?"


    "If you want me to stop contacting other girls, I will."


    "Why? You don''t have to¡­ Don''t do that. I want to be close to Yuuna as well¡­"


    Damn it.


    Don''t tempt me like that.


    "I''m¡­ joyful as if my wish hase true¡­"


    Henna grins impishly.


    "Whatever you desire, you may do it all with my body¡­"


    "¡­"


    I became erect without resistance.


    I embraced Henna tightly from the front, making sure not to forget to caress her breasts. Standing on tiptoe, I kissed her and intertwined our tongues.


    *Gulp¡­ Smooch¡­ Slurp¡­*


    At first, she seemed startled, but she quickly responded to me. Gazing into each other''s eyes at such close proximity, I could see Henna''s beautiful emerald irises in even greater detail. We shyly met our gazes, her eyes hidden beneath her hair.


    *Slurp¡­ Smooch¡­ Slurp¡­ Can I send you erotic pictures now?*


    "If you don''t send them, I''llin."


    *Slurp¡­ Kiss¡­ Kiss¡­*


    I rubbed my erect cock against Henna''s body. Her lovely figure, from head to toe, was so enticing that I couldn''t resist.


    "Was it your wish to date me?"


    "Uh, uhm¡­"


    As I fondled Henna''s overflowing breasts, I kissed her and sucked on them. Surrendering to my desires, I took her as I pleased, vigorously handling Henna.


    *Moan¡­ Groan¡­ Mmm¡­*


    "So, what do you think now that it''s turned out like this?"


    "Better than I had ever imagined¡­?"


    My first girlfriend is trulyscivious.


    I should have done this sooner, as she salivates heavily while kissing.


    "Hehe? Gulp, gulp? Sigh¡­ Kiss¡­ So good¡­"


    Henna willingly indulges in my deviant desires.


    Our tongues intertwine passionately as we press against each other.


    "Smack¡­ Slurp¡­ Suck¡­"


    This situation is dangerously arousing.


    Having to resist while merely rubbing against my lewd girlfriend¡­ I pinch one of her nipples and tug on her breast.


    "Ugh!"


    At this point, I might as well seek vicarious satisfaction.


    [¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹]


    "Huh, hah, ugh, heave¡­ My chest¡­ keeps tightening¡­ ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    As I knead Henna''s breasts, she reaches a powerful climax.


    Squeeze.


    "Oh, my clothes¡­?"


    With her lips pursed, Henna lets out an exmation while clutching her breast to me.


    Her thighs press tightly against me, as if holding her breast in ce, and she shudders in ecstasy.


    She''s not my SS-ss girlfriend with an exceptional Onahole talent for no reason.


    Lifting her school uniform skirt, I can see her love juices seeping through the gap between her closed thighs.


    Sang-hyuk grasped Henna''s breasts with both hands once again, kneading them firmly.


    Knead, knead.


    "Hah, hah¡­ Ah¡­ oh¡­ strange¡­ feels so good¡­"


    "Push your chest out."


    "Y-yes¡­!"


    As if milking a cow, he held Henna''s ample bosom and brought her to climax.


    Henna tilted her head back, not knowing how to react.


    "Since I''m now Henna''s boyfriend, I''ll be sure to take good care of you."


    "H-hah¡­ Hah¡­ It''s too¡­ stimting¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ look at my breasts¡­ hah¡­!"


    Knead, knead.


    Sang-hyuk activated the Onahole touch and firmly massaged Henna''s breasts with his hands.


    Pressing down on her erect nipples with his palm, he gently rubbed them, observing her reactions.


    "Ah, hah¡­ hmph¡­"


    With each intense climax, Henna''s legs and waist remained upright.


    In this powerless state, her breasts held by Sang-hyuk, she looked incredibly sexy.


    "You keep unting these sinful breasts, tempting me."


    "Y-yes¡­! Ah¡­ because I¡­ like you¡­ I wanted your attention¡­"


    "That''s why you got a boyfriend, right? With these breasts. Are you happy?"


    "I''m delighted, may you be blessed withrge breasts¡­ You''ve done well¡­?"


    Caressingly.


    Gently stroking her as if melting her, Henna swayed her hips with a sense of impatience.


    Truly, her body was seductive.


    "I like you, Henna."


    Embracing her once more, they kissed.


    He pinched her nipple with one hand, gently tugging at it while mingling their tongues.


    "Uhm¡­ Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­"


    With her eyes unfocused, Henna reached her climax in his arms, her ample hips quivering.


    She must be the easiest heroine to win over. Henna had quickly found happiness in his embrace.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "For what?"


    "I want to also¡­ make your hardened member feel good¡­"


    Henna spoke with a bashful expression.


    "I just don''t know how¡­"


    ¡­Goodness!


    The innocence of the uninitiated maiden powerfully stirred his heart.


    He must truly treat her with care¡­


    "It''s alright, we''ll learn together, gradually."


    "I''ll study diligently."


    Tightly.


    Before returning to ss, he embraced his raven-haired K-cup girlfriend once more.


    Ah, the softness of her breasts as they pressed against him.


    OnaAka, a divine game.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 42 – Council President Seduces Me with Her Breasts

    During my school days, every guy entertained the thought of having a pretty girlfriend. There couldn''t possibly be any disagreements or conflicts of beliefs on that front. One would simply be smitten.


    During a break, I sat behind Henna, gently ying with her hand and slyly brushing her bangs to the side.


    "¡­Ah."


    Henna, already shy from the mere touch of my hand, hunched her shoulders even more.


    "How about sweeping your bangs to the side? You''d look even prettier."


    "I''d be embarrassed."


    "What''s going on here? You two?"


    Now ustomed to our trio''s dynamic, Yuuna brought a chair over and sat down next to the desk.


    "Did the atmosphere suddenly get weird?"


    "Well¡­"


    Instead of being hesitant, Henna spoke up.


    "We just decided to start dating."


    "¡­What?"


    Yuuna swallowed her breath and stared at me, dumbfounded.


    "Yuuna?"


    "Ah, I see."


    It was true that I had harbored feelings for Yuuna, but from now on, I''d draw a line. I had chosen Henna after all.


    From now on, maintaining a flirtatious-like rtionship with Yuuna is akin to dering it impossible.


    "Henna. You heard everything I said."


    "¡­"


    What? What are they talking about?


    The atmosphere between Yuuna and Henna is quite unusual.


    "So you''reing out like this, huh?"


    "What were you two discussing?"


    This isn''t what I intended.


    "Ask her yourself. Regardless, congrattions to both of you. It must be nice to be childhood friends. Henna."


    "¡­"


    Henna merely kept her mouth shut.


    I couldn''t even ask Yuuna since she seemed so upset.


    It was the first time I''d seen Yuuna, who usuallyughs so easily, looking so serious, and I felt quite taken aback.


    "I should go. I need to get home early today."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    Is she angry?


    I could only stare nkly at Yuuna, who turned away coldly.


    "Henna. What happened?"


    "It''s nothing¡­"


    She doesn''t seem to want to discuss it.


    I thought the three of us could still remain close, but as soon as the two became a couple, the cracks appeared in an instant.


    Is this the true nature of romantic rtionships?


    "I''m not sure, since I don''t have much dating experience."


    With the thought of giving it a try, I managed to win Henna''s heart in one fell swoop. However, as a result, I seemed to have lost something. Or rather, it felt like "something had begun." I just hoped it wasn''t part of Enn''s borate trap.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    At that moment, a male ssmate whose name I didn''t know called out to me.


    "Huh?"


    "Your sisters asked me to call you."


    Sisters? As I stepped out of the ssroom, my eyes were met with a dazzling sight, causing the corners of my mouth to twitch involuntarily. What were Serena and Ste up to? Did theye to see me?


    Serena, with her ck hair and air of mystery. The lovely Ste, with her lively side-up ponytail, suits her perfectly.


    My sisters were searching for me, peeking around the entrance of a ssroom belonging to seniors a grade above us.


    "Brother, over here!"


    "Hee-hee!"


    Ste sprang up like a rabbit. Serena, on the other hand, grinned knowingly.


    "Brother~."


    "What''s going on? Even you, Serena?"


    "I don''t think Ste can manage by herself, so she asked me to apany her... Ugh!"


    Ste covers Serena''s mouth.


    "What nonsense! Serena said she would go with me, so I had no choice but toe along, right?"


    Either way, it''s a heartwarming sight for me.


    "Is your leg alright, Ste?"


    "Huh?"


    Atop Ste''s school shoes, her delicate ankles were still wrapped in bandages.


    "I received healing magic, so I''m fine now."


    "That''s a relief."


    It would have been truly heartbreaking if any scars had marred these beautiful ankles.


    Ste''s cheeks flush.


    The way she keeps ncing at me is quite different from before.


    "What brings you here?"


    "The shared reward. I didn''t im it. Brother."


    "Ah. That? Well, you were unconscious."


    "Yes, I heard. I was carried to the nurse''s office."


    After that, I entrusted it to Serena.


    I didn''t realize theic book story would have such a significant impact, but I think I fulfilled my role as a brother.


    "Here''s the shared reward. I added a bit more."


    "To you, who contributed barely 1%?"


    "That, that is!"


    Serena giggles.


    I, too, watched with the same delight.


    The bashful Ste.


    "Isn''t it natural for a dealer to take care of a supporter? Don''t you even know that?"


    [Received a trade request from leader Ste]


    [Checking the distribution: 550 coins]


    "I made sure to take care of it generously."


    Well. The Nightmare family is indeed stingy.


    I think so to myself, but perhaps the golden dungeon just yielded a great deal.


    Ste''s im about taking care of it generously must be true.


    "With this amount, I can repay the borrowed meal."


    "You don''t even have money to eat!?"


    Shocked, Serena grabbed my arm and shook it.


    "Speak up! I could buy it for you. I can pack a lunch for you! Did you starve? Are you hungry now?"


    "No, no. A friend bought it for me, so I had a hearty meal."


    "Really? What''s your friend''s name? I should express my gratitudeter."


    "Yuuna and Henna."


    "Are both of them women?"


    ¡­ What, what about it?


    Serena smiles slyly.


    "I can''t believe I didn''t know you were being pursued by a female ssmate. I''m starting to hate myself for it."


    "You couldn''t have known."


    "I''ll pack your lunch from now on!"


    "No, I actually like the student cafeteria quite a bit."


    This restaurant offers a bold vor that can''t be experienced in home-cooked meals.


    I think it strikes a nice bnce.


    "Are you really okay with that?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine. I''ve got money for food now."


    Serena is so devoted, even with her own school life, that she stays up all night mending her brother''s clothes. She''s such a good girl.


    That''s why I don''t want to push her too hard.


    "What if you start losing weight?"


    "Don''t exaggerate, Serena. Is our brother some kind of child?"


    "Our brother?"


    "Our brother??"


    Both Serena and I turn to look at Ste simultaneously.


    "What, what, why?"


    "Isn''t it surprising that only pretty wordse out of Ste''s mouth?"


    "As if I always speak with only harsh words on my lips."


    "What happened between you two? Tell me! Brother!"


    "Well, that''s the thing."


    "If you tell me, I''ll kill you."


    Ste red at me fiercely.


    ¡­Oops.


    Some people have already said it, so what should I do?


    "Did you already mention it? Hehehe."


    "Don''t use lightning here, Ste!"


    With a crackle, crackle, red currents flowed across the ssroom floor, causing our ssmates to suddenly nce over, wondering what was happening.


    "Really! I only told my truly trustworthy female friends."


    "Who are they? Henna and Yuuna?"


    "Uh¡­"


    "If the rumor spreads, I''ll eliminate both of them."


    ¡­Haha. Of course, it must be a joke.


    It was a cute episode for me, but I realized it could be embarrassing for Ste.


    The fact that she had shown her inexperienced side within the dungeon itself had wounded Ste''s pride.


    "Don''t worry. If they were the type to spread rumors, my secrets would have been known throughout the school already."


    "What secret?"


    The secret is that I''m the bearer of "personality expulsion."


    Today, I saw the anonymous message board, but there wasn''t any talk about personality expulsion.


    This is evidence that the knowledge is limited to a select few within the academy, and none of them have recklessly divulged the story.


    [Student President Isabe]


    Once the afternoon sses are over, pleasee to the third-year dojo immediately.


    "Ah, I must go."


    "Don''t change the subject. It''s not that urgent, is it?"


    "No, it truly is an urgent matter. The summons of my master, who knows my secret, is at hand.


    "Ah¡­"


    Serena is unsure of what to do; her cheeks are flushed with embarrassment.


    "Lord, master¡­ That''s incredibly intense, isn''t it?"


    "¡­You pervert. What on earth are you up to at the academy?"


    "I might be a littlete going home today."


    I must hurry before my master grows impatient.


    After sending my younger sisters on their way, I return to my seat and gather my belongings.


    As I was about to depart, shouldering the crossbag I had in today''s dungeon, Henna stopped me.


    "Let''s go home together."


    "Ah, I have some business to attend to today."


    "I see¡­"


    "Don''t be disheartened."


    As soon as Ifort her, a smile blooms on Henna''s lips.


    "Can you make your way home bravely on your own?"


    "Yes."


    Alright.


    This time, it''s my turn to go to the building for the grade above mine.


    I quickly discovered the location of the "Dojang" when I asked a passing senior.


    Among the auxiliary buildings of the academy, there was a ce used as a martial arts dojo, and it truly was a dojo in itself.


    I removed my shoes before entering.


    The sensation of slipping across the smooth wooden floor with socks on was quite pleasant.


    "This way."


    In the spacious dojo, the chairman stood, d in a white judo uniform.


    I was taken aback by how well the judo uniform suited them. I hadn''t expected them to be martial artists.


    In contrast to their student council president appearance, their hair was tied back neatly, and their body seemed to emanate healthy energy.


    Crucially, the breasts.


    The focal point was the student council president''s ample bosom, appearing as if it might overflow from the judo uniform.


    Was it braless?


    Perhaps for someone of the chairman''s size, it''s normal for their breasts to overflow and exude sex appeal, but


    For me, who has lived in "Vigem" for over two decades, this attire felt provocatively enticing, as if it were tantly seductive.


    I couldn''t have been summoned as an assistant for a photo shoot, could I?


    "Starting now, I''ve tried this on before rolling around with you. How is it? If you like it,y me down right away."


    ¡­ Uh-uh. I can''t. This fantasy is dangerous.


    I have a girlfriend!


    "What are you staring at so nkly?"


    "It''s just¡­ It''s my first time seeing you like this."


    "Your clothes are in the locker room too, so put them on ande out."


    ¡­ What''s going on?


    As instructed, I went to the locker room and examined it.


    I noticed something odd when I saw the name tags attached to the lockers.


    "Are there no male names?"


    Is this some kind of women''s judo team?


    Well, considering the weight ss differences, it makes sense to separate genders.


    "Hold on."


    However, there was just one locker with a male name written on it.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    It looked as if it had just been freshly printed.


    ¡­ Why is my name here?


    When I opened the locker, there was a dobok (uniform) that appeared to be new.


    "I must have joined without even realizing..."


    I stood up my crossbody bag, ced it inside, and changed clothes.


    Thinking of it as a women''s locker room gave me a peculiar feeling like I was about to get an erection.


    The uniform hangs loosely, thankfully concealing what lies beneath.


    ''But due to that very looseness, it seems as if the Student Council President''s breasts are almost entirely exposed.''


    Whenever I try to grab hold of the cor, they quiver tantalizingly.


    Merely imagining it is incredibly provocative.


    "Haaah¡­"


    I attempt to regain control by envisioning my dark-haired,rge-breasted girlfriend.


    Exiting the changing room, I find the president striding towards me.


    Did I do something wrong?


    Another sweet floral scent wafts through the air.


    "That''s not how you tie it. Watch closely."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    I nce down, now legally permitted to do so, and behold the president''s ample bosom, about 80% of it exposed.


    "Are you looking properly?"


    "Yes¡­"


    I stared, utterly entranced.


    "Tie it tightly like this."


    Could she be doing it on purpose?


    If so, this would be the first crisis of arousal.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 20+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 40: Chapter 43 – Six Seconds Until the Humiliating Breastfeeding Play

    "What are you staring at?"


    I snapped to attention as if I''d been sshed with cold water by the student council president''s suspicious gaze.


    "I have a girlfriend, President."


    Strike while the iron is hot!


    Confess before suspicion arises!


    "Huh?"


    "It''s difficult when you tempt me like this."


    "Don''t say such awful things."


    Really?


    She brazenly exposed her breasts, and yet she believed it wasn''t a temptation.


    "Exposing your chest like that..."


    "I put on nipple patches. The important parts are covered, so you can''t see them."


    "¡­no¡­ That''s not the issue."


    The entire chest is important.


    And if we must discuss important parts, isn''t Isabe significant from head to toe?


    This is maddening.


    "So, what will you do now?"


    "Engage in a sparring match with me."


    "¡­why?"


    "Because if I took you, a D-ss, to the site of a heroic activity, you''d undoubtedly be seriously injured."


    just as I expected.


    "Don''t worry. If you demonstrate your diligence, there''s no reason I wouldn''t grant my approval."


    "I thought you''d be a bit more stringent."


    "I wouldn''t withhold my approval just because I dislike you. Simply surpass the standards I''ve set."


    "So, you dislike me."


    Isabe snorted.


    "Well, did you think I liked you?"


    "It''s not that I find you unpleasant."


    "Don''t push your luck."


    Would rubbing it in her face work? The student council president heroine certainly has her defenses up.


    "When I assess someone, I don''t consider their appearance. I observe your actions and the true nature revealed by them."


    ''My true nature¡­''


    Such an idealistic sentiment.


    "And what of my true nature?"


    "It has changed, somewhat. Normally, I wouldn''t bother with a hopeless individual, but I believe there''s potential for you to change for the better."


    "So, you aim to reform me."


    "Indeed."


    To me, this conversation feels somewhat devoid of soul.


    What one does after identifying the danger of moral decay is ultimately to cultivate a righteous heart through exercise.


    If it''s heroism without a sense of mission, akin to gathering points through volunteer work,


    Could I change?


    If I were originally a wicked person, Could I have transformed?


    I''m not an exceptionally virtuous person, either. When I be cowardly, I''m infinitely so, and I end up creating numerous situations I willter regret.


    However.


    I didn''t dislike the president''s upright demeanor.


    ''What if someone like her were my girlfriend? Would she have struggled immensely?''


    Perhaps it wouldn''t have been so bad.


    People who are strict with themselves and also strict with others tend to have clear standards.


    "First, I''ll assess your abilities."


    "Yes."


    "Come at me."


    Oh dear. What if I identally savor the softness of the president''s skin?


    The thought onlysted a moment. My body was hurled onto the solid wooden floor.


    "Oof!!"


    I can''t breathe; I can''t catch my breath!


    "Stop exaggerating and get up."


    "Ugh, *cough*¡­"


    [Student Council President, receiving instruction from Isabe]


    [Acquired ¡ºMartial Arts¡»]


    The expertise of instilling skills within me in a single instance left me truly astonished. "Mr. President¡­ It''s great that you''ve grown, but I''m pinned down so hard on my back that I can''t even breathe."


    ''Yes, this ce is all about weight sses and such.''


    In this world, it wasn''t unusual for women to be stronger than men when they increased their strength. As I entertainedscivious thoughts of physically engaging with the beautiful and fragile student council president, my imagination ran wild. I had received quite the wake-up call.


    I decided to take this situation seriously as well.


    "Ha!"


    "Is this really Grade D? It''s even better than I had imagined."


    "Wow!"


    The student council president hurled me away without even looking at me.


    ''She''s so incredibly strong.''


    Is this the martial prowess of an S-ss hero?


    "Did you have any recent opportunities to significantly level up? What happened?"


    "I purchased it from a demon merchant. I came across a great opportunity."


    "Hmm."


    For the first time, Isabe offered a friendly smile.


    "I appreciate your honesty."


    Well, if a student who had been ranked D in overall evaluation just a few days prior managed to raise their level and their stats skyrocketed by over 50 points, anyone would suspect a lie.


    The truly astonishing thing was that the student council president seemed to know everything, just because we had sparred a little.


    [Guided by Isabe]


    ["Martial Arts" rank has increased]


    ¡­ I''ve only been receiving her guidance for a brief time, but my skill rank keeps rising.


    "Is this fascinating?"


    "Ah, a bit. I wonder if it''s always this easy to learn."


    "No way. I''m giving you a special lesson."


    The student council president''s unique ss, tailored just for me.


    "I have a girlfriend, Madam President."


    "Let me reset that rotten brain of yours once."


    "Ouch!"


    Whirl!


    Once more, I gracefully spin through the air and fall to the ground.


    I''m not sure if mybat skills have improved, but I''ve mastered the art of falling in just an hour.


    Now, as I soar through the air, I have enoughposure to catch a glimpse of the student council president''s lovely face.


    She provocatively gazes at me, panting.


    "The sun will set soon, yet there''s no progress."


    "Well¡­ Madam President, you''re just too strong."


    "Do you mind if you end up trudging back home without obtaining a single stamp like this?"


    "¡­No."


    That''s not eptable.


    "It''s heartwarming to see you''ve found a girlfriend and are enjoying your time at school. If you weren''t the sole blemish on this academy, I''d support you too."


    "The only blemish..."


    That''s what I heard on my first day at school.


    "Are you serious about doing things right? To erase all your old demerit points and remain at the academy with honor! You''ll need to put up a stronger fight!"


    Isabe''s harsh words snapped me back to reality.


    Is she genuinely challenging me?


    "That''s unfair."


    "I''ve been more than lenient with you."


    "No, I mean, I have a girlfriend, and the student council president is a woman, but my abilities are quite limited."


    "¡­Oh. So, are you saying that if you use all that meager power, you can win?"


    "Not a chance."


    I''m unaware of the student council president''s true potential.


    However, as an S-ss hero acknowledged by the city of Seoul, the president reveals her true strength when facing viins.


    She''s undoubtedly more powerful than any wizard I''ve ever encountered. Evening close to her would be impossible.


    "However, if it''s merely touching the student council president''s body, I believe it''s possible."


    "Heh heh heh¡­"


    The student council presidentughed with genuine amusement.


    He hadughed like that when I dered I would venture into society as a ss D and make a living.


    A delightful sneer at the na?vet¨¦ of an ignorant fool.


    "Shall I proceed in earnest? Just remember, you can''t hold me ountable for what transpires here."


    "Feeling confident, are you? Go ahead and try. If you touch my body, I''ll grant you two stamps."


    The student council president might be right in all cases.


    Even if I don''t know about OnaAka,


    He likely knows more about the world within OnaAka than I do.


    Nevertheless, there is one thing I can teach this heroine.


    If you boast about winning unconditionally, you might end up scolded and humiliated.


    Such is the truth of the world.


    [Lucky Skebe, ON]


    [Reality Maniption Strength: Very Weak]


    "¡­"


    As expected, Isabe is an S-ss hero.


    With an animal-like intuition, she senses that something will happen from my mere breathing, even without knowing the nature of my power.


    Sharp as the tip of a well-honed de.


    By ordinary means, she remains unreachable.


    "There will be no arguingter, Student Council President."


    "I shall concede the first strike."


    In that case, what about Lucky Skeve?


    The power to manipte reality, forcibly creating an erotic event between the heroine and me. Lucky Skeve.


    Even the Student Council President, who believes she has the upper hand, is lightly chastised and acknowledged, earning a stamp for a job well done.


    Three birds with one stone.


    However, the intensity of reality maniption is minimized.


    Should it be pushed to the limit, I would find myself having sex with Isabe immediately.


    Ironically, I must show restraint towards Isabe in this instance.


    For it to end with a mere bout of sparring and a lesson learned.


    What if the intensity were to be maxed out?


    It would be condomless, creampie sex with the Student Council President. Even if she were to realize beforehand and flee with all her might, it would be futile.


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activation]


    The Student Council President maintains a wless stance. She likely believes that as long as she remains unshaken, nothing I do will matter.


    It was not her weakness to perceive the hidden. Indeed, there was no discernible vulnerability in the student council president''s demeanor. Even if there were, it would be impossible to exploit it at my current level.


    ''However, what I see is...''


    It was a crimson skeleton, visible only through a red-tinged lens, in a world otherwise obscured.


    In the skeleton''s hand, countless threads were stretched and woven, ensnaring the entire space like a spider''s web, undetected by even the student council president herself.


    ¡­


    ''Could one of these innumerable threads represent the possibility of having sex with the student council president?''


    Or perhaps every thread signified that very possibility?


    I focused my mind and consciousness, striving to identify the weakest link in the intricate web.


    ''Rape is not an option. Rape is¡­''


    An image of gently scolding Isabe...


    [6 secondster: Isabe''s humiliating breastfeeding y ?]


    I found it. Lucky Skebe''s thread!


    In my mind, I transformed the single thread I discovered in my piercing¡ªno, "My Prating World"¡ªinto reality.


    I surrendered my body, feeling as though I was being drawn into the vivid imagery before me.


    There was only one path to "nursing y"!


    "Haahh!"


    I shouted and charged forward.


    "Charging without thinking, huh? No improvement whatsoever."


    Sara-rak.


    She was the student council president who had even given me a lesson on tying knots, but as soon as I lunged at her, the knot in her uniform came undone. Initially, I wouldn''t have been able to breach the space around the student council president, but her disarray allowed me to prate deeper. Perhaps she wouldn''t have been so shaken if only her clothes hade undone.


    The student council president was of the "a nipple patch is enough" mindset when it came to working out!


    However, one should never underestimate Lucky Cockebe.


    What if the nipple patch had fallen off as well?


    In such an improbable scenario,


    She would have realized her nipples were exposed!


    "Eeek!"


    Two seconds had passed.


    Nheless, Isabe mustered her strength, attempting to pull me towards her and toss me to the opposite side. Originally, my presence was so inconsequential that I would have been easily flung away, but now I waspeting with Isabe, albeit slightly. It was all thanks to the ¡ºMartial Arts¡» lesson she had just given me.


    The feeling of urgency in her actions was evident.


    Instead of resisting her weight, I pulled Isabe closer to me.


    Had her crimson eyes not urately deciphered Isabe''s movements, it would have been impossible to counter them with martial arts techniques.


    This only dyed the inevitable by a mere 0.1 second.


    "Ah!"


    Isabe instantly regained her bnce and pinned me to the floor.


    In the end, my defeat was dyed by only one to two seconds, but...


    The student council president appeared to be certain of victory, as she had me subdued in a mounted position.


    "It''s my victory."


    That was her mistake.


    As long as it was a "Dalyeon" match, it was obvious she wouldn''t immediately swing her fist and finish me off just because she had a mounted position.


    Isabe chose a stance that involved leaning over me, pressing both arms to the floor, seeking my submission,


    I patiently waited and took Isabe''s breast into my mouth.


    *Suck.*


    "¡­!"


    As though repaying her for the hits I had taken, I eagerly sucked and nibbled on Isabe''s nipple.


    Delicious!


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp!"


    Gazing up at the student council president with brazen, defiant eyes, I can''t help but think: Look! I''ve won. My body may be immobilized and my arms pinned down, but I''m vigorously licking Isabe''s breasts without inhibition. It''s a shame I don''t have two mouths at this very moment.


    Fearing her refusal to grant me the coveted stamp, I frantically increase the number of times I strike her nipple with my eager tongue.


    Lap,p,p,p.


    Slurp. Sluuurp. Slurp¡­


    Isabe casts a cold nce down at me, which only serves to fuel my fervor as I continue to lick.


    What is it?


    Isn''t this a possibility, after all?


    "Are you going to im you''ve touched my body with just that?"


    "Lap,p,p,p."


    "¡­"


    I am, though. Right now! Touching the student council president''s precious nipples. Suck as much as you dare! Sluuurp! Sluuurp!


    "It''s unbelievable¡­"


    "Do you admit your defeat? Slurp¡­ Sluuurp¡­ Slurp¡­"


    "¡­"


    Perhaps it''s too preposterous for her to even ask me to stop. The student council president continues to let me have my way, holding my arm down while I feast upon her breasts. Oh no, my cock is swelling from the excitement.


    This can''t be right, can it?


    "Get lost!" I eximed as I hit the floor like a scene from a romanticedy.


    I even imagined myself saying, "Haha, don''t ept such proposals carelessly," as I coolly turned my back.


    In reality, the atmosphere after "Lucky Skebe" had swept through was quite tense, and I continued with my intense sexual advances just as I had before.


    *Chew. Chew. Chew.*


    *Slurp, slurp¡­*


    Having nothing else to do, I kept on sucking.


    "¡­Huh? Mr. President? Huh¡­?"


    "Well, it''s true that I touched your body."


    Impossible.


    Was I thinking of an excuse because I didn''t want to admit defeat?


    While sucking on the breast, I watch what the student council president will say.


    "I possess the right to live and die... In this situation, you¡­ umm¡­"


    *Chew, chew.*


    Is the student council president flustered right now?


    While sucking on the breast, I notice the president''s confusion.


    *Chew, chew!*


    "So, um, this time''s judgment is..."


    "It''s embarrassing to be stubborn."


    "It''s not that I''m being stubborn; I''m raising a reasonable objection."


    It was supposed to be okay as long as I touched the body.


    I never imagined it woulde to this.


    "How can you consider this a touch when it''s not even remotely an attack?"


    "I could just nip it, you know."


    "Before that, I''ll hit you. Go ahead and try."


    Nibble nibble.


    Instead of biting, I gently hook the nipple with the tip of my teeth and give it a slightly forceful caress.


    At that, Isabe''s hips jolt upwards.


    Ah, so you like that, do you?


    "That''s not biting."


    "Mmm-hmm."


    Nibble nibble~


    A caress with a hint of intensity.


    Why attack such lovely breasts? They should be adored and cherished.


    "So you''re saying you can''t concede?"


    "It was faster for me to subdue you. Rather than letting ite to this, That''s what matters."


    Ah, I see.


    So the student council president''s victory was decided first? And the nipple sucking came after?


    "In reality, I wouldn''t have even been able to lift my face. I would have struck right away.


    As I continue suckling,


    I listen to the student council president''s ongoing excuses.


    "If that''s how it is, you should have established clear rules. Slurp slurp."


    "Exactly, before I let you have my bosom... By rendering you powerless first, My victory¡­"


    Chew, chew. Gulp, gulp.


    Shall I amodate you more? How about that?


    "Is it not over yet?"


    "Surely, you don''t believe you can escape, do you?"


    If it weren''t the student council president restraining me, but a woman skilled in martial arts instead, I might have been able to lift her off with sheer force by arching my back.


    After all, the student council president''s weight isn''t that heavypared to mine.


    But I can tell by the sensation. She''s holding me tightly, ensuring there''s no chance of escape.


    Then, how about this?


    The moment I opened my mouth wide and bared my teeth as if I were going to bite her nipple,


    The student council president casually pressed my head down with one arm.


    During that brief window, I grabbed her waist with my newly freed hand.


    "What''s your n? Are you intending to give me a waist massage? Go on if you want your head crushed just like this."


    There''s no need for such measures.


    "Personality Expulsion."


    I ced my thumb on the student council president''s abdomen and clicked her uterus.


    As if pressing a switch.


    "Personality Expulsion: Uterus Click."


    "Hmmph!?"


    The student council president, who had been overpowering me with great force, let out an unfamiliar yet adorable and suggestive cry before copsing on top of me.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 20+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 41: Chapter 44 – The Student Council President’s Personality Expulsion

    No matter the strength of the one exposed to the personality expulsion, they are engulfed by a desperate sensation, as if they were on the verge of excreting their ''personality''¡ªsomething more cherished than their own heart. They''re incapacitated even before the jelly is released. In a nutshell, they''re left gasping for air, clutching their ample buttocks, unable to do anything else.


    Initially, delivering a significant impact through a fist or a kick would be more effective. However, "the more delicate the area struck, the greater the impact" of my actions, even if they''re minimal.


    What if the target is a woman''s belly, specifically a uterine massage? Applying pressure with the thumb, pressing down firmly, and gently turning in a circr motion is enough to trigger the ''personality expulsion.''


    "Hu-hu-huu¡­!"


    The domineering student council president, unsure of what to do, rubbed her body against mine. It was akin to a person who couldn''t swim floundering helplessly. Faced with the crisis of releasing her precious personality jelly, she was caught between a rock and a hard ce, unable to do much while nursing from me.


    *Chup chup.*


    A state ofplete incapacitation.


    Just holding her waist, the student council president is unable to move. Of course¡­


    This is far less intensepared to the "Apnea Personality Excretion" that Seridwen had experienced.


    "Personality Excretion Uterine Click"


    If the Personality Excretion Smash is 100% effective when striking a defenseless person,


    Uterine clicks are only about 5% to 8% effective¡­


    ''To the point where the student council president doesn''t release the jelly¡­''


    Gently wrapping my hand around the student council president''s ample buttocks,


    With milk in my mouth, I continue to perform a uterine massage with one hand.


    "Ah¡­! Mm, mm!"


    The student council president squirms slightly.


    Rather, I hold her tightly and take the initiative.


    "Did I win?"


    "At this level¡­"


    Is she still resisting?


    Iy the trembling student council president on the floor.


    The positions are reversed.


    "Ah, ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "This is merely an ''attack.'' Don''t misunderstand."


    The loosened uniform barely clings to the student council president''srge breasts.


    I''m tempted to touch them but I restrain myself.


    This is quite a serious confrontation.


    I simplyy down beside the student council president, massaging my womb with my fingers over my abdomen.


    Pressing deeply.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­!!"


    "Like this?"


    Is it going to be drenched with so much lubrication? Is it okay?


    The student council president endures the expulsion of her innermost desires, sweating like rain, something she had never done when fighting me.


    Her breathing isbored, and her body is incredibly hot.


    It resembles sexual arousal.


    Was Seridwen ever this disheveled?


    I hadn''t realized that controlling the intensity of such intimate exposure could be so effective¡­


    Pressing deeply.


    "Yes, yes, ahhhh?"


    I''m left bewildered by the student council president''s sultry moans.


    Is she actually feeling it?


    "Is the student council president a pervert?"


    Does she find excitement in the thought of exposing her true self?


    At first, the mechanism was unfamiliar, but soon it made sense.


    Since it''s a game.


    Why hadn''t it had the same effect against magical creatures thus far?


    That''s because it''s a game, too¡­


    Male characters and magical beasts likely have their expression functions turned off.


    The heroine''s reaction is quite provocative.


    It''s the first time I''ve witnessed it with my own eyes.


    "Should I click a little more?"


    ¡¸Personality Expulsion Uterus Click¡¹


    Press, squish.


    I gently press and rub the precious mound of the student council president with my fingers.


    "Ha, ah, aah¡­ Huaah¡­!"


    It''s a voice I''ve never heard before.


    "Focus. Concentrate."


    If I let strange thoughts take over, it''s not training, it''s caressing.


    I''m merely proving that by using my entire set of vulgar abilities, I can touch the student council president.


    Squish, press.


    I continue the uterine massage.


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­!!"


    The student council president shudders. Despite having free movement of her arms and legs, her futile trembling seems to be the greatest resistance she can muster.


    [Acquired the Achievement "Gentle Personality Expulsion"!]


    [Strength +3]


    [Agility +2]


    [Deftness +4]


    [Acquired the Achievement "Chain Climax Horse"!]


    [Deftness +3]


    Chain climax¡­?


    Could it be, Madam President? Are you climaxing from the Personality Expulsion Uterus Massage?


    I tilt her head back and observe her beautiful side profile as she pants heavily.


    Isabe, seemingly oblivious that I was watching, was ecstatic with her blue eyes wide open.


    Squeeze.


    "Oh, clothes¡­!"


    I felt that if I were to push just a bit more, she might copse.


    "Will you give me your stamp?"


    "Not yet, I haven''t¡­lost¡­uh¡­"


    As expected, an S-ss hero.


    Even in the most desperate moments, she doesn''t know how to give up. Just this much was enough for me to know that she couldugh off most tortures.


    "In that case."


    Perhaps it''s time to change her position.


    I lifted the tightly pressed legs of the student council president, spreading them wide from side to side.


    "Gasp!"


    From a ''bearable posture'' to,


    A posture perfect for surrender.


    As I firmly pressed her thighs apart, forcing her legs wide open, Isabe shook her head vigorously.


    "St-Stop it. Stop¡­ No¡­ Nooo¡­"


    Slowly, I moved behind Isabe''s back and embraced her. With my legs, I firmly secured Isabe in ce, and then,


    I massaged her uterus once more.


    "Mm, mm¡­!!"


    ¡¸Personality Expulsion Uterus Massage¡¹


    As I gently swirled my fingers over her skin without stopping, Isabe''s blue eyes rolled back in her head.


    "Hee, hee, hee, I''m an, S-ss¡­ hee, ro¡­ I, I never¡­ do such things, cheap or otherwise¡­ ?"


    Soft, wet sounds.


    "Uh¡­ huh¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ I can endure it, I can endure it, phew, phew, phew¡­"


    Isabe took short breaths.


    I pressed my thumb firmly against her cervix once more.


    A mere touch of pressure on this delicate woman''s sensitive spot was enough to trigger an involuntary response.


    "Y-yes, ah-ah-ah¡­!!"


    Wow.


    To hear that beautiful and haughty student council president cry out like this¡­


    What an incredible ability.


    "Uh-uh, don''t close your legs. There."


    Squeeze.


    I held her in position and went in again.


    This time, I applied pressure with my thumb, pressing into her flesh as if drilling.


    "Y-yes, ah-ah¡­ oh-oh-okay¡­!!?"


    Isabe tilted her head up, and our eyes met.


    ¡­This is a challenge. This is a challenge.


    It was a moment ripe for a kiss, but that would cross the line. Instead, she was held tightly in an embrace, unable to resist.


    "I think we''re slowly reaching the limit¡­ Can you bear it? If I use the uterine drill one more time, it will be intense."


    "Uh, don''t underestimate me¡­"


    As her thumb was about to be pressed upward again.


    "Ah¡­"


    Strength surged through Isabe''s sizable backside.


    It was definitely her limit.


    "I''m going to press really hard. One, two¡­"


    "Please, stop¡­!"


    Isabe''s desperate cry reverberated throughout the room.


    As anticipated, the next thrust would have been the ''moment of release.'' If only three centimeters further, the student council president would have expelled a beautiful jelly with her ample buttocks¡­


    All attacks ceased, and Isabe was released.


    10 minutester.


    Even though a considerable amount of time had passed, Isabe still couldn''t escape the afterglow of her climax and the near-miss of her personal release.


    Disheveled and dazed, she remained in that state even after changing clothes.


    "I did it only because you asked me to. There''s no issue."


    "You vulgar person¡­"


    I manipted the panel, and as if disying a status window, I opened the "You Did a Great Job Calendar" for the interested student, Kim Sang-hyuk. I then ced it right in front of Isabe''s nose.


    "Please stamp it."


    "Ugh, huh¡­"


    Though she had brought it up herself,


    Isabe hadn''t expected to stamp the "Interested student Kim Sang-hyuk, you did a great job?" like this. She red at me with her eyes wide open. Of course, there was no strong hostility; she was just caught off guard, knowing that she was the one truly at a disadvantage here.


    ''It''s a nice sight.''


    Each time the student council president used me of being a criminal, I felt slightly irritated. However, this time it felt like I had cleared my name with this opportunity. It wasn''t the "rape awareness education" that Enn wanted, but seeing Isabe''s frustrated and helpless expression was quite satisfying.


    *Pong.*


    As Isabe stamped the calendar, a TTS voice rang out.


    ¡ºYou did very well?¡»


    This was supposed to be a moment of embarrassment for me, but seeing the flustered student council president stamp "You did a great job" while that voice rang out made me feel quite smug. It seemed as though she was expressing her gratitude to me.


    ¡ºYou did very well?¡»


    "Give me one more. Honestly, I''ve done enough, haven''t I?"


    "¡­Ugh. You really know how to get under my skin. Fine. These are your spoils, so you can take them."


    ¡ºYou''ve done an excellent job?¡»


    The beautiful chairwoman was quite generous once she acknowledged the results.


    Ah, what a refreshing feeling!


    "So, is it time for heroic deeds now?"


    "Heroic deeds? You''re such a dangerous person; I feel like I could dispose of you right this instant."


    "But I''ve beenplying with the Academy''s management process, haven''t I?"


    I even received three ''Great Job'' stamps.


    She probably never imagined it would turn out this way when she dragged me to the chairman''s office this morning.


    And that is precisely why she cannot punish me for adhering to the system''s control.


    "You''d be wise to continue following the rules so diligently. Just make sure to use that crude ability elsewhere."


    "So, you''re letting me off the hook today?"


    "Don''t get cocky just because you won once. If I hadn''t allowed closebat in the first ce¡­"


    Isabe spoke to me as though she hade to some realization.


    "Did you know that my clothes and patches woulde off at that moment?"


    "No way. It was just a coincidence."


    And yet, suspicion lingers.


    "¡­Be careful, it seems like it might overflow even now. This is how trouble starts during a fight."


    This time, I personally adjusted the uniform that looked as though her breasts might spill out in a careless manner.


    The student council president, taken aback, couldn''t react and stood wide-eyed, stammering.


    "I may not be fond of the president, but that doesn''t mean I want you to fall prey to some lowly thug."


    "What do you take me for? I don''t show my vulnerabilities to others."


    "How is that any different from what I saw today?"


    While moaning in such a sweet voice, like ''ah, ah''?


    "You''re the first to see me like that."


    Huh? The more I chewed on it, the more strangely tititing it felt.


    The student council president quickly brushed off my hand and adjusted her clothes herself.


    "Stop making me say weird things."


    "Well, the president said it herself¡­."


    "¡­Next time I call you,e running like lightning. Know that if you''re even a minute or a secondte, I won''t let it slide. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    The voice rang out. The president.


    Embarrassed, perhaps, she hurriedly finished speaking and fled to the changing room.


    "Are you heading back home?"


    "Do as you please!"


    Could it be that even an S-ss hero bearing a heavy social responsibility is, at heart, merely a lovable female student from the academy who has been deceived?


    It seems as though I''m witnessing a new side of the student council president.


    Perhaps we could be friends?


    After clearing all the old demerit points.


    Once this contrived hierarchyes to an end.


    ''I don''t like the fact that I''m cleaning up the mess (former) Sang-hyuk left behind, but¡­''


    In any case, it''s my life now.


    This was the first part of cleaning up that mess, and it wasn''t as bad as I had anticipated.


    Could it be thanks to the "Lucky Skebe" and "Personality Excretion" of the Yagem Trinity?


    As for the other one, "Fetio Anywhere," I''ve never used it¡­ but¡­


    ''¡­I have a girlfriend, so I must exercise restraint.''


    [Lucky Skebe OFF]


    On one hand, I wonder just how much of her power can be applied in real life situations.


    This too, is just a game.


    ''It''ster than I thought.''


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Heading back now


    I text Serena¡­


    Huh? There''s activity in our group chat as well.


    [Yuuna]


    What''s everyone up to?


    Today, Yuuna was in a bad mood, and now she''s texting the group.


    [Henna]


    I''m watching anime at home


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I was held captive by the student council president, but now I''m free


    [Yuuna]


    Oh really? The student council president is too much, keeping you until this hour.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    But I got a stamp


    When I show them my humiliating "Students of Interest Calendar," the atmosphere in the group chat brightens up.


    [Yuuna]


    Hahahahaha (Emoji of a rabbit rolling around on the floor)


    [Henna]


    Hahaha, what???


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If I can''t fill this up, I''ll be expelled


    [Yuuna]


    Don''t worry! I''m here for you. I''ll help you out


    [Henna]


    Me too!


    ¡­What''s going on?


    When we talked face-to-face earlier, the air was tense.


    But now, Yuuna seems to be in a great mood.


    ''Hmm.''


    I turn onto Academy Boulevard No. 3.


    As I neared my home, I slid my smartphone into the pocket of my school uniform and rounded the corner. There, I was greeted by a rtively deserted intersection, illuminated by the flickering glow of streetlights.


    Beneath one of these lights stood a figure.


    ''Master Seridwen.''


    The silhouette was unmistakable.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 45 – The Heroines Never Give Up

    My younger sisters, my female ssmates, the silver-haired student council president, and now Seridwen. It''s as if it''s not enough for my life to be surrounded by these stunning heroines who keep appearing one after another, leaving my heart with no chance to find peace. Merely catching a glimpse of them from afar would set my heart racing.


    And for good reason.


    When a breathtakingly beautiful woman with raven hair stands there, exuding an aura of ''waiting for you''¡­ The sensation alone was enough to make one''s mind feel like it''s melting.


    Given the time I''ve spent living as a Vigame member, it''s only natural.


    "Oh, you''re here¡­?"


    Seridwen hunched her body slightly, seemingly shy. Today, she wore casual slim-fit jeans and a ck cropped tee that revealed the nape of her neck. She appeared to be wearing a hat in an attempt to avoid being recognized, but that effort seemed futile. Her pretty face seemed to shine brightly even so.


    Seeing her dressed in such ordinary clothes, she looked more like Serena''s friend than a teacher.


    "Has Isabe been too cruel to you?"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    It was as if she hade to console me for the trials I had faced at the academy.


    "I''m sorry, but there was no other way."


    "No, I owe you a great favor¡­"


    Seridwen stood before me, gazing up intently.


    My heart raced with anticipation.


    It would be perfect if it snowed at this moment.


    "You said you wanted to be a Hunter? Really?"


    "Yes, I want to earn a lot of money."


    "With that mindset, you''ve chosen the ideal profession."


    However, it would alsoe with risks.


    Had I not been under the protection of the saintess, I would have been gravely injured today.


    Ste would have been too.


    "Don''t be hasty, grow steadily. With your abilities, you can undoubtedly reach my level."


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Savor your school days to the fullest. Oh, by the way, do you already have a girlfriend?"


    I flinched.


    I didn''t answer, but my expression betrayed me.


    "Don''t worry about me. I never intended to interfere in the games children y."


    ''Is she seeing Henna''s and my rtionship as mere child''s y¡­?''


    Indeed, had I heard that students were dating one another, I might have thought, "How innocent" and "How cute."


    "SS-ss Hunters and D-ss academy students don''t go well together."


    "..."


    Just as I had thought.


    I had managed to engage with Seridwen miraculously, but in truth, she is an elite woman in a position that is beyond my reach.


    There is no point of contact in our daily lives, and there would be no way to meet her unless she came to see me like this.


    Yet, she came to see me.


    "Students should date other students."


    "But we can''t pretend it never happened, can we?"


    Seridwen''s cheeks turned a deep shade of red.


    "Of course. Were you nning to pretend it never happened?"


    "No, not really¡­"


    "I''m just waiting until I be a slightly better man."


    What?


    Is she saying she''ll nurture me and then im me?


    "Right now, if I get involved, it would be too unfair to the other guys."


    She exudes immense confidence.


    "Other guys" must refer to the heroines around me, right?


    "Or have you already made them all your women?"


    No, this person is also making a sound like Enn¡­


    Were they a harem supporter as well!?


    "¡­I''ve only just got my first girlfriend. I don''t cheat."


    I try to convey my pure heart. However, Seridwen can onlyugh.


    "Do you think women will just leave you alone? They won''t give up just because you''re taken, you know?"


    "¡­"


    Today''s memory of Yuuna''s sharp attitude sends a slight chill down my spine.


    I shouldn''t be like that.


    Isn''t the end of this path usually a perilous one¡­?


    *Gulp.*


    "I feel the same way¡­"


    Beautiful. I lock eyes with Seridwen and be entranced.


    "¡­You know, I have to go again soon. I stopped by here briefly after finishing work at the Ulsan branch."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    "It was nice to see your face today¡­"


    Seridwen draws closer.


    As our bodies had once mingled, an indescribable heat begins to fill us.


    I want to be entwined again¡­


    "Actually¡­ I came here in part because I wanted you to touch me with your hands."


    "Your hands?"


    "Because of you¡­ I have to take responsibility for developing such perverse fetishes¡­"


    "¡­"


    Was it my hand that was flickering before?


    "There''s not much time¡­ Huh?"


    I reached out and cradled Seridwen''s cheek in my hand.


    Seridwen let out a contented sigh as she nuzzled her cheek against my palm.


    "This¡­ ah, yes. This is it."


    "Is stroking okay?"


    "Yes, like a dog or cat being raised¡­"


    Seridwen leaned in for an embrace.


    Feeling her softness all over, I calmly caressed her.


    Like a dog or a cat being raised¡­


    She gazed up at me, eyes half-closed, like a beloved pet adoring its owner.


    Swish, swish,


    If I stroked her head, she would probably wag her hips gently in delight.


    "Ah¡­ ha¡­ stroke me¡­ Praise me for doing well."


    "You did well."


    "A little more, like a master would."


    "¡­"


    Third round erection crisis¡­!


    No, Seridwen had already discovered my hardened state.


    Pretending not to notice, she yfully teased my cock by gently rubbing her body against it.


    "Well done, Seridwen."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Hah¡­ Yes¡­ I''m working hard¡­"


    Gently, I tickled the back of her neck.


    As my fingers massaged Seridwen''s scalp, she struggled with her eyes unfocused.


    "Ah, um¡­?"


    How could a simple massage elicit such a reaction¡­?


    Are my hands truly that skilled?


    I find myself wanting to provide a bit more service.


    [¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹Activated]


    "Hak, h-huh¡­ Oh¡­ Hah¡­ Imend you for your efforts to protect your academy life¡­"


    "Good job, Seridwen."


    "Ah, a-ah¡­ Huh¡­"


    "Thank you."


    ''Ugh. I''m sorry, Henna.''


    It seems as though I only have more reasons to apologize to my girlfriend¡­


    This is an unquestionably affectionate touch.


    Seeing Seridwen as a pet was an incredibly difficult skill for me.


    In truth, regardless of how I perceive her,


    This is not something a man with a girlfriend should do.


    However¡­


    ''This is aftercare following a personal matter¡­''


    I create a usible excuse.


    This is care, not a caress.


    Inside, a whirlwind ofplex emotions such as regret, conflict, and joy swirled, but my erect cock consistently cried out, "Ohhh! Embracing a raven-haired beauty is the best!" My erection seemed to reach new heights of hardness with each passing second.


    "Uhmm¡­ slurp¡­ suck¡­"


    Evelyn Sheriden bit down on two of my fingers, her lips pursed as she greedily sucked on them.


    "Look, someone''sing¡­"


    "Shh¡­ huff¡­ chururu¡­"


    This was bad news.


    Imagine if rumors spread that Korea''s SS-ss hunter, Evelyn Sheriden, was delighting in sucking the fingers of a D-ss academy student! I quickly pushed her against the wall and covered her face.


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ slurp¡­"


    Phew. They passed by.


    My back burned under a scorching gaze, but Evelyn continued to suck on my fingers, unfazed.


    "Slurp¡­ smack¡­ suck¡­ gulp¡­ licklicklick¡­"


    "Do you like it?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    "What if we get caught? Ugh."


    I patted her reassuringly.


    I hugged Evelyn and gently ''patted'' her buttocks as well. She cooed her approval and softly swayed her hips.


    "How, do more. More¡­"


    Pat pat. Pat pat.


    Seridwen waspletely entranced by my addictive touch, feeling as if she were regressing into infancy.


    "Suck¡­ Suck¡­"


    Instead of taking control, I want to devour Seridwen right now.


    As a man, I''m wrestling with this urge while she, with her beautiful face, pants and grinds her body against my cock.


    It was truly a difficult situation to endure.


    "Gasping¡­ Mmm¡­ Suck¡­ Pat, stroke, caress!"


    "¡­Until when?"


    "It''s fine until 35 minutes¡­"


    I patted the buttocks of my older girlfriend who suddenly appeared before me,


    stroking her¡­.


    Gently twirling her reddened ears with my fingers,


    By the time I had nearly explored every inch of her body that I hadn''t touched before¡­


    "Now we should slowly prepare to leave, sir."


    She had extended our time by 5 minutes, 4 times, clinging to me for a total of 55 minutes.


    "¡­I don''t know¡­ 5 more minutes¡­"


    I can''t. I have to be more assertive.


    "Won''t you listen to your master?"


    "¡­Three minutes¡­ Huh? Not okay?"


    "I won''t touch you next time."


    With that, she reluctantly agreed, and we began to part ways.


    Atst, Seridwen managed to calm down.


    Her expression still seemed to be lost in a dreamy haze.


    "¡­I''ll endure it. Will you caress me again next time?"


    "Yes. See you again."


    With some persuasion, she finally let go.


    There wasn''t a day when her cock didn''t react; it was a serious issue.


    She waited for a moment to regain herposure before entering the house, but as if expecting her, Serena dashed out.


    "Have you arrived, big brother~?"


    The scent of a meal wafted from the kitchen. Her stomach grumbled.


    "I''ve prepared the food. Wash your hands and eat."


    "Always grateful¡­"


    It was truly a blessing to return home to a warm meal.


    She gave Serena a peck on both cheeks and a gentle hug before heading to the bathroom.


    "Is big brother back?"


    While washing her hands, she heard Ste''s voiceing down the stairs.


    Could it be that Ste had been waiting for her?


    "You two should''ve eaten first. Weren''t you hungry?"


    "Ste said she''d eat when you arrived, so I just waited too."


    "...Oh."


    "Se~re~na!! Don''t make unnecessaryments!"


    Oh, today we have meatballs and pork kimchi stew¡­ It looks scrumptious.


    The sight of the steam rising alone whets my appetite.


    "It''s nice to share a meal together."


    "I made plenty, thinking you might be hungry. Eat as much as you want~."


    Mmm, delicious¡­


    The meatballs surpass store-bought ones, and I can taste Serena''s tender touch.


    The kimchi stew, with its fatty parts cooked thoroughly for the broth, melds with the tangy vor of the kimchi, making me crave more rice.


    It seems like there''s no limit to how much I can eat.


    "Ste, I heard you had something to tell me?"


    "Something to say?"


    As I''m about to finish my first bowl of rice, Ste makes eye contact with me.


    "It''s just¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I''m sorry for being so harsh up until now¡­"


    "¡­"


    I never expected it!


    Ste''s sincere apology warms my heart.


    This is what family is about.


    "I won''t do that anymore¡­"


    "Good. Let''s get along from now on."


    "Right. Oh¡­"


    Oh?


    Ste hesitates, takes a breath, and speaks up once more with courage.


    "Brother¡­"


    "¡­!"


    Fourth erection¡­ No, let''s not count anymore.


    Ste''s "Oraboni" was shocking in many ways.


    "Originally¡­ I called you¡­ like this¡­"


    "¡­Really?"


    Did (former) Sang-hyuk cause the adorable and loving blonde sister, who calls her brother "Oraboni," to be so corrupted?


    "I won''t do it if it''s strange¡­"


    "You''re cute¡­"


    "¡­Ugh. I won''t do it."


    "Please do it!"


    "Oraboni wants me to do it, Ste."


    Ste clenched her teeth.


    Once more.


    "¡­Yes, Oraboni¡­."


    Mmm. Food goes down better.


    Serena washing dishes after the meal.


    I tried to help, but was told, "Men don''t do this! Tack!" and was chased away.


    I feel like I''ve be the king of this household¡­


    Leaning back on the sofa in the living room, watching TV, Ste crept up to me.


    ¨C Next is the news about a colossal magical beast that appeared in Ulsan this afternoon.


    ¨C Within four hours of the abnormal gravitational wave, this monstrous creature caused enormous property damage, such as running outside and demolishing half of amercial building.


    ¨C Fortunately, there were no casualties due to the heroic actions of SS-ss hunter and master, Evelyn Sheriden, who appeared on the scene¡­


    ¨C It is said that the Master Hunter left the scene without giving an interview¡­


    ''¡­''


    Evelyn''s blurred figure can be seen on the TV screen. The camera shakes violently with a massive shockwave, and in the next moment, the monstrous creature vanishes into thin air. Astonishing¡­


    "That''s amazing¡­ I heard she''s a visiting professor at our academy. That woman."


    "Have you ever seen her?"


    "They say she only attends the lectures of third-year students asionally. There''s no reason for a first-year to see her. She''s such a remarkable person¡­"


    ¡­


    That outfit on TV. It''s the same outfit I saw today¡­ The thought of holding someone like her in my arms as if she were my girlfriend, patting her buttocks, and stroking her head tenderly, won''t let my heart be at peace.


    "Brother, I brought you some tangerines."


    Oh?


    As I was watching TV, Serena takes the seat opposite Ste.


    She delicately peels the tangerines she had brought on a tray and ces one in my mouth.


    "Aah¡­"


    ''¡­*Gulp*.''


    It was incredibly embarrassing.


    Having Serena and Ste right next to me was already awkward enough.


    And with an "Aah" too¡­


    "Ah, aah."


    Nibbling¡­


    "There''s water too, big brother."


    "Uh, yeah¡­"


    Serena peeled again.


    "Give me some too."


    This time, Ste took one, broke it into several pieces, and offered them to me.


    "¡­"


    "¡­It''s for you, brother."


    "*Sigh*."


    I gave in again and said "Aah."


    I couldn''t focus on the TV¡­ My arousal only grew.


    It was a serious problem, as the distance between my beautiful stepsisters and me was getting too close.


    When it was time to sleep, Serena came to my room.


    "Big brother, can''t we sleep together?"


    Today, she wore adorable pajamas, as if she had no ulterior motives.


    However, the braless breasts hidden behind those pajamas were more destructive than cute.


    Enough to shatter my self-control.


    "¡­No."


    But today, I drew the line.


    "Why? I want to sleep with you¡­"


    "You''re not the only one doing this. That sort of thing is in the past now¡­"


    I couldn''t bring myself to say, "Let''s not do it."


    The erotic game hadpletely ruined me.


    "¡­Let''s cut back a bit. I have a girlfriend now."


    "Brother, you have a girlfriend!?"


    "Yes. So, you know¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Goodnight, Serena!"


    I hastily closed the door and locked it.


    Yes, this is right. I can''t keep letting my sister be involved in such things.


    In a few days, even when they sit close to me with their hips pressed against mine, I''ll be able to maintain myposure.


    We''re family, after all. There will be countless opportunities for that sort of thing¡­


    As for crossing the line and having sex¡­


    ''¡­''


    "Brother¡­ Ste will apologize with her pussy for being so arrogant up until now¡­?"


    "Only Ste? What about Serena¡­? Aren''t you going to do it with Serena, brother?"


    Aaaah!!!


    I mmed my head into the bed.


    "No! No!! Aaaaaah!! I can''t!!"


    "¡­Do you want both of us at the same time? You greedy thing?"


    Sister harem sex, what a sinful fantasy to entertain.


    I, Kim Sang-hyuk!


    Get out of my head!


    Drained from my solitary indulgence, I copsed onto the bed.


    ''Sleep now.''


    Ding.


    I had turned off the lights andid down when my smartphone began to ring.


    [Henna]


    (A photo of Henna, with her ck hair and ample breasts, dressed in a cat cosy. Her ears and tail are fluffy)


    Honey, you worked hard today?


    "¡­"


    Chin.


    I reached for the roll of toilet paper on the table.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 46 – I Should Have Been Your Girlfriend

    Ever since Yuuna Nakamori returned home, she has been lounging on the sofa, unable to shake off her feelings of loss. She couldn''t help but think about how her beloved Sang-hyuk had been taken away by her friend, Henna.


    ''Taken away?''


    How could she im that something had been taken from her when she had never possessed it in the first ce? She knew that she should congratte Henna on her rtionship with Sang-hyuk and step back gracefully, but...


    "Ugh¡­"


    The heart doesn''t always follow reason. Yuuna wet her pillow with tears of loss.


    She thought back to the day they had cleared the "Golden Orc Fortress" and the memories in the shower room.


    "Henna, your breasts are truly amazing."


    "Uh, yes¡­ Yuuna, you''re very beautiful too."


    "Can I touch them?"


    At the time, she hadn''t known that Henna would be Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend. She had touched Henna''s breasts and deeply admired them. They were so soft. As a woman, she wanted to be enveloped by them, but she couldn''t help but wonder how a man would feel. She couldn''t stand the thought!


    "It''s incredible¡­"


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­ Don''t touch them too hard."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Yuuna''s heart ached as she reminisced about those times, and she couldn''t help but feel that she should have been the one with Sang-hyuk.


    Despite her concerns, Yuuna assumed that Kim Sang-hyuk wouldn''t choose Henna, his childhood friend, simply because of their history. In Yuuna''s mind, no matter how stunning a childhood friend''s figure might be, if they were ''too familiar,'' they wouldn''t be able to stir a man''s heart.


    She believed that as the ''new woman,'' she was in a more favorable position to win his affections, deluding herself with this notion.


    Yet, Henna was undeniably a "rival."


    Yuuna needed to understand her intentions.


    As they both washed up, Yuuna waited for the right moment to ask the question that had been on her mind.


    "Henna, do you like Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes, I really like him."


    Henna''s cheeks flushed red.


    Feeling awkward, she fiddled with her fingers.


    "Have you ever confessed your feelings to him?"


    Henna shook her head.


    She admitted that, despite having feelings for him, she had never once confessed.


    "Why not?"


    "Because it''s overwhelming just being friends."


    "There''s no such thing as being too close as friends! If you like someone, you should date them. Only the brave win the heart of a handsome man!"


    "But... what if, by doing so, I can''t even be friends with him anymore?"


    In fear that even their current rtionship might crumble,


    Confessing was just as difficult for Yuuna.


    They had chemistry, and the atmosphere was pleasant, but it felt slightly insufficient for a full-fledged romance.


    "I can''t bring myself to say it either."


    "I see¡­"


    "It''s a big deal. Half of the girls in our ss already like Sang-hyuk, right?"


    "¡­Ugh."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, do you think you''ll end up with a lot of female friends in the future?"


    "Stop talking like that. I was the first one to like you."


    The moment they confirmed their mutual feelings, Yuuna thought she could form an alliance with Henna.


    "Still, it''s true that we''re the closest candidates for being girlfriends."


    "Girlfriend candidates¡­?"


    "Uh-huh! Are you just going to wait? If so, Sang-hyuk might be snatched away by someone else."


    "You know, Yuuna. If you be a girlfriend like that, What''s so good about it?"


    Yuuna was at a loss for words.


    Although she had achieved sess in a hunter-like manner, pursuing and conquering what she desired.


    It was the first time Yuuna had ever been attracted to a man and dated one, so she wasn''t sure what came after "capturing" his heart.


    "We can go on dates together. If I date Henna, we might be able to watch anime every day at home."


    "Incredible¡­!"


    Henna''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "And¡­ um¡­ quite a few¡­ naughty things¡­"


    Naughty things.


    It was a mysterious world for Henna and Yuuna. Henna had something in mind.


    ''That.''


    The breast discipline started on the first day.


    That experience remained a thrilling and delightful memory of ''erotic acts.''


    ''¡­I want more of that. Am I a pervert? Me¡­.''


    "But there can only be one girlfriend, you know."


    "Uh¡­ I don''t have much confidence."


    "At least, the two of us can fend off other women."


    "Fend off¡­? That''s scary¡­"


    "Would you be fine if he''s taken away!?"


    Henna vigorously shook her head.


    "After we fend them off, we... confess our feelings."


    "¡­Yuuna first¡­ I can''t..."


    "¡­M-me!?"


    Yuuna gasped for breath.


    Although it''s easy to say I''m going to outdo the other girls,


    Confessing myself requires a significant amount of courage.


    "I''ll be content with being a slightly risqu¨¦ childhood friend."


    "Again, you''re retreating. Besides, you''re not just a little risqu¨¦, are you?"


    Silence.


    Yuuna fondled Henna''s incredibly erotic breasts.


    "Uh, uh-huh."


    "Then I''ll start with myself. First, we''ll build intimacy."


    "Are you really going to...?"Really?"


    "Not immediately! A little... if I see the right moment."


    "What''s the moment?"


    "It''s when you think, ''Now''s the time.''"


    My heart aches.


    What would he say if I told him I fell in love with him the day we first went to the dungeon together?


    It''s tormenting not to know.


    "If I fail, I might not be able to get up for a while."


    "At that time, I''llfort you."


    "Really? Will youfort me with Henna''srge breasts?"


    Seeing the embarrassed Henna, Yuuna chuckles.


    Sharing a crush on the same man creates a peculiar sense of solidarity.


    It wouldn''t have been possible if their genders were reversed.


    When the one person the majority covets has overwhelming value, forming a romantic rtionship is no easy task. No matter how friendly they pretend to be, at the core liespetition. Yuuna had been subtly looking down on Henna.


    Deep down, she thought, ''I have an advantage over my childhood friend.'' It wasn''t due to Yuuna''s poor character, but rather a result of her own objective analysis of her strengths.


    * * *


    Little did she know that everything would change in a single day.


    "We just decided to go out," Henna said.


    "What?"


    This can''t be happening. Yuuna felt her world crumble as she saw Sang-hyuk tightly holding Henna''s hand, so tenderly and affectionately.


    Yuuna, her judgment clouded, couldn''t even remember what she said afterward. She had no recollection of how she managed to sit through her sses.


    ''She stole him. He''s taken. He''s gone.''


    The devious nature of the human heart led her to think that if she had confessed her feelings first, perhaps she could have won Sang-hyuk''s heart before Henna did. It was a painful realization.


    ''That wicked girl¡­''


    She thought bitterly, recalling Henna''s sly encouragement for her to confess first.


    I knew there was no such concept as petition'' in this situation, but it still felt cruel.


    "Heh¡­ Did you like thoserge breasts, Sang-hyuk?"


    Yuuna was on the brink of tears.


    "Her butt is bigger than mine... Her face¡­ I''m prettier."


    However, she felt pathetic for only being able to harbor such twisted thoughts internally. In the end, she wondered if it was fitting for kind-hearted Henna to be by his side.


    "Ah~~~ I should have confessed... It would have been nice if I were his girlfriend.


    If she had known that being quick to act would have made her the rightful partner...


    "Nowadays, people say that SNS is for casual flings, and meetings are taken lightly... I didn''t think Sang-hyuk would be that kind of person.


    No.


    Would a good-looking person like Kim Sang-hyuk date just anyone? He''s dating Henna because she''s on his level. If Henna is his type, Yuuna doesn''t have the confidence to win. All the girls know how unbelievably stunning Henna''s figure is. If someone''s breasts or buttocks have that much flesh, it''s normal for them to appear plump overall.


    Yet her waist is strikingly narrow.


    Her ankles and calves are also incredibly attractive. Apletely unfair, cheat-like body.


    The epitome of a man''s desire is a body that manages to appear both voluptuous and slender at the same time.


    ''What am I thinking?''


    I could have noticed Henna''s kind heart!!


    Why do I keep focusing on her chest?


    Is it because I can barely maintain my sanity when I think I''ve lost my partner to thatrge bosom and alluring physique?


    It''s better if the object of my resentment is her ample breasts.


    But if I consider that I lost to her as a woman, it feels like my heart will be ripped to shreds.


    ''Sang-hyuk. Say something...''


    A silent scream within the heart.


    ''If I had confessed first, would you have epted me?''


    Unaware of Yuuna''s inner turmoil, Sang-hyuk spent his breaks happily chatting with Henna, their fingers intertwined.


    ''Ugh¡­ ¡­.''


    I want to intervene right away.


    I want to topple everything.


    I''m not the only one consumed by such desires.


    The 2-F group chat has caught fire as well.


    What''s going on with those two?


    They''re tantly flirting in front of everyone.


    Ughhhh, Sang-hyuk has a girlfriend now????


    Did you think he''s dating Yuuna?


    ''Did you think he''s dating Yuuna?''


    With that single line, Yuuna felt an overwhelming desire to confine herself.


    Though she was a likely candidate, Sang-hyuk had drawn a line between them.


    ''Would it be impossible for the three of us to remain close now?''


    She hadn''t expected Henna to be so aggressive.


    Had it been a "Gak"?


    There was no denying the possibility that Sang-hyuk had be captivated by her full bosom.


    Seeing a couple cooing over each other was painful enough.


    But it was even more agonizing when they were out of sight.


    What if they were doing it somewhere unknown to her?


    "¡­No, right? Sang-hyuk¡­"


    On the very first day of their rtionship,


    [Yuuna]


    What''s everyone doing?


    She regretted using the group chat.


    She had written it as if she were curious about everyone''s news, but anyone could see that Yuuna was interested in Kim Sang-hyuk.


    [Henna]


    I''m watching anime at home.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I was held captive by the student council president, but I''m free now.


    "Ah, thank goodness!"


    So, they weren''t together right now?


    Yuuna felt ted by that fact alone.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If I don''t finish this, I''ll be expelled.


    [Yuuna]


    Don''t worry! I''m here for you. I''ll be by your side to help.


    Our squad hasn''t fallen apart yet.


    Yuuna can''t give up on Sang-hyuk''s side position, even if it costs her life.


    Even if he''s a taken man with a girlfriend... If there''s an opportunity from the side...


    "Ah!"


    I shouldn''t be thinking like this.


    Yet, these dark thoughts keep welling up within me.


    "I can''t stop liking him."


    As expected, I can''t give up on Sang-hyuk.


    I''vee to realize that my childhood friend was my most dangerous rival.


    ''¡­That gloomy, big-breasted girl¡­''


    Why did her attitude suddenly change when she had been ying it cool like an herbivore all this time?


    I recall Kim Sang-hyuk''s confident demeanor in front of "The Devil Merchant."


    Is it because his abilities are so great that Henna suddenly feels reluctant to share him with others?


    ''I already liked him before all this happened!''


    Alright. It''s time to attack.


    I will snatch Sang-hyuk away from Henna with my fatally tempting allure!


    For instance¡­


    "Hey, Kim Sang-hyuk. Did you know I''ve always liked you? Hmph."


    "Ah¡­!! If I had known, I wouldn''t have dated Henna!"


    "Ah!"


    Yuuna couldn''t bear her own childish fantasies, so she threw her pillow and thrashed about wildly. She was as tempting as a virgin, and if she seriously considered it, she would think:


    "How can I make a move on someone who already has a girlfriend? They''ll think I''m totally frivolous and shallow!"


    From a woman''s perspective, this is a dilemma. If a man doesn''t show any interest, she can''t make the first move. She may crave topete in a no-holds-barred battle for his affection, but in the process, would she earn his scorn? It''s aplete reversal of the situation.


    Being cunning is her only option, but sly, fox-like behavior didn''t suit Yuuna at all.


    "Maybe I''ll think about it while exploring the dungeon together."


    Even though his girlfriend would probably be there anyway.


    "Wait."


    Yuuna, struck with an idea, hurriedly opened her calendar. Today was Friday; tomorrow was the weekend, and the academy would be closed.


    And on weekends...


    "A Wholesome Romance in Another World"?


    It''s an incredibly popr series. It''s ranked number one annually by Anif! If you haven''t seen it yet, you must watch it!


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s Date at Henna''s House!!


    "Aaah!! No, Sang-hyuk, nooo!!"


    Yuuna hurled the innocent bear-shaped pillow once more.


    "You mustn''t fall for that bosomy girl''s sorcery!"


    Where did it all start?


    That sulky girl, ugh!!


    What could happen between couples on the weekend? Could it be sex?!


    "No, no. Sang-hyuk wouldn''t do that with someone he hasn''t been dating for long!"


    What if Henna tempts him with her breasts?


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­"


    In the end, it was Yuuna who dampened the pillowcase again.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 44: Chapter 47 – Depraved Sex Awaits

    It''s morning.


    I cannot feel the moist and rough touch of the tongue as it grazes my erect penis, nor the delicate fingers wrapping around my balls.


    An ordinary morning.


    This should certainly be normal, yet I''m left with a lingering sense of longing.


    My cock, unable to forget Serena''s devoted oral service, trembles as it stands erect, pointing to the ceiling.


    "Idiot. Fool."


    "Surprise!"


    I''m startled as a blonde figure emerges beside the bed!


    I was sure the door was locked!


    The intruder turns out to be Enn, the goddess of Yagem.


    "Enn¡­ You scared me."


    "I''m the one who''s surprised, Sang-hyuk! To think that the protagonist of Yagem wrapped his dick in tissue twice...


    "Uh¡­"


    I hastily throw the wad of tissues rolling across the table into the trash can.


    "Stupid fool."


    "Can you stop belittling my efforts to maintain peace in the household?"


    "Why do you use tissues when you have a good Onahole called your sister? Are you dense?"


    "My little sister is not an onahole!"


    Don''t force distorted logic upon me.


    I''m already feeling confused these days!


    "If I had asked for Serena''s help, I could have slept with my mouth filled and felt so good~."


    "No¡­ Is Serena some sort of personal onahole for me?"


    "Isn''t she?"


    "What if Ste were to find out?"


    "Then you''d have two onaholes! Hehe~!"


    Would it really end up like that?


    "Ste is vulnerable to being vited! You''ve appealed to her countless times. If you were to pounce on her, saying, ''I can''t help it; I''m sorry that I desired Ste,'' then afterwards..."


    "I don''t do that; I won''t. Haven''t you seen me put all my assets into buying sanitary pads?"


    "You pure love lunatic!!"


    "I am simply normal."


    In fact, the unstable rtionship between Serena and me is unbearable right now.


    Ste is the innocent younger sister who has just begun to regain her trust in her older brother.


    Erotic acts have no ce here.


    "What if Ste saw me doing that with Serena? How shocked she would be!"


    It would be 100% Dark Ste all over again.


    That''s when it happens. "Can I use my little sister''s hole?! Just right!" "I trusted you, big brother; I trusted you!" she cries out?.


    This perverse goddess. Ste''s impersonations are so convincing that she draws even more attention.


    "Don''t just scold me; acknowledge what I''ve done well. I''m trying to y along with the ''OnaAka'' rules."


    "Ah!"


    En blushes andughs happily.


    "It was amazing... The expression on Isabe''s face, the secretive heroine of OnaAka, copsing helplessly due to her own desires...


    "That''s a lot of progress, right? You admit it?"


    "Well, I didn''t give you unlimited energy for no reason. You should have put your cock in my pussycat and said, ''I''ll stamp it for every thrust you take inside me?''."


    "What on earth is going on in your head?!"


    Wait, is she talking about unlimited energy right now?


    No wonder I was in trouble because my cock stayed hard no matter how many times we did it.


    That''s not aint, though. Any man would know. Endless energy is a blessing.


    "Even so, I enjoyed your uterine massage y during the erotic game, Sang-hyuk, so I''ll grant you one point of recognition."


    [I received Enn''s approval!]


    [Approval +1]


    "¡­ I''m not exactly thrilled, but...


    "I was holding my breath and patiently waiting until Isabe squirted jelly."


    "Do you really think I would do such a thing?"


    "I saw you cheating with Seridwen even though you have a girlfriend~?"


    When did that happen again?


    "Ah, the pure love enthusiast Kim Sang-hyuk is no more."


    "It''s because I keep getting overly stimting appeals from the erotic game."


    Nonsensical situations keep urring. From the beginning!


    "Eh~ Are you making excuses? While you have a girlfriend, you''re rubbing your juices on the thighs of a dark-haired, older hunter."


    "... Can''t I express it as ''I gave her my heart''?"


    "I don''t use words like that."


    "As an intelligent being, shouldn''t you have some sense of shame?"


    Enn ced her hand on her waist and sighed.


    "If you keep evading like that, will the number of unhappy heroines increase?"


    "...Not particrly. I didn''t do anything strange."


    "You''re already making a woman sad!"


    Who is she talking about, Yuuna?


    "No¡­ On the contrary, Henna would be sad if I cheated on her."


    "You really don''t understand~ A harem isn''t that simple."


    I have a hunch that Enn''s harem lesson is about to begin.


    A ckboard emerges from the floor, and Enn puts on her sses.


    "Now, look."


    "Your approach ispletely off right now."


    "...."


    "By any chance... Enn, how old are you?"


    With a smooth motion,


    The ckboard and sses vanish.


    "Ah, ahem. Now! If you have two women as lovers, it would lead to a disaster, right?"


    "I suppose so."


    "What about three? Or four?"


    "Does the man have no conscience?"


    "No!! The women startpeting for the love of the alpha male. From then on, cheating is no longer an issue! It''s natural for my man to do that!"


    "Where do you get such confidence?"


    "This! It''s the life of a dominant male! I''m telling you because you, Sang-hyuk, don''t know!"


    A dominant male wouldn''t live with dozens of women in today''s society.


    In my eyes, her twisted philosophy was nothing more than that of a "Yagem protagonist" who repeatedly indulges in reckless, carnal encounters.


    "Is it okay for Yuuna to meet other men?"


    "Stop making me imagine such messed-up scenarios."


    Of course, I don''t like it.


    It''s not as if the traces of our flirtation suddenly vanished; I still harbor feelings for Yuuna. Now that I have a girlfriend, I''m doing my best to avoid getting too close to her.


    "This is a review. It''smon sense you should know when ying ''OnaAka.'' Cheating is not an issue. Give it a try."


    "It can''t be a non-issue... Do you want to see me get stabbed and die?"


    "You have to give love properly. That''s why."


    Wait¡­ Are you saying that if I don''t, I might get stabbed?


    That''s just chilling.


    "I don''t know if I''ll marry Henna or not. But for now, we have time to get to know each other better.


    Perhaps we can date with the prospect of marriage in mind.


    In a year or two from now, once I''m more established in society,


    I should get a loan and buy a house first. If the sales of Onaholes go well, I might not even need a loan. Finding a spacious house for my family to live in and starting to work together from there


    Huh? This "Life Rail" feels strangely familiar.


    Now that I think about it, I had been riding this weary path even before I was possessed.


    "Pitifully, I''ve lived as a Vigemian for so long. My harem cells are all dead."


    "Where do those cells even exist?"


    "You, Sang-hyuk, wille to realize today that the protagonist doesn''t have to look for a happy future so far away."


    ¡­ It''s like a prophecy from a pseudo-shaman.


    "En, I understand what you''re saying. Will I suddenly change?"


    I''ve lived in the vige world for over 20 years.


    Wouldn''t it be strange if I suddenly devoured everything just because I was possessed?


    "First of all, open the locked door. You should learn to ept taking care of your sister''s morning arousal as if it''s natural. A true man."


    ¡­ What does En think a real man is?


    Anyway, the fourth morning since being possessed by "OnaAka" began after she left.


    "Ugh."


    My erection won''t subside, and my back aches from it.


    My cock seems to be protesting, demanding, "Where''s Serena''s mouth? Give it to me!"


    ''Today''s the weekend...''


    Should I sleep more?


    Just as I thought about it, a message came.


    [Henna]


    When are youing to my house today?


    Ah¡­ I was supposed to go to Henna''s house.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''ll go after breakfast. Please send me the address.


    The cosy, Henna I saw yesterday... It was great.


    I felt a little excited at the thought of going to see my girlfriend.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    I run into Ste on the stairs.


    "Hello, Ste."


    "¡­"


    Ste''s eyes meet my bulging erection over my pants, and she hurriedly descends the stairs.


    "Bird, it''s a physiological phenomenon!"


    My erection doesn''t subside.


    Serena, who was preparing breakfast, chuckled upon seeing my erect cock.


    ''Why is sheughing like that?''


    "Oppa¡­ If it''s hard for you, I can."


    "No, it will go down soon."


    That''s what I said, but


    Seeing Serena and Ste, there was no way to restrain his hardened arousal, and he remained in a state of full erection all morning.


    "Is bread on the breakfast menu?"


    The surface, cooked to a golden-brown with butter, looked appetizing. The younger sisters seemed to be content with yogurt and bananas.


    "Aren''t you eating any?"


    "We''re on a diet."


    Ste replied coolly, finished her meal, and stood up. Her hot pink dolphin shorts were eye-catching.


    "What are you looking at, big brother?"


    "Oh, nothing?"


    He said it, not wanting to be caught admiring Ste''s rear.


    He assumed she would tell him to look away anyway. However, Ste pulled down her shorts right in front of him.


    As if winking.


    "Beige."


    For a moment, he thought she wasn''t wearing any pants.


    ¡­


    "Why were you surprised when you asked, big brother?"


    "¡­Nice."


    "Don''t do that outside. Just do it with us."


    "Just do it with us."


    Is she talking about the pants? There''s no way she could know what Serena and I have been doing. If she did, a bright red punishment would have struck me without hesitation.


    Ste ascends the stairs with a sly expression on her face.


    ''¡­beige¡­''


    The secret within the blonde tsundere sister''s dolphin pants


    Ah, damn it... The erection just won''t cease.


    "Oppa, I''m about to doundry, so if you have any clothes to wash, I''ll take care of them for you. Just bring them over."


    ''Washing¡­ Why is she making that part sound so suggestive?''


    Is it just my imagination? It must be, right?


    The first weekend in "OnaAka," when both younger sisters were at home together, was rather perilous from the very morning.


    As I entered the changing room to ce my school uniform in theundry basket, Serena, with her rear facing me, was taking clothes out of the dryer.


    ¡­


    Swaying.


    Serena''s ample buttocks quivered gently.


    "Ah, Oppa, are you here? I''ll wash it for you. Just put it in there."


    That''s about theundry basket, right?


    "Oh~ppa? Hurry up and put it in."


    I pped Serena on the hip.


    "Eek!!?"


    "Quit fooling around."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    She doesn''t seem genuinely apologetic, does she?


    Her eyes twinkled with a mischievous grin as if to say, ''Too bad, Oppa, I couldn''t tease you more?.''


    On such a topic, her appearance standing with aundry basket in her arms is utterly innocent and refreshing.


    "Oppa, where are you going?"


    "To see my girlfriend. I might bete, so don''t wait for me."


    "Um, your girlfriend is in for a surprise."


    ¡­ What''s the big deal?


    "Oppa, you''re incredible."


    "¡­ How did you find out?"


    "Like this~?"


    "Wait. Don''t say anymore. How do we end this conversation?"


    I''m already exhausted as I leave the house.


    Paradoxically, I''m tired because my stamina is endless.


    My cock, which didn''t know how to shrink, came out to the street without any heroines and cooled down little by little.


    ¡­


    As I got closer to the newly built vi where my ck-haired K-cup girlfriend was waiting for me, my blood surged.


    "Since we started dating yesterday, is it shameless to expect that much?"


    Still, it would be a lie to say I wasn''t hoping for something like that while heading to my girlfriend''s house for the weekend.


    [Henna]


    The entrance code is 1013.


    1013¡­


    Room 305? Is this it?


    "Huh?"


    It wasn''t an abnormal gravitational wave, but a peculiar undtion caught the eye on the floor in front of room 305, prompting a closer inspection. Carved into the floor were words, apanied by a familiar star symbol.


    [Perverted sex lies ahead.]


    [Author: Enn¡ï, the transcendentally beautiful goddess]


    [Oh, two perverted holes]


    [Author: Cute and adorable Enn¡ï]


    ¡­


    Having sex with one''s girlfriend is possible.


    If I get agitated, I''ll fall into Enn''s trap. I should maintain myposure and proceed.


    Upon pressing the doorbell, the door opens.


    Patience has reached its limit. The moment I saw Henna''s face, I felt the urge to embrace her.


    Hurry up and show me your beautiful face, Henna.


    "Yes, who is it~?"


    However, the person who emerged from the opened door was...


    "Oh my goodness?"


    Henna''s older sister.


    "A friend of my daughter? A boy, huh?"


    No, it was the mother.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 45: Chapter 48 – Depraved Sex Awaits II

    "Oh, hello."


    I almost hugged her, mistaking her for Henna.


    Why did I think there would be no one in the house? I live with my family too!


    I broke into a sweat during the unexpected encounter with my girlfriend''s parents.


    "This is Henna''s friend, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about you. Please,e in."


    As soon as I step inside the entrance, an engraved message res up on the wall.


    [This MILF will keep you hooked.]


    Thankfully, it seems the mother and daughter don''t see the lewd message from the goddess.


    As I bend down to take off my shoes, I catch sight of another message.


    [Ahead, erections prove effective.]


    ''Just take it easy.''


    These people are Henna''s parents, after all. There shouldn''t be any dirty thoughts.


    Right?


    ''No matter how I look at her, she doesn''t seem like a mother with a fully grown daughter.''


    It''s true that they resemble each other, but she couldn''t be a stepmother.


    Though it might be rude to think this way about both of them, Henna''s mother appears like Henna''s future self, her perfected form.


    She exudes an overwhelming sense of sensuality.


    A beige dress that entuates the curves of her entire body¡ªa style renowned for its Missy Look¡ªcovered her,


    A midriff that unmistakably asserted the origin of her daughter''s ample bosom genes.


    A captivating breast point is near the valley of that midriff.


    With a beautiful face and a gentle smile, she looked to be in herte twenties, no matter which way you looked at her.


    "I was so surprised when my daughter said she was bringing her boyfriend over. What''s the deal?"


    "¡­Haha."


    Swallowing dry saliva, heughed.


    "I can''t believe she brought such a handsome boyfriend... Our daughter''s got some games, huh?"


    "Mom, don''t you recognize Sang-hyuk? It''s him, Sang-hyuk."


    Now that he thought about it, had they met before?


    His mother stared intently at his face and waved her hand dismissively.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not that Sang-hyuk, are you?"


    "It is that, Sang-hyuk."


    ''My mother seems to see me as apletely different person, entirely separating me from the (former) Sang-hyuk.''


    It didn''t make sense for her not to recognize the face of her daughter''s childhood friend.


    However, he was the new Sang-hyuk, inhabited by the enigmatic force known as "OnaAka."


    It was the first time I had met Henna''s stunning mother, and likely the first time she hadid eyes on me, the handsome visitor.


    "Please have a seat and wait a moment. I''ll bring some tea."


    "Mom, I thought you were going to work. Aren''t you leaving?"


    "This one keeps trying to send me away. What are you two nning if left alone?"


    Henna''s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red.


    "It''s not like that."


    I had always seen her in her academy uniform, but at home, Henna was dressedfortably in leggings and a shirt. Her legs looked incredibly long and beautiful from this angle.


    "It''s not like that, huh? Go clean your room right now. It''s an absolute pigsty. What will Sang-hyuk think?"


    "Mom!"


    *p, p.*


    Henna was chased to her room, and her ample behind was struck several times by her mother.


    "Did my daughter pay you for some favor? You''re such a handsome friend, so I imagine your rate would be quite high.


    I found myself suspected of being that sort of part-time worker. Trust your daughter, please.


    "No, I am sincerely dating Henna."


    "Oh my! How did my daughter end up with such a genuine and attractive young man like you?"


    "My daughter is as beautiful and kind as her mother."


    "Ah! You''re so good with words!"


    I''m not joking; at first, I really thought she was her sister.


    "Please call me Hestia, not mother."


    "Very well, Hestia."


    "What do you like about my daughter that made you decide to date her?"


    ¡­ That.


    Unintentionally, my gaze fell upon Hestia''s prominently swollen breasts.


    Aplete failure at hiding my gaze!


    "Hmm, it seems like mom passed down some nice assets, huh?"


    "Well¡­ Haha¡­."


    "The troublemaker will be gone soon, so you two should have some fun together. You can even spend the night if you''d like."


    "Understood¡­"


    [¡ïMilf Onahole Quest¡ï]


    Startled, my arms flinched.


    [This MILF Onahole is sincerelymitted to getting rock-hard erections!]


    No¡­ I don''t want to know that!


    [The heroine''s mother is the perfect side prize~¡ï]


    Moreover, does Enn truly believe I would destroy a happy family?


    Bing an uninvited guest in a content household is something I could never do.


    [Living a lonely life for 5 years after the loss of her husband¡­¡ï]


    **[Gaps Filled with Burning Desires and Frustration ¡ï]**


    ''Ugh.''


    An unexpected widow scenario!


    Where did such a fitting setupe from, out of the blue?


    I need to get a grip.


    If I''m not careful, I might be Henna''s father by the time I leave this house.


    "Here, have some tea."


    "Thank you¡­"


    I almost spat out all the tea in my mouth.


    It was because Hestia brazenly leaned forward, and from my seated perspective, her entire breasts were exposed.


    The dress, sagging down due to gravity, revealed even her nipples.


    ''Mother!''


    The moment her daughter''s boyfriend admitted his fondness for dramas, such a temptation unfolded.


    My cock was already rock-hard.


    "Do you like older women, Sang-hyuk?"


    "Mom. What are you doing to my boyfriend?"


    A few minutester, Henna burst out and pushed Hestia away.


    Heavens!


    A pair of K-cup-sized breasts danced before my eyes, making me feel like I might lose my mind.


    "Why not? As a single mom, I can try to appeal too."


    "Sang-hyuk isn''t single. He''s my boyfriend!"


    "Alright. Alright. I''ll head to work quickly, Mom."


    I remained still, maintaining my bnce.


    I was doing my best to conceal the erection that threatened to burst through my pants.


    "Mom''s leaving."


    "Uh-huh. Have a good day."


    "I''ll be backte tonight~. No matter what I do, Mom won''t know."


    "Ah! Hurry up and go."


    Henna speaking so loudly is a rare sight, one not seen at the academy.


    It was also quite endearing to watch her stomp her feet and throw a tantrum because she didn''t like her mom''s teasing.


    "I''ll take good care of Henna; don''t worry."


    "Alright~."


    *Click.*


    The sound of the door lock echoed in the room, followed by 30 seconds of silence.


    I immediately embraced Henna and kissed her.


    "Mmm?"


    Henna opened her mouth, and our tongues met without hesitation.


    Pulling her close, I pressed my erect cock against my girlfriend''s enticing body.


    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Churururu¡­ Jjook¡­ I''m sorry for making you wait.


    "No, it''s okay. I''m feeling incredibly relieved now."


    There''s no need to hold back when ites to my girlfriend.


    I shared a passionate, lingering kiss with Henna, our tongues intertwining.


    As our embrace grew more intense, Henna stood on her tiptoes, nestling herself into my arms.


    It was as if I were devouring her.


    I grasped her buttocks with both hands, tenderly massaging them while our tongues danced together.


    Ah, the feeling of my well-endowed girlfriend''s body was delightful. My cock had been on the edge since yesterday.


    "What''s that photo about again? Do you have a costume?"


    "Yes¡­ I do¡­ *slurp*¡­ *smooch*¡­ *mwah*¡­"


    "Will you show me how you look in itter?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ My lingerie is quite risqu¨¦ too; I''ll show you... *giggle*¡­ *slurp*¡­"


    I continued to kiss Henna, sharing my saliva with her.


    Eagerly, she epted it, yfully teasing with her tongue. She gently shook her hips, as if begging for more.


    "*Suck*¡­ *Suck*¡­ *Slurp*¡­? *gulp*, *gulp*."


    "Does it taste good?"


    "Mmm, *slurp*. Give me more."


    Rubbing and caressing.


    No matter how much I touched and stroked her, I could never tire of my beautiful girlfriend''s body.


    I brushed her bangs aside, locking eyes with her emerald orbs that resembled Hestia''s.


    The way she slightly closed her eyes, appearing somewhat shy, was also endearing.


    "I love you, Henna."


    "I like you too."


    I can''t go on like this.


    Forgetting the original reason I came here, I unbuckled my belt.


    Henna flinches upon seeing the erect cock emerging from my underwear.


    "Big¡­"


    Surprised yet unable to look away, Henna stares at the monstrous, rigid cock that seems to quiver with pride. Even I must admit, it''s quite an impressive member.


    At that moment,


    Beep, beep, beep.


    The sound of the door lock being punched in and the door swinging open.


    "Gasp!"


    Both Henna and I freeze in front of the entrance.


    While kissing and exposing my cock, our eyes met Hestia''s.


    "Are you taking care of Henna? Or are you nning to devour her?"


    "I-I''m sorry!"


    "No, it''s fine~ Youth has its charms."


    "M-Mom¡­!"


    "But make sure you use contraception, alright?"


    What my girlfriend''s mother is holding is a box of condoms.


    ¡­


    However, Hestia puts it back in her handbag.


    "Oh dear¡­ This size won''t do at all. I''ll get you a different one."


    ¡­


    Sheepishly.


    Regaining my senses, I pull on my underwear and pants.


    It was far too embarrassing to cling to each other and continue kissing in such a situation. Sang-hyuk and Henna awkwardly sat together in the living room.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep.


    Five minutester, Henna''s mother returned.


    "Here you go! The big one."


    ¡ºShigarami¡» ~Extrarge size~


    ¡¸The perfect choice for your well-endowed boyfriend?¡¹ (80 pieces)


    Thickness: 0.01mm ultra-thin...


    ''Where on earth did she find these?''


    There was no way a convenience store would sell such a tant product.


    A goldenbel adorned the ck box.


    "You can take any extra ones with you."


    "¡­Th-thank you."


    A condom for well-endowed men, purchased by my girlfriend''s mother...


    The shame was enough to make me want to die.


    "Let''s go to my room, Sang-hyuk."


    Henna led me to her bedroom.


    It was a girl''s room filled with a pleasant scent... Although she said it was messy, it didn''t feel that way at all.


    If there was any w to be found, it was the abundance of otaku merchandise and otaku bromides.


    There was also a disy stand for figurines.


    "Is this weird?"


    "No."


    We embraced and kissed once more.


    Henna seemed delighted as she yfully jumped into my arms.


    Long live the home date.


    On the bed, the viewing party for "A Casual Otherworldly Romance"mences. Using a holder to secure the tablet PC, we create the atmosphere of a miniature theater. Turning off the lights and snuggling close with Henna, every breath away from her feels perfect.


    "This is so nice."


    I enjoy it too, but...


    I''m slightly worried about whether I can focus on the video.


    It''s hard to stay calm when a girl as beautiful as Henna is lying on the fragrant bed where she usually sleeps.


    Our proximity is such that we can feel each other''s body heat and breath.


    "Do you want toe in front of me?"


    "Y-yes¡­?"


    I guide Henna''s ample behind towards my erect cock.


    She gathers her knees, sitting roundedly in my embrace. I inhale her scent as if to memorize her unique fragrance.


    "¡­I''m embarrassed¡­"


    The arousing scent of her skin mingles with the fresh aroma of soap.


    I unabashedly bury my nose in her nape and take a deep breath.


    "Focus, Sang-hyuk¡­ The opening is starting now."


    "Alright."


    Holding her tight.


    A luxurious indulgence unfolds as Sang-hyuk is granted the freedom to massage Henna''s breasts from behind.


    In between, she gently moves her hips back and forth, rubbing his manhood against her.


    **Groaning sound**!!


    "Are you enjoying this already?"


    "If you don''t pay proper attention, you''ll get upset."


    "Alright, alright."


    But why are there so many heroines from the beginning of this anime?


    "Who''s the heroine?"


    "All of them!"


    Really?


    "I thought this was a pure love story."


    "Yes. Experience pure love with all the heroines!"


    That''s not pure love!!


    No, I almost cursed at my pitiful and adorable girlfriend.


    So that means, what is this?


    "It''s a genre called ''Harem Pure Love''. Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    Is this all Enn''s scheme?


    I would have turned it upside down in the past, but I can''t do that now.


    The protagonist''s situation is too simr to mine!


    "What do you think it would be like if I were like that?"


    "I don''t think I''d like it."


    I knew it, right?


    Anime is just anime. While embracing Henna, Sang-hyuk caresses her breasts.


    "I can''t give Henna away to anyone else, even if it costs me my life."


    This is the sentiment of a typical couple. Hmph.


    "But¡­"


    Henna murmured as if she had thought of something.


    "Getting involved with someone also means drifting apart from someone else."


    "Mm, that''s¡­"


    It''s about Yuuna.


    Due to the sudden desire to have a girlfriend,


    It didn''t bother us, but we created a situation that concerned Yuuna.


    Such things often ur in real life.


    Human rtionships are transforming, in big and small ways, with the formation of a couple.


    Our small squad was in the midst of that change.


    "Of course, I''m happy to be in a rtionship with Sang-hyuk... I don''t have anyints, but I might have deceived Yuuna a little. I don''t know.


    "I knew something had happened."


    Then, was Yuuna also concerning me?


    "Sang-hyuk, please do it."


    "What?"


    "Only Sang-hyuk can reunite us as a squad again."


    "¡­"


    "Make everyone happy with your harem!"


    ¡­ That was a line straight from the anime I just watched.


    "It''s Myeongdae Mountain. What do you think?"


    "It''s better for the world if there are no writers who write such dialogue."


    "Hee-in."


    Regardless, the story was captivating.


    After seven episodes of non-stop action, Hennaughed and chattered with great satisfaction.


    "I''m so happy to watch this with Sang-hyuk!"


    "Is it that enjoyable?"


    "Yes, yes! I love how everyone in Harem Sunae bes happy. It''s a happy ending."


    I want my cock to experience a happy ending too.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 46: Chapter 49 – Busty Girlfriend

    Could it be because they amorously rubbed against each other to the point of melting their minds? Henna received the signal and removed her leggings herself.


    He spread her legs wide open and gently caressed Henna''s pussy over her underwear.


    "Uh¡­ ah¡­"


    The effort of spending a long time paid off. Henna''s pussy was hot and damp, as if it were gently melting.


    "Should we continue what we were nning to do at the entrance?"


    "Mhm¡­?"


    With Henna''s shy approval, he pulled her pants slightly aside.


    He secured Henna''s thighs as she instinctively tried to close her legs.


    Gently, he inserted a finger into her pussy.


    Even one finger felt considerably tight.


    She didn''t say it hurt, perhaps due to the thorough forey, but when two fingers went in, she appeared slightly ufortable.


    Careful, careful¡­


    "Ha¡­ mm¡­ This position is embarrassing.


    It''s understandable, given her exposed state.


    However, he didn''t allow her to cover her face with a nket.


    "Ugh!"


    As Henna yfully whined, he gently shook his fingers as if to subdue her.


    At first, it was like loosening the tightly closed entrance to her womanhood.


    Squelch¡­


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    Her insides were incredibly hot, as if her fingers might get scorched. She carefully explored the drenched folds of Henna''s core while trying to contain her own desires.


    Squish, squish, squish.


    Out of consideration for Henna, she initially yed in the shallower areas, as if teasing the surface of the water. With her other hand, she firmly grasped the breast and kneaded it roughly.


    Henna''s waist twisted in response to the simultaneous teasing of her intimate entrance and full breasts.


    "Mm, mm, mm, yes."


    Squish, squish, squish.


    As if to live up to Henna''s expectations, she prated a little deeper and more forcefully, causing Henna to tilt her head back and gasp for air.


    "Ah, your thick fingers... I love it.


    "Isn''t it different from when you do it alone?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know... Just touching my clitoral"


    Ah, so she isn''t the type to insert fingers during self-pleasure. She had heard that achieving climax through the clitoris was much easier. As she gently rubbed the slick folds with the palm of her hand, Henna''s wanton opening clenched tightly around her.


    "Ah¡­ uuh¡­ heh¡­?"


    I want to see you even happier.


    The "Onahole Touch" heightens the pleasure of her womanhood.


    "Oh, oh¡­ oh¡­!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.


    It was quite arousing to see my girlfriend delighted by the Onahole treatment.


    "Good¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Oh, yes¡­ Yes!"


    "Do you like it more than when you watch anime?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "You often tease at home. You know you''re beautiful."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch ?


    I run my fingers through her soaked vagina and stroke it gently.


    "Ah¡­ Aahh! Oh¡­ Mmm¡­ Hng¡­ Hng¡­"


    "As I thought, it''s better to brush your bangs aside, Henna."


    "I''m embarrassed¡­ so embarrassed¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ My vagina is going again.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you first came?"


    As if reprimanding her, I stroke her vagina a little faster.


    p, p, p, p ?


    Henna''s hips begin to lift.


    "Uh¡­hah¡­!! I''ll tell you. I''m going¡­ I''m going¡­ Oh, again, I''m going again. My vagina is feeling better.


    Squelch, squelch.


    Henna''s hands are soaked as her vaginal juices flow.


    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Huh¡­ Whew¡­"


    Now I understand the meaning behind the term "perverted body."


    Unable to leave her alone as shey on the bed, flushed with desire, I opened the condom box.


    I put a condom on my erection, which was hard enough to cause a slight ache in my lower abdomen.


    The condom clung to me as though it were being absorbed by my skin.


    It was a fine product, as expected from one chosen by Henna''s mother.


    Henna, who had watched the whole process, asked with a nervous look in her eyes.


    "Will something so big and hard actually fit?"


    "It should fit better than something small and soft."


    "¡­I see¡­."


    "I haven''t done this much either."


    As she removed her top, Henna covered her mouth with her hand, unsure of what to do.


    "*Gasp*, oh my..."


    Climbing on top of Henna like an excited fan meeting their favorite idol, I rubbed my cock against her vagina.


    With my weight pressing down on her, Henna''s ears turned as red as moltenva.


    "I''m so happy, so happy... Ah, I feel like I''m going to melt on this bed. Like I''m turning into jelly."


    "No matter how much you like it, let''s not turn into jelly."


    "Heehee¡­"


    As I climbed on top of her, Henna couldn''t help but release delighted screams from my embrace. I, too, would have loved for Henna to be on top and press her breasts against me. Her face alone seemed to create an unparalleled connection between us, and it appeared that Henna was more than willing to spread her legs and wee me.


    Gently, I slid along her wet vagina, softly shifting my weight back and forth as I caressed my member against her.


    "Ready?"


    "Uh, yes¡­ I''ll endure it, even if it hurts. Please make me feel good."


    "I won''t hurt you."


    I applied the "Onahole Touch" to my penis to help her rx.


    "Ah¡­."


    Timing it perfectly for when Henna''s tender vagina had loosened just right, I pushed my erection into the tight opening. With my weight behind it, I prated her deeply in a single thrust.


    *Squish*??


    I indulged in the pleasure of iming Henna''s virginity.


    "Ah, ah¡­!"


    Henna expelled all the breath from her lungs, and her ample buttocks trembled. This was Henna''s virgin passage.


    After stretching the narrow entrance and inserting myself,


    I pressed my waist tightly against Henna and held her close, gently rocking our bodies together.


    "Ah¡­ mm¡­ mmm¡­"


    Gradually getting used to the pain...


    Tightly¡­ tightly¡­?


    Behaving like a gentleman, with manners...


    "Does it hurt, Henna?"


    "Mm¡­ mmm¡­"


    Seeing Henna''s face, her eyes tightly shut, and steadying her breath, something inside me snapped.


    Creaking, creaking.


    I shook my hips forcefully, stirring Henna''s pussy.


    "Mm, mmm¡­!?"


    "Is it okay? Huh!?"


    "Ha, heh, heh, mm¡­ mmm¡­ alright? Is it... ah... ah?"


    It was apparent to anyone that this was not wholesome, tender lovemaking.


    My cock was so vicious that it seemed more like I was trying to kill Henna with it than making love.


    Thrusting, thrusting?


    However, Henna''s lewd, perverted pussy was already prepared.


    I elerated to my heart''s content.


    I thrust into Henna''s pussy with all my might.


    Thrusting, thrusting¡­!!


    "Ah, ugh, ugh¡­ mm¡­ Don''t worry about me; oh, just like that, yes, ah, ah, do whatever you want."


    "You want me to do everything I desire, right?"


    "Yes, I am game for anything, right? So¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    *Slurp*¡­ ?


    Henna gasps, her emerald eyes wide with excitement.


    Her arousing flesh already glistens with sweat.


    Henna''s hot, perverted pussy is perfect for a royal pounding. Simply the best...


    "Henna, I''m so fortunate that you''re my first girlfriend."


    "Uh, huh¡­?"


    "Even when I don''t hold back and thrust it in..."


    *Thrust*!!


    I press my hips close, pushing my cock all the way to the base.


    Henna''srge buttocks tremble with anticipation.


    "Ah, ahh? Ah¡­ Intense¡­ Sa, Sang-hyuk¡­ If you do it with such force,


    "You truly are my girlfriend."


    "¡­Ah, ehe¡­"


    "Does your pussy hurt?"


    Henna knows she can''t refuse.


    My dick swells and hardens within Henna''s vagina.


    *Grip* *Grip*¡­ ?


    "Ah, ahhh¡­ Let''s have sex."


    *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust*!


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh."


    As the protagonist of this erotic game, the only thing I can offer Henna is this wildly perverted sex!


    "It may not be very romantic, but will you let me do it in your pussy?"


    "Uh, yes¡­ Oh, more than romantic... It feels better."


    My throbbing cock enters Henna''s tight pussy.


    With the force to nearly bury Henna in the bed, I eagerly engage in the mating press.


    *squish squish squish squish* ?


    "Oh, ohhh¡­!!"


    Ah, Henna''s pussy is incredible!


    Her big ass deliciously absorbs the quivering every time my cock thrusts.


    Sex with Henna is amazing!!


    *p p p p* ?


    "Uh¡­ haaah¡­ My pussy, it''s going away... Ugh, it''s so good. My pussy is tightening."


    "Go for it; let your pussy go!"


    "Yes, my pussy''s going!"


    This big ass, with such a snug pussy...


    Henna is the best girlfriend!


    "I love you, Henna!"


    A one-sided confession to Henna as I pound her with the mating press.


    While driving my cock deep inside her, I savored the depths of her pussy.


    *p p p p* ?


    "Ah oh oh oh ?"


    "Henna! Henna!"


    How on earth did I endure without this amazing ass until now?


    If only I knew her pussy would grip my erect cock so deliciously.


    Every thought crosses my mind.


    *Jjubo!*


    "Henna''s pussy is so delicious."


    "Ah¡­ ahe¡­ Do you like it? I''m d¡­?"


    *Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop?*


    I press my waist close and thrust into Henna''s pussy with short, probing strokes.


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ oh¡­ so good¡­ Your cock is so amazing. My boyfriend''s cock is too amazing."


    "Do you like my cock too?"


    "It''s hard¡­ oh¡­ big¡­ and I love it!"


    "Already addicted to my hard, big cock!"


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak?*


    Henna''s ample ass quivers helplessly under the relentless pounding of my wild thrusts.


    "I''ve got a condom on, so I''ll cum inside your pussy!"


    "Mmm, yes, please... in my pussy... cum in my pussy¡­?"


    "I''m going to cum in Henna''s pussy!"


    *Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop?*


    My cock ms against her meticulously as I fill Henna''s pussy with thick, hot seed!


    *Vwoooosh*¡­ *vwoosh*¡­ *vwoooosh*!!


    I thought it was an incredible amount when I came.


    Thanks to Henna''s virgin pussy thoroughly milking my cock, I was able to release so much.


    *Vwoosh*¡­ *vwoooosh*¡­ *vwoosh*¡­


    As they remained joined, Henna''s vagina was gently stirred by his erect cock, thoroughly caressing her from the base of his balls to the very tip.


    *Swish¡­ Woosh¡­ Whirrrrrr! Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­!*


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Mmm¡­ Haah¡­"


    He withdrew from her, removing the swollen condom resembling a water balloon.


    "Will you clean me up?"


    Henna eagerly took his cock in her mouth and sucked.


    *Slurp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­*


    "You''re doing well, Henna."


    *Churu~?*


    As he stroked her head and praised her, Henna sucked on his cock even more passionately.


    "And the balls too."


    "¡­Mmm¡­"


    Henna, as naturally as if she had been doing it for a long time, sucked on his cock attentively, as if serving him. She teased him with her tongue, her warm breath brushing against him.


    "¡­Your cock¡­ tastes so good... Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­"


    "Do you like your boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Mmm¡­ I do¡­ Gulp, gulp¡­ Smooch¡­ I never knew a hard and big cock could be so amazing."


    As he tried to open the condom wrapper, Henna snatched it away.


    "Henna?"


    "I heard that this is something a girlfriend should do."


    "Who told you that?"


    "Mom¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    It didn''t matter who did it.


    It was amusing to watch Henna fumble and whimper as she attempted to put on the condom.


    "Finished¡­"


    Kiss.


    Henna pressed her lips against Sang-hyuk''s erection.


    "¡­V¡­"


    Seemingly unsatisfied with just that, she also shed a peace sign.


    Sang-hyuk immediately turned Henna around and pulled her voluptuous, powerful buttocks towards him.


    He grasped her slender waist, guided her plump mound, and inserted himself into her slick opening.


    This time, the insertion was easier, but the constriction was tighter than before.


    Squeeze¡­ Squeeze¡­


    It was as if Henna''s insatiable, perverse vagina had acquired a taste for his throbbing member.


    "Haaa."


    Taking a deep breath,


    Henna could no longer resist and gently swayed her ample, round buttocks, reminiscent of a full moon, from side to side.


    A truly forceful and alluring sight.


    Vvrrr.


    Just then, Sang-hyuk''s smartphone vibrated in the pants he had removed earlier.


    "Wait a moment."


    [Yuuna]


    What are you doing, Sang-hyuk? Have you eaten?


    "Who¡­?"


    "Yuuna."


    "¡­"


    Henna thrust her buttocks backward.


    The pration deepened in an instant.


    Squeeze¡­


    "Fill me up, my pussy swelling."


    "¡­"


    I''m sorry, Yuuna. Right now¡­


    I activated the Do Not Disturb mode, flung my smartphone aside, and firmly grasped Henna''s slender waist.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 47: Chapter 50 – Busty Girlfriend II

    I press my waist firmly against Henna''s ample buttocks.


    I''m going mad for her delicious pussy. The sensitivity of my cock, moments after climax, is pure ecstasy.


    Henna appears to be savoring the lingering sensations from her recently deflowered pussy.


    "Ah¡­ah¡­"


    "Do you want me to do this?"


    I gently tap and prod at Henna''s pussy with my cock.


    At short intervals, I thrust my manhood against her.


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­!"


    Henna, seeming to enjoy it immensely, responds by gently swaying her hips.


    Ah, my cock is aching.


    I pped Henna''s luscious buttocks with a satisfying smack.


    "Ugh~."


    "I saw your mother spanking you earlier, and it looked so enticing."


    "Do you perhaps dislike your big buttocks?"


    As ifplimenting Henna''s ample rear with my throbbing cock, I plunge my engorged member deep into her slick folds.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­ hah¡­!"


    "It''s so delicious."


    "Hehe¡­? I''m d my ass is so delectable."


    With my erection, I vigorously prate Henna''s inviting pussy.


    Every time it happens, Henna''s ample bosom can be seen swaying from behind, a truly astonishing sight.


    Incredible¡­


    It''s a wonder how Henna''s delicate frame supports breasts that could seemingly nourish ten infants to the point of bursting.


    How could any man not be enamored?


    Squish, squish, squish, squish...


    "Mmm, ah¡­! Hah¡­ yes¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­"


    "Your body''s so enticing, Henna."


    "¡­Really?"


    Oh my.


    Henna thrusts her shapely rear outward.


    The insertion deepens on its own, evoking admiration.


    Unable to resist, I firmly thrust my ns against Henna''s cervix.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Ah, ah!?"


    "Your lewd ass is just perfect!"


    Moving my hips like a beast, I eagerly collide with Henna''s enticing posterior.


    Ah, what an incredible lower body!


    I feel as if I''d wither away after offering all of my life''s seed to this wickedly luscious derriere.


    As Henna receives my thrusts, she seems to grow increasingly vibrant.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish??


    I blindly thrust my hips, like a victim ensnared by Henna''s voracious pussy.


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh? Oh my? Lewd ass? I love it when it''s so full."


    Her buttocks are far too voluptuous and inviting to be merely sitting in an academy chair.


    I should be doing this for half of the 24 hours!


    Slurp slurp!!


    "Mm¡­ oh¡­??"


    Henna''s wanton pussy seems to be greedily sucking my cock.


    It''s an unbelievably insatiable cunt.


    The pussy juice flows so copiously that when I thrust vigorously, even my balls end up drenched.


    "Huh!"


    I grip Henna''s waist firmly, preventing her ass from escaping my hold.


    I plunge into her with force.


    Squish, squish, squish!


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­?? My pussy is going wild. It''s going wild."


    Smack smack smack?


    I relentlessly pummel my throbbing cock against Henna''s sturdy ass.


    "Heung¡­ uh¡­?"


    Henna, swaying her ample buttocks, savors the blissful moans filling her mouth.


    Swaying softly?


    If I yank Henna''s waist while thrusting my cock out!


    Slurp slurp!!


    "Ohh!!"


    Henna''s ample buttocks quivered, basking in bliss. It felt great to momentarily let her rest and fondle her full breasts, as if massaging doughy mounds. Tight¡­ tight¡­


    Gently pinching and tugging on her nipples, the grip of her vagina seemed to tighten even more.


    "Ah, ahh¡­ Whew¡­"


    Henna pushed her hips back, as if yearning for more.


    "Uh¡­ More¡­ Please feed me your boyfriend''s cock."


    "Are you begging?"


    p!


    Despite the smack on her buttocks, Henna remained undeterred.


    "Please pat me."


    "This?"


    Leisurely, I grasped Henna''s buns and tapped them with the head of my dick.


    Throb, throb, throb.


    Henna, with her head tilted back, rolled her eyes in ecstasy.


    "Oh, oh oh oh¡­ This¡­ This¡­ Mmm¡­ Oh¡­ Keep going on my lewd ass... Pat it¡­"


    "That''s not the face of a proper academy girl, Henna."


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Don''t look¡­"


    I pressed my nose against the back of Henna''s head, inhaling her scent while tenderly patting her moistened pussy.


    Throb, throb, throb...


    "Can I plunge into Henna''s pussy once more?"


    "Umm¡­? I''d feel so disappointed if you didn''t finish inside my pussy."


    Is that so?


    I pulled Henna''s waist towards me and thrust vigorously into her pussy.


    "Ah, my pussy''s popping? Ohhh??"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust?


    "Don''t feel disappointed. Thanks to Henna''s thorough examination with her pussy, I''m about to cum."


    "Oh¡­ oh, okay¡­ clothes¡­ oh¡­ since it''s my girlfriend''s pussy¡­ of course¡­ umm¡­ my loving boyfriend''s cock¡­ I''ll sweep it out with love."


    Squeeze, squeeze?


    Henna''s plump ass undtes as she takes my stiff cock deeper with each thrust.


    Push, push, push, push, push!!


    "Uh, yes¡­ a pussy filled with love... Are you tasting it?"


    "It''s delicious¡­!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, my pussy. It''s happening¡­ Ah, it''s amazing; it''s amazing; it feels better every time you thrust in... Uh, how much better can it feel than this?"


    "Inhale!"


    Slurp!


    "Uh, okay?"


    Squirt. Squelch, squelch, squelch! Squelch! St!!


    I release a torrent of cum inside Henna''s pussy.


    Condomless sex is so tempting, really.


    With Henna, I feel like I could father countless children.


    As I hold her waist close, I continue to fill her with my seed.


    Squelch. Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­


    "Huff¡­ hah¡­"


    Henna, drenched in sweat, basks in the afterglow.


    She seems to bepletely satisfied.


    Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­! Squelch¡­!


    "Ah, the condom is stuck."


    "Uh, what¡­!?"


    The condom got trapped inside her vagina.


    I gently grasp the end and pull it out.


    The outer surface is covered in Henna''s vaginal juices, while the inner part is filled with my semen. Henna gazes at it with a dazed expression.


    She epts the warm, soaked condom.


    "Are you going to throw it away like this? It''s such a waste."


    "Don''t eat it, though. We''re going to kiss."


    Henna arranges two globs of thick semen, extracted from her own vagina, on the bed as if disying a collection.


    Then, without being prompted, she starts to suck my cock.


    "Slurp¡­ slurp¡­ slurp¡­"


    Henna brings her mouth to it as if it''s only natural.


    I affectionately stroked her head.


    "Hehe¡­ slurp¡­ still so hard."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yeah, I like it... My boyfriend is amazing.


    She seems slightly smug.


    "Absolutely¡­ umm¡­ manly¡­ and¡­ such a magnificent cock¡­? Churururu."


    Henna eagerly sucks on the cock as if she had fallen in love at first sight. The remnants of semen have already been cleaned, and even though it glistens with Henna''s saliva, she does not stop. Henna was blindly devoted to my cock.


    "Thanks for making me feel good."


    With that, Henna slips a condom onto my cock. The second time was more familiar than the first.


    "All done¡­ ?"


    "Turn around."


    "Do you really like my ass that much?"


    Henna teasingly sticks out her bottom. I pounce on Henna''s body from above, roughly kneading her breasts and forcefully thrusting into her.


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob!


    "Ah, ah, ah... Whew, my breasts... Ah. Like a toy... Whew¡­!"


    "Thesescivious nipples are mine, Henna."


    "Uh, uh¡­ Only my boyfriend can y with them.


    Henna gently sways her hips, taking my cock with admiration. While I actively fondle her breasts, I push my cock deeper inside her. Rubbing my ns against her cervix...


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ aah¡­"


    "Is this how you deceived Yuuna?"


    "Uh, uh¡­ I cheated with my lewd breasts.


    I pinch and pull her nipple tightly.


    "Ha¡­ Hah¡­ Punish me¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    As if pounding dough, I thrust my erect cock into Henna''s wet pussy while squeezing her sensual breasts. Henna crawls on all fours, not knowing what to do.


    "Ho¡­ Hoh¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "These aren''t breasts to unt to just anyone. Shouldn''t you reflect on this?"


    "Ugh! I didn''t show them to just anyone.


    "What if someone else does it? Show me what you''ve learned."


    "Ahh. No. Can''t. Do. It¡­??"


    Squish, squish, squish?


    Henna, with herrge breasts firmly gripped by me, exposes her swollen, wet pussy. Despite this, her hips pull back, responding to my thrusts in a truly delicious way.


    "Again!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Ah? Oh, oh, oh?? I can''t take it."


    "Is that the voice of someone who can''t handle it?"


    "But how can I resist when I''m being deliciously pounded by the cock of the boyfriend I adore most in the world?"


    I love it when my pussytail tightens during some yful teasing.


    I''m gradually learning how to use Henna''s pussy to its full potential.


    As his thick cockhead ms against her velvety backdoor, he actively fondles her breasts.


    Rubbing and kneading.


    Her pussy tightens even when her erect pink nipples are caught between his thumb and index finger, tugged gently.


    "Quickly. I can''t take it."


    "Ah. I can''t¡­ I can''t take it. Oh¡­ ohh¡­ My pussy throbs? When you y with my breasts and fuck me at the same time, I can''t handle it."


    Thrusting and prodding??


    Henna soon finds herself sprawled across the bed.


    Pursuing her, he keeps thrusting his cock into her while his hips collide with her ample ass.


    "It''s too much... Mm, ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Did I tease too much? I''m sorry."


    He swivels inside her pussy, still apologizing.


    Henna appears to melt onto the bed, then she lifts her hips.


    p, p, p, p?


    "I love you, Henna."


    "Mm, I love you too... That''s why¡­ Oh, please¡­ Pound me to your heart''s content. and fill my pussy... "


    It feels so good not to have to hold back.


    Just as the thought of relieving his swollen cock crossed his mind, Sang-hyuk thrust himself into Henna''s tight, virgin pussy.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch¡­


    "Fill me up... in my pussy!"


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ Give it to me. in my pussy. Ah, thick cum. Fill me up while you taste Henna''s pussy..."


    Thump-thump-thump-thump ?


    Sang-hyuk gently pats his dick against therge, soft breasts Henna offers him.


    He pushes himself deep inside her and ejactes.


    Spurt¡­ surge¡­ surge¡­!!


    This is the third time. The amount hasn''t lessened at all. On the contrary, it seems as if his balls have decided to exert even more force, and the volume is increasing.


    He ejactes to the point where he''s worried the condom might burst.


    Spurt, spurt, surge, spurt! Spurt-spurt-spurt¡­!


    "I can feel it. Your cock inside me is twitching with satisfaction.


    "Did you feel that? So naughty."


    "Sang-hyuk, you did so many naughty things."


    As Henna turns around, they share a passionate kiss, continuing to ejacte.


    The climax continues while he kisses his raven-haired, K-cup girlfriend. It feels so good that his bodypletely rxes.


    Beut¡­ Beut Beut¡­. Brrrrr¡­. Beut! Beut! Beut!


    "Haah¡­ haah¡­ ha¡­ It''s getting tough now. Kyaa¡­!?"


    This time, I slipped on a new condom,id Henna down, and prated her.


    Forgetting the time, I continued having sex with my girlfriend.


    As if it were Henna''s fault for offering her lewd hole, there''s no stopping.


    Two hourster...


    Thanks to the bright sunlight, I could see Henna sweaty and panting on the bed.


    "¡­Haah¡­ Gangjang¡­ do it¡­."


    The used condoms are scattered all over Henna''s body.


    It''s aplete condom field.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Shall we eat and do it again?"


    "Heh¡­ heh¡­?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    I ask her the menu while fondling Henna''s breasts.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 48: Chapter 51 - Sex with My Girlfriend’s Mother I

    "Uh, hmm¡­?"


    "Is it tteokbokki?"


    "Tteokbokki¡­ Nice¡­"


    "Then, one more time while we wait¡­"


    "Let me rest a bit¡­ please¡­"


    The delivery might have arrived without us noticing.


    I took Henna to the living room, and we had sex.


    I lifted my voluptuous girlfriend up, and thrust my dick into her so that her round ass jiggled.


    Chewy-boom-boom-boom-boom-boom-boom-boom!


    "Ah, ahhh? It''s so bright here? And what if someone outside hears us?"


    "You''re beautiful, Henna."


    "Re-really?"


    "Yes. So beautiful."


    I held Henna tightly and shook her waist.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak?


    "~~~~! Huh, hngggg¡­! I-I don''t know¡­ Sang-hyuk, do whatever you want¡­ Huh¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Henna''s clenching pussy¡­ so tight¡­.


    I pulled out and released a thick load of cum, setting her free.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­"


    Henna, covered in my kiss marks, wearing only hot pants and a T-shirt, received the delivery.


    "Three coins, please. Uh¡­."


    "Th-thank you."


    As soon as the delivery man left, Sang-hyuk didn''t even bother to unpack the tteokbokki, he grabbed Henna on the sofa and they made love once again.


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­ Ah, ah¡­! The delivery man came in, Sang-hyuk, ah, ah, ah."


    "Let''s make love one more time and then eat."


    "Uh, uhh¡­? I''ll do my best, ah, ah, satisfying a man, it''s such a thrilling task¡­ Ugh, ah¡­"


    Tightly.


    After making love on the sofa with Henna, their hands intertwined.


    They ate together.


    Perhaps because they had exercised intensely, the spicy seasoning and soft rice cake tasted even more delicious than usual.


    "I''ve broken a sweat; do you want to take a shower?"


    "Yes."


    While massaging Henna''s breasts, they entered the shower room used by both mother and daughter.


    Henna tenderly sucked on his cock first.


    "Zhung¡­ Zhwu¡­ Chulu loop¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Now, her tongue-y has be quite skilled in cleaning.


    Sang-hyuk made love to Henna in the shower, taking her from behind.


    He aligned his cock, which Henna had just sucked, with her ample buttocks and pushed it into her moistened vagina.


    He thrust his hips meticulously.


    "Let''s make love again."


    "Yes, yes¡­ Oh¡­ Couples, do they all¡­ Ah, ah, spend all day pleasuring their boyfriend''s cock with their pussies¡­?"


    "Indeed."


    Henna''s pussy didn''t want to stop, so she continued teasing it moderately.


    "I''ll give it my all¡­! Mmm, with my pussy¡­ Keep cumming¡­?"


    "I like you, Henna."


    "Yes¡­ I love you¡­!"


    Henna rhythmically shakes her hips as she takes his cock deep inside her pussy.


    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­"


    She can''t stand the feeling of her pussy gradually adjusting to the fit of his cock.


    Taming Henna''s pussy with wild, animalistic sex.


    This is pure love too!


    Every time he sees Henna''s big ass, a voice inside him whispers, ''Go on. Just shove your throbbing cock in.'' And he obeys, thrusting as instructed.


    "Ah!"


    Henna''s posture falters.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a newbie girlfriend. I''ll reposition my ass."


    "It''s okay. Don''t push yourself too hard. Let''s clean up first¡­"


    Tightly.


    While holding Henna from behind and pretending to wash every corner of her breasts,


    He slips his fingers into her pussy and fingers her vigorously.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish.


    "Ah, ah¡­ uh¡­."


    Henna''s legs gradually spread apart, as if entrusting her buttocks to my hands.


    "That''s right, just like that. Lean on me entirely. It''s okay."


    "Ah¡­uh¡­uh¡­haa¡­uh¡­embarrassing¡­"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish.


    I hooked my fingers in Henna''s vagina and stirred it crudely.


    I didn''t forget the "onahole touch" either. Nothing makes a girlfriend feel as good as a happy vagina.


    I''m not engaging in this just for a particr purpose.


    Thus, I have no demands in return.


    I simply give love to the heroine.


    "Shall we make love again?"


    Henna,pletely exhausted from the oral action, panted and murmured.


    "Love requires so much stamina, and it''s hard."


    "Let''s go into the room and have sex again."


    "Uh-huh."


    After washing up, I led the adorable Henna, who was staggering from my oral attentions, into the bedroom.


    Unable to resist our lustful, perverted desires, we had sex.


    Until the sun went down...


    I kept thrusting my cock into Henna''s cunt.


    "Clothes¡­jade¡­jade¡­!"


    Even with the urgency to expel my essence now, I was determined that my name should be etched as a brand logo on Henna''s very soul. I vigorously thrust my hips into her weing depths.


    "I''m plunging in. Going in again¡­?"


    "I love you, Henna!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    We continuedte into the night, unable to stop ourselves from savoring Henna''s wicked, insatiable body. I understood the meaning of being utterly spent. such an irresistible, sinful rear... I could never get tired of it. Rubbing against her bottom, we both drifted into a brief slumber together.


    "¡­Henna?"


    Where had she gone?


    She had been right beside me. I found Henna on the floor, wrapped in a nket. It seemed she''d fallen from the bed due to its narrow size.


    "Umm¡­ Sang-hyuk?"


    "Come to bed and sleep. I need to use the bathroom."


    "Okay¡­"


    After relieving myself, I headed back.


    Expecting her to be in bed, I found Henna instead, ghost-like, sleeping on the living room sofa. I needed to bring her back with me.


    As I lifted the nket covering her hips, Henna''s alluring backside released a provocative scent.


    "Are you trying to entice me again?"


    Her hips quivered in response.


    "When did you start wearing such provocative lingerie?"


    I slipped my fingers into the ck T-back that encircled her waist with just a single strap and gave it a snap.


    "Is this the costume you mentioned earlier?"


    I naturally slipped the 0.01-mm condom, which had be a necessity for me, onto my cock.


    "Lie down. I''ll give you the hard cock that Henna loves."


    "¡­"


    "I can''t resist a big ass in this kind of racy underwear."


    It seemed that Henna was also in heat, as her scent became more erotic. I aligned my erect cock with her vividly wet and shimmering pussy, eager to enter her.


    Peck.


    Though I had been using her pussy throughout the day, it still felt a bit tight. It seemed slightly less wet as well.


    p, p.


    I smacked Henna''s buttocks with the palm of my hand.


    "I know you''re not sleeping, so spread your cheeks."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t you like a hard cock? You don''t want this stiff prince?"


    Henna finally reacted, lifting her hips. Her body odor was incredibly strong, but my cock was so aroused that I couldn''t help myself. I pressed the tip against her moist pussy and gradually widened her snug entrance.


    "Wait a moment."


    A voice was creeping from within the nket.


    "No. Since your cock is hard, you''ll have to take responsibility for your pussy."


    I firmly grasped Henna''s waist and forcefully thrust my erect cock inside her.


    Squelch??


    "Ah, gasp??"


    I hear the sound of her struggling to breathe inside the nket.


    "You like this, don''t you? Anyway."


    I pped her buttocks, pounding against her waist.


    Squish squish squish squish?


    The slightly less wet, tight pussy quickly submits to my cock.


    "No matter how many times I see it, this big ass gets me going... Sigh¡­ Stick it out¡­!"


    p p!


    I spanked her ass.


    Only then did Henna arch her back, pushing her hips out and responding with pleasure.


    Still, something feels awkward. Hmm.


    Creak creak creak creak creak??


    Damn it, why does it feel a bit different??


    Her ass seems thicker than before. I thought she had no excess fat, but Henna also had some charming love handles.


    "Ah, your pussy tastes so good!"


    As I pulled on Henna''s waist, I mmed my cock hard against her voluptuous ass.


    *Chu-pop, chu-pop, chu-pop, chu-pop?*


    "Heugh, inten¡­ se¡­ ah¡­ mmm¡­ haah¡­"


    "Henna¡­ It feels... even tighter now."


    Tightly¡­ so tightly?


    Every time I thrust my cock in, Henna''s velvety folds wrap around me perfectly.


    Ohh? I can''t handle how hard my dick is.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!!


    "Aah¡­ mmm¡­ uhh¡­!"


    "Henna, do you like my cock?"


    "¡­! Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    Why won''t she answer? I stop thrusting, and Hennasciviously wiggles her ample ass.


    "Do you want more?"


    Henna seductively sways her hips from side to side.


    "This prince''s cock is getting greedier. Hah¡­!"


    Chu-pop!!


    "Ooohhh¡­??"


    Henna moans in a low, sultry voice, not knowing what to do.


    She''s nearly delirious with pleasure from my princely cock, and it''s so obvious.


    Tight and snug?


    "I''ll keep filling you up, so take it well with your luscious folds."


    p-p-p-p-p-p¡­!!


    Henna covers her upper body with a nket and pushes her ass out even further.


    "What''s there to be so shy about?"


    I couldn''t stand how it was concealed, so I firmly grasped Henna''s breast and vigorously shook my hips.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Creaking, creaking, creaking...


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh."


    "Having sex while squeezing her breasts?"


    Nod, nod, nod.


    Henna nods her head from beneath the nket.


    With that final question, I mounted Henna''s ample behind and thrust my hips downward like a wild beast.


    The sofa seemed to moan under the pressure.


    "Huh! Hmph¡­ If you''re not going to let me sleep... Get up¡­!"


    Squish, squish, squish??


    "Uhng, oh¡­ oh, uhng¡­ Hah, oh, ah!"


    Sigh. What''s with this pussy? incredibly clingy¡­


    It''s as if my cock is being devoured by some voracious force!


    I squeezed Henna''srge breast while forcefully mming my hips against her plump rear.


    Squish, squish, squish.


    Before I knew it, Henna''s pussy was dripping with juices, soaking my balls as well.


    Splish, splish, splish!


    Oh, even a fountain?


    Is my dick really that delicious?


    Ggulbop¡­!!


    "Uh¡­ ah¡­!!"


    Her ample ass absorbs all the shock from the thrusts.


    It''s the best... The sensation of colliding...


    Henna''s flesh tingled with pleasure.


    Her breasts rubbed against her waist as she massaged them.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­* ?


    Oh my¡­


    "Henna! Henna¡­! Your pussy looks so enticing right now! It seems so desperate."


    "~~~~! Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah, I''m going to enter Henna''s pussy! Shake your big ass!"


    Just a moment ago, she shook it so well.


    As ifmanding her tosciviously sway her buttocks, he spanked them, leaving behind red handprints.


    *Smack!!*


    "Ouch!"


    "Shake that ass!"


    *Wiggle, wiggle* ?


    At first, she seemed somewhat shy, but now she tantalizingly shook her ass for him.


    As a response, I tightened my abs and thrust vigorously into Henna''s pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch* ??


    Her ample buttocks rippled like waves.


    "Mm, mm, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Henna moaned in a low voice from within the nkets.


    There was no need to endure it, but she still felt shy.


    "Are you ready for me to go deeper?"


    "Deeper, yes."


    "Let''s make it intense!"


    "Hee, hee, oh ?"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust* ??


    I mmed my hips against Henna''s seductive, ample rear,


    During a brief respite, I forcefully expelled the viscous semen that had built up in my balls.


    *Brrrzzzt*¡­ Buh¡­! *Brrrzzzt*! Buh¡­!!!


    Oh, this¡­ The impact is so real.


    Buh¡­ *Brrrzzzt*¡­ Buh¡­!


    Without a condom, she would''ve been 100% pregnant.


    This pussy clenches so tightly, as if pleading, "Please give me a seed that will make me pregnant."


    Phew¡­ That felt good.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ *Brrrzzzt*¡­ Buh¡­!!


    Henna tensed herrge buttocks and only quivered.


    "Ah, that was messy... Let''s clean up and go again."


    A peck on the back of Henna''s head.


    After discarding the used condom, I sat on the sofa and ced my semen-smeared cock in Henna''s mouth.


    I naturally guided her head and directed it beneath my balls.


    "Clean it."


    "¡­*Slurp*¡­*Suck*¡­"


    "You can suck it better."


    "¡­*Slurp*¡­*Sloooorp*¡­"


    Sigh.


    As if praising her for a job well done, I stroked her head with an "onahole touch."


    In the meantime, Henna''s door opened from across the room.


    Huh?


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Henna walked out.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Where are you?"


    "¡­What?"


    "*Smack*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Slurp*¡­"


    A shiver ran down my spine.


    If Henna is there, then who is with me?


    Henna''s mother, Hestia, had my cock resting on her pretty face.


    and with a dazed expression, she was sucking on the skin of my balls.


    "*Smack*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ Is this how it''s done?"


    *


    *


    EXTRA 20+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 49: Chapter 52 – Hentai

    "¡­"


    That sensual belly fat I had been kneading just moments ago.


    The enticingly fragrant, firm buttocks¡ªall belonged to Henna''s mother?


    Why on earth? There must have been plenty of opportunities to ask her to stop. Did she deliberately let it happen and get assaulted?


    "Zuuuup¡­"


    Hestia''s ball-sucking skills were noughing matter.


    "Hururu¡­ Shubu Boop¡­"


    "Wait, Mother¡­"


    "You should say Hestia."


    "Hestia-san¡­ Heck!"


    "Shoooook¡­?"


    No, this can''t be! If she keeps sucking my cock like that...


    Hestia seals my ns with her lips as if to cover my mouth.


    She demonstrates an incredible vacuum feat that ordinary heroines can''t perform.


    "Churururururuloop?"


    It''s soft yet stimting...


    ''Keuug, it''s all being sucked!''


    I thought I had already ejacted everything.


    I squeezed out everyst bit of semen jelly I didn''t know I had onto Hestia''s tongue.


    Buh¡­. View view view¡­ ¡­!!


    "Hmm¡­ Dumm¡­"


    Witnessing Hestia savoring my semen, Henna speaks in shock.


    "Mom? What are you doing with Sang-hyuk?"


    "Ah¡­ this¡­ I have to suck his cock right after he ejactes, because it satisfies the man to the end. I didn''t realize; I just stopped."


    "Why is my mom satisfying my boyfriend''s cock to the end?"


    Of course, she would be angry. It''s an absurd situation.


    She witnessed this scene right before her eyes.


    It''s like being caught off guard and punched in the jaw.


    "Sorry, I thought you were Henna."


    "How could Sang-hyuk confuse me with my own mother?"


    Hestia pretends she wasn''t sucking his cock and quickly turns her head away.


    Mother! When did you start sucking my boyfriend''s dick in front of me, iming it''s delicious?


    Do something about it!


    You''ve been dumped after just one day of dating!


    Should I beg for forgiveness now?


    No?


    Considering the situation in terms of "OnaAka,"


    "Right! If you have two women as lovers, the rtionship will break down, right?"


    "I guess so."


    "What if you have three? How about four?"


    "Aren''t men so damn conscienceless?"


    "No!! Women startpeting to receive the love of the alpha male. From then on, infidelity isn''t an issue! It''s only natural for my man to act like that!"


    A world beyond myprehension.


    A realm enjoyed only by a select few males who possess power, such as wealth or influence.


    There is one crucial element this world needs.


    The dominant male''s sense of ownership.


    If I''m to be the master of this mother and daughter, I mustn''t grovel as I just did.


    I cannot kneel in submission like a weakling. I prepared myself for a situation like this that would inevitably arise!


    More like a depraved pervert.


    Beyond perversion¡­!


    "Hestia sucks cock better."


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk?"


    The startled mother and daughter. In that brief moment, the emotions in their eyes were distinctly different.


    Anxiety in the daughter''s eyes and an unfathomable anticipation in the mother''s.


    "Her pussy was better too; it''s odd that I''m confused."


    "Oh my, what''s going on? This?"


    Aaah! I''m mortified. Ashamed. I want to die.


    As I attempted something I had never done before, I felt like the protagonist of a delusion, entrusting myself to the awkward performance of a viin.


    Is this right, Kim Sang-hyuk? Speaking arrogantly after having sex with your girlfriend''s mother and receiving oral pleasure?


    I pulled the shy woman, my girlfriend''s mother, towards my erect member.


    "Ah?!"


    Henna obediently buried her face in my balls.


    "Mom!"


    "Shubububub¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Suck¡­"


    "Look¡­ You''re doing well, aren''t you? No need to say anything."


    "¡­!"


    "Now, I''m confident I won''t be confused any longer, Henna."


    "¡­Ugh!"


    Just moments ago, Henna was armed with an invincible reason: "a girlfriend scolding her wrongdoing boyfriend."


    However, I changed the subject, asserting that I could handle this much, and in turn, presented another game¡ªa harem game.


    To enter this game, Henna must willingly wear a cor and crawl before me.


    She must be a delicate female who desires the love of the alpha male.


    ''Is my manhood worth it?''


    I didn''t know.


    Participating in a harem game, bncing between heroines¡ªone of whom is even my girlfriend''s mother.


    I never anticipated such a tense psychological struggle.


    ''Should I ept it? Or should I not?''


    I wished that instead of epting it, she would p my cheek hard enough to bring me back to my senses.


    That was the thought that crossed my mind. Aftermitting the act, my hands and feet trembled uncontrobly, realizing what I''d done.


    On the other hand, if Henna epts this game,


    "¡­I will."


    In this peaceful mother-daughter home, something utterly obscene might unfold.


    ''No, Henna. Have you thought it through? Can you trust me with such power?''


    Henna, who approached with her breasts swaying, neither struck my cheek nor yelled for me to leave.


    Instead, she knelt down beside her mother, who was sucking her boyfriend''s cock.


    "Me. I¡­ I can suck it better.


    Henna chose to abandon everything and rub herself against me.


    The beautiful, dark-haired, big-breasted mother and daughter gathered beneath my cock, clinging to it with their tongues and lips.


    ''Ah, this is the ce.''


    The perverted horizon, the view beyond...


    A world inessible to ordinary people and children.


    It seems as though, somewhere, Enn is ying a triumphant fanfare.


    **Baba bam.**


    Sang-hyuk has evolved into the owner of a voluptuous mother and daughter!


    Is this a "Harem of Pure Love"?


    No, "Mother-Daughter Feast"!!


    "Hubu-boop¡­ I''m Sang-hyuk¡­ Churururu¡­ Haum¡­ I know a lot about where I feel. Chururururu¡­."


    "If you suck that hard, you''ll hurt Sang-hyuk."


    "I don''t know. Mom, don''t give me advice."


    As her mother said, the suction is a bit strong.


    On the other hand, Hestia understands exactly how pleasurable the balls are as erogenous zones.


    It drives me crazy when she rubs her soft lips along the wrinkles of my balls as if reading them. My cock throbs with excitement.


    "Ah, Hestia¡­ You''re so good at sucking balls.


    "Tell Henna about this kind of cock... Jjungjjung. I''ll take care of the parts Sang-hyuk wasn''t satisfied with.


    Henna is clearly upset.


    "I was satisfied! Sang-hyukplimented my lewd buttocks. Right¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    Henna, with tears in her eyes.


    If I said no here, she would really burst into tears.


    "Of course."


    As if to appease the mother and daughterpeting over my cock, I stroke their heads.


    As if her disappointment had vanished, Henna pouted her lips and hungrily sucked on my ns.


    "Sluuurp. Slu-uurp?"


    "Oh¡­ Henna. You know how to do this?"


    "Haah¡­ Even if it''s my first time, I can do better than Mom. Slu-uurp."


    Desperate to outdo her mother, Henna''s intense vacuum fetio is exposed.


    Oh my.


    This is thepetition among Yagame heroines. to im the protagonist...


    My cock is the sole benefactor.


    "Slu-uurp. Sluuuurp."


    Henna tenderly sucked on my cock.


    "Ahh."


    It''s slightly clumsy, but Henna''s passionate love for me is palpable.


    ''Damn, this is amazing.''


    I don''t know about this.


    Just watching the two raven-haired, voluptuous mothers and daughters focus on my cock makes my head feel like it''s burning up.


    It''s way too stimting.


    How can I have not one but two partners?


    Something''s off. It doesn''t feel real. A D-rank like me having sex with such a gorgeous mother and daughter?


    ''This is the easy difficulty level of OnaAka!''


    I had never imagined a future where I could revel in thepany of a mother and daughter with ample bosoms, yet...


    It had be a reality.


    I swear, I never intended to seduce her mother under the pretext of visiting my girlfriend''s house. But¡­


    "¡­Mmm¡­ chururuloop¡­ habub¡­"


    "Chew¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    The mother and daughter diligently cleaned my cock with their tongues and showed no signs of stopping.


    It was hard to believe that two such beautiful women were clinging to my manhood.


    "Bring the condom box, Henna."


    "Yes."


    Henna fetched it, and her mother took it.


    Hestia, having received the ultra-thin condom from her daughter''s hand, carefully rolled it onto my cock.


    "Alright, that''s done. It''s stiff, so it''s easy to put on."


    "Who will you take first, Sang-hyuk?"


    "¡­"


    The moment had arrived. I immediately pulled Hestia close.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, my daughter."


    "Sang-hyuk, uh..."


    "Do you like being chosen by your daughter''s boyfriend, Mother?"


    I embraced Hestia as she sat beside me,sciviously swaying her hips and fondling her breasts.


    The kiss was nonchnt.


    "Mmm¡­ uh¡­ I can''t help being so excited for my age. I''m sorry¡­?"


    "What do you want? Do you want me to be your husband?"


    As if she had been waiting for this moment, Hestia pressed her K-cup breasts against my body and rubbed them, her eyes pleading yfully.


    "Really? If I tell you, will you do it?"


    "No chance."


    I caught her nipple between my thumb and index finger and pulled on her teat.


    "Hee-eek!"


    Seemingly enjoying even that, Hestia let out a sniffle.


    "Consider the age gap. Mother, have you lost your mind?"


    I prolong the nipple twist.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ S-sorry¡­ I apologize for being so shameless.


    The reaction was priceless when I teased Henna''s mother.


    "How do you like my onahole?"


    "¡­"


    Our eyes meet¡ªHestia''s and mine.


    [Hestia collectionplete?]


    [Onahole Hestia]


    38 years old. She gave birth to Henna at a younger age than her daughter and took care of her husband, who died of heart disease, until the end. She hasn''t been with a man since, but is utterly captivated by the cock of her daughter''s exceptional boyfriend, Sang-hyuk.


    Devotedly, she became an Onahole,pletely smitten. She stands taller than Henna and weighs slightly more. Consequently, her breasts and hips are somewhatrger, and like a true mother, she possesses an irresistibly erotic bit of belly fat.


    This onahole delights immensely when prated without mercy by an erect cock during sex. Always prepared to envelop a cock, she''s a top-ss Onahole.


    [Rarity: B+]


    [Tightness: A; Durability: B+; Warmth: S; Responsiveness: A]


    ''Ha. Am I just a collectible to you?''


    That''s typical "OnaAka" behavior.


    He knew that Hestia had already surrendered deep within her heart.


    Her daughter''s boyfriend''s erect cock must be that satisfying.


    "Do I, um, have to answer..."


    She presses her legs tightly together, feigning modesty, but herrge buttocks rubbing against the sofa as she hesitates is incredibly provocative.


    I kissed Hestia and fed her my saliva.


    "Um¡­ Churup¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Chup¡­ Habub¡­"


    "Stick your ass out, Hestia."


    Let''s see how well this perverted MILF onahole performs.


    Hestia stripped off her clothes in front of me and sprawled out on the sofa.


    An exquisite disy of nudity.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 20+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 50: Chapter 53 - Mother and Daughter

    I hardened my erect cock and climbed atop Hestia.


    It was an incredible feeling every time I rubbed my cock against her mound.


    "Ah, it''sing again... Ah¡­"


    "Are you that excited for your daughter''s boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Ah, hurry¡­ Hurry¡­ Please devour this insatiable, aroused girlfriend''s mother''s pussy."


    Hestia said, lifting herrge ass and gently rubbing it against my cock.


    As soon as the tip of my cock caught the entrance of her pussy, I immediately applied my weight and thrust inside her.


    Schloop!!


    "Ha, hah¡­ gulp¡­ Hmm¡­!"


    Ah~~ indeed.


    It wasn''t just in my imagination that I felt this was extraordinary.


    The force emanating from Hestia''srge buttocks gripped my cock tightly. She knew how to use her ass.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­"


    This sinful sensation of having sex with the girlfriend''s mother while neglecting the SS-ss perverted body of Henna.


    It was an evil pleasure, the likes of which I had never experienced before.


    "Henna, wait just a bit longer."


    "Uh, uhm¡­!"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Oh, oh my!?"


    Henna is startled.


    Hestia''s ''I love his cock'' moment was more vulgar than her daughter''s.


    Wow, the pitch ispletely different from her daughter''s. How high does it go, and how low does it sink?


    It really feels like they''re having sex like wild animals. He immediately gyrates his hips and thrusts his turgid cock deep inside her.


    The ripe cervix of her child''s mother is forcefully pounded by the head of his dick!!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!*


    "Oh¡­ oh¡­ oh my¡­!!"


    "Do you like your daughter''s boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Yes, yes, I do. I love my daughter''s boyfriend''s cock! Please use my filthy hole as Sang-hyuk''s onahole."


    "Uh, Mom¡­"


    Henna seemed deep in thought as she watched, perhaps not realizing her own mother would be so debauched.


    I''m surprised, too. She loves a hard cock that much.


    He pins Hestia down and ms her ever-rising, ample ass down.


    She wants my dick that badly?!


    *Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!*


    "Yes, yes¡­ Oh¡­ Oh! I''m sorry, Henna. Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Mom, it''s been so long since we''ve made love."


    "Do you like it because I brought Sang-hyuk?"


    "I''ve never thought I raised my daughter so well until today... My daughter. Your taste in men is much better than your mother''s."


    You think that much of my cock?


    Impressed, I vigorously thrust into Hestia''s drenched pussy.


    *Chub-bop chub-bop chub-bop chub-bop chub-bop chub-bop!!*


    "Yes, yes, oh¡­!!?"


    "Mom, do you have anything you want to say to your daughter while tasting my dick?"


    "Ho, ho, ho!! You should worship this cock for the rest of your life, Henna. No other man can match this."


    "I know¡­ Stop it, Mom. Just be a little more restrained and enjoy it. He''s my boyfriend.


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ It would be great to keep sucking this cock like this."


    *Plop-plop plop-plop plop-plop plop-plop!!*


    Already, Hestia''s pussy has given in to my rock-hard cock, spraying a fountain.


    I continued thrusting into Hestia''s pussy without stopping.


    The sensation of pressing my hips against her deviant rear is simply divine!


    "Inhale! Exhale! Thrust out your buttocks!"


    "Yes!! Ahh! Yes, yes¡­! Please indulge in my girlfriend''s mother''s pussy!"


    I feel like a king, thanks to this mother-daughter duo.


    Her daughter''s mother especially adores a hard, erect cock!


    *Squelch!!*


    "Mmmph!!"


    Hestia roars in a low, beastly tone as her pussy reaches climax.


    ''Thisrge sofa is just perfect for sex.''


    Was the arrangement of the sofa a stroke of divine intervention?


    I mount Hestia, pressing my nose to her head as I gently rock my hips.


    "Mmm, ah¡­ ah?"


    Our lovely, busty mama relishes the sensation of her pussy being stirred, snorting softly.


    "Your scent is stronger than your daughter''s."


    "Ah, umm, I just got back from work."


    "It''s enticing¡­ My cock hardens all on its own."


    I press my dick firmly against Hestia''s ample buttocks and tenderly grind.


    Hestia twitches, her legs fully extended.


    "Ah, ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ you''re incredible¡­ so hard, so big..."


    "I enjoy seeing Hestia too."


    *Squeeze Squeeze* ?


    As I slowly lift my hips, Hestia''s ass follows my cock.


    It feels as if I''m reprimanding her with each thrust!


    *Thrust!*


    "Oh!"


    "It truly feels like I''m squeezing you tight. How long have you been starving for cock with a body like this, Hestia?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ *sobs*¡­ My husband didn''t even realize, and yet my daughter''s boyfriend knows... I''m so happy¡­?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Hestia buries her face on the sofa.


    Her big ass was more eager than anyone else''s.


    "Give it to me!"


    I quickly thrust my erect cock inside her.


    *Pump Pump Pump Pump Pump!*


    Henna watches the scene unfold.


    It''s such a peculiar sensation to have my girlfriend simply observe as I have sex with someone else.


    Wait¡­


    What if I just think of it as using an onahole?


    *Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust Thrust!*


    It bes easier to engage in increasingly inhumane thrusts.


    "Ah, ah, yes! Sang-hyuk¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­??"


    "Let me satisfy Hestia''s unfulfilled desires! You''re happy, right?"


    "Oh? Oh, Ok, I''m so happy, so happy? I''ll stroke your cock through the hole of unfulfilled desires."


    "I knew it the moment you wore that loose dress, your breasts swaying seductively."


    Thrust!!


    I prate her deeply, as if knocking her down with my erect dick.


    "Mmm? Yes?"


    "Did that happen, Mom?"


    "I seduced my daughter''s boyfriend by showing him my breasts."


    "Look at this."


    *Squelching noises* ?


    "Ahhh¡­!!"


    Hestia gasped, her voice low and sultry.


    "Scolding a mother for coveting her daughter''s boyfriend?"


    I thrust even harder, my cock plunging into her lewd motherly pussy!!


    I rammed my dick against Hestia''s ass with increasing ferocity.


    *Thrusting noises*!!


    "Take that!"


    "Ah, yes¡­!!"


    As I pressed down on Hestia, I ejacted just like that.


    *Sttering sounds*!! Stter! Stter! Stter¡­! Stter!!


    This MILF Onahole... trying to take all of my cum...


    *Sttering sounds*!! Stter¡­ Stter¡­! Stter! Stter!!


    Hestia shamelessly swayed her hips from side to side, expressing her delight.


    Sploosh! Swoosh¡­ Vrroooom¡­ Swoosh¡­!!


    *Sigh¡­*


    By now, I''m used to tying up condoms.


    I toss the used condom onto Hestia''s back, who''s been worn out from the violent sex.


    Henna, as if she''s been waiting, cleans my semen-covered cock with her mouth.


    She''s much more enthusiastic than the first time.


    "Slurp¡­ Suck¡­ Sang-hyuk, I was being arrogant."


    "Hm?"


    "Earlier, when I was arguing with you... Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Even Henna''s submissive behavior is charming.


    Gently shaking her hips, she coyly flirts to receive my love.


    She looks like she''s straight out of a painting.


    "I''ll do well... Uh¡­?"


    "Don''t be servile. I''ll love you no matter what happens."


    "Slurp, Slurp, Slurp?"


    Oh, wow.


    Henna sucks my dick even more carefully.


    "Henna, you''re lovely just for being here."


    "Huff, Puff, Slurp, Slurp... Ehehe¡­?"


    I stroke Henna''s hair.


    Henna, treated with the ¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹, melts with happiness and smiles.


    Love is more important than mere "training."


    Henna might not have the skill that Hestia possesses, but she''s much younger.


    She has never been pregnant.


    I didn''t want to be cruel to my lovely girlfriend, who was falling for me.


    All we need is happiness together.


    "Alright. Climb up."


    "Okay!"


    After Henna finishes with the condom, she immediately climbs on top of me.


    "Can you insert it yourself?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Henna squats down, resting her hands on the back of the sofa.


    She jiggles her breasts in front of me, aligning the hole with my cock.


    "Lower yourself gently."


    With a slight sound,


    Henna bears her own weight, pushing my cock deep inside her.


    "Ah, oh¡­"


    Perhaps the stimtion is too intense to take it all in at once.


    But she didn''t want to disappoint me. Henna lowers her ample hips.


    And fully engulfs my cock.


    I feel her vagina tightly gripping the base of my shaft.


    "Ha."


    "Is it not good?"


    "No, it''s¡­"


    Indeed, the vagina of an active academy female student is different.


    Throughout the day, our passionate encounter only intensified, elevating our pleasure to new heights.


    "I was mistaken. Better than Hestia, definitely better."


    "Ah, ehe¡­ Really¡­?"


    Henna giggles bashfully.


    Her enthusiasm warms my heart.


    Henna begins to sway her hips, dancing atop me and teasing my throbbing manhood.


    "Mmm, yes¡­ Haah¡­ Ehe¡­ My beloved boyfriend, let your girlfriend take care of you.


    These words are not spoken lightly.


    As soon as I prate her, the tight embrace of her womanhood only grows stronger, sending shivers throughout my body.


    "Is Henna jealous of her mother? Her pussy... that''s absurd."


    Perhaps I''ve awakened something within her.


    The SS-ss Onahole''s true nature!!


    While entertaining such brazen thoughts, I indulge in the taste of Henna''s sacred flower.


    "Ugh."


    Henna sensually rocks her luscious hips and yfully pouts.


    "¡­ It''s because I love you. Mom doesn''t have love. Henna''s pussy is... Ugh¡­ It''s because it''s gripping you with love.


    "Is it pure love?"


    "Yes, it''s a pure love pussy."


    It''s an essential trait for a heroine. A pure love pussy...


    It''s only natural that a vagina that gazes solely at me would feel incredibly delightful.


    "Ah, so good... Sigh."


    I embrace Henna in a face-to-face seated position.


    Unable to restrain myself any longer, I gently rock my hips back and forth while sucking on her breasts.


    Henna lets out a thrilled scream as she presses herself entirely against my body.


    "From now on, I''ll fill my heart with even more love and be a lewd hole that can take your hard cock."


    "Alright¡­ Henna."


    I''m pleased.


    I hold Henna tightly, savoring her voluptuous breasts as I sway my hips.


    It was luxurious sex.


    *Squelching, squelching, squelching, squelching...*


    "Ugh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­"


    Indeed, the best moments are when you embrace your beloved girlfriend while having sex.


    "Shall we kiss too?"


    "Mm¡­ Yes¡­"


    Henna melts in my embrace, responding to my kisses.


    "I love you, I love you... I love you.


    Ironically, due to the intrusion of the motherly figure,


    Henna and I could engage in even deeper levels of pure, loving sex.


    Gently caressing her ample buttocks, burying my face in her breasts, sharing kisses...


    I rock my hips, connecting deeply with Henna.


    Henna entwined her legs around my waist and eagerly devoured my saliva.


    "Slurp¡­ slurp¡­ gulp¡­ gulp¡­"


    It wasn''t intense, but we took our time, enjoying leisurely sex.


    This, too, was delectable.


    Henna''s breasts never grow tiresome, no matter how much I caress them. I want to do this for the rest of my life.


    A man''s sess is all for this.


    Therge breasts of a beautiful woman. Truly devastating¡­


    Whenever our eyes meet, we kiss again. Henna can''t help but cling to me.


    We fearlessly melded our flesh together.


    The scent of sex permeated the living room.


    "Pant¡­ puff¡­ smooch¡­ I love you.


    "I love you too, Henna."


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ I''m happy¡­ hehe¡­"


    Tightly entwined¡­


    I exhausted all my energy in just two days. Yet, in the future, I n to continue making love to Henna.


    It feels as if my head is melting.


    For about 50 minutes, I gently moved within Henna''s weing vagina, eventually releasing a torrent of thick semen.


    Squirt¡­ gush¡­ spurt¡­ spurt¡­ spurt¡­!!


    Given the intensity of our passion, the amount of ejaction was considerable.


    **Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Whirr¡­ Thump¡­!**


    "Inside¡­ My cock is growing. ah¡­ hah¡­!"


    "Just stay still... I''m putting on the condom."


    "Mmm¡­ Make it feel good inside my pussy...


    Henna, who had collected the weighty condom from my cock, seemed pleased.


    While decorating the back of the sofa, it was now Hestia''s turn to suck and clean my cock.


    It felt as if my mouth and tongue were automaticallytching on when I casually extended my cock in that direction.


    "Slurp, Slurp, Suck!"


    "Why don''t we both stick out our asses side by side?"


    I simply can''t resist this.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 30+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 51: Chapter 54 - Mother and Daughter (2)

    "Sang-hyuk is a pervert."


    Henna, shyly yet sensuously, pushed her delectable rear end towards him. Her ample buttocks were a sight to behold. By her side, Hestia provocatively jutted out her hips even more. Her lower back formed a perfect arch.


    True to form, the mother''s stance on taking it from behind was anything but ordinary.


    "Sang-hyuk, it''s right here. Here."


    Wiggle, wiggle ?


    Hestia gently swayed her voluptuous rear in front of him. Her daughter learned by mimicking her mother''s posture.


    "I want Sang-hyuk to take me from behind too."


    "You can''t just focus on making your butt look pretty, my daughter. You have to spread your legs and adjust your height so it''s easier for Sang-hyuk to enter."


    That was definitely sound advice.


    "Ugh¡­! Mom, you''re so sly. I didn''t know much about this stuff because Sang-hyuk took me for the first time today."


    "At your age, ignorance is your most powerful weapon. If I could go back to my virgin days, I might have stolen Sang-hyuk away from you."


    "Aww, no way! Mom, I hate you!"


    I gently caressed my cock, contemting which hole to prate first. The raven-haired, K-cup mother and daughter presented their voluptuous rears to me, casually conversing with one another. The surreal blend of the extraordinary and the mundane made my manhood throb with desire.


    A mother and daughter... eating together as a family. Could it be? "Mother-daughter feast"¡­ How incredibly thrilling...


    In the dark of night, the faint light seeping from the bathroom cast the ample derrieres of both mother and daughter in a pure, luminous glow.


    ''First.''


    My onahole is a guiltless pleasure to indulge in. I eagerly plunged my cock into the velvety depths of Hestia''s inviting pussy!


    *Thrust!*


    "Ahh?"


    With my cock buried inside her, Hestia shed a victorious smile at her daughter, whose own ass was enticingly presented just beside her.


    "Look, Sang-hyuk. Mommy''s pussyfeels so good."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    Silently, I drove my cock deeper and deeper into Hestia''s quivering cunt.


    "Mmph!?"


    "Lucky you, Mom."


    The sight of a shameless mother unabashedly offering her ample rear to me before her daughter was undeniably arousing!


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    Without any hesitation, he thrust into her crudely, causing Hestia to tightly curl her toes and gasp for breath.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Yes¡­! Oh¡­"


    "Mother, breathe. Breathe."


    *Thrust!*


    "Haaah!"


    Hestia snorted as she gently swayed her voluptuous hips.


    He forcefully prated Hestia''s mother''s vagina as she performed her dance of pleasure.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch¡­*


    "Ah, ah¡­ Oh¡­! Yes, your¡­ Your cock feels so good."


    "Ah. Mom, you slyly called me ''husband.''"


    *Spank. Spank.*


    He chastised Hestia with a smack on her ass while driving his cock deeper inside her.


    Her mother''s pussy, not quite befitting her age, oozed juices and surely deserved a scolding!


    *Thrust!*


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Thanks to Hestia''s lewd pussy... My balls are busy producing cum."


    He pressed his hips close and began to thrust between Hestia''s womb and the head of his cock.


    "I''m confident that I can take good care of your pussy too."


    Really? There''s no way that''s not possible.


    He eased out of the mother''s pussy that savored his cock with each thrust.


    "Ah¡­"


    Ignoring Hestia''s gaze on me,


    This time, I grasped Henna''s waist and plunged into her wet heat.


    *Squelch*!!


    "Ah. My pussy''s so full? My pussy''s so full."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?*


    Having taken me in, Henna swayed her hips seductively and shed a V-sign at her mother.


    It was a sign of victory.


    Like a mother, like a daughter.


    Their big, round asses had a simr tantalizing appeal.


    Henna''s plump derriere was particrly delightful, with its rounded curvature and supple bounce.


    "Sang-hyuk, make my mom''s pussy full too."


    That damned fullness...


    "Wait a moment."


    With one hand, I fondled her mother''s aroused pussy while continuing to thrust into Henna.


    Both mother and daughter hung their heads and panted in unison.


    "Uh, uhhhhhhhh¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ Oh¡­ So good¡­ My pussy''s so full."


    *p, p, p, p, p, p?*


    I pressed my hips tightly against Henna''s dewy mound as I continued to prate her.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ It''s because I love you, Sang-hyuk. We''re such a good match."


    "Doesn''t your mom love you too, Sang-hyuk?"


    "¡­Huh? There''s no way!"


    "Even my mom said she fell in love with you at first sight."


    "Lies. Sang-hyuk''s impressive cock is the goal. Liar. Mom is lying."


    I switch to Hestia''s mother''s pussy.


    As I withdraw, Henna''s expression turns sullen. I quickly thrust my angry cock into Hestia''s cunt.


    "Oh, oh, my! "I love you, Sang-hyuk."


    The slightly hesitant ''I love you'' is endearing, probably due to her age and the feeling of being a bit out of her element.


    That''s right. Even a mother''s pussy deserves some passionate action.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Oh¡­ oh! I''ll do what Sang-hyuk taught me."


    *p, p, p!*


    Holding onto Hestia''s waist, I pull her towards me while rubbing her mother''s well-used pussy.


    "Was there such a thing?"


    ""Going to the pussy"... Ah, oh, mommy''s pussy is being invaded."


    "Ah! That¡­ I learned that too! I learned it first.


    There''s no stopping it now.


    "I''ll take care of your pussy. Now, just watch."


    "Yes, my dear."


    She''s a mother who knows how to seize opportunities.


    Every time I thrust my cock into her, she keeps pushing her ass out, weing each prating stroke.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    "Ah¡­ Aahhh¡­ My pussy''s taking it all. It''s taking it, taking it, taking it."


    *p, p, p, p!*


    I firmly grasped Hestia''s voluptuous breasts and vigorously thrust into her wet pussy.


    "Aahh! Oh, ooh, this, ahhh... My pussy is going so deep... I''ve never experienced this before.


    Hestia suddenly flustered like a virgin.


    I tightly gripped her breasts and continued to drive my dickens inside her!


    "I told you to give me that pussy. Mother?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ I''m taking it. I''m taking it. Going so deep..."


    *Grip, grip ?*


    I savored Hestia''s climaxing motherly pussy with my entire rock-hard cock.


    After a while,


    When I withdrew from Hestia to soothe Henna''s pussy again, Hestia protested.


    "¡­Ah¡­ My pussy needs more?"


    "No, the ce where Sang-hyuk feels good at the end must be his girlfriend''s pussy."


    Henna gently swayed her ass.


    "Here, there''s a hole that''s more erotic than your mother''s. Sang-hyuk."


    I immediately grasped Henna''s buttocks and prated her.


    *Chew-bob!!*


    "Ah!"


    Oh ?


    I can feel her vagina rejoicing.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ?


    "Although it''s a cock that''s been pleasured by Hestia''s vagina, you''ll dly ept it, right?"


    "Oh¡­ Oh, okay¡­ Yes, you can get better with your mother''s vagina. Sang-hyuk can do that. Do whatever you want."


    With that, I massaged Henna''srge breasts while vigorously thrusting into her vagina.


    "I''m going to cum. I''ll do it in Henna''s vagina!"


    "Cum inside my vagina. Yeah, inside my vagina."


    At that moment, Hestia, who had been listening to her daughter''s dialogue, grinned.


    "Daughter? You should say that only when you genuinely want him to cum inside your vagina."


    "...Uh, mom?"


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m safe today, so you cane inside my vagina."


    I suddenly stopped thrusting.


    Henna''s tightening vagina seemed to be holding onto me.


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk¡­! You were supposed to feel better with my vagina."


    Hestia shook her ample buttocks, signaling that a cream pie was okay.


    In a haughty voice, as if she assumed I would give in without question, she asked:


    "Will youe inside me?"


    I removed my penis from her. I took off the condom.


    I couldn''t resist the urge to ejacte inside her, so I plunged into Henna''s inviting pussy.


    Whether it was 0.01mm or a hair''s breadth, the sensation of bare skin was iparably different.


    *Chuu-booo-op!!*


    "Ahh, ohhh?"


    It felt as if I was being sucked into her depths.


    "Is it really a safe day?"


    "Uh, uhm¡­ It''s safe, so... You cane inside me all you want.


    I embraced Henna as if she were my lover and grasped her breasts.


    Her eyes, filled with a sense of loss, stared into mine.


    Yet her hips did not cease their motion.


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish!!*


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Hnn¡­ Did you want toe inside me that badly?"


    "I can''t hold back!"


    I''m sorry, Henna!


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?*


    With my condom-free cock, I vigorously thrust into Henna''s weing pussy.


    "Oh, ohhh-ok?? Oh, ah, it feels so good. It''s different without a condom."


    "No matter how safe you say it is, letting your daughter''s boyfriende inside you crosses a line, Henna!"


    "Well, I have to teach my daughter. Yes ? Yes, look closely, Henna. This is the real deal. Ha-ang. Cum in my pussy, in my pussy? Please cum in my pussy."


    The real "Please cum in my pussy" was definitely different.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh! Oh! Ohhh¡­!!"


    If it were a condom, he would have just let go, but instead, he endures and thrusts his rock-hard cock into Hestia''s pussy.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Oh¡­ yes¡­ oh¡­! Oh, oh, jade¡­!"


    Fwip, fwip, fwip!!!


    Henna blinked, overwhelmed by the intense sex that made her mother''s pussy squirt like a fountain.


    It amazed even him where this newfound power kept surging from.


    "In Hestia''s pussy, I''ll cum!!"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­! Cum in my pussy. Cum in my girlfriend''s mom''s pussy...


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr


    The sensation of filling Henna''s womb with thick semen was overwhelming. I continued to release my seed inside Hestia''s vagina, seemingly without an end in sight.


    *Buh¡­ Vrrrrr! Bet! Bet! Bet!*


    Hestia pursed her lips into a round shape, exhaling a hot breath while savoring the feeling of being filled with cum.


    "Uh, ugh¡­? Ha, ah?"


    I fondled Hestia''s breasts and peppered her with kisses. Turning her head, Hestia then kissed me, as if to proudly show her daughter what she was experiencing.


    "Hmm¡­ Huh¡­ Men, they love this the most."


    "¡­"


    "Hestia¡­ I love you."


    Suddenly, Henna seemed to make up her mind.


    "I want to receive your cum inside me too, ready to be pregnant."


    "Henna¡­!?"


    "I don''t mind leaving the academy."


    "Hey!"


    Hestia, acting like a concerned mother, pped Henna on her buttocks.


    "Ouch!"


    "It''s too early for you to be thinking about having a baby."


    I felt a pang of guilt inside. Even though I was an academy student myself, I couldn''t help but feel excited by Henna''s impulsive deration of wanting to get pregnant through sex.


    I can''t let things get out of control.


    But with my arousal mounting and the pleasure I felt, I found it impossible to stop thrusting my erect member into Hestia''s enticing opening.


    Even more so if it''s a no-condom, cream pie hole.


    Let''s calm down for a moment. As I fondle Hestia''s sizable rear,.


    I pressed myself firmly against Hestia''s body, who just had me finish inside her, and rubbed against her.


    Whew, haaa?


    It''s unbelievably soft.


    "I knew it; you''re a grownup. Mother."


    Hestia''s ample backside twitches.


    She mumbled, half-dazed.


    "Because Sang-hyuk''s child should be carried by Mother first."


    "... Are you really sure it''s safe?"


    This mother seems to be only thinking about causing trouble. Is it really okay?


    Squeeze, squeeze?


    Ah, I''m getting aroused again.


    [Remaining number of condoms: 42]


    "Ahh, it''s getting hard again... It''s getting hard inside. How do you have such an amazing cock?"


    I''m amazed at myself.


    I''ve done so much, but I don''t even feel sore. It''s as if continuously ejacting inside women''s pussies is a standard feature, like running a factory.


    Rather, it was more painful when I stayed erect without doing anything, and now I''m just bing aroused again.


    "Stick out your butt, Hestia!"


    "Yes?"


    *Swoosh!*


    "Oh!?"


    Pressing tightly against Hestia''s ample behind, I thrust my condom-less cock deep within her.


    I eagerly prate her dripping-wet, maternal pussy!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh! Straight to my pussy, straight to my pussy?"


    I continued to have sex until the break of dawn.


    As the bright sunlight began to filter in, the sight of the naked mother and daughter sprawled out on the sofa could be seen.


    *


    *

 Chapter 52: Chapter 55 - Morning BJ

    "Heh¡­ Huh¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­ Ah¡­ Hak¡­"


    Surrounding us is a field of condoms.


    Only in Hestia''s pussy, which was dered safe, did the lump of semen I released raise its head.


    ''I''m d it''s the weekend.''


    "I''m hungry, so please make breakfast for me, Hestia."


    "Yes¡­ eh¡­"


    "Henna, let''s go to the shower room together."


    Struggling to stand, I sling Henna over my shoulder and head to the shower.


    "Kyaa, kyaa¡­! Isn''t it heavy?"


    "Not at all."


    As soon as we got in, I let the warm water pour over Henna.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, ok. Sang-hyuk, hic, Sang-hyuk... Sang-hyuk¡­ Save me, please. My pussy, it''s so good, I could die??"


    "I''ll rub it all the way inside your pussy and wash you thoroughly."


    "Heuhhh, it''s embarrassing. I''m so embarrassed... Ah. Ah. Ah¡­?"


    By the time Henna and I finish washing with the warm water, breakfast is ready.


    It''s a generous meal.


    I find Hestia naked, wearing only an apron.


    "Did you wash up?"


    I rubbed my cock against Hestia''s bare buttocks without any clothes on.


    "Ah, ah, my."


    Hestia naturally offers her plump behind.


    Rubbing and caressing it.


    Oh, my cock is getting hard again.


    I hold Hestia tight, kissing her while fondling her breasts.


    "Smack, smack, huff... It feels like we''re back on our honeymoon."


    "It does seem like you''ve be younger. I could really call you Henna''s older sister."


    "Oh my! What are you saying?"


    She shook her ample ass, rubbing it against my cock.


    The stage is set for sex.


    I insert my cock right into her baby''s mother''s pussy.


    Thrusting and thrusting ?


    "Please¡­ oh, cloth¡­ Please set the table in ce of my mother. Henna¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­!!"


    "Alright, understood."


    Henna watches as I fuck her mom, who is wearing nothing but an apron and sticking out herrge rear end, without much reaction.


    It''s because we haven''t had sex only once or twice during the night.


    Mother-daughter threesomes are now a part of Henna''s family''s daily life.


    I grab Hestia''s waist and vigorously thrust my erect cock that has juste out of the shower.


    Thrusting and thrusting ??


    No-con is truly the best?


    "Yes, yes, oh-oh-ok?? I must release Sang-hyuk''s cock."


    "I''m freeing Hestia''s pussy. Who cooks while showing off their ass like this?"


    Henna busilydles the soup into a bowl and sets the utensils.


    In the meantime, she vigorously shakes her hips and devours her lover''s cunt.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak??*


    "Oh, oh-ho? Clothes, oh-oh."


    "Fill that pussy."


    I embraced Hestia from behind.


    While fondling her K-cup breasts, I thrust into her pussy. *Creak, creak?*


    *Buzz, buzz¡­buzz!!*


    "Heh. Haa¡­"


    I held Hestia''s body tightly and shook my hips.


    "Cover every inch, Sang-hyuk."


    *Smack, smack?*


    *Buzz, buzz? Buzz?*


    Feeling so good... I press my hips against her firm ass and continue thrusting.


    "You''ve filled me up so much; well done, well done."


    "Now let''s eat."


    *sp, sp¡­*


    Gently pulling my sensitive cock from her clinging, climaxing pussy.


    Hestia turned around and proceeded to clean my cock with her mouth. This had be a natural part of our routine.


    And then it was mealtime. The mother and daughter waited quietly, not even touching their utensils, until I took a bite of the first side dish.


    "This soy-braised dish is delicious."


    As I took a bite, the ttering of tableware filled the room.


    "Having a man around really changes the atmosphere of the house."


    "Yes. It''s warm andforting."


    It felt like I had a beautiful wife and daughter to take care of. When I first arrived, I had jokingly thought that I might be Henna''s father, but...


    "Shall I grill some more beef and bring it to you, sir?"


    "Yes, please."


    I had grown ustomed to this attentive treatment.


    "Henna, you should eat too. Have some meat."


    "Alright."


    As I served her the soy-braised dish with my chopsticks, Henna scooped a generous helping of rice and savored her meal.


    "The soup came out first."


    It was a beef and seaweed soup! I eagerly took a spoonful and felt warmth spread throughout my body. Being treated to breakfast by my girlfriend''s mother was simply wonderful.


    "Is the taste not to your liking?"


    "It''s delicious, Mother."


    "Really¡­? I''m so happy! It''s important that we havepatible tastes when living together.


    "That''s true."


    Ah, I had a good meal.


    "Well, I should get going now."


    As I was about to leave, thinking my sisters would be waiting,


    Henna and Hestia clung to me at the same time.


    Oh, my!


    My breasts were pressed against both my arms. I felt embarrassed once again.


    Being held back here, it truly felt as if we were to be a real family.


    "Why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    "I''ll show you my costume, Sang-hyuk... Mm¡­? Please stay longer."


    ¡­ Hmm. I can''t help it.


    Maybe I''ll spend Sunday with Henna''s family too.


    [Serena]


    Brother, are youing homete again today? Should I make breakfast for you?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    No, I''ll be staying over at a friend''s house.


    [Serena]


    You don''t have to worry... You didn''t run away, did you?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    What do you mean by running away? I''m a grown-up, just one day away.


    [Serena]


    Ste is looking for you.


    The message cuts off there.


    Did Ste hit her from the side?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''m just hanging out with my girlfriend.


    [Serena]


    Alright, have fun!


    "I''ll stay here today. Alright?"


    The expressions of the mother and daughter brightened. With that settled...


    I immediately hugged them both and alternated between giving them kisses.


    "Gulp, gulp¡­"


    "Slurp¡­??"


    My cock is getting hard again due to the mother and daughter savoring my saliva.


    When I went to Henna''s room, I also took a look at Henna''s costume.


    "This is the costume you said you''d show!"


    Henna, dressed in a cat costume, mimicked an animal.


    It''s an adult costume emphasizing her violently enticing breasts and buttocks.


    ''Where did she get this?''


    It''s pleasant to see nheless.


    "Grrrrr~!"


    Henna yfully patted me with her exaggerated cat hand gloves.


    "I''ll choose you as my butler!"


    "It would be perfect if you were always this radiant at the academy, Henna."


    "...."


    Henna shyly lowered her head as if she had never acted like this before.


    "I''m at home, so I''m a little... more excited than usual... I''m sorry¡­ I''ll be moreposed.


    "Why are you down? You look great. Come here. I''ll hug you this time without letting go."


    Henna''s eyes sparkled.


    "¡­Meow!!!"


    I climbed into bed.


    I wrapped my arms around Henna as if to protect her, and I hugged her tightly.


    "Shall we take a nap?"


    "Umm¡­ I''m so happy."


    Nuzzle, nuzzle.


    Henna, the cat, rubbed her cheeks against my chest.


    Hugging the sensual cat that I had only seen in pictures like this made my heart swell with emotion.


    "Sleep well."


    After a few hours of sleep, my mind feltpletely refreshed.


    It seemed to be thanks to the adorable ck-haired, voluptuous cat who had fallen asleep with me, oblivious to the world.


    "Hmm¡­ Huh¡­"


    She even drooled in her sleep.


    "I love you... Sanghyeok¡­"


    I gently kissed her forehead.


    ''I must work hard.''


    But it should be fine to rx on a Sunday. Justzing around.


    We had incredibly passionate sex starting in the daytime.


    She''s beautiful with arge chest, but thanks to her ck-haired, busty mother, who bought a new box of condoms,.


    First, I made love to her mother like an animal.


    Then, I had a lot of tender and loving sex with Henna.


    I returned home on Monday morning.


    *


    "Oppa, I ironed your school uniform."


    Monday morning, when I returned after exploring new horizons.


    "Thank you."


    Serena, who visited my room, was always wless.


    The impable honor student style is perfectlyplemented by the academy uniform.


    Serena, with her enchanting purple eyes, casts a tender smile in my direction.


    "Are you alright? Did you get enough sleep? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "..."


    I slept, but my arousal remained.


    I wish Serena would take care of it for me.


    ''Is this a bridge I can cross now?''


    I set aside the uniform that Serena had prepared for me and quietly unbuckled my belt.


    Then I cornered her against the wall.


    "Oh, oppa¡­?"


    Serena''s charm lies in her subtle vulnerability when confronted with strength.


    Through the slightly ajar door, I caught a glimpse of Ste descending the staircase to the first floor.


    It was almost time to head to school.


    "What if Ste sees us?"


    "Do it with your mouth."


    "Oppa¡­ Did something happen at your girlfriend''s house?"


    "I just want to start the day with Serena''s mouth."


    "..."


    Serena twisted her waist, seemingly flustered by my perverse request.


    "I can''t help it."


    Swish.


    My younger sister''s gentle touch wraps around my erect cock.


    Seeing Serena kneeling before me, I sigh.


    ''I''ve done it.''


    Defeated by lust,


    I''vemitted the sin of making my sister, just before leaving for school, kneel and perform oral sex.


    My conscience is bing more and more numb.


    "Brother, you''re quite honest today, aren''t you?"


    Serena smiles as she strokes my manhood.


    "Did you want your sister''s sexual treatment?"


    "Serena, you''re the only one I can ask for help from at home."


    "¡­Alright. Aahh¡­"


    Slurp¡­


    Serena willingly opens her mouth and sucks on my thick cock.


    I like it when she gathers a lot of saliva and makes it extra wet.


    "Chup¡­ Chup¡­ Slurp¡­"


    I patted the admirable Serena on the head.


    Serena, with her eyes half-closed, looks up at me. She seems to be smiling slightly.


    "Now that I''m going to honestly receive Serena''s sexual treatment..."


    "¡­Mmm¡­ Chup¡­ Chup¡­ Okay. I''ll help you, brother."


    Serena''s oral sex... It''s stimting.


    Through the slightly open door, I see Ste climbing the stairs.


    ''Could it be here?''


    No, it wasn''t. Ste went straight into her room. Apparently, she had forgotten something.


    "Slurp ? Suck suck ?"


    "Serena¡­ ugh¡­ the balls too."


    Serena''s ears turned red.


    "Brother¡­ How far are you making your sister go?"


    "You''ve done it before."


    He rubbed his balls and cock against Serena''s pretty face. Serena seemed embarrassed, but she epted his cock as he continued rubbing it against her.


    "Kiss¡­ Kiss¡­"


    He pathetically received kisses on his balls from his sister.


    "Ah¡­"


    "You can''t get it on your school uniform. Do I have to properly wrap it in my mouth?"


    "Stick your tongue out."


    "Okay."


    Receiving service from Serena''s saliva-filled mouth, he now rubbed his cock after requesting her tongue toy t. It was such a good thing.


    If he didn''t hold back and truly enjoyed his sister''s oral attention,


    "Brother¡­ You look like you''re enjoying it."


    "I''ll put it a bit deeper."


    "Gag¡­ Umm¡­ ugh¡­ Oh, my¡­"


    Serena¡­


    He ced the tip of his cock in Serena''s throat and gently shook it.


    It feels so good when you caress the back of my ns.


    "Mmm¡­"


    I ejacted directly into Serena''s mouth.


    Brrr¡­ Brr¡­ Brr¡­ Brr¡­!!


    In that moment, Serena''s cheeks swelled up as she struggled to handle the massive ejaction with her small and pretty face.


    "Gulp¡­ gulp¡­ umph¡­"


    Since the morning, I''ve been filling my younger sister''s mouth with thick semen.


    Brrr¡­ Brrr¡­!!


    "Um¡­ gulp¡­ gulp¡­"


    I heard Ste''s voice from outside.


    "Serena! Brother, when will you be here?"


    I need to leave soon, or I''ll be caught.


    Brrr! Brrr! Brr¡­!!


    Serena pursed her lips until the end, taking in my climax.


    "Ugh¡­ huff¡­ gasp¡­ huff¡­ gulp¡­"


    "Thank you, Serena."


    "Wow¡­ giving so much to my little sister before she goes to school... Did you like it?"


    I stroked Serena''s head, praising her.


    "I liked it."


    Then, Serena gave my ns a few kisses and smiled sweetly.


    "Stay strong this week, big brother."


    There''s nothing more invigorating than your sister''s blowjob in the morning.


    The second Monday of "OnaAka" hasmenced.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 40+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 53: Chapter 56 – The Harem’s Wish

    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    As soon as I arrive at the academy, Yuuna calls me.


    "What''s with the radio silence all weekend?"


    "Oh, I was upied with something else."


    I can''t possibly divulge what it was. Especially not to Yuuna.


    Whatever Yuuna might have imagined, it was far beyond that.


    "But you didn''te with Henna? I thought you woulde together."


    "Henna decided toeter. She''s already contacted the academy."


    "Why? Is she unwell?"


    Should I say she''s unwell? It''s not quite like that.


    "Should I say she depleted her energy?"


    "Depleted¡­?"


    At this point, it should be obvious. Henna and I are a couple, and we''ve been home all weekend.


    Yuuna even predicted that we would go to school together, but she didn''t seem to have considered the aftermath of ''that kind of activity''.


    So¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    "She fainted¡­"


    "¡­Fainted?"


    Yuuna gazes at me with innocent eyes.


    Then, as if she picked up on something from my demeanor, she lowered her head.


    "Ah, I see... Something like that..."


    Yuna murmured in a voice that was barely audible.


    "Fainting too¡­?" I heard her say.


    It''s something I should reflect on as a boyfriend.


    I don''t mind continuing to extract the pale semen.


    But I didn''t realize that Henna could suffer from dehydration.


    "Ah. I see. Mmm¡­"


    What should we do with this awkward atmosphere?


    "How was your weekend?"


    "I just stayed at home... And then on Sunday, I went to a cafe with friends and took pictures at the dance studio! I deleted the photos because they weren''t good."


    ¡­ It''s awkward. Somehow.


    "Sang-hyuk, please do it."


    If Yuna likes me...


    Should I try to live up to her expectations? As if I knew?


    This is surprisingly difficult.


    The main character in a harem story usually speaks with confidence.


    As the heroines naturally gather around, a harem forms.


    But being immersed in the game, my situation isn''t so simple.


    Henna was an easy heroine to win over, but Yuna isn''t.


    Taking her somewhere to touch her breasts or show off my cock,


    "Do you want to be my girlfriend too? *Wink*~¡î"


    If I dared to utter those words, I''d surely face Yuuna''s wrath¡ªa blow as swift as andscape painting.


    I can''t juste out and confess my feelings. I need to convey three things naturally:


    1. I already have a beautiful girlfriend.


    2. I have no intention of breaking up with her.


    3. Do you want to be my girlfriend as well?


    It''s surprisingly difficult!


    "I apologize for not responding earlier. As an apology, allow me to treat you to a meal."


    "What?"


    Yuuna furrowed her eyebrows as she spoke.


    "Hey. Is there any reason to make your girlfriend unhappy? We can''t share a meal, just the two of us."


    ''What did she mean by inviting me on the weekend? Well then¡­''


    A normal woman would, of course, put up her defenses.


    I don''t think Yuuna is the kind of woman who''d take things lightly either.


    Naturally, one would maintain a distance when dealing with a man who already has a girlfriend.


    "Then let''s go on a dungeon duo adventure today. I''ll help you earn a fortune."


    "You can''t have just a man and a woman together. Who knows what could happen inside?"


    "Yuuna¡­"


    Is this the end of Kim Sang-hyuk''s harem dreams?


    In truth, having a girlfriend and her mother''spany should be enough.


    What kind of opulent lifestyle am I seeking, gazing at the harems?


    ''What would Dae Yi-soon have done in this situation?''


    Something¡­ perhaps¡­


    What about trying to hold her?


    It''s already awkward, but let''s attempt something.


    "You promised to help me until I reached 10,000 points."


    "Did I? Really?"


    "How can I achieve 10,000 points without you? You said the same thing."


    As Yuuna contemtes, I firmly grasp her hand.


    Tightly.


    "What... what are you doing?"


    I hold onto her hand and don''t let go.


    Perhaps Yuuna thinks it''s odd to use force to break free as well, as she suddenly quiets down.


    Her ears redden, and her cheeks flush.


    I move closer to Yuuna and speak calmly.


    "How can I navigate the dungeon without Yuuna''s help?"


    "¡­With Henna¡­ Uh? Ah¡­? So close¡­"


    "Yuuna¡­"


    I hold her hand even tighter.


    "¡­Ah¡­ no¡­"


    With a snap.


    Yuuna pulls her hand away and murmurs.


    "I''ll go to the dungeon... Just don''t do this again."


    "¡­"


    Was she always this adorable?


    A distinct allure from raven hair and ample bosoms!


    "Won''t you answer? A man who already has a girlfriend yet grasps another woman''s hand..."


    "It''s odd that we''d grow distant just because Henna and I are dating."


    "¡­"


    "We can at least hold hands, right?"


    "Ah, no¡­ You fool¡­!"


    Yuuna fled to her seat, as if escaping.


    ''Should we stop here?''


    My heart races. Somehow¡­


    Was a harem always this enjoyable and exhrating?


    Only Sang-hyuk can reunite us as a squad again.


    Of course, it would be delightful to venture into the dungeon alone with Henna.


    However, it would be undeniably bittersweet without Yuuna''s presence.


    I must exert my strength.


    Although I feel guilty about offering my heart to this woman,


    Since changing my course to ¡¸Harem Romance¡¹, merely knowing the range of choices has widened brings me a sense of excitement.


    Though it''s quite challenging to make the heroines ept the rules of this ¡¸Harem Game¡¹ I''ve initiated,.


    I believe there are far better alternatives than viting someone.


    Love, rather than servitude. Conversation instead of assault.


    ''¡­Yuuna.''


    During ss, I fix my gaze on Yuuna''s delicate back.


    As I sneak these nces, I can''t help but realize how truly beautiful she is. Her face is adorable when she smiles.


    Her flowing hazel hair suits her well, and her blue eyes are incredibly captivating.


    Inparison to dazzling heroines like Seridwen, who shine merely by existing, like a student council president, Yuuna has a more understated style.


    Yet, to be unassuming in this context means she''s remarkably attractive.


    ''I like Yuuna too. I don''t want us to drift apart.''


    If we maintain this distance, we''ll never truly connect.


    So, this time, as soon as the first period ended, I approached Yuuna''s seat.


    Numerous female students are nearby, and their gaze instantly focuses on us.


    "Let''s take a walk together."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna seems somewhat embarrassed by the whispers and reactions of those around her.


    but she follows me as if it''s not entirely unwee.


    How could she refuse an invitation from Kim Sang-hyuk, the face genius?


    "You seem a bit off today, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk," a name that maintains a slight distance.


    Yuuna stared intently at my face.


    "Why do you care about me?"


    "¡­"


    I left the academy building and ventured to a ce where no one could overhear us.


    This should be a suitable spot.


    "Did you hear something from Henna?"


    ''Darn it.''


    Had I been too obvious?


    Thus, the advances of a man with a girlfriend lead to such conflicts.


    Yuuna was undeniably looking at me with hostility.


    "That''s correct."


    "¡­What is?"


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know. You heard everything from Henna, right? That''s why you''re awkwardly showing concern."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t try to make a joke out of it. Whatever you heard, it''s already over."


    It must hurt her pride. From Yuuna''s perspective,


    She must have misunderstood that I was reluctantly being considerate because Henna asked me to.


    "Henna doesn''t matter."


    Once I got to know her, she turned out to be just a shy girl who enjoyed harem romance stories.


    She was upset when she thought her mother had stolen her boyfriend away.


    From the very beginning, I never intended to give myself to Yuuna.


    She''s just a good girlfriend who obeys my will.


    "What? So¡­?"


    "I still like Yuuna. That''s why¡­"


    *Smack!!*


    Yuuna struck my shin.


    "Ugh!!?"


    B-ss Hunter''s shin kick!


    I immediately fell to one knee.


    "Have you gone mad? What''s with this nonsense?"


    "No, that''s not it."


    This isn''t right.


    Harems¡­ are soplicated!!


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, is this what you want? Did you choose Henna because she''s easygoing?"


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "I''m going. Don''t follow me."


    I grabbed Yuuna''s arm as she tried to leave.


    "Listen to me. The three of us..."


    "We should have chosen sooner."


    "Yuuna?"


    "You''ve already chosen Henna."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna shook off her arm and left. I was left all alone.


    ¡­ Somehow, I felt like I could predict the next development.


    Time froze.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrr!! That clueless heroine!!"


    "Calm down, Enn! Calm down!!"


    "Release it! I''ll discipline you with a dildo fashioned after Sang-hyuk''s cock!"


    When did she do that?!


    I grabbed En as she went on a rampage.


    Such a small thing, yet so wild!


    "How dare you speak so insolently to Sang-hyuk, the perverted sex goat! Even resorting to violence?"


    "I''ve never been a goat for anything like that!"


    "If Sang-hyuk offers to put his cock in you, you should be grateful. Please put it in this unworthy heroine''s pussy and lie down to receive it."


    "Where is this so-called heroine?!"


    I applied a chokehold to the snippy En.


    "Urk, gurk."


    "Have you calmed down?"


    A momentter, I released the blonde goddess.


    "Why are you so agitated? That kind of reaction is normal."


    "Yuuna wasn''t such a wicked heroine... I feel betrayed."


    "Isn''t it a bit harsh to say this is awful?"


    With the main character changing to me and the plot shifting,


    The goddess seems to perceive the heroine differently.


    Yuuna, like any other girl, would be good to her boyfriend too.


    It''s simply that I don''t like seeing a man who already has a girlfriend flirting with another woman.


    ''Initially, there''s a high probability that the process of easily bing friends with "Onahole Princess" Yuuna didn''t exist in the original work.''


    Yuuna is a meddlesome ss president.


    I cautiously predict that she might have been a heroine who was sacrificed in a turn of events where she let her guard down while helping the pitiful and unattractive (former) Sang-hyuk.


    Such is the nature of a game, anyway.


    It''s because I took an unusual route that I managed to bring out the rare, aggressive side of Yuuna.


    "You''re charming, Yuuna."


    "Do you enjoy being rejected by heroines?"


    "It''s not that part."


    Being a living person means, of course, getting angry at things that should make you angry and being happy at things that should make you happy.


    It''s about being honest with your emotions.


    I like that kind of Yuuna.


    "Thank you, Enn. For getting angry on my behalf."


    "Mr. Sang-hyuk."


    "Sometimes it may seem a bit excessive, but now I can''t imagine OnaAka without you."


    As though she had never been angry, the petite blonde goddess proudly extended her small breasts.


    "But this time, I''ll handle it well on my own."


    "It seems utterly wrong. Are you sure? Should I offer you an ''Instant Breeding Press''?"


    A wave of light spread out. The blonde goddess once again exhibited her strange powers.


    "Ta-da! Shameless, immediate mating! Enter a perverted sex state with the child Sang-hyuk desires at any moment? Even by merely making eye contact, you can engage in intense, seed-sowing sex!"


    "No¡­"


    [You have acquired the power of ''Shameless Instant Mating''!]


    "¡­"


    Enough with adding things like this to my status window. Observing the goddess of Yagem, who spoke the phrase "Audacious heroines, ready for assault?" in the same tone as "Would you like a cup of tea?" I felt like I was a mere fledgling pervert, far from being the perverted goat.


    Perverted and still naive. Harms and is still naive.


    Breaking free from pure love was not an easy feat.


    "Eh? You don''t engage in perverted sex."


    "I don''t think all the fondness I''ve built up has vanished. Yuuna will cool her head and think about it as well."


    I have feelings for Yuuna.


    It was important for me to express them directly.


    "Perverted sexes next."


    Ah, it''s embarrassing to say it out loud.


    En grins yfully.


    "Hehe, as expected of OnaAka''s protagonist! Did you have a n all along?"


    "Well, I have my own grandiose perverted sex n, so to speak."


    In truth, it''s a lie.


    With over 10 years of experience as a pervert immersed in pure love stories, I don''t have such a ludicrous n.


    "I''m looking forward to it, Sang-hyuk!"


    The blonde goddess yfully jumps and pecks my cheek.


    What the¡­


    [Goddess''s Approval +3]


    What''s going on? She''s doing cute things, too.


    She used to do things that didn''t match her appearance.


    Leaving a blushing En behind, I return to the academy.


    Next ss.


    ''Dungeon exploration time...''


    Who wants to go with me? Naturally, no one.


    I lean against the wall in a corner of the indoor training grounds, remaining still.


    Futilely fidgeting with firearms, feigning readiness.


    It was because I believed that if I behaved this way, someone meddlesome would undoubtedly approach.


    "¡­ What are you doing on your own?"


    *Whoosh.*


    As I turned around, I saw Yuuna, who had finished preparing.


    She stood there with an awkward and bashful expression.


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 54: Chapter 57 – The Concealing Onahole

    "You know what just happened... I thought you might note."


    "I believed in you."


    And that''s why I like you, Yuuna.


    "¡­"


    "You said, ''I''ll go to the dungeon.''"


    Yuuna''s fingers kept fidgeting with the handle of her sword, as if she were anxious about something.


    "You shouldn''t make promises recklessly... Sigh¡­"


    "Will you help me?"


    "¡­You¡­ Casanova!"


    Yikes!


    Yuuna''s cute outburst was fierce.


    How can someone be this adorable? She''s the true heroine!


    ''Really, the most beautiful women are the best.''


    "I''m warning you in advance; if you try any tricks in the dungeon, I''ll abandon you and leave right away."


    "Understood."


    Even though I say that, I don''t feel like she dislikes me. Yuuna still has feelings, just as I have feelings for her, which I''ve made clear.


    The harem game starts now.


    When I, who already have a girlfriend, suggest an unconventional rule to a woman, it''s natural for her to feel disoriented.


    At this moment, I believe Yuuna has reached that point.


    Typically, many harem tales resolve this kind of inner turmoil through sex.


    Or with malicious gaslighting.


    In some instances, the anguish itself doesn''t arise due to circumstances or status.


    I''d like to entrust this matter to the heroine a bit more.


    Let her think it through, and then...


    ¡­ I hope she wille to me.


    "How about it? Did you find a good ce?"


    "Let''s see."


    [¡¸Insight¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    I''m able to locate the most delectable dungeon among countless abnormal gravitational wave singrities.


    With the mythical-tier skill bestowed by the goddess, Crimson Eyes.


    However, the quality of the artificial gravitational wave singrities generated at the academy is subpar. The ce I recently selected only reached B-ss due to its irregr nature.


    I believe that finding a pure B-ss is as difficult as discovering native honey.


    "Today''s options are ratherckluster."


    The highest is a C-ss.


    No demonic merchants make an appearance.


    "Usually, that''s the case."


    Yuuna didn''t appear particrly surprised. She was a professional who had actual experience in the hunting industry outside the academy. Wasn''t the academy more like a yground?


    "I found a C-rank one."


    "Huh? C-rank should be good enough, right?"


    "Really?"


    "Aren''t your standards too high? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    It was possible.


    Describing a C-rank as tasteless for a D-rank individual, anyone who heard it might think it was quite a boast.


    "We have Yuuna in our squad. We can''t be satisfied with just a C-rank."


    "Alright, cut the ttery that shows your true colors. You cleared a B-rank dungeon with your genius sister, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, don''t you remember how I clung to you that day?"


    I had thought it would be fine since my genius sister apanied me.


    "That''s when I realized Yuuna''s worth."


    "If it was a nightmare zone, I too would have struggled. Even within the same rank, the difficulty can vary depending on the influence of external gods."


    "Is that so?"


    Indeed, it had been somewhat challenging for a C-rank.


    There were an overwhelming number of zombies as well.


    "I heard you managed to clear it all by yourself even though you weren''t in top form. First-year students are truly remarkable."


    "Mm! Our star has a magical power exceeding 200."


    "200? Good heavens¡­"


    The other stats are abysmal, but they don''t mention that.


    Protect our Ste!


    "Is 200 a lot, then?"


    "That''s just barely crossing the threshold of Grade A. Overall, Grade A represents the top 5% of national power. It''s called the realm of the extraordinary."


    ''Overall Grade A¡­''


    For our Ste to achieve an overall Grade A status,


    She needs to raise her other stats to the level of her magical power, so she still has a long way to go.


    Nevertheless, with her current hunting speed, she might be wless by her second year.


    ''Huh?''


    Ste, you''ve been doing an excellent job.


    The academy''s nurturing environment, where encountering grades D to C is an everyday urrence, is like a hidden gem.


    "Am I overall in Grade C?"


    "Close to 60, right? That''s the average for second-year students."


    Average¡­


    Sang-hyuk, who had forsaken his first year, had a stat of only 5.


    He has made significant progress in just a few days, all thanks to Onahole''s money duplication.


    ''I increased my stamina by 15 after eating the mother-daughter rice bowl.''


    [Status Window]


    **Title: Milf Hunter**


    In Milf Hunter, isn''t the mother a heroine too? The prince subdues the sexy mom, who serves as secondary loot.


    Ignoring her new achievements, Yuuna reviews her stats:


    Strength: 68 (+14)


    Quickness: 37 (+13)


    Stamina: 50 (+8)


    Technique: 72 (+11)


    (Hidden) Magic: 0 (+3)


    (Hidden) Charm: 999


    (Hidden) Onahole Mastery: 7


    The numbers in parentheses represent the Onahole Collection bonus. When Yuuna collected Hestia, there was no specific bonus. Could it be because she didn''t add it to her on-hole inventory?


    ''What on earth am I thinking?''*


    It was clear that Enn had influenced her.


    "Did you get your weapon? Then let''s go," Yuuna says.


    "I''ll watch and learn, Yuuna-sensei," Enn replies.


    "Hmm, it''s strange, isn''t it? Each action seems to have impure intentions."


    "It''s just prejudice! I''m genuinely invested."


    They enter the dungeon! Today''s challenge is Goblin Attraction, a ssic hunting scenario where they face countless goblins in the forest.


    "Do you have dive sickness?" Yuuna asks.


    "No, ma''am!" Enn replies, as Yuuna giggles.


    "Let''s check our weapons and proceed," Yuuna suggests.


    "Yes, Captain Yuuna," Enn agrees.


    "It''s exhrating, isn''t it?"


    The firearm inspectionmenced.


    With a pull of the slide, the magazine was checked and then reloaded.


    *Click*, *click*.


    A reassuring sensation coursed through my palm.


    My skill is level 83!!


    Could mere goblins withstand my Glock, which boasted near-B-ss proficiency?


    Time to be the MVP!


    "Since they''re C-ss, the goblins'' ranks are two levels higher. We must be cautious not to get surrounded."


    I flinched.


    All right, let''s just get on the bus.


    As a long-range damage dealer, I needed to maintain a safe distance.


    Yuuna nced back at me and smiled.


    "Rx. I''ll take the lead, so don''t be afraid."


    "Who said I was afraid?"


    The Zombie Apocalypse. Huh?


    It was only slightly unsettling for academy student Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Yuuna bent down and walked, then stopped after a while.


    "Why?"


    "A trap."


    It was genuine.


    Upon closer inspection, arge pit trap had been set up ahead.


    "Using their heads, huh?"


    "That''s because they''re C-ss. The goblins here are more cunning."


    "But they''re no match for the King-God Empress Yuuna."


    "¡­ Stop it already; I can see inside. Besides, don''t you have better exploration skills than me?"


    Ah, I hadn''t even considered using them.


    When I activated my crimson vision, I spotted points where goblins were lying in ambush.


    "Three on the left, four on the right."


    "More will swarm if we disarm the trap."


    Yuuna tampered with the pitfall trap, causing the ground to cave in, and then...


    "Kieek!"


    I waited for the goblins to approach and unsheathed my sword.


    ''Slicing Mountain Stream Painting''


    The crescent-shaped arc of my de swept across the thicket.


    Chyaak!


    Oh~~.


    ''I guess I won''t be MVP today. Haha.''


    "Finish them off, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Did you spare one?"


    "Yes. We need to make an onahole, don''t we?"


    "Ah, right."


    Of course.


    It''s times like these when I appreciate having arade who knows my skills well.


    I couldn''t bear to exin it to Ste, so I couldn''t make a bunch of onaholes.


    After ensuring there were no threats nearby, Yuuna patiently waited for my on-hole crafting session.


    Shuuuuuk!


    I obtained 11 ordinary goblin onaholes.


    [I have acquired "The Concealing Onahole"!]


    "Next. Let''s go."


    The Goblin Cavees into view.


    Goblins were openly guarding it.


    "There are two visible, but it seems there''s one more hidden. What do you think?"


    I check with my keen eyes.


    "Right. There are three."


    "Alright¡­"


    Yuuna draws out the knife she had put away.


    "Wait a moment."


    I grasp Yuuna''s supple thigh.


    Swiftly.


    "Ah, what!?"


    Yuuna jumps in surprise.


    "You, you! Of course, it''s my body you''re after! Entering the dungeon alone with me to do all sorts of things..."


    "I just want to try something for a moment."


    "You thought I''d let you touch me!?"


    The reason I hadn''t touched her shoulder was because of the nearby de.


    It''s truly unjust.


    Yuuna''s cheeks flush red as she questions me.


    "What¡­! What do you want to do?"


    "I learned a new skill."


    Namely, The Concealing Onahole!


    "Lend me your hand."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna, with a suspicious gaze, extends her delicate hand to me.


    I promptly grasped it.


    ["Concealing Onahole" activated]


    If Yuuna has the onahole ability, this should be possible.


    "Uhm¡­"


    Yuuna''s body turned transparent.


    Indeed, the heroine had the Onahole ability.


    "How is it?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, can you do something like this?"


    "I just learned it."


    "Alright. I''ll go in first."


    Yuuna slowly approached the two goblins.


    There were faint footsteps, but the goblins didn''t notice at all.


    Yuuna, who was only visible to me, sent an OK sign from behind.


    As Yuuna dealt with the two goblins on guard,


    I attacked the back of an additional goblin that had been hiding.


    "Sudden Stealth Strike!!!"


    Whoosh!!


    "Kkeek!!"


    The goblin received my powerful front kick, excreting jelly as it rolled on the ground.


    Phew.


    "Onahole¡­ transform¡­"


    "¡­Idiot. If you yell like that while attacking, it defeats the purpose of a stealthy approach."


    "Since I''ve confirmed there are only three of them, A little showmanship won''t hurt."


    The remaining two goblins also underwent the onahole transformation process after excretion.


    Two sessful tricks! Get!


    Aren''t they delightfully bouncy?


    I tightly gripped the goblin onahole.


    *Squish~*


    "Don''t touch it like that. It looks hideous."


    I ced it in the "Onahole Inventory."


    "Anyway, learning to be an invisibility buff and being an onahole collector is quite versatile, huh?"


    "Would you be surprised if I told you there''s also a strengthening buff?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna was genuinely astonished.


    "Really? There''s a strengthening buff? You¡­"


    "If you have something to say, go ahead."


    "¡­Ugh. You trickster¡­ You must be of noble birth! There must be countless hunters who want to team up with you without ever needing my help.


    "Is it that significant?"


    "Even just having invisibility would probably attract an S-ss hunter."


    Her emotions seemed to growplicated all at once.


    Is this the right moment? The timing to earn some points?


    "Yuuna. This buff is only for our squad. Do I look like the kind of person who would go to another team and shamelessly unt my abilities?"


    "¡­You do."


    "¡­"


    "Even though you have a beautiful girlfriend named Henna..."


    "I don''t go around telling just anyone I like them, you know?"


    Yuuna bashfully turned her head away.


    "Anyway¡­ what is this enhancement buff? When did you learn it?"


    "During the Golden Dungeon, It''s a skill called ''Onahole Strengthening.''"


    "¡­ What skill did you just use?"


    "Concealing Onahole."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!!"


    Dodging the pursuing Yuuna, I flee with all my might!!


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Stop right there!"


    "Mountain Water Painting sh!!"


    "Kyaa! I won''t let you off if I catch you. Treating someone like an onahole Am I your Onahole? Huh? A concealed onahole? Do you want to die!?"


    The drawback of the incredible onahole buff:


    The recipient feels somewhat offended.


    We return to the cave entrance and hold a brief strategy meeting.


    "Operation: Concealed Onahole, go?"


    "No. That''s shameless."


    "What about Onahole Strengthening?"


    "I''d rather fight than be enhanced with such a perverted skill."


    "A perverted skill¡­"


    ''¡­I shouldn''t have mentioned the skill name.''


    No.


    By speaking it outright, it concluded as a humorous event; if I had secretly used it, I might have really gotten hit.


    "Are there any side effects? Like ''Onahole-ization'' progressing¡­"


    "What kind of disease is Onahole?"


    "¡­Ugh. What if I be your Onahole?"


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    I couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "Can I wear a bewitching feather?"


    "Sorry¡­ But, just for a trial¡­"


    "No way."


    ¡­Tch.


    The Onahole Buff became short-lived decadence.


    The w is that I can''t apply it to myself.


    "Anyway, a dungeon like this is enough for the two of us to clear. Are you ready?"


    "Are we going to be stained with blood?"


    Yuuna grinned.


    "If we finish quickly and leave, maybe we can have another round?"


    "One more round. Good!"


    Ourst strategy was a reckless charge.


    "Haahh!"


    Yuuna charges into the cave!


    "Kiiirk!?"


    "Keeek! Retreat!"


    "Retreat!!"


    Jumping Goblins!


    "I''ll leave the rear to you, Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Ah, of course."


    With a tter.


    [Malfunction!!]


    Oh, heavens!


    The Glock''s slide has fallen back and won''t return!!


    "Damn it¡­! What''s going on? Captain, cover me!"


    "Figure it out, idiot!"


    This damn situation. Once I get out of here, I''m buying a revolver!


    Technique 83 has betrayed me!


    "Cackle!"


    "Screech!"


    "Ah, don''te any closer!"


    Goblins are swarming towards me as well. Yuuna is preupied with striking them down.


    "Keek!"


    To hell with it!


    I swung the broken firearm like a blunt weapon!!


    "Personality-Betraying Gunkata!"


    "Splurt!"


    The goblin hit by the earthenware pot crumpled to the ground, spewing jelly.


    Didn''t I tell you not toe?


    The martial arts I learned from Isabe proved to be a great help.


    Dodging the goblins'' surprise attacks!


    Fighting back effectively with fists and feet!


    "Turn into an onahole."


    Even the finishing statement is clear.


    [Dungeon Cleared]


    [Contribution: 91% MVP, Yuuna Nakamori]


    [Others: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "¡­"


    Contribution isn''t all that important. Anyway, that''s the situation.


    I still managed to perform admirably on my own.


    "The Magic River has emerged."


    "Magic River?"


    "It''s a special material."


    When I approached Yuuna, a radiant green gem the size of a fist sparkled brilliantly.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. You don''t know how to use magical materials, do you? I''ll teach you today."


    "Then we''re still in the same squad, right?"


    "¡­Huh? Did I say I was leaving the squad?"


    I gaze intently at Yuuna, who feigns nonchnce.


    "I thought it would be like that if you didn''t say anything? You imed you were taking care of us for no reason."


    "... Well, looking at Kim Sang-hyuk, I feel like I can''t be without him.


    "We''re staying together? You''re not leaving the squad?"


    "Why are you insisting on a definite answer? It''s awkward."


    She keeps averting her eyes, so I grasp Yuuna''s hand.


    It''s so soft and warm that it''s hard to believe it''s a hand that wields a sword.


    "¡­ Are you grabbing my hand again?"


    Yuuna doesn''t shake off my hand, as if she doesn''t dislike it.


    "I''m holding you back so you won''t leave."


    "You said you''d go if I tried to manipte you, right?"


    "We cleared the dungeon. Since we didn''t do it inside the dungeon, it''s invalid."


    "...."


    She holds on tightly.


    Yuuna grips my hand, exerting just a little bit of strength.


    I feel like I might get an erection as it is....


    Shyly, Yuuna mumbles while ncing at my face.


    "That''s¡­ indeed¡­"


    They sped hands and waited for the dungeon to crumble to dust.


    This minute of silence was the most enchanting in all the realm.


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 55: Chapter 58 – Dungeon Wife

    "Right, I should head to the workshop."


    As they stepped out onto the training ground, Yuuna quickly let go of Sang-hyuk''s hand. Was she worried someone might see them holding hands so affectionately?


    "We still have time; aren''t you going to practice more?"


    "First, I''ll teach you how to use Masugang."


    It had been a while since theirst hunter lesson with Yuuna.


    "You mentioned it''s a special material, right? Does it drop asionally?"


    "Yes, it''s a material imbued with magical properties. Simply put, it can enhance items."


    "Wow."


    So, it''s like an enhancement stone?


    "I should tell you, just in case: Masugang must be refined only through institutions recognized by the country. Otherwise, there will be trouble."


    "Institutions recognized by the country?"


    "Such as the Hunter Association, Hero Association, and so on. Prestigious academies also have Masugang refining facilities inside."


    This was a prestigious academy, wasn''t it? How did Sang-hyuk, in his previous life, manage to get in here? Realistically, his entrance should have been impossible. This was the enigma of Yagem.


    "Do they perform the enhancements there?"


    "Yes, some people enhance their uniforms, but usually, it''s done with weapons."


    "Of course, it''s a weapon."


    Men are weapons!


    "Excited? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Isn''t this such thrilling content?"


    I can''t resist enhancing equipment.


    "True¡­ ss D won''t have to face things like the Demonic Beast River."


    "Act all proud because you''ve seen a lot."


    "I have seen a lot. Hehe. My Yuuna is ranked A."


    "What is Yuuna? The name of the sword?"


    Yuuna said, showing off the sword at her waist.


    "It''s my treasure. I couldn''t use it during the scarecrow measurement, but...


    "Are there any restrictions?"


    "It''s against the rules to bring a specially refined weapon when fighting a scarecrow."


    It''s because someone might bring an excessively enhanced weapon.


    "With an A rank, your weapon ranks higher than yourself."


    "It''s proof that I''ve been more diligent than others. These hunter-like weapons... They''re called masterpieces, regardless of armor or weapons."


    ¡¸Masterpiece¡¹


    In that case, Yuuna''s masterpiece is named ''Yuuna.''


    My masterpiece is... Glock 19?


    ''I''m not sure yet.''


    Above all, the malfunction is infuriating.


    I thought my skills would improve with practice, but I faltered at the critical moment. Perhaps I should strengthen my revolver.


    As I pondered this, I found myself leaving the training ground and boarding arge elevator. It seemed to be a lift descending into the basement. Aside from us, there were dozens of other academy students from various grade levels.


    "We''re heading to Workshop A. That''s where the Demonic Steel Refining Facility is located."


    The elevator slowly descended. The academy''s basement was filled with infrastructure dedicated solely to refining equipment. Numerous furnaces and shops lined the area.


    "This is Workshop A."


    "You could say it''s the heart of Ethol. Come on, let''s go."


    "Alright."


    Yuuna took my hand and led me forward. Soon, I was guided into an unusual cksmith''s forge, where a female cksmith was striking iron. The sheer size of the structure was astonishing.


    "Miss Reida, we''vee to request the refinement of Demonic Steel."


    "Who''s this handsome fellow?"


    "I am Kim Sang-hyuk, a member of Yuuna''s squad."


    "A squad? Yuuna, you''re part of something like that?"


    "Just. They''re the ones I bring along with me to the academy."


    Reida stared at me intently.


    She was a tall, muscr woman, standing close to 180 cm, and her imposing presence was undeniable.


    Before my height reached 190 cm, I had been shorter than her.


    She had shed all unnecessary body fat through strenuousbor yet retained herrge breasts and boasted a sexy figure with well-tanned skin.


    Her nonchnt demeanor as she smoked a cigaretteplemented her bleached, bobbed hair.


    "Do you use a gun?"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    "Yuuna, you''re raising them, and they use a gun?"


    "It seems they like it."


    "Tsk tsk¡­"


    ¡­


    I was being pitied just for having a gun build.


    "Is it that bad?"


    "Did you choose it knowing that?"


    "Well, I thought... You''d know much better than me."


    "Older sister?"


    Reida opened her mouth wide,ughing heartily, as if amused.


    "Ahahaha! Yes, I do know well. So, it''s like a hippopotamus feasting on demon rivers. A gun."


    "¡­"


    The reinforcement''s efficiency was poor. Well, that much was...


    "In addition, firearms face a significant finesse penalty within dungeons, which means they don''t improve much even when enhanced."


    Yuuna chimed in from the side.


    "What do you mean, Yuuna?"


    "Firearms be weaker in dungeons, you know? Swords don''t have that issue."


    "Is that so?"


    "If a sword''s strength increases by 5, 10, 15,... in a sequence like that due to monster power, a gun''s strength would increase by 8, 9, 10, 11,... following a simr pattern."


    Hmm¡­


    Do I want to level up my character again?


    Isn''t it toote now?


    "Don''t get disheartened. Let''s reconsider our approach before investing in demonic power."


    Still, I believe guns have merit.


    There''s a certain reluctance to dealing with demons.


    Furthermore¡­


    ''Strengthening isn''t impossible, right?''


    If a pistol could be enhanced like a monstrous weapon, wouldn''t it reveal an unexpected performance?


    "I like guns."


    "Are you sure? Even though they''re weapons that many avoid due to the poor returns when investing in demonic power,"


    "That''s why I like them."


    Others don''t do it. It''s trendy.


    Isn''t it incredibly stylish?


    I was the type who easily became enthralled by such charm in RPG games.


    "I want to do something that others don''t."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Reidaughs heartily, her entire body shaking.


    Yuuna looks at me, her eyes pleading for me to make a rational decision, but...


    "Please allow me to use my glock, the ''Judgment of Light''."


    "Did you bring a lot of magic essence?"


    "Just one goblin''s magic essence."


    "Ah, what can you do with that? If you want to shoot something like a beam, you''ll need at least 30,000 B-rank magic stones."


    "Can you shoot a beam with 30,000?"


    Incredible!!


    Reida clutches her stomach and startsughing uproariously.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha! Where did you find such an amusing character, Yuuna?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    "Is it na?vet¨¦¡­ or foolishness¡­"


    "Why not, Yuuna? They say you can shoot a beam with just 30,000 of them. Isn''t that insane?"


    Is it possible to fire a personality-dissolving beam?


    "How can you gather that much magic essence? Are you the student council president?"


    "Isabe? Does the student council president shoot beams?"


    "Our academy president''s masterpiece is the Devil Suit. It''s famous. They say it''s empowered by 27,000 magical essences."


    Unbelievable¡­


    "Ah~ Isabe? Her magical power is a masterpiece as well."


    She never showed any of that when wepeted in the Lucky Skewer duel.


    The Student Council President was hiding her true strength.


    Or was she too caught up in her personal issues to even have the chance to reveal them?


    "The student council president is the pinnacle of Ethol Academy. To umte enough achievements to surpass that, it''s impossible if you only attend the academy."


    "Should I be a hunter or a hero?"


    Let me think.


    "Yuuna. Hunters obtain magical essences within dungeons, but how do heroes acquire them?"


    "Magical beasts that have escaped from dungeons. But dealing with such powerful creatures isn''t easy. Usually, you capture a viin and receive the essences as a reward. Viins use refined weapons from the ck market."


    ording to Yuuna''s exnation,


    In the ck market, you can obtain items of unknown origin to quickly replenish and enhance your magical essence, but doing so is prohibited byw.


    In the process of reiming the viin''s weapon for the royal treasury, the hero receives some mystical energy aspensation, which he then uses to augment his abilities.


    In other words,


    "Isabe is a genuine workaholic. She hasn''t slept more than two hours since she was eight," Reida remarked.


    To collect the 30,000, I needed to put in as much effort.


    "Without equipment, no one can manifest their innate power. A good MP supply directly impacts a hunter''s strength. That''s why it''s crucial to choose your weapon wisely," Yuuna advised earnestly.


    Though I wasn''t disregarding Yuuna''s counsel, if this were content within OnaAka, it could be seen as a system specifically designed for the protagonist. Even if I were to choose something as rudimentary as a wooden stick, wouldn''t it be possible to enhance it to level 99? Such an idea is brimming with romanticism.


    I couldn''t help but chase after this romantic notion, a part of a man''s psyche.


    "I''ll take a gun."


    "¡­Sigh. All right."


    Yuuna retrieved a generous amount of mystical energy from her inventory.


    "Yuuna?"


    "Please use all of this to reinforce Sang-hyuk''s weapon."


    "What..."


    All of this?


    Yuna presented dozens of diverse magical essences, including the C-rank essence we had consumed.


    Why offer something so valuable, which she could have used for her own weapon, to me?


    "Because you helped increase my stats before. I''m repaying the favor."


    "¡­Yuna."


    "Are you really going to do it with a real gun? No regrets?"


    "Yuna, thank you!!"


    Overwhelmed with joy, I embraced Yuna.


    "Ah!!?"


    "Thank you! I love you!"


    "Alright, alright. Let go¡­ Oh, dear¡­!"


    Yuna must have treasured this magical essence.


    To so willingly offer it for my own growth...


    I truly want to fulfill her every request.


    "I''ll do it with a gun!"


    "Good. Just wait a moment."


    I decided to enhance my Glock 19.


    It was my first weapon and held deep sentimental value, and even if I were to use a revolver, I believed I would still utilize the Glock.


    Gradually, I would expand the arsenal of firearms I wielded.


    The initial investment would be in the Glock.


    [Glock 19 (COMPACT)] [B Rank]


    [Owner: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Glock 19pact version] Holds 15 rounds of 9-mm ammunition. [Strengthened with demonic steel, it enhances shooting uracy, rate of fire, and power.]


    "Here."


    "Thank you."


    She epts it reverently, as if it were a sacred relic.


    "Now you''ll be able to wield some power within the dungeon. Return when you obtain the Demonic Steel."


    "Yes!"


    "You''re that excited?"


    Yuuna looks at me with an amused expression, unable to help smiling at my enthusiasm.


    "My Glock is now B-rank!"


    "Anything else? Do you need anything?"


    "Let''s head to the gun shop."


    This time, I take Yuuna''s hand and lead her.


    Yuuna follows me with an embarrassed moan.


    The atmosphere is reminiscent of a date.


    "Why did you attach so many essories?"


    Yuuna gazes at the gun with curious eyes, seemingly unfamiliar with it.


    "You''re aware of dot sights, right?"


    "Yes. What is this attached to the muzzle?"


    "It''s called a muzzle brake. It releases gas to reduce recoil."


    "And this part below?"


    "A shlight."


    It''s referred to as ''Surefire.''


    As it was crafted for extreme conditions, this piece of equipment is both durable and provides ample light. I purchased it to ensure that I would be well-prepared, even if I were to find myself in the Apocalypse Dungeon once more.


    And then¡­


    "You already have a gun; do you want another one?" Yuuna asked, watching me pick up the revolver.


    "I''m thinking of getting a revolver as backup, in case my main gun jams," I exined. "With a revolver, even if there''s an issue with the round you''re trying to fire, the cylinder rotates and allows you to shoot the next functional round. It''s great for handling emergencies."


    While this isn''t a reinforced revolver, it would certainly prove its worth if my Glock were to malfunction. The revolver that I selected as my secondary weapon was the Colt Python, a pistol crafted by Colt intended to be a "luxury"petition firearm.


    "You don''t seem like an average academy student these days, considering the weapon you''ve chosen," the gun shop owner remarked with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I have a good eye for these things," I replied.


    [¡¸Perception?Red¡¹activated]


    [Colt Python]


    This is not a mass-produced item, but a luxurious Colt Python crafted by artisans who manually bent and adjusted each action part. [The wooden grip is made of walnut.]


    It''s not just the ability to distinguish between Onahole masterpieces.


    There were countless revolvers showcased within the ss disy.


    Yet, if a Colt Python made by a craftsman is present, there are no other choices.


    This gun, featuring a walnut grip with checkering¡ªa checkerboard pattern engraved to prevent slipping¡ª


    It was challenging to obtain since Colt was on the brink of bankruptcy¡ªthough the history within the game''s setting remains unknown¡ªand before the decision was made to sell reproductions, it was considered a relic.


    The advantage of the artisan-crafted Colt Python is its high uracy.


    "I''ll take the bullets and holster as well. Sir."


    "Hmm. Just pay 1,000 coins."


    "I''ll leave out the bullets and the holster."


    "Then 900 coins."


    Goodness, most of that is the cost of the gun itself. I don''t have money right now.


    The sudden thought made me feel lightheaded.


    At that moment, Yuuna stepped in.


    "Are you short on money?"


    "Uh, yeah¡­"


    "Since we have to distribute funds anyway, I''ll cover whatever''scking."


    "Really?"


    Can I ept this?


    In truth, I had given Yuuna more money.


    But I''m grateful for her understanding my needs without me having to say anything.


    "I thought your girlfriend was only pretty, but she also has a kind heart."


    "She''s not my girlfriend. Not yet."


    I let it slip.


    "¡­"


    Yuuna red at me and paid with her student ID.


    "Why? Does she have someone else she likes? She only looked at your face the entire time while shopping.


    "Please, just process the payment!"


    "Take care. Huh? From an old man''s perspective, it''s clear she has feelings.


    "Mister!"


    Yuuna, who left the shop, had even her ears flushed red.


    "Ah, it''s hot. Is it because of the furnace?"


    "Shall we go up? Now."


    My insides were burning with excitement because I tried to somehow manage a harem.


    Hehehe¡­ How many more times will I have to do something so ill-suited for me?


    "She''s not my girlfriend... Not yet¡î"


    Aaaaaa!!!


    I''m going insane!


    How do they manage to do something that makes them want to kick the nkets like this?


    "By the way, I might have intercepted the distribution of money in the middle. Why don''t you ask how much it is?"


    Should I tease her more this time?


    The brainwave following verses 2 and 3!


    "It''s simr to leaving your wallet with your wife and not worrying about it."


    "Pffft!!"


    Unable to hold back, Yuuna patted me on the back with her charming fist.


    "You fool! Fool! Die! Just die!"


    The bashful reaction is truly delightful.


    Indeed, people are good-looking and worth observing.


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 56: Chapter 59 – Harem’s Corner?

    Upon surfacing, we resolved to clear the remaining dungeons in the training grounds. Most of them were D-ss goblin fields, an ideal testing ground for our new weapons.


    "Sang-hyuk! Two behind you!"


    "Got it!"


    Bang, bang!


    Perhaps it''s my mood, but ever since I strengthened my weapon, the slide action has been as smooth as a well-aged beer, leaving me in high spirits. My Glock, once inadequate in power for dealing fatal blows in the dungeon, now effortlessly shattered goblin skulls.


    More areing?


    "I''ll handle this side!"


    "I trust you!"


    I emptied a magazine, drew my Colt Python, and took down the approaching foes one by one. After that¡­


    "Be an onahole."


    Quite a few ordinary onaholes had umted. I had crafted five masterpieces in total. Though it''s a pity that there aren''t any higher-level masterpieces, I''m sure the goblin elder will be more than satisfied.


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [Contribution MVP (88%) ¨C Yuuna Nakamori]


    [Others ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "Phew. It''s lunchtime now. Let''s call it a day."


    Yuuna spoke as she sheathed her sword.


    "Alright."


    Though it was merely a dungeon graded from D to C, plundering four locations without rest proved to be quite the workout. Yuuna, too, was pleasantly soaked in sweat.


    ...


    "Take your share of the loot."


    "It''s fine. You keep it."


    "If you keep calling me ''wife'' and such, you''ll see what happens."


    "Haha¡­"


    Yuuna was always astute when it came to settling finances.


    [Ethol Academy Student ID ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [You have received 70 coins]


    Four D-grade dungeons amounted to this much. In truth, I''ve known for some time that she has been favoring me beyond fairness. After all, she had gifted me 500 coins for clearing a C-grade dungeon just once. Was it because I appeared to be a talented Onahole collector, earning heaps of money? No, that wasn''t it.


    It began when she gave me 50 coins in the first dungeon. Since then, Yuuna has treated me kindly. When sheter distributed the coins fairly, I realized just how much she had tried to take care of me back then.


    ''I really want her to be my wife.''


    I gaze intently at the beautiful Yuuna.


    "¡­Huh? What? I divided it correctly, didn''t I?"


    "I have no doubts."


    It''s endearing that he''s unaware his feelings have been exposed.


    "Then let''s tidy up our gear, take a shower, and go grab a bite to eat."


    "Sounds good. I''m starving."


    I want to devour two bowls of rice soup likest time. I wasn''t this ravenous before,


    but perhaps it''s because my new body has such a high metabolism. If I set my mind to it, I could heap up the rice like a tower and eat it all.


    Upon entering the locker room, I noticed academy students like us who had finished their dungeon exploration and were organizing their equipment.


    "Why not just keep everything in our inventory?"


    "ording to the academy''s rules, you shouldn''t carry items refined with Masugang."


    "Honestly, not many people follow that rule, do they?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna smiled sheepishly.


    "Well, it''s a reliable means of protecting my body if something were to happen."


    I unbuckle the belt and ce it in the locker along with the Glock.


    I can always rely on the Python if needed. I''ll put this in my inventory.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Are you a fan of the student council president?"


    Yuuna was astonished to see the locker filled to the brim with my countless student council president memorabilia.


    "No¡­ I don''t know where to dispose of it even if I wanted to throw it away."


    "Why did you collect all of this?"


    "¡­"


    Indeed.


    Should I just keep it? If I manage to go through the interested student curriculum properly, no one will criticize me for owning such items.


    "The student council president''s figure is truly remarkable, isn''t it?"


    Do women find the same allure in the female physique?


    Yuuna made that remark when she saw the image of the student council president in the student newspaper.


    "Well, yes¡­"


    It is extraordinary, in many ways.


    Although she has a buildparable to Henna''s, her movements don''t seem sluggish at all.


    It''s evidence that her core muscles are significantly developed. Her posture when walking is entirely different. Recalling the experience of touching the student council president''s body,


    From the outside, it appears firm, but the soft sensation when you touch it is simply the best¡­


    "If only my breasts were this big¡­"


    "They are already quite ample."


    "¡­Men''s gazes don''t seem to linger on me, though. Whatever."


    Who said that?


    You too could have an H-cup. That''s considerablyrge breasts. The issue is that this world is akin to an erotic game.


    It''s unusual for a female student to have breastsrger than an I-cup.


    Moreover, these are perfectly shaped, aesthetically pleasing, and stic breasts without any sagging.


    Our heroine possesses such rare, extraordinary breasts that even on a global scale, they would be exceptional. Thus, a girl with stunninglyrge breasts like Yuuna can''t help but feel a sense of deprivation.


    It was truly remarkable.


    "In the end, I chose Henna¡­"


    I flinched.


    "Ah, that wasn''t quite right. I''m sorry. I don''t have any right or qualifications to say this."


    "If we date, you can be jealous as much as you want."


    "What? What do you mean?"


    Is it happening now? A harem situation?


    The lockers conveniently act as an appropriate wall, providing a moderately secluded atmosphere.


    I firmly grasped Yuuna''s hand.


    "Yuuna, go out with me as well."


    "You''re not joking, right? What about the gazes of others?"


    "Don''t worry about that. We just need to be happy together."


    It''s time to apply the harem strategy I learned from Enn.


    As my harem''s sphere of influence tightens, Yuuna''s eyes rapidly flicker.


    "Yuuna."


    "Well, um¡­ Ah, there''s a ranking chart over there. Let''s go see it!"


    Huh? A ranking chart?


    I thought there were strangely many people in the hallway, but there was something like arge hand-written poster hanging on the bulletin board.


    Could it be¡­ the release of the grade rankings?


    "We''re number one!"


    "It''s true."


    1st ce in the 2nd grade squad, Yuuna Nakamori and 2 others¡­ 4,355 coins


    Our earnings fromst week were openly disyed.


    So, they post it every Monday, huh?


    They''re really serious about ranking us, from our ratings to our profits.


    "I expected it, though. Oh, I want to go again."


    Mmm.


    The golden dungeon was amazing.


    I whisper in Yuuna''s ear so that no one else can hear me.


    "If we included the money earned from the Onahole, everyone would''ve been flipped, right?"


    Yuuna looked up at me, her expression suggesting that my whispering was a little ticklish yet not entirely unpleasant.


    "What''s disyed here is only the reported ie."


    "Reported ie¡­"


    I see. They only tally legitimate earnings.


    "Should I report it too?"


    "Isn''t there a way to ept this? If you were swindled by a demon merchant, so be it, but you might be the only one who actually swindled a fortune from them."


    "¡­Ah."


    That''s true.


    There are traces of deposits on my student ID, so I may need to provide proof of ie someday, but


    there would be now tobel the profits obtained from demon merchants as ill-gotten gains.


    I know because I''ve bought sanitary pads once before.


    If you''ve been taken advantage of by these scoundrels, it''s not easy to turn the tables and swindle them in return.


    "Ah, look at this."


    At that moment, Yuuna pulled me closer, as if she had found something intriguing.


    2nd grade, 8th ce¡­ Deherit Ade and 2 others¡­ 588 coins.


    "Pff!"


    Yuunaughs.


    Thinking about it, I remember what that individual said.


    "Shut up. I don''t need your support. See how much we''ve earned by checking the rankingster."


    An unfortunate face also came to mind.


    So, after all that effort to cut in line, they only earned this much?


    "Why are you trying so hard when you won''t even show up on the leaderboard?"


    At that moment, Deherit appeared.


    Such a snob.


    "Yuuna. And the talentless D-ss shackles. Did you abandon the girl who didn''t make the cut?"


    "You really have a filthy mouth."


    "How about joining our squad now, Yuuna? You must be fed up with him."


    "¡­Heh?"


    Yuuna snorted in response.


    "Much more helpful than you, don''t you think? Our Sang-hyuk?"


    Exactly.


    What a great supporter I am.


    "You probably know how quickly a wizard with A-ss magic can sweep through a dungeon."


    "Yes. Yes. Sweep up a lot."


    "Are you picking a fight? Hehe."


    Deherit nced at the leaderboard, her face contorted in disbelief.


    Oh, how embarrassing¡­


    Naturally, we, in the first ce, cannot be ignored, and her ranking is 8th.


    The difference in earningsst week was more than tenfold.


    She must be utterly humiliated with so many eyes watching¡­


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Yuunaunched an attack to exact her revenge for the suffering she had endured.


    "Finding you was quite the challenge. You lot were hiding so far below."


    We already knew that. Diherit''s words appeared to express an inferiorityplex, as if she were ranked eighth, so we didn''t even feel they were worth addressing. In truth, her remarks seemedughable.


    "How did this happen¡­ Is it some kind of trick?"


    Laughter erupted from all around, causing Diherit to lose herposure even more. She was at a loss, uttering strange noises like "kkk", "hmm", and "shh". Her fists trembled with agitation.


    "Thanks for cutting in line that day, huh? Sang-hyuk and I found an amazing dungeon and made a fortune."


    Yuuna''s eyes welled up with tears. It seemed as though she finally felt some relief.


    "You¡­ you wench!"


    I quickly grabbed Diherit''s outstretched arm. Yuuna looked at me in surprise, and everyone else was taken aback by my sudden intervention.


    ''A delightful rebellion of the D-ss? No.''


    Was the situation more serious than that? Let it be known as the gant intrusion of a devoted boyfriend.


    Perhaps it was due to my youthful appearance, but I struggled to control my boiling emotions. A voice tinged with hostility, which I could never have imagined, emerged from my throat.


    "¡­What are you doing?"


    "Ah, ugh¡­"


    Deherit seemed utterly deted.


    "Let go of this¡­!"


    Kwaaaak.


    I didn''t release Deherit''s wrist.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    ''She was a mage too.''


    "Where does a D-ss punk like you¡­!"


    Puffed up.


    As my fingers tightened around her wrist, Deherit let out a scream.


    "Argh! You bastard¡­! You think I''m easy prey¡­!"


    Whoosh!


    mes erupted from Deherit''s free hand.


    The surrounding air grew hot, catching me off guard. Was she really going to use fire magic here?


    Although I was quite startled, strangely, I couldn''t bring myself to let go.


    Yuuna was watching me.


    ''No, I can''t back down.''


    Since I couldn''t fire a gun immediately, only one other option came to mind.


    Personality excretion.


    ''Should I do it?''


    I wasn''t certain if it would be as effective as it was against the student council president, but even a slight blow infused with personality excretion could be enough.


    It could make one writhe on the ground in disgrace.


    Before those mes burn my skin¡­ First!!


    "Character¡­"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, stop!"


    At that moment, the silver-haired paramount figure within the academy reigned supreme among the students. As soon as Deherit realized that the student council president had arrived, she extinguished the mes and bowed her head. Witnessing this, I too released my grip and retreated.


    A cold sweat trickled down my spine. The student council president seemed to have peered straight through me, as if she knew my intentions.


    "What were you attempting to do just now, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    As expected¡­


    "Anyone who seeks to harm or endanger others using their talents shall be deemed a viin."


    Her presence felt a hundred times more intimidating than when I had been dragged into the student council office. Isabe was genuinely furious with the two male students who had nearlye to blows, revealing their talents in the process.


    "Do you intend to be a viin before my very eyes, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Um, excuse me!"


    Yuuna courageously stepped forward.


    "It''s because of me that Sang-hyuk did that."


    "Who granted you permission to speak?"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    She fell silent, shrinking in on herself.


    Who would dare to defy her authority?


    ''I wasn''t proper either.''


    What if Deherit couldn''t endure my indecent behavior and expelled the jelly?


    Even if it cost me my life, I wouldn''t have restored him to his original state.


    That would mean death.


    I was careless, thinking I''d give him a small reprimand.


    I regret it¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Do you have anything to say?"


    "I apologize."


    "What is your name?"


    "It''s Deherit Ade."


    Smack!


    The student council president mercilessly struck Deherit''s shin, as though there was nothing worth looking at.


    "Ah!"


    "Wielding fire magic in the hallway? Do you want to be expelled?"


    "I''m sorry!! I won''t do it again!"


    "Conflicts between academy students are resolved through duels. You haven''t forgotten the academy''s irond rule, have you?"


    "No!"


    A duel.


    Yuuna mentioned that as well, right?


    I didn''t know such a great system existed¡­


    "If you wish, set the day again. I will join you then, and I won''t object to fighting there."


    "¡­"


    "Enough with the disbanding. Kim Sang-hyuk, follow me."


    "Oh¡­"


    Yuuna was at a loss when I was pulled away by the student council president.


    She seemed to think that she was the reason I was being taken to face punishment.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­!"


    Yuuna held my hand tightly with both of hers, her eyes welling up with tears like a girlfriend sending her boyfriend off to the army.


    Ah, how adorable.


    "¡­I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have provoked him¡­"


    "It''s alright. I had some separate matters to discuss with the president anyway. And, when Henna arrives, please exin things to her."


    "Okay¡­!"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, aren''t youing quickly?"


    "Yes!"


    I hurriedly followed the sturdy, silver-haired student council president.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 60 – Why Did I Think the Hero’s Path Would Be Normal?

    Just moments ago, I had fervently rubbed against Yuuna''s mound,


    and now I was gazing at the back of the confidently striding student council president. My attention was captured by her sturdy thighs and ample hips.


    The face of my future wife seemed to change in my mind. As I entertained such fantasies, my body began to feel unbearably warm.


    Upon reaching the dojo''s entrance, the student council president received a call from someone and nodded her head.


    "Understood. Deal with it as it is."


    Could she be nning something like Dunstar?


    While I was lost in pointless thoughts, our eyes met.


    "That guy has 80 demerit points. With that many, the grade evaluation will be very poor."


    "Is that so?"


    "Weren''t you curious?"


    "Anyway, I''m already drowning in demerit points¡­"


    "I didn''t assign any to you."


    Why not?


    It didn''t seem to be because of the president''s personality.


    "As you said, it would be meaningless to give you demerit points when you already have enough to warrant expulsion without any further exnation."


    "That''s true."


    "If there are no objections to the decision, we shall proceed."


    Huh? Did they actually care?


    Deherit, for informing him that she had given him a penalty point¡­


    "I thought you called me here to scold me."


    "I just received a report. Your friend was nearly attacked first."


    Ah. I had been quite observant¡­


    However, the fact that it had been reported was somewhat unclear.


    "It wasn''t an action deserving of praise, but there are extenuating circumstances."


    "Thank you for acknowledging that. Am I under surveince?"


    "Of course. You''re a student of special interest. I''m monitoring your actions everywhere."


    "¡­"


    It felt strange thinking that the president was keeping tabs on my life.


    "Does it bother you?"


    "No."


    "If you don''t want to be treated like a viin, don''t carelessly wield your power against others. Isn''t that why you participated in this curriculum?"


    "I¡­ I forgot."


    My status was that of a student who had exclusively caught the attention of the student council president.


    It was no coincidence or mere chance that she had rushed out as soon as themotion erupted.


    Isabe''s attention was not on Deherit, but entirely focused on me.


    "No matter how much you want to protect someone, you shouldn''t recklessly use your abilities on innocent people who aren''t viins."


    "Yes¡­"


    "Your penalty points will be reced with training sessions with me. Change your clothes ande out."


    "Understood."


    The training area was empty, but when I went to the locker room, there were signs of someone having been there in the morning.


    ¡­Women''s underwear lying on the floor.


    Who left it there¡­?


    The lingerie was pink, and the cups were quiterge.


    ''¡­''


    Now that I think about it, why is my spot in the women''s locker room?¡­


    What if I open the door and bump into someone?


    Is that really okay?


    ''Let''s just forget about the underwear¡­''


    ¡­Sniff sniff.


    I''m definitely not a pervert, but I can''t help but notice the scent.


    I need to leave quickly¡­


    "Let''s start with stretching."


    "Yes."


    "Press down on my back."


    I gently pressed down on Isabe''s back as she was doing the splits.


    Beneath her tied-up hair, I could see the delicate nape of the student council president''s neck.


    ''I''m getting turned on¡­''


    I shouldn''t be, though¡­


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    "Alright."


    *Squish.*


    This time, the student council president absentmindedly pressed her breasts against the back of my head.


    *Gasp!*


    Isn''t this what they call tempting fate?


    "Bend down a little more."


    "Student council president¡­ My chest¡­"


    "I can''t press it for you unless you do this."


    *Tender?*


    I simply epted it and became erect.


    Feeling the scent of the student council president and the softness of her breasts while I finished stretching,


    I stood up, proudly disying the noticeable erection through my clothes for anyone to see.


    "¡­You''re brimming with energy."


    "It''s the student council president''s fault."


    "Is it really that great to have cursed lumps of fat that don''t disappear no matter how much you exercise?"


    Why try to eliminate that delightful mass of fat through exercise!?


    I''m grateful it''s abundant enough not to vanish!


    "Calling it cursed is a bit harsh."


    "It''s cumbersome."


    "You need it to feed a baby¡­"


    "Hmm. I can''t imagine myself doing that."


    ¡­There''s no way she could imagine herself bing a mother at her age.


    However, since I can easily envision her voluptuous form, I would appreciate it if you could refrain from mentioning such things devoid of arousal sensitivity. It''s quite the predicament due to my significant erection.


    "I must divert my attention elsewhere."


    "Yes?"


    "Bring it on!"


    "Whoa!"


    No, wait, you must give me a moment! The student council president suddenly knocked me over, causing me to hit the floor hard.


    [Your martial arts skill level has increased]


    [Under the guidance of Master Isabe, your martial arts skill level increases further]


    Ah, ugh¡­ I''m grateful that my skill level has risen, but¡­ It''s also thanks to Isabe that I instinctively broke my fall.


    "Here Ie!"


    "Ah! Yes!"


    As I tumbled about, the pain caused my erection to quickly subside.


    "¡­Throughout life in the academy, it ismon to witness students in conflict, engaging in emotional battles with one another."


    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­"


    "Every time I see this, I think to myself: ''Cultivate discipline.'' Emotions that are easily swayed are a sign of weakness!"


    "Grrr¡­ Ah!"


    I shed head-on with the student council president, giving it my all.


    Of course, I didn''t use my powers.


    The Student Council President exudes charisma, always stands tall, and skillfully wields her body, effortlessly tossing aside menrger than herself¡ªlike me.


    In all honesty, I doubted my ability to win this time around based on skill alone.


    [Your martial arts level has increased]


    [Your martial arts level has increased]


    [Under Master Isabe''s guidance, your martial arts level rises even further]


    "Phew, haa¡­ haa¡­!"


    After rolling around intensely for over an hour, sweat drips from my entire body.


    I had also ventured through a dungeon in the morning¡­


    Yet, the Student Council President didn''t break a sweat. She appeared so invigorated that it was infuriating.


    "Aren''t you using your impressive abilities?"


    "That''s enough. They won''t work twice."


    The Student Council President wouldn''t be on the receiving end in equal measure.


    If I were to increase the intensity of reality maniption, it would inevitably lead to disaster.


    The kind of perverse disaster Enn enjoys.


    For the record, Ick confidence when faced with ''such a situation''.


    I don''t trust myself to resist the urge to move my hips.


    ''I don''t know much about the Student Council President, aside from the fact that she''s provocative.''


    Her name is Isabe.


    The S-ss hero of Seoul, the head of the Viin Correction Headquarters.


    Powerful, dedicated, and even beautiful, the enigmatic heroine of "OnaAka" with a goddess'' seal of approval.


    Though I long to be close to her,


    I can''t envision a future where that happens.


    "Would you like to go get something to eat now, Mr. Chairman?"


    "I have another appointment today."


    See? Imprable defenses.


    "You should join us as well."


    "Excuse me?"


    What? I''m included in the ns?


    Before I could see Yuuna''s face again, I obeyed the student council president''s orders, showered, and left wearing my school uniform.


    We took the subway to the neighboring district.


    Isabe sat quietly beside me, maintaining a small distance between us.


    "Where are we going?"


    "If it''s an extracurricr activity for Ethol Academy students, can you guess what it might be?"


    "No way, heroics?"


    Ugh, it''s happening.


    Isabe twisted one corner of her mouth, clearly displeased.


    It seems my suffering brings her joy.


    "I intended to send him into the fray after rigorously training him for a month, but his body is like an itchy problem child."


    "I merely suggested going out to eat together."


    "I have no reason to share a private meal with you."


    Isabe said, ring at me fiercely.


    "It seems I forgot, but I dislike you."


    "¡­Yes, yes. I don''t like it either."


    Secretly, I yearn to be close with her, whose beauty is breathtaking. It''s just that things aren''t going my way.


    With (New) Sang-hyuk''s appearance and charm, she is not an easily attainable heroine. Isabe.


    She won''t reveal any weaknesses.


    ''Of course¡­ If this were an erotic game, it would have ended back then.''


    It would have been the viin route, no doubt. If I had expelled the jelly.


    "I have to do it even if I don''t like it. If you want to earn my stamp of approval."


    "Yes, ma''am. Is there a chance?"


    I can''t abandon my academy life.


    A hero¡­ Sigh. I really don''t want to, but I have no choice.


    I''m heaving deep sighs. The chairman asked me if I was bored on the way.


    "Why do you dislike heroes? Is it because they don''t make much money?"


    "¡­Well, that might be a part of it, but¡­ Heroes are fundamentally about saving others, you know."


    "True."


    "I think it''s not a role for someone like me, whocks a sense of duty, to take on lightly. It''s overwhelming."


    "Hmm."


    For some reason, Isabe was intently staring at the side of my face.


    What is it?


    Did I say something wrong?


    "Tell me more."


    "I like cute animals too, but I''ve never kept one as a pet. The thought of bearing the weight of responsibility for a life is daunting, and I don''t think I could do it."


    "Is that the reason you avoid heroes?"


    "Yes. It''s a task that should be undertaken by someone with a strong sense of duty and greatness."


    "I never expected to agree with you."


    Isabe murmured in a barely audible tone.


    "I concur."


    I wasn''t sure if my words resonated with her, being someone who emerged from a world without heroes. But in essence, it''s like being a firefighter, right?


    I can''t help but wonder if someone like me could ever take on such a role.


    As I watch firefighters in action, they respond to emergency calls even before they can take a bite of their freshly cooked ramen. I wonder if I could do that.


    "Check your phone, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Excuse me?"


    Upon inspecting my smartphone, I noticed an unfamiliar app being automatically installed.


    "That app is the Hero app."


    The screen disys "Going through the hero registration process¡­" Seeing my student ID, it seems evident that I am to be a hero. I had hoped for an exemption, but¡­ no chance!


    *Sigh.*


    Feeling disheartened, Isabe gracefully glides over and sits down next to me, her ample hips drawing near. Wow¡­ such a delightful scent¡­? The area around Isabe''s head is filled with a floral fragrance. Is it perfume? No¡­ it must be her natural scent¡­


    An irresistible urge to hold her tightly washes over me.


    "Look at the phone, not me. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    "Am I really going to be a hero?"


    "This Hero app is a unique app that cannot be installed without rmendations from existing members and specific codes."


    The ''existing member'' here must refer to Isabe.


    With Isabe''s rmendation, it seems I can install the Hero app.


    "Take a look at the app."


    "They want me to upload a photo?"


    I''ve seen something like this on dating apps.


    "Snap a picture. Your face."


    I casually take a selfie and register it.


    [Registrationplete]


    [Wee, D-ss hero Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "A D-ss here too¡­"


    "Everyone starts as D-ss. Now, I''ll teach you how to use it, so go ahead¡­"


    Swish¡­


    Isabe''s ample breasts brush against my arm.


    The more she leans over to look at my phone, the harder it bes for me to suppress my arousal.


    "What are you doing?"


    "¡­Ah, yes."


    "Like this, you can check the current status of crimes and their resolution throughout Seoul. You''ll be assigned hero missions suitable for your rank, but¡­"


    Ding, ding.


    The student council president is exining, but the message notification sound keeps ying.


    It''s a DM from the Hero app.


    "¡­You can also send direct messages. They''re people in the same line of work."


    The messages from women start piling up enormously.


    ¨C Photo theft???


    ¨C Is the person in the photo you?


    ¨C Are you a rookie hero?


    ¨C Hehe, what do you think, sis?


    ¨C Please buy me a drink, big brother.


    Bababababababa¡­


    Messages pile up at an astounding speed.


    "In order to receive a mission assignment¡­"


    The student council president personally blocks the messages from women flirting with me.


    ¨C You seem incredibly handsome.


    ¨C So sexy;;; where do you live? Let''s meet up.


    ¨C I''m wet right now. If we meet, we can have sex hehe.


    "The mission¡­"


    "..."


    A piercing gaze.


    Why are you ring at me¡­?


    "You, Mr. President, must have experienced different treatment based on gender."


    "I encountered a group of perverts sending pictures of their genitals."


    ¡­Indeed. Makes sense.


    "I caught them all and turned them over to the correctional department."


    "..."


    Our president, more terrifying than the Communications Media Obscenity Law¡­


    Isabe too, it seems, received such distasteful DMs when she was a fledgling hero.


    So now what?


    120 messages have umted in less than 5 minutes. How should I handle this¡­?


    No, I didn''t know there were so many women in the world ready for condomless sex at a moment''s notice when called.


    Is it because this is an erotic game? Right, En-chan?


    "Here¡­ Check the option to only get in touch with people you know."


    In the meantime, the number of explicit photos showcasing her intimate parts and breasts continued to increase.


    "¡­Perverts don''t discriminate between men and women."


    "Indeed¡­"


    It''s a secret that I''m covertly bing aroused.


    Regardless, once the messages subsided, the student council president proceeded with his exnation.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 61 – Why Did I Think the Hero path Would Be Normal? II

    "Acquiring a hero license requires aplex procedure, but we''ll skip it this time."


    "Is this a special exception?"


    "Think of it like a provisional license."


    Hmm. So it''s like being apany intern?


    "So, what do I do with this?"


    "You need to build up your record. Prove that your abilities are safe."


    ¡­ Though I don''t think they''ll ever seem safe,.


    "Can I take any missions?"


    "Check the mission details. It''s best for you to only act when the general stats of the viin are revealed. It would be ideal to understand their talents as well, but that''s something you''ll learn through experience."


    "Then, with a mild mission like this ''Street Cleaning Mission'', I could build my record."


    "No."


    Isabe stops my finger from clicking on the street cleaning mission.


    *Sobs*¡­


    Please, let me finish with some volunteer work.


    "It''s fine as long as it''s an insignificant viin. Our goal is to vanquish viins."


    "But what if I shoot and the opponent dies?"


    "In the worst case, it doesn''t matter. The Hero Association will handle it."


    Really? Can I just shoot? When I think about it... In countries where guns are permitted, criminals can be shot merely for reaching into their pockets.


    "There''s something you should keep in mind when you''re a hero. Don''t think of viins as people."


    "Then what should I think of them as?"


    "Naturally¡­"


    The silver-haired student council president, like a goddess, touched my heart with words reminiscent of the clich¨¦ of a heroine undergoing true education.


    "They are the evil in society that must be uprooted."


    I was able to listen to an exnation about the Viin Special Act. South Korea''s Viin Punishment Law is harsher than those of other countries, and in the worst-case scenarios, viins are even allowed to be executed on the spot.


    Why is that? It''s because disasters caused by individuals with dangerous abilities are far more catastrophic than mass shootings. As few as a hundred or as many as a thousand people can be affected.


    In Australia, it is said that hundreds of thousands of people have perished due to the awakening of individuals with powers.


    "There are many who decide to be viins with already high stats, rendering guns mostly useless against them."


    "How do you capture such individuals?"


    "You said even a minor viin would do. Regardless¡­ If you defeat a viin, your freedom will be significantly closer."


    "¡­Understood."


    This meant that merely cleaning the streets


    wouldn''t allow an escape from the watchful eyes of the students. It appeared to be a slightly more challenging act of service.


    "If necessary, I''ll help you. I don''t intend to make you do anything extremely dangerous."


    "That''s a relief. Since you said you disliked me, I thought I''d be pushed to the brink of death."


    "I said, ''if necessary,'' didn''t I?"


    Did ''if necessary'' imply death?


    "It''s a truly treacherous path."


    "I heard you want to be a proud older brother to your younger sisters."


    "That''s right¡­"


    "Should I erase the penalty points?"


    "¡­"


    *Sigh*.


    There seems to be nowhere left to run now.


    "Your ability¡ªthe personality expulsion¡ªis highly effective against viins. I know because I''ve experienced it."


    "¡­Yes."


    "The higher one''s stats and the greater their talents, the more difficult it is to subdue them. Your teacher holds your abilities in very high regard."


    Teacher¡ªcould they mean Seridwen?


    "I, too, believe there is a strong likelihood you''ll work in the correctional agency."


    "You''re suddenly pushing me quite hard."


    Is this a case of giving me the disease and then the cure?


    Isabe stepped back, maintaining a certain distance, and with her back held straight, she spoke coolly:


    "The future depends on the choices you make. Whether you end up as a rotten criminal or a viinous scum... or be a proud elder sibling¡ªit''s up to you."


    "¡­"


    As they exited the subway, Isabe inquired:


    "Have you decided on a hero name?"


    Startled.


    "Uh, no?"


    "It''s better to choose for yourself. Once others determine it for you, it''s difficult to change."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes."


    White Devil.


    The name wasn''t chosen by the bearers themselves.


    What about me? Onahole Man? Disposition Discharge Man?


    None of the candidates seemed normal.


    For now, let''s think it through slowly.


    ''The chances of encountering a viin today are low.''


    "Kyaaaagh! It''s a viin!"


    Startled.


    Could it be that I must take action? No, surely not?


    Gunshots echoed from a few blocks away.


    The student council president headed in that direction, and I instinctively grabbed her arm.


    "It''s dangerous! Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    "If I leave, who will stop them?"


    On the main street, criminals wearing ck masks were engaged in a fierce battle with the police, as if in a scene from a movie.


    "This is A-31, engaging with the viin!"


    "The viin is currently upying the Hunter Association building by force. Coins are believed to be the objective!"


    "Send in a hero! Hurry!"


    It was disconcerting.


    Was this the Korea I knew?


    Kwaaang!


    A police car positioned as a barricade took a direct hit from an RPG fired by one of the criminals and was sent flying.


    "Madam President! Are you alright?"


    "Wait here. This is my mission."


    What was she nning to do? I felt dizzy.


    In a situation where it seemed more realistic to leave it to the military and escape,


    She walked gracefully in her equestrian attire, as if she were going to meet her very own horse.


    As Isabe spoke with the undercover police officers¡ªwhile remaining upright herself¡ªshe boldly walked straight into the line of fire where the viins were shooting.


    "President!"


    I couldn''t help but cry out.


    "I told you, I''m watching."


    Is she truly okay? Isn''t this dangerous? It seemed absurd for a female student to walk alone into a scene where bullets rained down like a storm.


    ''Am I the strange one?''


    "If youe any closer, I''ll shoot!"


    Unfazed by the viin''s warning, Isabe continued walking forward. Then, a white substance burst forth from the area around her back.


    "Damn it! She''s the white devil."


    "Hurry up and grab the coins! What are you doing?"


    "Just run! If we don''t leave now, we''ll all die!"


    The viins were thrown into disarray. The mysterious liquid that had emerged from Isabe''s back quickly transformed into a suit that clung to her body.


    She had transformed...


    Was this the masterpiece of the student council president?


    Bullets rained down, attempting to thwart her actions, but from what I could see, she was already ignoring the bullets even before donning her suit.


    Isabe is donned in a white full-length suit and a mask that radiates a green luminescence.


    Only her silver hair extends out.


    Wow, impressive.


    A heroine who transforms!


    A slightly distorted voice echoed from within the mask.


    "Surrender. I''ll wait ten seconds. 10, 9¡­"


    "Damn it! Unleash everything!"


    The viins, no, the terrorists, employ all means to assault Isabe.


    A series of explosions ensued, and even I, standing 50 meters away, felt my insides tremble under the explosive pressure.


    Yet Isabe merely remained steadfast in her position, as if facing a gentle breeze.


    ''¡­Incredible.''


    As the predetermined time psed, Isabe began to move.


    Her movements were so swift that even with the crimson light visible, she could only be glimpsed for an instant.


    The viins were all subdued in a heartbeat.


    "Hee, heek!!"


    Isabe meticulously struck each individual with her fists, reducing them to a crumpled mess.


    "Don''te any closer! If you don''t want to see her die...


    In a single swift kick, Isabe dealt with the final viin, staging the grotesque hostage situation. To the average onlooker, it would have seemed like Isabe just appeared out of nowhere.


    ''Her entire body was a human weapon. Our president¡­''


    "Argh!"


    The criminal, now missing an arm, wailed in a wretched manner.


    "Enough."


    "You damn bitch!"


    With his other hand, he pulled out an SMG and aimed it at the woman who had been held hostage. Isabe closed the distance faster than the viin could pull the trigger, and she shattered his remaining arm as well.


    "Argh!"


    "If you had stopped, you might have been able to save your other arm."


    Situation resolved.


    Isabe returned, having removed her suit, unchanged from when she had disembarked the subway.


    "Today was fortunate. There weren''t any Grade A viins."


    "That wasn''t Grade A?"


    "If they solely rely on guns, they can''t be considered exceptional viins."


    "¡­"


    But hadn''t she seen an RPG and a grenadeuncher? Wasn''t he a full-fledged terrorist?


    "Can I be your fan, Madam President? You''re incredibly cool, you know?"


    "You said you didn''t like heroes."


    "Of course, I admire great heroes. It''s just what I have to do that I dislike!"


    Isabe moved away from her spot with a look of disgust.


    "Don''t cling to me."


    "The chairman is truly impressive."


    "¡­sigh."


    Soon, the hostages were safely rescued by the SWAT team.


    The hostage saved by Isabe appeared to havee to express their gratitude in person.


    The chairman tersely conducted interviews with the reporters, then returned to me.


    "The interview took longer than catching the viin."


    "Top-tier heroes need image management too."


    "And yet, you didn''tugh at all. Were you thinking inside how annoying it was and that you couldn''t stand it?"


    Isabe quickly nced back at me.


    "Heroes don''t have such thoughts."


    "I''m pretty sure you did, 100%. Haven''t you ever thought, ''This is so annoying; just go away''?"


    "¡­"


    The chairman walked away from the scene without responding.


    I had always thought of her as a heroine who constantly tormented me.


    But seeing her in action like this, I couldn''t help but fall for her.


    Isabe. A remarkable heroine.


    How much responsibility does one carry on their shoulders at such a young age?


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    "Excuse me?"


    "We just received intel on a nearby viin."


    "Chairman, you do realize that I could die if I get shot by a rifle, right?"


    Barely above C-ss, how could I possibly withstand a grenadeuncher?


    An ordinary person would die instantly. Wouldn''t I suffer even more, writhing in agony?


    "Enough with the excuses. Come this way."


    "No! I can''t do it."


    "We''ve learned that the viin was once a student at Ethol Academy. They''ve relocated their operations nearby."


    "Who is it?"


    Checking the Hero app, the viin''s name and rted personal information are briefly disyed.


    [Serial Exposer Kushina]


    A woman with red hair appears on the screen.


    She is 163 cm tall and has an I-cup chest. What is a serial exposer?


    "It''s a minor viin."


    "From what I recall, she was a female student who was ostracized due to her ability to be stronger through exposure."


    "An ability to gain strength through exposure..."


    "The more she exposes herself, the stronger she bes. She was caught once and went through a year of rehabilitation before being released. However, she has reoffended."


    It''s intense.


    A serial exhibitionist appeared on the very first day of my masquerade debut? And my target is a rather charming girl from Ethol Academy?


    Who would believe that was a mere coincidence?


    "Can you handle it?"


    "What am I supposed to handle? Are you suggesting I go hit them?"


    "If they resist, I don''t mind killing them."


    I was taken aback by the student council president''s high-ranking remarks.


    ¡­ No. They don''t seem like such despicable criminals.


    "It''s an excellent opportunity to build a reputation."


    "It''s pitiful, isn''t it? They''ve been bullied too."


    "Put away your naive thoughts."


    Ugh!!


    Isabe yanked on my school uniform tie, and her eyes shone in sermon mode.


    "Viins are the evil in society that must be eradicated."


    Something about the atmosphere feels off.


    The fact that the viin assigned to me is a serial exhibitionist, for one And Isabe''s unwavering determination.


    ''Could it be...?''


    [Hero Quest: Collect the First Viin''s Onahole!]


    [Let''s turn the I-cup virgin Kushina into an Onahole¡ï]


    OnaAka was a game beyond my wildest imagination.


    There''s no way I''d be facing something like a grenadeuncher.


    You never know when you might have the chance to strike a beautiful girl with your personality expression!


    The viciousness of having a buxom female student from our academy positioned before my debut!


    Why did I think the hero''s path would be the normal one?


    A route to legally transform a "female viin" into an onahole!


    That was the twisted hero''s path, OnaAka.


    ''Ugh. I realized it far toote!''


    I should have backed out the moment I got involved in the student project of interest!


    A female viin on a hole, legally endorsed by the student council president...


    I even possess the "personality excretion" that the original protagonist, (former) Sang-hyuk, didn''t have.


    I am the main character with a powerful ability that should not exist in this scenario.


    Will I use it on the beautiful vi?


    I feel dizzy imagining the tremendous events that will unfold afterward.


    Deep down, I believed that the student council president, brimming with a sense of justice, would not allow such a development.


    I thought the Hero''s Path would be better than entering a distasteful and crude route like the Viin''s Path.


    because I had faith in Isabe''s character. But then¡­


    "Chairman, do you truly wish for me to subject the female viin to such a degrading ordeal? Are you truly sincere in this request?"


    "Proceed with it."


    I had failed to consider the extent to which


    Human beings could be so ruthless under the guise of "justice."


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 59: Chapter 62 – Man of Justice

    "What are you hesitating for?"


    "Even if they are viins..."


    Just because they''re viins, I can''t agree with the idea that it''s okay to do anything since they''re society''s scum.


    Especially if the opponent is a woman!


    I''m well aware of thesciviousness of the "OnaAka" hero route.


    The female viin assigned to me¡ªI''m supposed to legally rape her, then transform her into an onahole, right?


    Thenguage used is unsettling. It can''t be helped, considering it''s all part of the game.


    It''s not Enn''s fault; I simply can''t ept it.


    Having passionate, love-filled sex with a beautiful heroine¡ªeven though it''s a bit, or perhaps not a bit, intense¡ªis fine.


    I also enjoy a good harem love story!


    But what meaning is there in the affection obtained by raping a woman at first encounter?


    Even if the oue is the same, it can''t be called ''affection'' if it starts that way!


    That''s my unwavering belief.


    No matter how sullied, my love remains pure.


    "I sent an emergency disaster text message. We''re out of time now, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I ced the AirPod that the student council president handed me in one ear.


    "Do your job. Even if you''re wearing a mask, you are a hero now. You must not make the wrong choices."


    Regardless of my beliefs, erotic events seem to be approaching every minute. After the student council president left to give orders, I became her avatar and proceeded through the alley.


    Turn at that corner.


    Confirmed.


    Meet B-ss viin Kushina. Her power is exhibitionism. She had good grades at the academy, and after she started her viin activities, she developed numerous exhibitionist skills.


    Is that her? In the middle of a residential area stands a lovely young woman in a bikini, her hair styled in apple-shaped buns. Her breasts appear to be a cup sizerger than they looked in her profile.


    At any rate, her toned thighs and ample midsection were quite the sight to behold.


    ''Now, what should I do?''


    If I can do anything because I''m a viin, then this situation presents an opportunity for me to indulge in sweet delights. If I want to use that delectable mouth right away, "Fetio Anywhere" would be a fine choice, and if I wish to engage in mating press immediately, "Instant Shameless Mating" would also be a good selection.


    Isabe is watching, so using it tantly might be a little risky. However, there isn''t anything one can''t do if they attempt to skillfully employ it during a melee. There is also the Lucky Pervert to consider.


    By utilizing one''s personality, there is a way to "personality-driven cockstabbing.".


    Being a viin,


    One is free to do whatever they please.


    But they won''t stoop to that. They won''t be defeated by crude erotic games!


    "Ah¡­! There¡­ since when¡­?"


    "I''ve been standing here for a little while."


    "Help me! This person here tried to attack me!"


    I see a man lying motionless at Kushina''s feet, with foam around his mouth.


    Not even a twitch?


    Upon using my insight, I could confirm he was already dead.


    Don''t be deceived. Kushina is a viin responsible for more than 20 deaths. All of them died from a cerebral hemorrhage induced by sudden arousal.


    "Viin Kushina, stop this foolishness and surrender."


    "What? Handsome guy, were you a hero?"


    Ugh, what''s going on? Sudden dizziness¡­!


    "You''re the first man to withstand gazing at my breasts for more than 20 seconds."


    "Kuh, huh¡­"


    Don''t gaze upon the exposed skin of the beast! Pull yourself together, Kim Sang-hyuk!


    Isabel''s cry snapped me back to reality.


    As I faltered, Kushina drew a dagger from somewhere and lunged at me.


    I pulled out a Python loaded with.357 Magnum rounds from my inventory and aimed for her shoulder before she could get closer.


    Bang!!


    ''Huh? I''m certain I hit her.''


    Did the bullet just slide onto her skin? That can''t be true!


    [I discerned the enemy''s movements using martial arts!]


    Had it not been for the martial arts that the chairman forcibly bestowed upon me, I might have had my throat shed.


    I''m not sure how I managed it, but I evaded her attack for now!


    Brace yourself for the next assault!


    [¡¸Insight¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    [Exposed Fiend Kushina''s wicked high kick]


    [Power B]


    Though it leaves arge opening, this kick possesses great force. Seize the leg, and an opportunity to strike her weak point will present itself.


    Should I grab it then?


    Sensing something formidable, I dodged, and the wall struck by her kick crumbled like a biscuit.


    Oh, damn!!


    Kim Sang-hyuk. Dismiss the thought that you can conserve your strength and prevail at your current level.


    "¡­"


    Why concern yourself with the viin? If you do, you''ll only be branded as society''s trash.


    "You have keen eyes, don''t you? Oppa. It''s quite difficult to avoid this."


    Remarkably, this exhibitionist was also an honor student at the academy.


    If I merely fought, it would be a losing diagnosis, right?


    Should I get caught early on and ask for Isabelle''s help?


    Kim Sang-hyuk!


    "Allow me to ask just one thing. Do you think you can do it?"


    I could hear a gulp over the AirPods.


    Whether we like it or not, we all live bypromising on the talents we were born with. The same goes for your crude abilities.


    "Can I still be a righteous hero with such base abilities?"


    It''s true that your ability is repulsive.


    Gulp¡­ Quite blunt, aren''t we?


    I acknowledge that fact. Honestly, I dislike it. But with good intentions, it can be utilized properly.


    With good intentions, used properly


    For instance, if I possessed a talent that required me to perform a ludicrous dance to defeat an enemy, I would do it without hesitation.


    "Why would you go to such lengths?"


    I can''t even shield my heart from the desire to eliminate the viin and protect innocent people.


    It''s genuine.


    Isabe is a true hero.


    While my words would merely be an excuse for depraved sex, a falsehood uttered by a fake like myself,


    She shines brilliantly, having dedicated her entire life to her mission.


    Our foundations are fundamentally different.


    Isabe''s misconception is believing that others can achieve what she does.


    It''s a testament to her youthful naivety.


    "Not everyone can do that, Mr. Chairman."


    I am likely nothing more than a crude Onahole user, a counterfeit hero within the game of lust.


    This is because I, Kim Sang-hyuk,ck any profound convictions or purpose.


    But¡­


    The light that the "true" hero showed me brought me to a realization.


    "When it''s over, please buy me a meal."


    ¨C What?


    "I''m hungry because I had to skip lunch due to the chairman''s call. Take responsibility and treat me to a meal."


    Suddenly, what is this?


    "If you promise, I will cover the cost of the meal."


    "I have no interest in dining with you privately."


    That''s what the student council president said.


    In a pitiful state, not even a day had passed since being rejected, and I found myself clinging to her legs once more, pleading...


    Yet this time, her response was different.


    I prefer someone who knows how to handle things wlessly.


    "Understood."


    "Personality Expulsion" is unlocked.


    My desire, within the confines of this crude and carnal game, is simply to savor a tender romance with a beautiful heroine.


    From this moment on, sharing a meal with Isabe bes my mission.


    Excluding personal feelings, I choose to proceed in the most straightforward manner.


    "Is the conversation over? My handsome brother?"


    "Thank you for waiting."


    "It seemed like you were discussing something important."


    "I apologize for treating you as a joke until now."


    [Lucky Pervert ON]


    [Reality Maniption Intensity: Mild]


    "Bear witness to the Onahole Man of Justice. Awaken!"


    "Uhh~? It sounds like a viin''s name, doesn''t it?"


    I concentrate all my efforts on skillfully extracting Kushina''s gtinous essence.


    "Rookie hero, brother. Shall we go?"


    Ugh!?


    I thought I was empty-handed, but suddenly a knife protrudes.


    What''s going on? Was I deceived by the grip once more?


    The Talent of Exposure. It''s a transparent pouch. Unlike an inventory, it allows you to retrieve items even during battles.


    Appropriate advice. Thank you.


    ''I can tell by observing the shape of the hand.''


    "Yaksha Assault"!


    It''s a B-rank skill I acquired while exploring the dungeon. With a speed modifier of 2, I was able to outmaneuver and push Kushina, who had higher stats than me.


    "Aah!?"


    I snatch it from the transparent pouch.


    Various items, including cosmetics, spilled onto the floor, along with an assortment of memorabilia.


    "Isn''t that too much? Were you really that desperate to see the belongings of a female student?"


    "Kushina, you''re no longer an academy student."


    "Even so, a senior is still a senior!"


    "Nonsense!"


    I removed my school uniform jacket and threw it away.


    "Aah!?"


    "Cover your breasts with that!"


    "No way! Your gentlemanly behavior is reducing my exposure."


    As Kushina panicked, fearing herrge breasts with the greatest exposed area would be covered, I took advantage of her distraction and jabbed my fist into her defenseless, pale abdomen!!


    "Personality Expulsion Smash!"


    "Kyah!"


    Slippery!!


    What? Even my fist missed!?


    The more exposed one bes, the stronger the defensive abilities. Due to its slippery nature, attacks are evaded with a certain probability.


    "Your abilities are impressive."


    To be a sessful viin, one must possess exceptional capabilities.


    "I''m truly furious!"


    Kushina unsped her bikini bra.


    Her magnificent breasts undted and quivered.


    What is this, an I-cup? It must be at least a J-cup! Astonishing!


    Her subsequent move was so swift that it would have been impossible to see if one hadn''t been paying attention.


    Undting and trembling!


    Perhaps it was because one''s focus was on the sight of her naturally bountiful breasts swaying side to side.


    [Kushina''s exposed breast-quivering kick]


    [Power: C]


    [A light kick.]. For some reason, there''s a superfluous effect where the recoil is well-transmitted to the upper body. Exposure bonus +2


    Neither guns nor physical attacks will work.


    I gaze upon thescivious world revealed by Lucky Skeve.


    I seize one of the random erotic events that materialize like a spider''s web!


    Ting.


    At this moment, the most probable Lucky Skeve in this situation would be!


    [In 5 seconds, Kushina''s massive heart-wrenching squeeze]


    "It''s a shame to obliterate such a handsome face... but¡­! Ah!?"


    Kushina tumbles into a void of nothingness.


    Her swaying, heaving bosomnds directly in my grasp.


    Squeeze!


    "Eek!?"


    I dragged her along, wringing her ample breasts.


    ¡¸Personal Excretion Milk Squeeze¡¹


    Kushina was instantly incapacitated by my milk-wringing technique.


    "Let''s finish this quickly and head home."


    "He-, He-geuk. What is this ability? No, no, no¡­!! Don''t squeeze my breast so hard."


    I struck Kushina''s exposed belly with all my might; her defenses were pitifully inadequate.


    "Personality Excretion Smash!!"


    "Aargh!!"


    I twisted my fist deeper into her stomach!


    Kushina sprawled on the floor, gasping for air as she clenched her ample buttocks.


    "He-, Heh¡­ What is this ability? Agh¡­ He-geuk¡­!! Who are you?"


    "I am the Onahole Man of Justice."


    I wield personality excretion as my primary weapon.


    Yet I managed to restrain myself from defeating her outright, as she was still a viin.


    "I won''t lose! I''m truly powerful without my pants!"


    "Hey, there''s a shadow there."


    "Eh? A shadow¡­ when?"


    "You should have been more careful about your position when you fell."


    Due to the shadows, her exposure was less concealed, even though she had removed her pants.


    Her response to my attack was dyed by a beat.


    Seizing the opportunity, I delivered a forceful blow to Kushina''s side.


    "Expulsion of Persona Strike!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    Kushina, who was hit by the Expulsion of Persona Strike, found herself pinned down from above.


    "Please, don''t do this!"


    "You know whates next."


    First, I firmly held Kushina so she couldn''t move and pressed down on her legs.


    As I did, her buttocks faced upward, revealing her moistened vagina.


    It was quite an attractive sight.


    "Don''t misunderstand. This is the thrust of justice."


    ¡¸Persona Expulsion Pration¡¹


    I inserted my fingers into Kushina''s slightly damp vaginal opening.


    There was an oddly thrilling sensation in viting the intimate area of the person with whom I had been fighting just moments ago.


    Squish, squelch, squish, squelch, squish, squelch.


    "Ah!? Uh! Aah!!"


    I gently rubbed the inside of her vagina with my fingertips, inducing the expulsion of her persona.


    Though her restraints weren''t strong enough to prevent her escape, Kushina''s entire focus was centered on her hips.


    Her vagina clenched tightly, gripping with fervor.


    "Ugh, ah¡­!! No, I can''t. It feels like... I''m going to release. I shouldn''t let go. It''s something precious that I''m not supposed to release."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.


    Her wet pussy was explored mercilessly as the invasive fondling continued.


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh!"


    Kushina tilted her head back and gasped, at a loss for what to do.


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom or something?"


    "It''s not the bathroom... It''s not that... It''s precious¡­ It''s something I shouldn''t expel."


    She couldn''t put it into words.


    But Kushina''s soul seemed to be ringing an rm, signaling a crisis.


    Yes, that''s right. It felt as if she was on the verge of releasing something precious.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.


    The merciless fondling intensified.


    "Ah-ah¡­! No, I can''t. I can''t¡­!!"


    "Let it out quickly!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Help me! Please, someone¡­! The perverted hero, Onahole Man, is trying to make me release my precious essence. Oh, oh¡­!!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    As if her dder muscles werepletely rxed, fountains gushed out each time I stimted her, like scooping water with a shovel.


    Chu-chu-chu-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-ju-chuk¡­ .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh¡­ No! Onahole Man¡­ Onahole Man, please... Ugh¡­ Save me¡­ Someone, help me!"


    "Viins have no one to help them. Just give in!"


    "No, no¡­ I can''t release it. I can''t let go of something so precious. I mustn''t let it go!"


    Tightly, tightly!


    Her pussycle clenched with enough force to sever my fingers. It''s only natural since she was on the verge of sacrificing her entire human dignity.


    Kushina''s pink anus widened. It seemed as if she had reached her limit. I could see her sweat-drenched buttocks getting ready to spew out the jelly like an erupting volcano.


    "No¡­ No¡­ I don''t want to let go of something precious. I don''t want to lose something so valuable. I''m sorry¡­ I''m so sorry!"


    ¡¸Ejecting Dignity Stimtion¡¹


    ¡¸Ejecting Dignity Stimtion¡¹


    ¡¸Ejecting Dignity Stimtion¡¹


    Take it, the stimtion of justice!!


    Jubo-jubo-jubo-jubot-jubot-jubot-jubot-jubot-jubot-jubot!!


    "Ahhhhhh¡­!! Release it. Release it all. Let go of your pride. Let go of everything precious!!"


    *Squish*.


    As Kushina reached a magnificent climax, she forcefully expelled the blue jelly from her vagina.


    *Whooooooosh*¡­!!!


    Yet, even amidst this, the squelching didn''t cease!!


    *Squish squish squish squish*!!


    *Whooooooosh*¡­!!!


    "Heuuuuugh!!!"


    After releasing the plump, sundae-like blue jelly, a sweltering heat rose like steam from her gaping anus.


    [The jelly is consumed by terror.]


    [Kushina''s jelly has no intention of defying you.]


    It pleads for mercy.


    "Stay still. Understand?"


    [Kushina''s jelly acquiesces]


    I carefully gathered the personality-filled jelly that Kushina had so generously smeared on the floor and her buttocks. Using her ample space behind as a tter, I ted it all neatly.


    ''¡­.''


    Then, from the pouch,


    One of the misceneous items that had fallen to the floor caught my eye.


    It was her student ID.


    I plunged it into the jelly at an angle, like chocte being inserted into a cake.


    Viinous Jelly Cake ~Exposed Rump Disy~ Completed.


    Even I must admit, it''s a wless execution.


    ¨C ....


    Momentster, Isabe arrived at the scene. She covered her mouth as if she were nauseated and remained speechless.


    See? I told you.


    The talent of the student council president isn''t just a "ludicrous dance."


    If it had been a "lewd, genital dance," she wouldn''t have been able to be a hero.


    This is vulgarity on that level. Do you understand?


    Of course, I couldn''t say that outright.


    Nheless, her expression implied that my sentiments had been fully conveyed.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 60: Chapter 63 – The Student Council President and Chuchu

    "Please stamp it."


    I took out my interest-student calendar.


    [Well done?]


    [Well done?]


    [Well done?]


    Isabe stamped it with "Well done" three times! Oh, what a guaranteed reward!


    "Good job, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Are you alright?"


    "¡­ It''s a bit disgusting, but your work was neat."


    It may appear somewhat off, but my skill in handling the task seems to have been acknowledged. Isabe extended her hand to me with an unexpected handshake request!


    "I will acknowledge you as a hero, Onahole Man."


    "Is it eptable for a hero in society to catch viins like this?"


    Isn''t that level too high? Moreover, it''s obscenely vulgar.


    "Each hero has their own preferred method of handling situations, and we tend to respect one another. However¡­"


    [Kushina Jelly yfully shivers her body]


    "¡­Ugh¡­ For now, do it only under my guidance and supervision."


    "¡­Understood."


    It''s a "mask license," after all.


    Furthermore, I have no intention of pursuing heroics as a profession.


    It is only until the end of the interested student process.


    "Additionally, I will erase all four of your penalty points at the discretion of the student council president."


    "Really?"


    "Your ability to apprehend the viin will be known to the world. Hiding it would be futile."


    "No, no, no. I''m nning to approach it like a part-time job and then retire."


    Isabe grins faintly.


    I thought it was the first time she showed me such a pure smile.


    She''s beautiful¡­


    "It won''t go your way, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Then, shall we reconsider the hero name at this juncture?"


    "Onahole Man suits you best."


    She must have really enjoyed calling me Onahole Man.


    "Heh heh¡­"


    Well, if it made Isabe smile, that''s fine.


    My stomach rumbles.


    At just the right moment, the beggar within my stomach cried out.


    The day is also drawing to a close.


    "I promised to buy you a meal. Do you want to go out for dinner?"


    "Yes!"


    Be an Onahole!!


    Poof!


    Kushina jelly is transformed into an onahole and collected in the "Onahole Inventory" along with the main body.


    **Onahole Inventory**: A sub-inventory capable of infinitely storing onaholes. Cleanliness is managed automatically, and the holes are always maintained at the optimal temperature. Inside the Ona-Inven, the wear on one''s personality would be eptable.


    "It''s incredible. Can it store them too?"


    "Kushina is a judge of onaholes."


    While cing it in the "Ona-Inven," Kushina''s lower half appeared as though it was stuck to the wall, with only her legs extending out into the air. I firmly pressed on Kushina''s buttocks and pushed it all inside her.


    "Then, for now, keep it with you. Call the corrections department staff through the Hero app, hand it over to them, and receive the reward."


    "Yes."


    [**Viin Onahole Collection**pleted!]


    [Collected A-grade Onahole Viin Kushina]


    [Stat Bonus]


    [Strength +5]


    [Agility +5]


    Ah, a collection bonus. I thought that being a perverted hero wasn''t such a bad idea after all.


    "So, where are we going?"


    "Please buy me some pork belly, Chairman."


    "Pork belly?"


    "Have you never had pork belly before?"


    Isabe crossed her arms and nodded.


    If you''ve never tasted pork belly while living in Korea, are you not a spy?


    Such a noble diet you must have grown up on.


    "Well, let''s go eat."


    With a nod, Isabe followed me quietly.


    The sensation of leading Isabe around felt incredibly strange.


    Stealing a nce at her profile, she resembled a haughty nobledy. If one were to have a girlfriend like this, their pride would surely soar. Even an emperor would be envious.


    At this moment, I am the most sessful man in the world.


    Isabe, simply by standing tall beside me, made me feel that way. Though it felt a bit odd to bring a woman like her to a pork belly restaurant,.


    But now, my appetite takes precedence.


    I found a pork belly eatery in an underground shopping center and entered.


    I surreptitiously observed Isabe.


    In my estimation, a heroine like Isabe would


    "Did you bring me to a ce that reeks of swine and is so lowly?"


    It wouldn''t be surprising if she exploded in a simr fashion.


    Yet Isabe was more subdued than I had ever seen her before.


    Isabe looked around the pork belly restaurant with an air of unfamiliarity, as if she had never seen such a ce before. As she brushed her hair behind her ear, our eyes met.


    ¡­Breathtakingly beautiful.


    Undoubtedly, the setting of a pork belly restaurant didn''t suit her at all.


    She seemed more fitting for a scene where she''d be gracefully tilting a wine ss in the lounge of a five-star hotel.


    Though her riding attire contributed to her aristocratic appearance, it was her elegant face that transformed the atmosphere of the pork belly restaurant, making it feel like a concept photo shoot.


    "Your order? Weren''t you hungry?"


    "I''ll order four servings."


    "I don''t eat that much."


    "Here, it''s customary to order more than you''d usually eat. When you grill meat, the amount decreases."


    "I see¡­ It''s my first time. I''ll leave the etiquette to you."


    Etiquette?


    Etiquette in a pork belly restaurant?


    ¡­ Well, serving yourself the side dishes, perhaps?


    "I''ll handle the grilling, so just enjoy your meal."


    "¡­"


    Isabe watched intently as the grill heated up.


    Sizzling. Sizzling.


    I ced the pork belly on the grill first, and when it seemed sufficiently cooked, I cut it with scissors.


    As garlic and kimchi were added to the sizzling pork fat, an overwhelming aroma stimted the appetite.


    "It''s going to be delicious."


    "...."


    Isabe remains expressionless.


    Well, I did ask if she''d like to eat something with me in private.


    Does she usually indulge in something as delectable as pork belly?


    "I''ll leave the cooked pieces here for you to eat. Just a moment."


    While I fetch some water and side dishes myself,


    The portion of the chairman''s meat that I had prepared disappeared.


    Oh?


    "...."


    Chewing.


    Isabe''s cheeks move ever so slightly.


    "Is it good?"


    Indeed.


    Even an S-ss hero can''t resist freshly grilled pork belly.


    Isabe''s cheeks blush faintly.


    "¡­Mmm."


    "Try the doenjang jjigae too. And some rice."


    "I don''t eat carbohydrates... And this meat is too fatty."


    "But it''s delicious, right?"


    "...."


    Isabe takes a small bite of the hearty doenjang jjigae,den with generous pieces of beef brisket. It seems as if her taste buds explode, and she begins to savor the rice and meat with gusto.


    She''s eating so well!


    I should try some too. Ah!


    I took a single bite, and the meat on the grill noticeably diminished.


    "Ah¡­ "


    Isabe appeared to be quite fond of the pork belly.


    "Auntie! Please give us five more servings."


    She flinched.


    Isabe''s blush deepened.


    "Ah, you''re good at grilling. It seems you''ve got some skills."


    "Yes, I''ve grilled before. Now, let''s have some garlic and kimchi as well."


    "I can''t possibly eat it all alone."


    "Well, the president is paying for it anyway, right? I''m going to eat too. A lot."


    "That''s true¡­"


    With a gleam in her eye,


    I caught a glimpse of the ravenous beast lurking within Isabe''s blue eyes.


    It made no sense for someone of her size not to consume carbohydrates and fats.


    Isabe didn''t waste a single morsel, promptly putting the grilled meat I had prepared into her mouth.


    "Ahem¡­ Haa¡­ Haaa¡­"


    I couldn''t help but chuckle.


    I was stuffing the student council president''s belly!


    The pork belly on the grill shrank at an rming rate, leaving little time to cook more.


    "It has a wickedly delicious taste, just like a viin."


    Watching Isabe savor the meat brought me joy, so I continued serving her.


    "Auntie, please don''t cut the meat."


    "The youngdy has quite an appetite!"


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s ears turn red.


    "I''ll step out for some fresh air."


    She returns after a brief break from devouring pork belly, but as the plump, dark brown pieces of meat I''ve grilled unt their allure, her chopsticks resume their busy movements.


    "Mmm¡­ Mm."


    "Sometimes, you need to indulge in such rich, greasy meat."


    "Mm. Mmmm."


    Isabe nods in agreement.


    "Aunt, please bring us two bottles of soju."


    "I don''t drink."


    "Can''t handle it at all? You''re weaker than you appear, Chairman."


    "It''s not that I can''t, entirely."


    "Alright, let''s see. Just one drink."


    In no time, two bottles be three, then four.


    "It''s time to head home."


    I support the unsteady Isabe.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Um¡­ Coins¡­ Here¡­"


    40 coins.


    We certainly enjoyed a hearty meal together.


    "What''s your home address?"


    "Just call a knight."


    Isabe unlocks her smartphone and wiggles her fingers to make a call.


    I have her sit on a park bench for a moment.


    "Let''s rest here for a while."


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Why did you drink more than you could handle?"


    "Tasty, so¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe leans her head on my shoulder.


    Is she asleep?


    "Whew¡­ hmm¡­ Woohoo? Onahole Man?"


    Gasp!


    A sudden endearing act while intoxicated!


    I nearly copsed, clutching my heart.


    "Huh? Onahole Man. It''s funny because it''s silly. Onahole Man? Ahaha¡­"


    Isabeughs like a young girl and then drifts off to sleep.


    Her body remains tense even while sleeping.


    Perhaps if I were to touch her breast here, a fist woulde flying immediately.


    I cannot take such a risk.


    "Lean on me and rest."


    I offer my shoulder and


    use "Onahole Touch.".


    "Ahh¡­!"


    The tension in Isabe''s body, once tightly wound, gradually dissipates.


    Applying the Onahole Touch to the ever-anxious student council president...


    Completely rxed, she slightly parts her legs and restsfortably on my shoulder.


    Breathing deepens entirely.


    Isabe sumbed to a deep slumber.


    "Ah."


    Carefully, I remove my coat to cover her, ensuring her body temperature doesn''t drop.


    "She must have been really hungry."


    Having devoured a generous portion of pork belly and leaning on my shoulder inplete satisfaction, I quietly gaze upon Isabe''s lovely face. It''s so beautiful that it never grows tiresome to look at.


    It must have been about 30 minutes. As Iy Isabe down without stirring, I notice a woman in a ck suit approaching and rising to my feet.


    "Madam Chairwoman, please wake up."


    "Uh¡­ just five more minutes..."


    Gasp!


    Isabe''s innocent act...


    Her eyes widen as she seems to realize that this is not her home.


    "What did I just say?"


    "Oh, you didn''t say anything."


    "¡­"


    "Miss, I''vee to escort you."


    "Hmm."


    Upon seeing my coat draped over her, Isabe appears taken aback.


    "I must have dozed off... I apologize."


    "Please return home and get some rest."


    "What about you? You''ve been drinking as well."


    "I can make my way back alone."


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you there."


    A limousine?


    I climb into the back seat of a luxury car as long as a bus.


    The interior space is astounding. It looks so spacious andfortable that I could stretch out my legs and sleep.


    Unbelievably, there''s a bar table inside. The driver''s seat ispletely separated by a ss partition, making it invisible.


    ''¡­I wish I had a car like this.''


    It would be perfect for taking my younger sisters to school.


    I entrust my body to a seat that evokes the first-ss section of an airne.


    The ride is exceptional, but for some reason,


    I can''t help but think that the hard bench I shared with Isabe was much better.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Our eyes meet at an odd moment.


    "So, you were a rich youngdy. Mr. Chairman."


    "We have plenty of coins."


    "Thanks to you, I ate until I was full."


    "Well. It''s my first time trying Commoner''s food, but it wasn''t bad."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say moner" in reference to food.


    "In front of you, strangely enough, I only show a disheveled appearance."


    "Exactly. What if an S-ss hero drinks and passes out?"


    Our eyes meet again, and in that moment, the atmosphere begins to change.


    "It didn''t extend. If it had been a foolish act, it would have happened immediately. But, in the midst of it..."


    "¡­"


    In the middle...


    Did she perhaps notice the on-hole touch?


    Isabe offered a gentle smile.


    "I had a pleasant dream."


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    "I think it''s all thanks to you."


    "What? What did I do?"


    "I know you have plenty of tricks up your sleeve."


    ¡­ I''ve been caught.


    It seems Lucky Skebe has definitely been exposed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret."


    My heart pounds wildly.


    Today, Isabe appears to be determined to be charming.


    She seemed so distant when we first met.


    "As I thought back then... You knew my clothes woulde off, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Do you control it yourself? In such a way..."


    "I don''t control it; rather, it moves within the range that I can anticipate."


    In the dojo, I had thought that Isabe''s clothesing off was the mostmon pattern, and I simply acted ordingly.


    "I see¡­ hehe¡­"


    [3 seconds to touch Isabe''s breast and kiss her]


    Oh no.


    I didn''t turn off Lucky Skebe!!


    "Chairman!"


    As I tried to raise myself to warn of the impending danger, the car suddenly jolted violently.


    Due to the force, I toppled backward, while Isabel, brimming with drunken allure, surrendered to inertia and tumbled into my embrace.


    *Caress?*


    In a scene orchestrated by Lucky Skeve,


    I found myself locked in a passionate kiss with Isabel, my hands greedily kneading her supple breasts.


    Squish¡­


    "Uh¡­ Um¡­?"


    With her eyes unfocused from inebriation, Isabel was slow toprehend the unfolding events.


    In the meantime, I couldn''t help but...


    Kiss her unintentionally.


    Isabel''s eyes gradually widened.


    ''Damn it!''


    At that moment, the driver''s voice came through the inte.


    "Miss, I apologize. Are you okay?"


    Smack¡­


    Isabel, with her eyes still wide open as our lips met, slowly, ever so slowly, pulled away.


    "¡­What happened? Rachel."


    "The car suddenly lurched where there was nothing. It''s suspected to be an external attack. Should we investigate the cause?"


    "No. I just figured out the reason. Keep driving. It''s not a big deal."


    "Understood, Miss."


    "¡­"


    [Lucky Skebe is off]


    "Apologies, I forgot to turn it off."


    "How long do you n on touching my breasts?"


    I couldn''t bring myself to let go.


    Could it just be the nipple patch? The moment her braless breasts filled my hand, I unconsciously grasped them tightly.


    A delightful sensation courses through my palm.


    Isabelle, maintaining her position atop me, carelessly grinds her hips against my erect member.


    Ahhhh!!


    "You keep getting hard on a woman who''s not even a viin. Is that really okay? Pro-Hero Onahole Man."


    "Well, men tend to be erect around beautiful women."


    "That''s precisely why I need to supervise and manage you for a while. You''re a hero who could reveal his rapist-like tendencies at any moment."


    "¡­"


    Squeeze.


    Isabelle presses her buttocks against me.


    Ugghhh¡­


    "Understood? Hehe¡­ Onahole Man."


    "¡­Yes. I ept your supervision and management."


    After all, I''m her student. Now¡­


    I shouldn''t resist.


    Isabelle dismounts from me, seemingly satisfied.


    Phew¡­


    My raging erection was nothing short of problematic.


    It was a stroke of luck that the driver didn''t witness Isabe with my erect cock as I fondled her breasts.


    Our situation would remain unknown to him unless we spoke over the inte.


    The limousine, as long as a bus, had a ss screen dividing the middle of the vehicle, providing us with privacy.


    I feigned innocence as I stepped out of the car in front of my house.


    Isabe remained seated, her body rxed, as she looked up at me.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow too, Onahole Man."


    "Did you have fun? Being called Onahole Man, I mean."


    "¡­"


    The car door closed without another word.


    I had hit the jackpot.


    Rachel drove away, leaving with Lady Isabe in tow.


    I couldn''t believe what had just transpired.


    Isabe, so unexpectedly tender, had allowed me to explore her body.


    The once imprable rtionship with the Student Council President seemed to have taken a dramatic turn for the better. Could it be?


    ''Lucky pervert, perfect timing!''


    In the secrecy of the night, I tightly clenched my fists and trembled with joy.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 61: Chapter 64 – Yuuna and Imaginary Sang-hyuk

    In truth, Yuuna didn''t do anything all weekend.


    She had lost her zest for life, all because of Sang-hyuk''s cold, unread messages.


    ''It should have been me, being all lovey-dovey with the handsome Sang-hyuk¡­''


    All she did was look at Sang-hyuk''s face, posted on Dunstar, and sob.


    ''Steel your heart, Yuuna!''


    This is war. There are no rules.


    Just like Henna, I just need to snatch Sang-hyuk away!


    Weren''t we getting along so well?


    I can do it if I set my mind to it.


    With my cunning and allure, I can make him forget about his K-cup girlfriend, andpletely ensnare his soul!


    "Google search¡­!"


    How to seduce a male friend¡­ Search¡­


    Yuuna summoned Sang-hyuk into her imagination.


    This so-called Imaginary Sang-hyuk.


    Yuuna''s Imaginary Sang-hyuk is a sweet being who, with Sang-hyuk''s handsome face, speaks only the words she desires.


    Over the weekend, Yuuna''s frequent daydreams nurtured her Imaginary Sang-hyuk, causing him to grow like a monstrous apparition.


    "Yuuna¡­ Damn it¡­!!"


    Thud!


    Kim Sang-hyuk, in a fit of passion, forcefully presses Yuuna against the wall.


    A deadly, captivating gaze!


    "How can I resist this? Shall I devour you?"


    "Kyaaa!"


    "Yuuna! What''s gotten into you on a Sunday morning?"


    "Mom! How can you say such things to your grown-up daughter?"


    That''s it! The perfect n hase to me!


    A grand scheme to seduce Sang-hyuk.


    Let''s go, Yuuna!


    As soon as school starts, seduce him relentlessly and make him yours!


    But Yuuna''s daring courage meets its fate on a Monday morning¡­


    Upon seeing the real Sang-hyuk, her resolve shatters like ss.


    ''Wow, he''s so handsome¡­''


    Over the weekend, the fantasy version of Sang-hyuk, nurtured by Yuuna''s attention, vanishes like dust upon seeing the real Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Image simtions prove futile.


    Simply looking at the handsome Sang-hyuk fills Yuuna with happiness and takes her breath away.


    Yuuna''s passionate, unrequited love has already spiraled out of control.


    Ever since she discovered that Henna had taken him away, and that he was now unattainable¡­


    Her emotions, entwined with intense regret, erupt like a volcanic explosion.


    Yet, she managed to suppress it so that it didn''t surface.


    Could she seduce someone who already had a loving girlfriend?


    Such a thing was only possible in fantasies. In reality, it was impossible.


    The more affection one had for another, the less capable they were of doing such a thing.


    Yuuna had never tried to tempt a man who already had a girlfriend¡­


    She merely sought sce by envisioning a hopeful future with Sang-hyuk.


    In truth, it was a facade.


    Yuuna knew it all too well.


    To steal him away ¨C her cheeks flushed with shame, realizing she had been posturing in such a manner.


    In front of the "real" Kim Sang-hyuk, Yuuna¡­


    Desired his love, but she was nothing more than Friend A, unable to reveal her feelings.


    What if, in her attempts to win him over, she earned Sang-hyuk''s disdain instead?


    Merely imagining it made her wish to vanish from this world.


    Ultimately, Yuuna''s mind arrived at the most realistic and beautiful conclusion.


    Maintaining the status quo.


    "But, didn''t youe with Henna? I thought you''d be together."


    "I fainted¡­"


    "¡­Fainted?"


    Yuuna recognized the truth that had been hidden behind her unread messages.


    "You''re fainting, too?"


    Ha¡­ Haha¡­


    Fainting¡­ to such a degree¡­ The two of you must have been so passionately in love¡­


    Fainting¡­


    Sang-hyuk must have embraced Henna to the point of making her faint¡­


    It''s over. Yeah.


    "Uh-huh. I see, uh-huh¡­"


    There''s no ce for me between Henna and Sang-hyuk.


    I barely manage to suppress the urge to cry.


    "Sorry for not responding to your message. Let me treat you to a meal as an apology."


    "Hey. Are you trying to upset your girlfriend? It''s not appropriate for us to eat alone."


    After realizing that the real troublemaker isn''t Henna but myself,


    I can''t stop pretending to be the "good female friend."


    But that''s not what I truly feel.


    I want to be loved by Sang-hyuk¡­


    But, there''s no way it''s alright to barge into the middle of a happy couple.


    "Then let''s go to the dungeon as a duo today. I''ll help you earn a fortune."


    "We can''t be just a man and a woman. You know what might happen inside."


    I''m such a fool.


    I put on a mask because I don''t want to lose even the role of Sang-hyuk''s good female friend.


    I can''t reveal my true feelings.


    Sang-hyuk was already ecstatic, buried in Henna''srge and abundant breasts.


    ''Ugh. Heheheeng.''


    "You said you''d help me until I reached 10,000 points."


    "Did I? Really?"


    "How can I score 10,000 points without you? You said that too."


    Yes. By Sang-hyuk''s side¡­ let''s remain friends¡­ .


    I''m content with that much¡­ Yes¡­ suppress this heart, like a lifeless corpse¡­ .


    Tightly.


    At that moment, their hands intertwined.


    The thick veins stood out on the back of Sang-hyuk''srge and masculine hand, engulfing Yuuna''s delicate hand within it.


    "What, what are you doing¡­"


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s awkward flirting¡ªan act of seduction for the sake of courtship¡ªset Yuuna''s mind aze.


    Let''s get married. Let''s get married. Let''s get married. Let''s get married.


    The moment their eyes met, love surged, filling them with a euphoria as if they were drugged.


    "I''ll, I''ll let you go to the dungeon¡­ Don''t, don''t do this again¡­"


    "We can at least hold hands, can''t we?"


    "No, we can''t¡­ You fool¡­!"


    She fled.


    Yuuna couldn''t understand why Kim Sang-hyuk acted that way.


    Is Henna not enough?


    Making love to the point of fainting¡­ Am I just the substitute?


    A surge of emotion.


    It''s somewhat infuriating, but¡­


    ''Sang-hyuk held my hand¡­ ?''


    I can''t help but feel a twitch in my cheek muscles.


    Just give me a tight hug and be my girlfriend! I think I would agree if he did.


    ''¡­Okay, let''s pull ourselves together.''


    I don''t know why he''s acting this way, but I can''t let it slide.


    What if I were his girlfriend?


    Would I have just watched him do that to Henna if the roles were reversed?


    I don''t know why he''s flirting, but I need to block him. It hurts, but I have to block him.


    ''Let''s try¡­ to think about this as calmly as possible.''


    Why would someone with a girlfriend suddenly act like this?


    If the reason is¡­


    What if Henna pitied me and asked him to pay some attention to me?


    As if the winner is showing mercy to the loser.


    A surge of emotion!


    ''I don''t think that''s the case, but¡­''


    Phew. Okay. I didn''t absorb any of the ss material, but


    organizing my thoughts has made my heart feel colder.


    Yuuna was unaware. She couldn''t have known that the ripples she thought would never happen again would surge into overwhelming waves.


    "I still like Yuuna. That''s why¡­"


    "Have you lost your mind? What''s with the act?"


    Stop it. Don''t do that.


    Don''t you know how hard it is for me to push you away?!


    Make Henna happy.


    I''m the one to be cast aside!


    "¡­You''ve already chosen Henna."


    It''s enough now.


    Reim what was taken. Yuuna, you did amazingly well.


    Your mother and father would be proud.


    I acted without a shred of shame.


    Yet, I pushed away someone I already care for so dearly¡­ so cruelly.


    ''¡­I can''t even be her friend anymore.''


    He even resorts to violence, suddenly.


    Kim Sang-hyuk should have gotten the message by now.


    ''But why is he not entering the dungeon and just standing there all alone?''


    He could just set off solo. He''s more than capable on his own¡­


    ''Could it be, is he waiting for me?''


    It can''t be.


    Yuuna continued to watch Kim Sang-hyuk from a distance as 10, then 20 minutes passed.


    As if Sang-hyuk was waiting for someone¡­


    I was lost in thought, standing alone in the corner.


    ''Why¡­''


    Why is this happening¡­?


    Why are they giving me an opportunity?


    I feel like I''m going insane¡­


    ''Ugh¡­''


    I had no idea it would turn out like this when I enjoyed the thrill of flirting.


    I didn''t know I would be this emotionally attached.


    If I had known Henna would experience such pain after making a move, I would have begged her to choose me without hesitation.


    "Don''t go, Yuuna. You can''t go."


    I tried so hard to push her away. Now I should ignore her.


    Kim Sang-hyuk is waiting for Henna, not me.


    If I were to follow her and Henna shows up, if the two of them leave hand in hand, how wretched would that be?


    ''Perhaps it''s better that way.''


    It feels like I could give up then.


    "What are you doing all by yourself?"


    But Sang-hyuk seems to be possessed by something today.


    He freely showers Yuuna with the love and attention she had been desperately craving.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    ''Ah.''


    Sang-hyuk smiles.


    Yuuna clutches her thigh, feeling as if she''s about to ovte.


    ''Again. I''ve fallen in love again¡­?''


    Ultimately, like a pet approaching its master with a gentle wag of its tail, Yuuna slips in beside Sang-hyuk.


    Despite having kicked him earlier, in less than an hour, she shamelessly enters a ce where she can feel his scent and body warmth.


    ''Now I don''t know¡­ Hehe. I like Sang-hyuk¡­''


    The reason Yuuna came to care for Sang-hyuk like a dungeon wife was,


    It was entirely natural.


    ''Because you''ve been so kind to me.''


    Because Sang-hyuk treats her well.


    Because he opens his heart.


    She ends up doting on Sang-hyuk endlessly.


    ''I''m totally like a dungeon wife¡­''


    "OnaAka" is a new term in the world, an alternate version of the office wife.


    It refers to a colleague of the opposite gender who shares a bond like a spouse within a dungeon¡­ However,


    there are cases where it bes quite literal, like a real wife¡­ ??


    ''Ah!! This is adultery. Yuuna!''


    As Sang-hyuk continues to make room for her, Yuuna''s mind starts to blur the line between delusion and reality.


    That day in the locker room¡­


    "In the end, I chose Henna¡­"


    Sang-hyuk''s expression hardens.


    Yuuna suddenly realized that she had made a grave mistake.


    ''What am I doing?''


    From the couple''s perspective, I was nothing more than a nuisance, and yet I had the audacity to criticize Sang-hyuk.


    The words I spoke were far from rational.


    "Ah, that wasn''t right of me. I''m sorry. I have no right or reason to say such things."


    "If we were dating, you could be as jealous as you want."


    "Wha- What?"


    It was then that Yuuna grasped the truth.


    The nature of the brazen game Kim Sang-hyuk had proposed.


    If it had been any other thug, a swift p to the face and a vow to never see them again would have sufficed.


    "Yuuna, date me as well."


    "Are you joking? What about the opinions of others¡­?"


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as we''re happy, that''s all that matters."


    But why?


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s flirtation was awkward.


    His demands were undeniably vulgar, but beneath it ally an essence of pure innocence.


    Yuuna found herself irresistibly drawn to this side of him.


    She wanted to be with him, smiling even if she were to be his hundredth girlfriend.


    Her insides were aze with heat.


    Though his request was undoubtedly lewd¡­


    Asking to be my second girlfriend is ludicrous flirtation.


    ''¡­I like the feeling of trying something I''ve never done before, as if I''m pushing the limits¡­?''


    It''s as if someone coerced her to join a harem.


    Like a person hesitantly approaching me, saying, "I know it''s not possible, but should I give it a try?"


    Her awkwardness is endearing.


    ''During times like this, it''s not about dating. You fool.''


    A silent embrace would be enough¡­ and yet¡­


    Her breath is growing increasinglybored.


    ''Ah, he''s so handsome¡­?''


    Should I ept right away? No.


    I don''t want Sang-hyuk to see me as a cheap woman.


    But if we continue like this¡­ I''ll be Sang-hyuk''s harem girlfriend¡­


    In such a situation, it might be a maiden''s instinct to raise her self-worth while hesitating tomit.


    Perhaps she''s addicted to the thrill of Sang-hyuk''s relentless pursuit.


    Holding onto the hilt of this sweet sword a little longer and swaying it,


    "Try to catch me." It''s the yearning of a feminine heart.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean she merely reveled in it.


    Deep down, Yuuna was frightened.


    This was all new to me. If I agreed to be a harem girlfriend, what would Kim Sang-hyuk do to me?


    What would he try to do with my body¡­


    Wouldn''t he make me kneel like a dog and serve him as my master¡­?


    They say all men are perverts¡­ Could Sang-hyuk be like that too?


    Since everything was a first-time experience, I couldn''t make a decision easily.


    "Well, um¡­ Oh, look! There''s a ranking chart over there. Let''s go check it out."


    That was the crucial reason for pushing Sang-hyuk away, with what little courage I could gather.


    After rejecting him, I felt relieved.


    My opposite-sex friend, who had been exploring the dungeon with me,


    Had suggested that I be his second girlfriend. It was strange to just ept that proposal. I must be out of my mind.


    "It hasn''t been long since I''ve known Sang-hyuk¡­"


    In the end, I remained "in a state where I might be a girlfriend" and settled for the present, pretending to be a dungeon wife.


    There was nothing to gain, but also nothing to lose.


    But then, Sang-hyuk went a step further.


    "You, you bitch!!"


    Yuuna tensed the moment Deherit raised her hand, thinking, ''I can legally beat this person.''


    It wasn''t even a task for Yuuna, whose overall stats ranked at B-ss, to discipline Deherit.


    However,


    An unimaginable event urred!


    "¡­What are you doing?"

 Chapter 62: Chapter 65 – The Wicked Exploits of a Depraved Goddess

    Kim Sang-hyuk seized Deherit''s arm!


    "Don''ty a finger on my woman."


    He spoke as if to stake his im.


    The gasps and exmations of the female students watching the scene filled the air.


    Yuuna couldn''t even remember the expression on her face at that moment. Was this what it felt like to be the center of the universe?


    She found herself utterly captivated by the powerful disy of a dominant male protecting his mate.


    She had not expected it.


    Just a short while ago, he had been a lowly D-ss, someone she''d worried might not even be able to walk without her assistance.


    Yet that D-ss Kim Sang-hyuk¡­


    As a B-ss hunter, he had defended her from other men.


    It was as if he were dering her to be his woman.


    Enveloped in Kim Sang-hyuk''s embrace, Yuuna was disarmed from head to toe.


    Without a doubt, she was in the most vulnerable state she had been in since she was seven years old.


    All because of the reassuring strength of a virile male''s arm.


    Yuuna felt as if all her desires had been satisfied.


    "Oh no. I''m in trouble. I need to intervene¡­"


    She thought, realizing the stakes.


    In terms of raw statistics, Deherit was the superior one.


    If I don''t help, Sang-hyuk will be humiliated¡­


    "Gah¡­!"


    ''Huh¡­?''


    Did Deherit lose¡­?


    Everything is a series of surprises.


    "Where does this D-ss punk think he''s going¡­!"


    In the test of strength between males, Kim Sang-hyuk clearly had the upper hand.


    Yuuna couldn''t bear it, as her womb was quivering.


    ''Ah, so cool. So impressive¡­''


    I am being protected by the amazing Sang-hyuk.


    "Argh! This bastard¡­! So damn easy¡­!"


    Go, our Sang-hyuk, fighting! ?


    Yuuna cheered inwardly, gazing at Sang-hyuk''s magnificent profile.


    A short whileter.


    The student council president seized Sang-hyuk and whisked him away¡­


    Yuuna''s heart was filled with unease.


    What if he gets scolded because of me?


    ''No, more than that¡­''


    What if the student council president is also after Sang-hyuk?


    Both of them possess top-tier visuals, making them a perfect match.


    Butpared to them, what am I?


    All I can offer is closeness.


    Yuuna realized she made the worst choice today.


    Sang-hyuk, who mustered up the courage to confess, had to endure the unpleasant experience of being rejected.


    Deherit''s situation had enlightened Sang-hyuk.


    He was a man who knew how to protect his woman¡­ A dignified man¡­ ??


    ''I have to make amends.''


    I''m sorry for the unpleasant experience, Sang-hyuk.


    A "Harem Confession" is still a confession, after all.


    I no longer doubt the impudent confession to be his second girlfriend.


    All of the virgin''s defenses had been dismantled.


    ''No matter what, Sang-hyuk would never hurt me.''


    He had tried to protect me like that¡­


    Of course, mental preparation alone wasn''t easy.


    Even after returning home, she ponderedte into the night.


    For a virgin, the proposal was excessively provocative.


    ''What if he asks me to make some kind of lewd vow of obedience¡­?''


    One can''t know until they face it.


    One thing is certain.


    ''I will find out.''


    Why Henna had fainted over the weekend.


    What would happen when she received the passionate love of the stalwart Sang-hyuk with her entire being?


    ''But now, to suddenly ask for it¡­ Isn''t that too audacious¡­?''


    Her thoughts came to an abrupt halt.


    However, Yuuna soon decided to keep things simple in her mind.


    That was her strength.


    ''Alright. Now it''s my turn to muster up courage.''


    Sang-hyuk had confessed to her and she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but it was nothingpared to what he had gone through. Without any signs, any teasing, or any hints¡­


    In order to convey her feelings to Sang-hyuk, who had an unpleasant experience, as quickly as possible, and to make amends, Yuuna didn''t wait until tomorrow and immediately tapped on her phone. She wanted to share her feelings with Sang-hyuk as soon as she could.


    To let him know, "Your confession didn''t fail."


    ''Really¡­ I''m so embarrassed¡­''


    Sang-hyuk must have gathered his courage to confess. Now it was her turn¡­


    [Yuuna]


    Kim Sang-hyuk, what you said today.


    [Yuuna]


    About asking me to be your second girlfriend.


    [Yuuna]


    Is that still¡­ valid?


    Message sent.


    "Ah! I can''t take this anymore!"


    Yuuna pulled the nket over her and curled up into a ball. What if he rejects her? What if he asks her what in the world she''s talking about? Wouldn''t he think it''s in bad taste for her to speak so boldly over text, rather than a phone call, after she had already avoided answering his confession?


    I feel like I''m going to die of anxiety¡­!


    Shivering.


    And then, a reply arrived.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Let''s talk on the phone, right now


    Yuuna quickly turned off the light and brought her earphones to bed.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    ¨C I saw your message


    Her heart pounded¡­


    Yuuna thought it was fortunate that they weren''t face-to-face right now.


    If she had been listening to that deep, resonant voice while looking at his face, she might have fainted.


    ¨C I''m sorry. Did my weird words bother you a lot?


    "No¡­! I should be the one apologizing¡­ Your leg hurts, right?"


    ¨C It''s fine. It didn''t hurt at all


    A lie¡­


    She had kicked him quite hard¡­


    "Why call¡­ But, why?"


    ¨C I wanted to hear your voice


    Yuuna covered her mouth.


    Her body warmed¡­ her ears turning red¡­


    Simply hearing Sang-hyuk''s voice made her so happy¡­


    ¨C Let me hear your voice


    "Your voice¡­ Yeah¡­ It''s kind of embarrassing¡­"


    ¨C You are my girlfriend now, right?


    "Yes."


    ¨C If you ever feel unlucky and want to hit me, just let me know


    "No, no, no¡­! Why would I p you¡­? To my boyfriend¡­?"


    Boyfriend.


    The fact that Sang-hyuk can be called that sends a thrill through me.


    I''d be content being second.


    "Would Sang-hyuk be okay with me being his second¡­?"


    ¨C Second?


    "¡­Huh¡­? Isn''t that what you meant?"


    Henna is the queen. I''m the concubine.


    Wasn''t that the intended meaning?


    ¨C Ah, sorry. This is my first time¡­ I''m not familiar with the terminology.


    "Pfft¡­."


    Yuuna couldn''t help butugh.


    It''s truly awkward.


    "Did someone push you into having a harem?"


    ¨C ...


    "¡­Really?"


    ¨C Someone else might have provided the opportunity, but the decision to pursue it was mine.


    "So¡­ does that make me, the second¡­?"


    ¨C I don''t particrly like that term since it feels like a concubine.


    "Can you rify what you mean¡­ very precisely¡­?"


    Yuuna felt as if the time it took for Sang-hyuk to swallow his breath wouldst forever.


    ¨C It means that I prefer Yuuna more right now.


    At that moment, Yuuna thought she had beenpletely ensnared by Sang-hyuk.


    Did he ever imagine that she would be caught off-guard by such a transparent remark?


    I could tell that my happiness was unmistakable.


    "¡­See you tomorrow, Yuuna."


    How embarrassing¡­


    Sang-hyuk felt bashful as well.


    "¡­Yes. See you tomorrow¡­!"


    Suddenly, I realized:


    There''s nothing standing in our way now, is there?


    It''s fine to show how much I like him¡­


    And it''s wonderful to receive his love¡­ I''ve be his girlfriend.


    Ah, there was Henna, of course.


    I might have to fight with Henna over Sang-hyuk, but¡­


    ''Henna. I''m sorry¡­?''


    Now, I too¡­


    Am Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend.


    From now on, every day will be thrilling.


    *


    "Ah. It''s big brother!"


    As soon as I arrived home, Serena''s lovely voice greeted me.


    My younger sisters rushed to the entrance, excited by my arrival. The first to emerge was a lively sister with blonde hair and a side-up ponytail that suited her well¡ªSte.


    "Big brother, do you know what time it is?"


    She was visibly annoyed, but still adorable.


    I couldn''t help but notice the shapely legs stretching beneath my sisters'' dolphin shorts.


    "Sorry. I was a littlete because of a work dinner."


    "Come on, hurry up! Serena and I were just talking about maybe having to report you missing."


    "I was taken away so suddenly¡­"


    "Don''t make excuses!"


    Ste huffs, removes her shoes, and puts her hands on her hips, looking up at her older brother as he climbs onto the porch.


    Her eyes are truly captivating.


    "Make sure to let me know if you''re going to bete. Got it¡­? Because¡­ I''m worried!"


    "¡­"


    Should I just hug her?


    "Older brother, your answer?"


    "Were you worried, Ste?"


    "¡­Yes. Of course, I was worried. We''re family, after all."


    We''re family! I never imagined I would hear these words from Ste''s lips.


    Ah, I can''t resist giving her a heartfelt hug. I embrace Ste tightly.


    "Uhmp!?"


    Ste stiffens in surprise.


    "I''ll hug you, Ste!"


    "The smell of alcohol! Did you drink? Older brother¡­ you really shouldn''t!"


    "Brother, did you drink?!"


    Even Serena pokes her head out and chimes in.


    "Just a bit. Did you catch the scent?"


    I yfully nudge Ste,ughter in our eyes.


    It wasn''t that she disliked it much. Instead, Ste took in the scent from within my embrace.


    "It smells like meat too."


    "And what about my scent?"


    "¡­I don''t know. Something like that. Do you need support?"


    "Not quite like that."


    As we headed to the kitchen, Serena brought a tray with a ss of water.


    "Drink some water, brother! Are you okay? Aren''t you dizzy?"


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll wash your clothes. Now¡­"


    Serena promptly removed my coat.


    I didn''t know what to do; my sisters were so incredible¡­


    "OnaAka" God Game¡­


    The sight of my lovely raven-haired sister bustling around the kitchen to care for her drunken brother was utterly charming. During this time, I noticed the table that had cooled down because I waste.


    "Sorry I didn''t tell you beforehand¡­"


    "It''s natural for a sister to prepare this. Don''t worry about it."


    With a bright smile, it seemed as if the house lit up¡­


    Ste wasn''t watching, was she?


    With a tight embrace, I hugged Serena. She was a bit naughty¡­


    She climbed atop me and gently rubbed my cock.


    "Ah¡­?"


    "Serena¡­ I like you¡­"


    "I like you too, Oppa¡­"


    Serena smiled enchantingly as she pressed her buttocks against my manhood.


    It seemed as if her sisters were soothing my weary body and spirit, exhausted from meting out justice.


    Indeed, it''s quite challenging to engage in unfamiliar acts¡­


    Despite that, she was doing a good job.


    As I rubbed my member against Serena''s rear, I gently sucked on the nape of her neck.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Mmm¡­ Haa¡­ Do as much as you want, Oppa¡­"


    The student council president''s buttocks were quite enticing as well¡­


    However, Serena''s backside¡­ possessed an extraordinary healing power¡­


    As I caressed her, I suddenly recalled the viinous Onahole I had captured today.


    Kushina¡­


    I must return her. Sigh¡­


    The task is not yetplete.


    "Oppa, I''ll wash up and sleep."


    "Alright. Sweet dreams, Serena."


    After cleaning myself and returning to my room, I opened my Onahole inventory.


    I extracted Kushina''s buttocks.


    As fresh as when I had captured her, her enticing rear appeared before me.


    "¡­"


    Observing her calmly in the room made her even more stimting¡­


    It seems she''s now in aplete bio-Onahole state¡­


    I slid my finger into her tight, moist slit, feeling it clench around me.


    It became slick with wetness.


    ''Before handing her over to the correctional headquarters, I should restore her to her original state¡­right?''


    To do that, I must have sex with her.


    I know it''s part of the job, but my emotions areplicated.


    What would my two younger sisters think if they found out I captured a female viin and had sex with her?


    Thus, it must be done secretly.


    I close the door, turn off the lights, and draw the curtains.


    It''s to give the impression that I fell asleep quickly due to exhaustion.


    Caring Serena would understand.


    "Phew¡­"


    Let''s get this done quickly.


    There''s the academy tomorrow, after all.


    Iy Kushina, in her living onahole mode, on the bed and cover her eyes for a moment.


    I let out a long sigh.


    Damn it¡­


    This is so arousing¡­!


    What am I supposed to do with this?!


    Can I really handle this with a professional mindset?


    A red-haired onahole suited to her apple hairstyle.


    ¡­not just a girl.


    If she hadn''t be a viin, she would have been an academy senior. Now, she lies sprawled on my bed in her living onahole state.


    A seemingly lifeless visage, yet undeniably still breathing.


    The "Justice''s Onahole Man" feigns madness, even with the deed done¡­.


    This cleanup process is far from ordinary perverted behavior.


    Just as I did with Seridwen¡­.


    I must have sex with Kushina.


    ''This is an onahole. This is an onahole.''


    I hypnotize myself.


    Despite the sight of a J-cup female student syed out naked before me¡­.


    If I don''t think of it as an onahole, I won''t be able to proceed with a clear conscience.


    ''It''s the duty of the hero of justice, the Onahole Man.''


    With a solemn heart, I retrieved the Kushina Hole from my inventory.


    ¡­Unlike when it was in a jelly state, no message of expressiones to mind.


    Peeking inside the onahole''s opening, I could see the remarkably intricate folds within.


    [Kushina Hole]


    [An onahole crafted from the personality jelly of a B-ss viin, serial exhibitionist Kushina. It feels incredibly lifelike.]


    [Rarity B+]


    [Tightness A+ Durability B Warmth B Responsiveness B] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    Hmm¡­


    It was the first time I had crafted an onahole using human jelly.


    After all, I would be spreading the jelly like a condom anyway. Should I give it a try in this state? Without much thought, I slid my cock into the jelly-filled opening.


    *Squish.*


    Oh¡­ wow¡­!?


    The jelly quivered as if it were alive, gripping and tightening around my cock. This sensation was on apletely different levelpared to when it was simply spread out.


    *Wet squelching sounds.*


    Kushina''s main body, still linked to the jelly, reacted by raising her hips and dripping with pussy juices.


    [Kushina''s personality will remember the shape of Master Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock]


    [Permanent damage to personality (6%) ¡­ [Personality modification, memorizing the shape and taste of Master''s cock]]


    [Permanent damage to personality (8%) ¡­ [Cock thrusts engraved in the soul]]


    [Permanent damage to personality (11%) ¡­ [Personality transformed into a submissive, defeated female pussy exclusively for Master]]


    [Achievement "Inhuman Onahole Master" attained]


    [Achievement "Twisted Justice" attained]


    [Achievement "Teaching Viins with Hero Cock" attained]


    "¡­Hold on a second."


    Have I just crossed a line that cannot be undone in various ways?

 Chapter 63: Chapter 66 – Masochistic Kushina and Depraved Sex

    What kind of sinister content is this debauched goddess adding to the game? How should I continue living after altering a girl''s personality with my cock?


    [Kushina''s Onahole]


    [B-grade viin, the serial exhibitionist Kushina, whose personality essence has been transformed into an onahole. It''s vividly alive.]


    [Turned into a secondhand onahole by Kim Sang-hyuk.]


    [Rarity B+]


    [Tightness A+ Durability B Warmth B Responsiveness B] [Initial Personality Copse (89%)] [Owner''s Imprint ¨C Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "¡­Hang in there. I''ll pull it out now."


    *Slurp*??


    It wasn''t easy to remove, as Kushina''s onahole eagerly sucked on my cock.


    "Hey, don''t cling¡­"


    I feel wretched since it seems like I''m talking to an onahole.


    Yet, it''s true that Kushina''s onahole clings.


    *Slurp*


    "Stop sucking on my ns with your pussy! Enough!"


    I could only extract my cock from the onahole''s cavity after sternly scolding it as if it were a pet.


    "¡¸Return to your original state¡¹"


    _Release "Be an Onahole!"_


    Kushina is returned to a state of personality-infused gel.


    Despite the effort to revert her, it seems she hasn''t forgotten her Onahole days, as she clings to my cock and refuses to let go.


    ''This is a problem¡­''


    When pierced by a cock as an Onahole, her personality bes altered.


    I didn''t know that¡­


    Since it was mentioned to be permanent damage, it must be irreversible.


    _[Kushina''s gel indicates that it remembers your cock]_


    _[It seems to have fallen in love]_


    "It''s not love¡­"


    If anything, it''s more like an aftereffect. That''s it.


    Regardless, for now, I have no choice but to do what must be done.


    I spread Kushina''s gel on my cock like a condom.


    It''s slightly stic and cool, feeling quite pleasant.


    InGelCon©¤meaning a personality-infused gel condom©¤isplete.


    I gaze at Kushina''s naked body.


    She spreads her shapely legs wide open and lies down on her back.


    I rub my cock against Kushina''s exposed pussy.


    "I''ll put it in right away."


    Ensuring her personality is evenly distributed on my erect cock¡­


    I gently rub my cock against Kushina''s tight, waiting pussy.


    Squelch¡­ Slurp¡­


    There was a peculiar sound as the jelly rubbed against her vagina.


    "Hey, stick to it. You''re a condom now."


    [Kushina Jelly agrees?]


    [Performs the role of owner''s condom?]


    "Yes, yes."


    Soothing Kushina''s personality, I inserted my dick into her vagina.


    Schloop?


    "Ungh¡­"


    [I took Kushina''s virginity?]


    Having rehearsed with Seridwen, this moment isn''t surprising.


    Not returning the jelly is equivalent to leaving it to die, and I don''t consider this method when I''m unable to view the subject sexually.


    From that perspective, Kushina was to my taste.


    Setting her personality aside, her breasts arerge and attractive.


    I''m not looking for a romantic heroine, so that''s enough.


    Squeeze, squeeze?


    "Sigh."


    I love this pussy.


    Despite the mindset of calmly performing the task¡­ Kushina''sscivious vagina tightly grips my erect dick.


    It clings to me as if urging me to thrust quickly.


    That alone nearly drives me mad.


    It seemed as if her vagina had been waiting for my cock all along. Instinctively, I reached to grab Kushina''s J-cup breasts but stopped myself.


    ''Let''s not get too excited.''


    This is work, after all, unwanted overtime. I need to finish quickly and return to my normal life, so I lightly thrust my hips.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.


    I began to tame her resistant virgin pussy, poking it with my entire cock.


    "Huff, euh, ugh. Ugh. Ahh."


    Unrefined moans escaped from Kushina''s mouth. The jelly inside her would gradually dissolve into her vaginal walls, helping her regain her senses. This is the only way to return the expelled jelly.


    ''This is¡­ Kushina''s untouched pussy¡­.''


    It feels different from Hestia''s. The sensation of forcefully inserting myself into a beautiful pussy that has never epted a foreign object before is indescribably pleasurable.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "You''re so pretty; why did you do something viinous?"


    "Ah, ugh¡­ euh¡­!"


    It''s because of you that I''ve bepletely absorbed in this erotic game mode.


    No matter how you look at it, this act is one of utter perversion, abandoning humanity itself!


    This¡­ I can''t halt my hips¡­!!


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?*


    I adore this pussy!


    Even when she dresses modestly, she parades around in broad daylight, disrobed, with ascivious body bound to be a target for men.


    Isn''t it just perfect for her to be caught by the hero of justice, Onahole Man, and have his cock inserted?


    Isn''t that right?


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!!*


    My cock is pushed into the virgin viin''s pussy, and I''m making love to her womb.


    I shouldn''t be enjoying this. I mustn''t enjoy this.


    But I can''t help it.


    "Hah, hah¡­ Huh¡­? Oh¡­??"


    Kushina slowly opens her eyes.


    Her personality jelly glistens, moistened by Kushina''s pussy juices. It must be about 30% absorbed by now.


    I continue to rock my hips, for stopping would be even stranger.


    "Don''t be rmed. I''m simply in the middle of pleasuring you."


    "What? Uh? Oh? Pleasuring?"


    "Yes. I''m pleasuring you in order to return the jelly."


    *Grip-grip?*


    Even I find my words unconvincing.


    To anyone, it''d look like I''ve kidnapped a female viin and am engaging in deviant sex.


    The situation was vastly different from Seridwen''s time; Kushina didn''t even know why she had been expelled as jelly. It was highly likely that she couldn''tprehend the series of events leading up to this moment, all in an effort to return the jelly.


    It meant that I was toying with her vulnerable, unknowing pussy.


    *Chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop?*


    "Uh, uh-oh!? Rape¡­ This isn''t pussy rape, right¡­?"


    Indeed.


    It was an inevitable rape brought about by the erotic mechanics of ¡¸OnaAka¡¹.


    Now there was no turning back.


    I steeled myself, prepared to be hated by Kushina for the rest of my life.


    "St¡­ Stop the pussy rape¡­ Hnggh¡­!!"


    While caressing Kushina''s cervix with my ns, I gently swirled her vagina.


    My strategy was to slowly rub it, attempting to ease her tense virgin pussy.


    Ah¡­ my cock is throbbing¡­


    *Jitter, jitter, jitter¡­*


    "Ahh, ohh¡­? Such a big cock? How deep¡­ are you pushing in¡­? If you¡­ whip my pussy like this, I''ll get mad¡­"


    Pussy whipping, huh¡­? Hearing such lewd words only excited me further.


    I pressed my hips against hers and moved gently, granting her wish for pussy whipping.


    Kushina began to squirm, attempting to free herself from me.


    She tried to block me by stirring her sticky pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    "Ah, ahh¡­ You, you pervert! Disqualified as a hero¡­!!"


    Has it almost all been absorbed?


    There''s still some left. Kushina might not realize, but her slick juices thinly shroud my cock like an ultra-thin condom.


    I need to squeeze a bit more¡­ ??


    I fear I''ll be just as perverse if I continue with this velvety pussy that incites my carnal desires.


    "I''m going to do it a little harder¡­"


    "Stop it, I said!?"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*?


    When will I have time to exin this situation step by step!


    For now, just focus on her pussy!


    "Ughh!!?"


    "Anyway, stick your pussy out!"


    "Hmph, ah, ah, ah? Disqualified as a hero, pervert? pervert aaahh?"


    Kushina tries to dodge my thrusts by swaying her hips from side to side,


    but I simply overpower her with my weight, pressing my hips firmly against hers.


    I''ll return the jelly soon¡­!!


    [Acquired the achievement "First Personality Modification"]


    Did it absorb well?


    Kushina''s struggles suddenly subside.


    Could it be¡­?


    "Ah, ahhh¡­?"


    Kushina pursed her lips, exhaling a peculiar breath.


    *Grip, grip*. Her vagina tightened unexpectedly.


    Having ceased her resistance, Kushina mumbled my cock into her moist folds, reaching her climax joyfully.


    "Kushina?"


    "I thought of¡­ this cock¡­?"


    As ifprehending the entire situation, she released a heated breath and grinned a provocative smile.


    An immediate reaction came from my arousal.


    Remembering my cock, she assumed the role of an Onahole, and the state of her vagina became even more eager.


    Ah. It''s driving me wild.


    "Please¡­ have sex with my submissive pussy, Master."


    "Master, you say¡­"


    Unconsciously, I plunged my cock deep within her.


    *Schluurp¡­*


    "Ohh¡­"


    Kushina let out a blissful exhale.


    "Please, pierce Kushina''s submissive pussy¡­"


    "¡­"


    I knew that attempting to hold onto my senses would be futile.


    This was a disaster brought on by my own curiosity¡ªa result of prating the sentient Onahole with my engorged member.


    I vited her values even before I vited Kushina''s very core.


    Kushina became the happiest girl, living as my onahole.


    Tight¡­ tight¡­ ?


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It keeps getting harder¡­ Please relieve your lustful urges in Kushina''s lewd cavity."


    Kushina strives to fulfill her role as a conquered woman.


    I gently stirred Kushina''s vagina.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ I''m happy¡­ My handsome master, I adore you¡­"


    The sweet temptation continues¡­


    Kushina is a viin. Wake up.


    "Why did you kill people, Kushina?"


    "Because those who see the skin of the exposed creature be extremely excited¡­ They sometimes die of a stroke."


    "You didn''t intend to kill, did you?"


    "I didn''t kill them on purpose"¡­ I vigorously defended myself and received a one-year sentence, but then Imitted the crime again¡­ Hehe, it''s my fault."


    I see¡­


    Perhaps, if I go to the correctional headquarters, this time it won''t end with just a one-year sentence.


    "Even if you get a 5-year or 10-year sentence, if youe out after paying for your crimes¡­ I''ll take care of you."


    "Really?"


    Damn.


    After showing a weak side, Kushina''s eyes sparkle.


    "Kushina, do you wish to be a lifelong Onahole for your handsome master?"


    "¡­No. I''ll send you to the correction headquarters."


    "Please, let me be your Onahole. Yes?"


    This¡­!!


    "Where do you n to rub me?!"


    Disgusted, I whipped her pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?


    "Mm, mm, oh??"


    "Do you think I''m an easy target?!"


    "Master, you''ve broken me like this? You turned me into a masochistic pussy who loves being whipped?"


    "Well, that¡­"


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s already a difficult world to live in; isn''t it easier to live a little broken?"


    So, then¡­


    Would you cling to my cock and rub it vigorously?


    "Can I be your lifelong Onahole, Master?"


    I pinned Kushina down and thrust my hips against her firm buttocks.


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob?


    "Mm, mm, oh-oh-oh!?!?"


    "Don''t think you canfortably cling to my cock!"


    "Jade, Jade, Jade, Jade!! It''sing, it''sing¡­!! Pussy popping?"


    I thrust my erect cock into the defeated Kushina''s earnest pussy!


    Tingling, tingling, tingling, tingling!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah? I''m turning into a submissive mazo pussy for my master?"


    "Will you let me use an Onahole? What can you do! Tell me!"


    Pfchpfchpfchpfch!!


    Kushina tilted her head back as her vagina squirted a gushing fountain.


    Her tongue sticking out long, she drooled.


    "I can take my master''s magnificent cock, deep inside my naughty hole!"


    I pressed my waist against Kushina''s heated erotic pussy, which was warmed by the heat of her arousal.


    Chop?


    "Ohhh?"


    "Do you like my cock?"


    I shook my hips as if I were vibrating, and persistently brushed against Kushina''s erotic pussy.


    Squishsquishsquishsquishsquish??


    "Nhhhhhh!! Ku, it''s super effective on Kushina''s submissive mazo pussy??"


    "Your little sisters can hear your perverted noises. Be quiet!"


    I mmed down on Kushina''s firm, defenseless ass with the full force of my cock.


    Smacksmacksmacksmacksmack??


    "Jade, jade, jade, jade!! I can''t withstand it with the pussy of B-ss viin Kushina! The perverted hero Onahole Man is too strong?"


    We must bring an end to this vile coupling with the wicked, lust-provoking pussy quickly!


    Ugh! Ugh!!


    Rid the pussy of its perversion through depraved sex!


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch ?


    "Ah, oh my! ?"


    Kushina moved her ankles and yfully patted her small and pretty feet.


    Should I service the pussy?


    Pressing her waist firmly against the erotic slit, she tenderly rocks with the prince''s cock inside.


    Gently, gently, gently, gently ?


    "Oh, oh¡­ right there¡­ pussy whipping ? I love pussy whipping ?"


    "Here?"


    "Heh, hehe ??"


    As Kushina continued the pussy whipping, she opened her eyes dangerously wide and gasped for breath.


    "Did you relieve your pussy?"


    "Please, finish with a resounding pussy smack, I beg you ?"


    "Do you think you''re using me as a dildo?"


    "No, it''s because I''m earnestly and diligently attending to the pussy ? with the mindset of thoroughly cleansing it, gripping it tightly¡­"


    I held Kushina down, rendering her motionless, and pped her pussy.


    Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack ?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Huhhh!!"


    "Kushina! Kushina!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    Oh, my cock is drained.


    I enjoyed it so much, I can''t think of anything else but immersing myself in it¡­!!


    I thrust my hips against Kushina''s lewd opening that eagerly licks my cock.


    Chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap?


    I endure to the limit with my erect cock, on the verge of climax!


    "Cum in my pussy, please fill my pussy!"


    "Cumming in Kushina''s B-ss viin pussy!"


    "Hugh?"


    As it was, I plunged my cock deep into Kushina''s vagina and ejacted my thick semen.


    Bwurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr? Bwo? Bwururururururururu?


    Chu? with the ns pressed against her cervix.


    I inject a copious amount of thick semen into her uterus.


    Bwurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! Bwurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr? Bwo? Bwururururururururu?


    The bitter sting of regret apanies the overwhelming pleasure that sweeps through my mind.


    Why did I think I could restrain myself with my cock inside her pussy?


    Why did I think I could pull out at the exact moment I desired?


    "Kuh!"


    Even though I know it''s impossible, I thrust my hips forward, instinctively releasing deep inside her.


    Kushina''s pussy clenches tightly, attempting to milk everyst drop of my semen down to the base of my balls.


    Ah, it''s pouring out so much¡­?


    As Kushina persistently teased herscivious crevice¡­


    Buzzzzz! Buzzzz! Buzz! Buzzzz!!


    She arched her back and continued to pleasure herself.


    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Haa¡­"


    Kushina, drained of energy, sprawled out with her entire body exposed, shielding her eyes with her arms as shey panting on the bed, drenched in sweat. She eventually came to her senses and attempted to remove the object of her pleasure, but it was already toote.


    Having taken the viscous, slick fluids directly, the entrance to Kushina''s womanhood quivered as if reliving the intense moments of their depraved encounter.


    ¡­

 Chapter 64: Chapter 67 – Masochistic Kushina and Depraved Sex II

    Kushina found herself lost in hazy memories from her past.


    "Don''t let your talent go to waste. We''ll help you."


    "Don''t!"


    Kushina struck the male students attempting to undress her and fled the academy. This marked her first viinous act as the serial exhibitionist, Kushina. At the time, she was only wearing her underwear. Later on, she would choose a white bikini as her viin costume.


    "Ah~~ That feels so refreshing."


    One of the students who tormented her uttered those words.


    "If you be a viin, you''ll end up being raped, Kushina."


    It was a chilling prophecy that came true.


    Kushina was eventually raped.


    Perhaps she had been wandering, secretly wishing for it to happen.


    ''Searching for a strong, virile male to dominate me.''


    Her defenseless journey finally came to an end.


    "Ugh, ugh¡­. Huh¡­ Huh¡­."


    That''s why she had said, "Please, cum inside my pussy."


    The downfall of the B-ss viin, serial exhibitionist Kushina, was sealed with a climactic, internal ejaction.


    With the desire to destroy even the deepest abyss, I whispered, "Please, go on."


    Kushina''s vagina was incredibly hot.


    Could it be that she might get pregnant from this forced encounter?


    ''I don''t know why, but I''m happy.''


    It was the same even when she was in Sang-hyuk''s inventory.


    Perhaps my true calling is to be an onahole.


    I stayed motionless for hours without sleeping inside it, feeling neither bored nor restless. My mind was at ease.


    It felt like I was returning to my days as a fetus.


    ''I never thought I could be stored away like an object.''


    What is this man''s talent?


    Even his hero name isughable¡ªOnahole Man.


    If he''s called Onahole Man for treating women as onaholes, Kushina could genuinelyugh.


    Ah~~.


    I thought, ''There are people in the world who live with even more absurd talents than mine.''


    I felt greatlyforted.


    "Kushina."


    Kim Sang-hyuk embraces Kushina tightly.


    ''What is he doing?''


    No matter how much, I just moaned ''Ah, ah'' to his cock and enjoyed it.


    How can you let your guard down against a viin?


    "I''m sorry for breaking you."


    She flinched.


    Kushina''s eyes widened.


    ''It was a ruined life anyway.''


    A little more damage doesn''t change anything.


    But for the rest of my life, I thought it would be better to use it to correct my mistakes.


    ''After being treated so refreshingly... My head feels clear.''


    It''s all thanks to this ridiculously handsome, perverted hero.


    "What if you let your guard down with a viin? What will you do if you''re killed?"


    "Kushina wouldn''t do that."


    "Ah..."


    ''I finally understand why I''m happy.''


    I like this guy.


    The world isn''t all that bad. ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (damaged) ¡ö¡ö? ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö?


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö? ¡ö¡ö (Strikethrough)


    ...¡­.


    ....


    ¡­.


    Since I''m a defeated heroine, naturally, I''d be happy to pamper my master as his personal pussy.


    I realized my role toote.


    I want to pleasure my master''s cock through my lewd hole?


    It''s only Onahole now!


    Somehow, I''ll seduce my master''s cock and survive as his onahole!


    Fighting, Kushina!


    *


    Kushina''s mood changes.


    With eyes wide and filled with desire, she suddenly wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing it fervently.


    "Kushina?"


    Oh, my.


    Kushina pressed herself against my throbbing cock.


    "Master¡­"


    "Are you still calling me that?"


    "Master, I want to use the onahole."


    I smacked Kushina''s buttocks with my palm.


    "Snap out of it. I''ll get us the morning-after pill. Let''s prepare to head to the Correction Headquarters."


    "Uh, let me experience the Onahole as if it were for a lifetime."


    "Are you serious?"


    Oh, heavens¡­


    The sensation of rubbing against my erect cock was maddening.


    While fondling Kushina''s J-cup breasts, I kissed her deeply.


    Kushina eagerly epted my saliva, gently swaying her hips.


    ''Wow. This is insane.''


    As I embraced her, I could feel the feminine curves of Kushina''s body.


    Lying on her side, Kushina draped one leg over my waist, clinging to me even more passionately.


    "Kushina¡­"


    "If we''re going to take the pill anyway... Can''t we do it a few more times?"


    "¡­"


    It was an irresistible temptation.


    I lifted just one of Kushina''s legs and then thrust my erect cock into her wet pussy.


    *Squelch*¡­??


    The second round of sex wasn''t rape.


    Kushina happily epted my cock into herscivious hole.


    "We really had sex... Master¡­"


    "Do you truly want my onahole?"


    Was it an act to escape punishment?


    "I want to... Onahole¡­"


    Despite that¡­


    Kushina''s teasing was all too genuine.


    *Squish, squish, squish*


    As I whipped her pussy, I kneaded Kushina''s breasts.


    "Ah¡­?"


    Seeing her beautiful eyes roll back in pleasure, there was no room for doubt.


    Kushina was sincere.


    I came to that conclusion and plunged my erect cock deeper inside her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*?


    "Uh, uhh, uhhhh¡­ In the defeated witch''s pussy... Please, cum again."


    *Squirt, squirt, squirt*!


    Kushina gasped as she squirted with each deep thrust of my cock.


    She climaxed intensely.


    I gently caressed her breasts while using my onahole touch.


    "Heave, hic¡­!! Yes¡­ ah¡­ I''m happy¡­ Onahole, I''m so happy."


    "You know, after properly atoning for our mistakes, we could meet formally."


    "No way! I love Onaholes!"


    "¡­"


    "I adore the role of a lewd Onahole, sweeping Sang-hyuk''s majestic cock into an erotic hole."


    As I gently stroked Kushina''s hair, I plunged my cock deep into her pussy.


    *Swoosh*¡­


    "Mm, mmm¡­!!"


    "Alright. Let''s use the onahole."


    "Really¡­?"


    Somehow, it''ll work out.


    I should have the ability to handle at least one onahole.


    In theory, the protagonist of OnaAka should be able to turn all heroines into Onaholes.


    Though, from my perspective, it''s akin to an onahole apocalypse.


    "Going to cum in Kushina''s pussy again?"


    Kushina hooked her own arm over her raised leg and, as if to unt her flexibility, spread her legs even wider.


    "Please ejacte into Kushina''s special semen release hole."


    Alright. Should I embrace Kushina and use her instead of a tissue?


    As I fondle Kushina''s warm, swollen breasts, she gyrates her hips.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish ??


    "Yes, yes, oh ? Without any hesitation, please release the thick, rapacious essence deep inside my pussy."


    "Kushina''s masochistic pussy loves being taken by force."


    "Uh-huh. Only a cock that''s been approved by my pussy! Only Master''s cock is wee to ravish me!"


    She''s quite the talker.


    Kushina spread her legs wide, leaving her vulnerable womanhood exposed.


    She panted with her lips pursed in a circle, breathing hotly.


    "Oh¡­ oh, oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­!!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    "It''s bedtime for my little sister. Hush."


    "Hush, hush¡­ Hic, gasp, gasp, gasp, mmm, yes, yes¡­ inhale¡­ exhale¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    "Do you really enjoy being taken by me that much?"


    "I do¡­"


    "It was you who was the pervert all along. You seem to love being caught and taken advantage of."


    Kushina frowned slightly, as if feeling wronged, but


    As I continued to thrust my erect cock into her, she seemed to ept her situation, sticking her tongue out and panting.


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ ?? Punish my perverted pussy, Master."


    I shook my hips while facing Kushina from the side.


    Now, instead of a viin who deserves a scolding and being sent to the correctional headquarters,


    I feel a growing attachment to her, thinking of her as my possession.


    While caressing her red hair,


    I tightly embrace Kushina, and we make love.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish*


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Onahole. I tried an onahole.


    "What about it?"


    I firmly grasp Kushina''s soft buttocks with my hands, kneading them as I press my body against hers.


    Kushina gasps for breath, as if she''s about to pass out.


    "Ah¡­ Ha¡­ With my magical pussy, I can greedily envelop my master''s magnificent cock without restraint.


    *Slick, slick, slick, slick, slick??*


    "Uhhhhhhhh?"


    I hold Kushina close, concentrating on our passionate lovemaking.


    As I thrust persistently into Kushina''s pussy, focused solely on the pleasure of my cock,


    Kushina climaxes intensely, spraying like a fountain from her pussy each time her womb ispressed.


    In my arms, she experiences bliss over and over again.


    Just then, in the darkness of night, my smartphone rings.


    "Ha, ha, ah... Ahhh¡­!"


    "Kushina. We''re in the midst of making love. Read the text for me."


    "Yes, yes, Master."


    Squirming, squirming¡­??


    "Heh, heh, heh! It''s not me, but another vagina. Named Yuuna¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Comma¡­ What we talked about today...


    Plunge!


    I thrust my erect cock into Kushina''s vagina and ejacted.


    Buzz! Buzz! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!


    Cumming in Kushina''s vagina again...


    Feeding my semen until her uterus bursts?


    Buzz. Buzz.


    "Keep going."


    "You told me to have a second girlfriend... Question mark outfit..."


    "Yeah."


    "It''s still dot, dot, dot."


    Squish, squish, squish.


    Gently stirring the cum-filled vagina and listening.


    Kushina''s trembling voice was pleasant to hear.


    "Valid¡­ question mark¡­"


    ''I thought I was rejected.''


    It felt strange when the expected oue, which I thought was half certain, was reversed.


    "¡­"


    I have to reply.


    Treat Kushina like an onahole.


    Hmm¡­


    Leaving a woman panting with my cock inside her, I contact another woman.


    ¡­


    Kushina looked at me and said,.


    "Master, without disturbing... I''ll be sucking your cock."


    "Really?"


    With a nod, Kushina positioned herself between my legs while I fiddled with my phone.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Let''s talk on the phone right now.


    "You can''t make any noise, Kushina."


    "Shh¡­ Shh¡­ Yes, Master~."


    As Kushina''s mouth enveloped my cock, I began my phone call.


    ¨C Sang-hyuk?


    "I saw your KakaoTalk."


    I can only imagine how much Yuuna must have agonized before sending such a message. It''s my fault for stirring things up with flirtation.


    "I''m sorry. Did you worry a lot because I said strange things?"


    ¨C No¡­! I¡­ I should be sorry. Does your leg hurt?"


    "It''s alright. It didn''t hurt at all."


    My eyes met with Kushina''s, who continued sucking my cock. I nodded, signaling that she could keep going, and she started sucking on my ns.


    "Slurp-slurp-slurp¡­ Swoosh¡­ Chomp¡­ Suck¡­ Slurp¡­ Chomp¡­!"


    I stroked Kushina''s head.


    You''re doing well, Kushina.


    But why the call?


    "I just wanted to hear your voice."


    Is it because of the situation where Kushina is curled up, cradling my cock, that I feel overwhelmed by male hormones?


    "Let me hear your voice."


    M-my voice¡­? Uh¡­ I feel kind of embarrassed.


    Yuuna''s shy voice... It''s so pleasant to listen to.


    So this is what her voice sounds like when we talk on the phone.


    "You''re my girlfriend now."


    ¨C Yes


    "If you ever feel unlucky and want to hit me, just tell me."


    *Slurp*


    Kushina eagerly sucked my cock up.


    No, no, no! Why would you do that? To my boyfriend...


    Boyfriend¡­


    Yuuna and I are a couple now, too.


    Is it okay if Sang-hyuk is a second?


    "Second?"


    ¨C Uh¡­ That''s not what I meant.


    Second¡­


    Henna is the main partner, and Yuuna is like a concubine.


    It seems she''s epted this kind of arrangement, but I''m not so sure.


    Though the order of our confessions was different, the desire to differentiate our rtionships like that...


    *Slurp¡­ Suck¡­ Suck suck¡­*


    ''¡­''


    Now I want to make a distinction.


    Between the heroine and the Onahole.


    If Kushina were to be treated as a heroine as well, the situation would be far too intricate.


    At this point, I''ve reached the stage where I treat a woman like an Onahole.


    "Ah, I apologize. This is my first time experiencing something like this. I''m not well-versed in the terminology."


    Did someone push you into having a harem?


    ¡­ How did you know?


    ¨C ¡­ Really?


    "Perhaps someone else provided the opportunity, but I was the one who decided to go through with it."


    I was the one who ordered her to suck my cock.


    So... that makes her the second one, right?


    "I''m not too fond of it since it feels like having a concubine."


    Can you exin exactly what you mean? very precisely¡­?


    "Chup¡­ Chulu Loop¡­ Chup¡­"


    I released the remaining semen into Kushina''s mouth.


    Puh¡­ Blururur¡­ Puh¡­!!


    "Ugh¡­"


    I gasp, overwhelmed by the intense sensation of ejaction.


    "It means I prefer Yuuna right now."


    I can''t continue like this.


    If I keep talking, I''ll likely be found out.


    "¡­ See you tomorrow, Yuuna."


    ¨C ¡­Yeah. See you tomorrow!


    I end the call and bring Kushina into my embrace.


    "Shall we sleep?"


    Kushina hastily began to remove the remainder of my clothes.


    We both be naked and crawl into bed together.


    "OnaAka" Week 2, Monday.


    No, early Tuesday morning.


    I had acquired a beautiful,rge-breasted Onahole, and we slept intertwined and nude together all night.


    It was my first time sleeping with my cock inserted in a vagina.


    My dick wasn''t always erect.


    I wasfortably semi-hard in my sleep.


    Upon realizing it, I would be fully erect again and have passionate sex with Kushina''s pussy.


    Then I would drift back to sleep, fondling her breasts.


    ''It''s so rxing.''


    I might have been worn out from the various erotic encounters.


    My personal Onahole that I could indulge in was none other than Kushina.


    As I strangled her neck with my arms, my waist collided with herrge ass.


    "Stick out your ass."


    Even as she was strangled, Kushina gasped in my arms, her breaths filled with happiness.


    "Since I''m your Onahole... Ah, aah¡­ Rx and... please fill my vagina with your cum..."


    Oh my.


    Kushina extends her ass for me.


    Then, without a thought, I rocked my hips and thrust into her.


    Buh¡­ ¡­ beaureureus¡­. beaureus¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Hak, hehe¡­ hehe¡­"


    "Kushina¡­ thank you¡­"


    As I caught a whiff of Kushina''s scent, I pressed my hips close and stirred inside her.


    "Ah, what a pity... If you whip this perverted pussy... I won''t be able to sleep."


    "It''s my onahole."Let me indulge myself."


    With that, Kushina, having no choice, pushed her hips back.


    Chop Chop Chop Chop ?


    "Kushina, Kushina¡­"


    "Yes, yes. Your obedient Majo pussy, Kushina, is right here.


    I fell asleep, mixing our fluids within Kushina''s depths throughout the night.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 65: Chapter 68 – Onahole Apocalypse

    That day, I had a dream. A dream of overlooking a burning Seoul. Semi-naked women, seemingly from nowhere, forced innocent citizens to their knees and raised gs with onaholes emzoned upon them.


    "Soldiers of Onahole, establish the Onahole Kingdom!"


    "Long live Sang-hyuk!"


    "For the sake of Sang-hyuk''s cock!"


    "Waaah!"


    What? Who are you, people?


    Stop this at once!


    Serena was at the forefront, leading the 133,320-strong "Onahole Legion" that enveloped Seoul. Ste and Serena were at the front, donning bunny girl suits.


    "Go forth! Now is the time to establish the Onahole Kingdom!"


    "Those not wearing perverted costumes won''t receive any pussy pampering from their elder brother. Take note of that!"


    Who are you?!


    Who taught my sister phrases like "Onahole Kingdom" and "pussy pampering"?


    The South Korean government dered a state of emergency andunched a response. As the opposing forces shed, an onahole-shaped meteor tore through the clouds and plummeted to the ground.


    With a charming *pyoong* sound effect, the onahole that had been thrust onto the floor split in half, revealing a silver-haired woman d in atex suit.


    She was the student council president.


    "Serena, Ste. Have you only managed to conquer half? Don''t you realize the more time you spend doing this, the less time you have to experience pregnancy sex with Sang-hyuk?"


    "I-I''m sorry!"


    "No, it has to be me who gets pregnant with my brother''s baby first!"


    The words didn''t make much sense. Is it because this is a dream?


    "Sang-hyuk''s elite Onahole, Isabe. I''m joining the fray."


    "Permission granted."


    My voice echoed from somewhere.


    Suddenly, a ground-to-ground missile tore through the South Korean government''s defense line, soaring through the air. Arge emoji of Yagem''s goddess En-chan giving a thumbs-up adorned the missile.


    The missile exploded, and everyone erupted in cheers.


    Korea was destroyed. In its ce, an Onahole Kingdom was established for Kim Sang-hyuk.


    In 20XX, the "Onahole Apocalypse" began.


    "¡­"


    Chirp, chirp.


    I awoke to the sound of birdsong, my morning greeting me with an indescribable sensation. Dreaming of such things at my age is embarrassing.


    It was all because of Kushina. My belief that women shouldn''t be treated as mere onaholes hadpletely crumbled, and I couldn''t help but wonder if the guilt that had formed within me had given birth to such a bizarre dream.


    The "Onahole Apocalypse" might be the very disaster that I could bring upon this world. Even Hestia, the mother goddess herself, had been subjected to onahole treatment, hadn''t she?


    Thus, ever since my arrival in OnaAka, my resistance has all but faded away. Countless perverse scratches had appeared, andtely, I found myself questioning whether resistance even held any meaning. In the end, I began to indulge in my very own harem and even acquired an onahole.


    Life isplicated. Despite the growing number of lewd holes meant for my pleasure, I can''t bring myself to be purely, 100% happy. To win Kushina''s favor, I''d need to speak with the student council president.


    "Mmm¡­"


    It was then that I felt a warmth, not of my own body, spreading across my cock and chest. It was the naked form of Kushina.


    A lovely girl with vibrant red apple-colored hair was sleeping in my embrace.


    "¡­"


    Without a word, I held her tightly. Her soft J-cup breasts spread over my firm chest, the tenderness feeling as if it reached my very heart.


    I greeted the morning by rubbing my erect cock against Kushina''s body.


    ''Still¡­''


    A world created by a goddess for our enjoyment. It''s a loss if we don''t indulge in it.


    "Master¡­ for¡­ Onahole Kingdom¡­ Kuhihi¡­"


    "Is it because of you?"


    I had such a strange dream! Iid Kushina down and slid my cock inside her moist vagina. I had heard somewhere that morning sex was incredibly satisfying, and it turned out to be true.


    "Mmm¡­ Mm¡­"


    Hugging Kushina, who moaned in her sleep, I shook my waist. *Squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    "I''m going to have sex with you, Kushina!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Kushina naturally pushed her hips back toward me. Oh, yes¡­!! This is it. Kushina is simply the best. It felt ludicrous for the protagonist of an erotic game to masturbate using tissues. Now, I can use Kushina''s vagina instead of tissues.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    Selfishly, I thrust myself into her, my mind filled only with the thought of my own pleasure.


    Kushina gently wiggled her hips, epting me inside her.


    "Ah, my clothes... hah¡­ It''s toote for the medicine now, Master."


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust ?


    I didn''t stop my hips. Pulling out would be a waste.


    I want to finish inside her. I can''t stop!!


    "I''ll take responsibility, Kushina!"


    "Huh!? Ah, ah¡­! Mmm¡­ Promise me, Master?"


    "Get ready!"


    I forcefully thrust my erect cock into Kushina''s soft, round ass.


    I can''t believe I can slide into such a lewd pussy with my morning erection. It''s the best!


    "Brother, can Ie in?"


    Then Serena''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Se, Serena?"


    I continued to move my hips in short, quick thrusts, trying to minimize any noticeable movement.


    "The school uniform is all dry. Should I leave it by the door?"


    Maybe I could show it to Serena?


    My onahole, Kushina?


    ''That''s¡­''


    I thought it was a bit too soon.


    "Am I embarrassing you, Master?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­!"


    Grip, grip?


    I swiftly bring Kushina down and vigorously shake my hips.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish?


    "Mmm¡­!"


    "Aren''t you ashamed then? The promises I made with you, the rtionship I had with you, and the words I shared with you. I''m so embarrassed... There''s no way I could show you having sex with you in the morning.


    "Oppa?"


    "Serena! Leave it there."


    "Okay~. It''s almost time for school."


    p, p, p, p, p, p.


    I use Kushina''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    "Kushina. It''s a secret. Got it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ I can''t live without my master''s cock. That I''m a perverted dog-like masochist? I used to be a B-list viin. When the master was talking to his girlfriend, he was giving me his cock."


    "Everything!"


    Sploosh!!


    "Ah!"


    I press my ns firmly against Kushina''s womb and release my semen.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz, buzz!!


    Kushina''s pussy tightens as if it''s responding.


    What refreshing morning sex...


    I scrape the bottom of my balls and fill Kushina''s womb with thick semen.


    **Trantion**


    Squish¡­ Squish¡­ Squelch! Squish¡­ Squish!!


    "Leave it to me, please."


    Kushina said as she gently swayed her hips.


    "Because Kushina is a clever Onahole... I''ll relieve my master''s urge for vition and then vanish somewhere."


    "Not yet. Stick out your ass."


    Squish! Squelch! Squish¡­ Squish¡­!!


    "Ahh¡­ The rapist''s semen¡­? It''s so wicked to release so much inside a girl''s vagina."


    Well, that''s fine.


    This perverse, masochistic pussy.


    I caressed Kushina''s head and tightly pressed my waist against her.


    After a satisfying climax inside her,


    I had her hold my cock in her mouth to clean it, and then returned her to the on-hole inventory.


    The bed sheets were soaked with Kushina''s pussy juices and sweat from our all-night escapades.


    ¡­


    In the worst-case scenario, Serena would think her brother had sex with a girl.


    "Big brother spent the whole night having sex with a masochistic pussy named Onahole."


    ¡­ She wouldn''t think that. And that''s fine.


    Even though my talent is as an on-hole collector,


    Women = Onahole is not something to boast about under the sun.


    My humanity is called into question.


    It''s like a pillow adorned with a beautiful girl character.


    No one would care if you treated it as your wife or talked to it when you''re alone in your room.


    but you can''t do that outside.


    Anyway¡­ Let''s put off the on-hole matter for now.


    Meet Yuuna and check her harem condition. And¡­


    ''Earn a lot of money.''


    Hoping for a decent dungeon today, I head down to the first floor.


    After washing myself in the shower room, I encounter a yawning Ste.


    ...


    Ste dressed as a bunny girles to mind.


    "Did you sleep well, Ste?"


    "No. My older brother appeared in my dream.


    Oh? Ste too?


    "Was I wearing a bunny girl costume?"


    "Bunny girl? You were wearing a tuxedo."


    A tuxedo? What was the dream about?


    "Did my brother have such a dream? Pervert."


    "It was Ste''s dream."


    "What kind of fantasies are you having about your little sister?"


    "And you?"


    Ste''s cheeks flush with heat.


    "Oh, big brother! Because you carelessly hugged me! It''s your fault!"


    Even Ste had an innocent dream.


    The primal energy of "OnaAka" seemed to envelop us.


    "There''s nothing careless about physical affection among family. Come on, let''s hug."


    I hugged Ste tightly.


    Surprisingly, there was no resistance.


    "¡­"


    Ste looked up at me with her glistening, moist eyes.


    "I haven''t showered yet."


    "Where?"


    Sniff, sniff.


    Upon smelling her, Ste appeared rmed.


    "Pervert! Are you a pervert, brother?"


    "I can only smell something nice."


    "Why does your body smell like Serena?"


    "Ah, maybe because I used Serena''s shampoo too?"


    "¡­"


    If we trace it back, it wasn''t too long ago... No, it was just a week ago.


    Serena, who felt pity for me after being struck by Ste''s sudden magic, shared her toiletries with me. Various bath products.


    "You can use mine now, too."


    "No. I''m going to buy clothes and go shopping. Men are all-in-one. Why do you use so many products?"


    "Isn''t that normal? What''s an all-in-one?"


    It seems that there''s a world that men and women cannot understand.


    I gently patted Ste on her buttocks.


    "Ste, wash up ande out; let''s eat together."


    Ste''s cheeks flushed red.


    "Heh¡­ I know."


    Our adorable and lovely little sister.


    You don''t need to know about things like "pussy y." I''ll protect you.


    "Serena, what''s on the menu today?"


    "Spicy pepper japchae and bulgogi! Oh, I''m also making egg rolls right now."


    "You''re doing great, Serena."


    I approach Serena, who''s wearing an apron, and snuggle up behind her.


    "Uhm, oppa¡­ I''m cooking¡­"


    While Ste is in the shower, I gently rub my cock against Serena''s ass.


    I embrace Serena from behind and fondle her breasts as well.


    For a moment, Serena halts her cooking, holding thedle, and stands still so I can hold her.


    "Should I have done it this morning?"


    "No¡­ Love is stronger than lust. At least for now."


    "Does it grow even when love is strong? Your¡­ you know¡­"


    "Of course."


    In reality, there are many instances where both love and lust grow regardless.


    This time, I''d say it''s both.


    As I ejacted on Kushina''s vagina, the moment I touched Serena''s ass, it became rigid, as if it could sense she was a different woman. Serena looked back at me with a smile.


    "Today''s color is turquoise. Would you like to take a look?"


    "Where¡­"


    I lifted my sister''s skirt to inspect it. Beautiful turquoise pants with an intricate pattern were embracing Serena''s firm buttocks. Pantyhose covered them further.


    "Do you feel energized? Big brother."


    "Ites naturally."


    "Keep your spirits up today, too. You''re the pir of our family. If it ever gets too hard to bear, just let me know, alright? ?"


    "¡­"


    Serena smiled tenderly, as if she were always willing to cater to her brother''s sexual needs. I must live diligently.


    "But when is your mothering back?"


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 66: Chapter 69 – How Can One Have Two Girlfriends

    "Well, maybe next week? I heard she''s in Romania right now."


    "What''s she doing abroad?"


    When I asked that question during our meal, both Ste and Serena stopped eating and stared at me.


    "Are you asking because you don''t know? Big brother."


    "It seems that the ie from Korean dungeons isn''t enough to support our family and cover our tuition fees."


    "Is that so?"


    Now that I think about it, Yuuna mentioned that only rtively low-ranked dungeons appear in Korea. In other words, it''s concluded that Serena and Ste''s mother is a hunter.


    ''I thought she only existed in the setting.''


    I''ve never seen her before. If I were the old Sang-hyuk, I might have talked to her about it. I contemted this while eating the spicy pepper japchae that Serena had prepared with my chopsticks.


    This meal, as well as Serena and Ste''s living expenses... I didn''t think they were free, but hearing that their mother is earning money by going abroad alone makes me feel uneasy.


    "So, even if she does return, she''ll likely leave the country again soon."


    "It''s always like this."


    Serena supported me as the backbone of the household.


    while Ste grew up as a lonely younger sister.


    Perhaps it was due to this family environment.


    ''When I start making money, will Mom be at home too?''


    Wouldn''t the sisters prefer having their mother at home?


    At that moment, a thought shed through my mind.


    ''Could it be... Mom, as well?''


    Being as hot and sexy, simr to the younger sister...


    No, no. Does that even make sense?


    Having daughters as grown up as Serena and Ste, it''s practically impossible for her to be stunning.


    Only someone like Hestia could pull that off.


    ''But there was a real-life example, wasn''t there?!''


    In erotic games, that is.


    It''s amon trope that a mother is the fully realized version of her daughter. Actually,


    It''s not even a rule that only applies to erotic games.


    It''s a widely epted notion in subcultures. I had been picturing my mother as voluptuous with clearly defined wrinkles.


    But now, I''m convinced that she must be a gorgeous woman.


    "Do you have any pictures with your mom?"


    "Yeah. Want me to send it?"


    ¡­ I saw it.


    I wanted to call out to En-chan and ask if this setup wasn''t going too far.


    Is it conceivable that this woman is a mother, her striking beauty indistinguishable from that of her own daughter?


    ''In this photograph, Serena appears to be around 16 years old.''


    Her mother looks as though she''s in her early twenties.


    With tinum blonde locks, lighter than Ste''s...


    Blessed with a bosom rivaling Serena''s...


    Her cheerful, smiling face exudes radiance.


    ''¡­''


    I was strangely captivated by the sight of the photograph.


    Although she is a mother not connected by blood in the story,


    This woman is my mother.


    "Big brother?"


    "Big brother needs to work hard. If we want Mom to live with us,


    Ste snickered.


    "I apologize to my dear brother, but I don''t expect a D-ss ie. It would be fortunate if you didn''t forget."


    "Ste! That''s why big brother is going without food."


    No, I didn''t starve.


    It still seems to shock Serena that I once borrowed from a friend just to have a meal.


    "Big brother. Don''t worry about it, okay? If you need money, I"


    "It''s okay. I have money.


    "Really? You mustn''t starve, big brother."


    ¡­sigh.


    Now, even though he tries to impress, he is an older brother who only worries about his younger sisters.


    Changing my position seemed to require time.


    As we left the house, Ste nced back at me.


    "If anything happens to Mom, I''ll feed Sang-hyuk and Serena."


    "¡­Ste?"


    "Because we''re a family."


    With a swish, Ste made her deration and left.


    ''So, Ste had been thinking about that as well.''


    The years of (former) Sang-hyuk''sziness before being possessed weigh heavily on my mind.


    It has only been a week since our family finally started toe together.


    I''m still a D-ss, my overall stats haven''t surpassed B-ss, and my earnings are unstable.


    I am not yet at the stage where I can be recognized as a man who can take responsibility for their lives and lead them.


    ''Hmm.''


    Still, the wind feels incredibly pleasant.


    On a day that starts with glimpsing my sister''s pants, it''s impossible not to feel good.


    It was a significant breakthrough when I, who had been treated like an animal until recently, was finally acknowledged as a member of the family.


    "OnaAka" is merely the beginning.


    "My master''s sisters, how lovely."


    Before I knew it, Kushina was poking her head out of the Ona Ben.


    "Nobody said you coulde out."


    I put her back in.


    "Kyaang."


    "Don''te out without Master''s permission."


    It is from this point forward that the "Onahole Collector" will evolve.


    because I now possess an onahole that I can utilize.


    For now, let''s set that aside and head to the ssroom.


    "Henna?"


    I was taken aback by the transformation in my girlfriend.


    "Sa-Sang-hyuk¡­"


    It was indeed Henna, looking bashful and timid.


    Even I, who thought I knew every aspect of her hidden beauty beneath the somber atmosphere, couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Her half-tied hair and exposed emerald eyes made her appear more like a noble youngdy than the student council president.


    "My goodness!"


    My girlfriend is... this beautiful?


    "Uh, what do you think...? Not so great."


    I now understood why the male students had been buzzing.


    Has there ever been a girl like that? Everyone looked at Henna again.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I won''t act up."


    "Why are you shrinking when I didn''t say anything?"


    I ced my bag on the seat in front of Henna and sat down.


    "You''re beautiful, Henna."


    "¡­Really?"


    "Yes. Beautiful."


    It wasn''t a facade or anything of that sort.


    Her half-up hairstyle, reminiscent of a princess,plemented her lovely face perfectly.


    ¡­ After that incident over the weekend, had Henna resolved to change something?


    Although, in the end, it was merely a house date during which we had sex until we were both exhausted.


    "Are you here, Sang-hyuk?"


    Swoosh.


    At that moment, Yuuna also approached.


    The atmosphere between the two heroines was anything but ordinary.


    ''She''s beautiful. Was Yuuna always this beautiful?''


    Both were looking at me.


    One would have been more than enough, but there were two.


    I felt my mouth be parched.


    ''Is this the gravity of a harem?''


    It was the first time in my life that I had be a man desired by multiple women, and I was at a loss.


    Nothing seemed to have changed drastically for now, but...


    As soon as we entered the dungeon, Henna embraced me.


    The sensation of her embrace was even more arousing than Kushina''s. I rubbed my raven-haired, K-cup girlfriend''s enormous breasts as I squeezed her ample buttocks. The voluptuous sensation was irresistibly enticing.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m sorry I couldn''t make it on Monday."


    "It''s all right."


    That day, I was dragged away by the student council president and was preupied with heroic activities anyway.


    "Do you want to touch my breasts?"


    With a soft caress, I pressed my body against Henna''s while fondling her chest.


    "You two! After a dungeon dive, you need to check your physical condition and equipment first."


    "Oh, yes¡­"


    Henna hastily pulled away. I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Sorry, Yuuna. I was away from Sang-hyuk for a day. I''mcking Sang-hyuk''s essence.


    What essence is she talking about?


    "If you let your guard down, you''ll get seriously hurt. Dungeons are no joke, Henna."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    I too reflected on my actions. As I was scratching my head and checking on Glock and Pyson''s condition, Yuuna suddenly grabbed my arm without Henna noticing and embraced me as well.


    Oh, my¡­


    Yuuna''s lithe form fits snugly into my embrace.


    A woman''s delicate frame awakens a man''s protective instincts!


    Her breasts are also ample. Though Henna''s isrger, Yuuna''s bosom boasts an impressive presence in my arms, as if they might burst at any moment.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Yuuna nuzzles her cheek against mine while in my embrace.


    "Uhm¡­ Um¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ Can I say I like you? Is it okay to be held like this and feel so spoiled?"


    "Of course. You can¡­"


    My dungeon wife.


    I hold Yuuna tightly in my arms.


    "Ahh!"


    Henna approaches upon realizing that her boyfriend has been taken away.


    "Yuuna¡­! What are you doing with my boyfriend?"


    "He''s my boyfriend too, you know..."


    "That happened¡­"


    I couldn''t exin it to Henna.


    However, perhaps it was due to the numerous times I had prodded Hestia''s vagina, building up my endurance.


    Henna didn''t seem too shocked by the fact that Yuuna had be her girlfriend.


    "Sang-hyuk''s arms were stolen from me while I was off guard."


    Yuuna teasingly sticks out her tongue while nestled in my embrace.


    "I''ve simply returned to you what you''ve done."


    "¡­You two. You''re not on bad terms, are you?"


    Uh oh.


    Henna squeezes in.


    "Give me a kiss, Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­A kiss?"


    I hug Henna tightly and kiss her passionately. We intertwine our tongues quite skillfully, and I pass her all the saliva I had collected.


    "Gulp, gulp¡­??"


    "What are you two doing?"


    Yuuna''s cheeks turn red as she watches our passionate kiss.


    "How bold¡­! Doing such a thing in a dungeon..."


    "Smooch¡­ Slurp¡­ I''ve always done this with Sang-hyuk, you know.


    "Always done this? Don''t get ahead of yourself just because you''ve made some progress on the weekends."


    "Kiss¡­ Slurp¡­ Yuuna, you''ve already experienced a lifetime''s worth of sex with him. "


    "I''m going to be lovey-dovey with Sang-hyuk too!"


    "You can''t even kiss?"


    No...


    Please don''t fight, you two.


    "Sultry, big-breasted girl! I knew it the moment you tried to steal Sang-hyuk with your ample chest."


    "I''ve liked Sang-hyuk for much longer... You, you, thieving cat..."


    ¡­


    The two openly reveal their inner feelings, bickering back and forth.


    If this is the extent of their openness, it''s honestly quite endearing. Our time together had been too brief for us to truly despise one another.


    "There''s no reason for us to fight any longer. Both of you are my girlfriends."


    I propose a miraculous solution.


    "If you two make peace, I''ll embrace you both."


    Yuuna stood silently, perhaps because her pride had been wounded. Henna hesitantly spoke first.


    "Yuuna is so much prettier than me... I felt like if I didn''t act quickly, she would steal you away.


    "What are you talking about? You''re beautiful, too. How could any man resist your breasts?"


    "I¡­ I''m a gloomy girl with nothing but my chest to offer.


    "I was envious of your breasts as well; that''s why I acted that way."


    The atmosphere was both awkward and heartwarming. A goblin tried to intervene, so I immediately pulled out my Glock.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two startled women turned to look.


    "It''s alright. Continue. If anything tries to interfere, I''ll take care of it."


    "Henna¡­ I''m sorry."


    "Uhh¡­ I''m sorry too. Yuuna¡­ Let''s get along and be Sang-hyuk''s girlfriends together."


    "Okay¡­"


    "Inmemoration of our reconciliation, Henna embraces me."


    Embrace.


    Henna hugs Yuuna with her ample breasts.


    Yuuna exhales a ragged breath within her hold.


    "Ah, wow, that was amazing."


    "Isn''t it soft?"


    "Henna, my love..."


    When Yuuna snuggles up to her, Henna is at a loss for what to do.


    "Yuuna¡­ Do you want to kiss Sang-hyuk?"


    "Ki-, kiss?"


    "I''ll keep watch for you... The two of you can calmly share a tender kiss."


    "...."


    It must be Yuuna''s first time kissing.


    Although she has been hugged by me in her underwear, wouldn''t it be too high of a hurdle for Yuuna, who blushes even just holding hands, to attempt a kiss?


    I pondered.


    "Yes, if Sang-hyuk is okay with it."


    Yuuna, on the condition that Henna keeps watch,


    approaches me.


    "You don''t have to rush if you don''t want to, Yuuna."


    "I also need to catch up."


    "...."


    A kiss with Yuuna...


    My heart was pounding, too.


    "Just a moment."


    Yuuna begins to remove her armor.


    Yuuna removed the belts over her school uniform and any other items that might be ufortable due to their hardness. She slowly approached me.


    Tightly¡­ ??


    "¡­Ah¡­ Ha¡­ I''m hugging you again.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Are your legs... okay?"


    She still seemed to be concerned.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I was desperate to push you away. So, my true feelings are...


    "I understand, Yuuna."


    Topensate for the height difference, Yuuna stood on her tiptoes and lifted her chin. I leaned down, slowly moving closer, and gently kissed her.


    Just a tender touch...


    Our lips met¡­??


    So this is what Yuuna''s lips feel like.


    "I like you, Yuuna."


    "Mm¡­ Yeah¡­"


    "From our very first meeting, I liked how kind and righteous you were."


    Yuuna''s body shuddered slightly.


    As I softly patted her buttocks, I praised her for her actions that day.


    "Thank you for having the courage to talk to me first."


    "¡­Ha¡­ Hah¡­ Yes¡­ I like you too. I really do."


    "Why do you like me, though?"


    "It''s not for any romantic reason like that."


    "Then what is it?"


    Yuuna murmured with a tearful expression.


    "Well, because he''s handsome."


    "¡­"


    "He''s more dashing than anyone I''ve ever seen."


    I wasn''t disappointed in Yuuna.


    Her reason was much more sincere and convincing than beating around the bush.


    "Even though he''s awakened a strange talent, he doesn''t give up and tries hard... It was nice to see him working so diligently."


    "Is that why it seems like you added that reasonter?"


    "That''s why I was more attracted to the handsome Sang-hyuk."


    That''s understandable.


    I hugged Yuuna tightly and kissed her again.


    This time, we intertwined our tongues.


    Unlike Henna, Yuuna''s tongue had quite a strong defense.


    "Ah, do it."


    I yearned to entwine my tongue with Yuuna''s.


    I held her close and forcefully slipped my tongue into her mouth.


    Yuuna''s eyes widened, and she shuddered.


    "Huh, hee¡­"


    Our tongues mingled together.


    I tried to gather her saliva and feed it to her like I did with Henna, but half of it dribbled out of her lips.


    "Habu, habu!?"


    "What a waste... You should eat it all."


    "Pervert¡­ You pervert!"


    It was a phrase I had heard often and had grown ustomed to by now.


    I longed for Yuuna to indulge in it.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration."


    Shloop. Shloop.


    I entwined our tongues as I sucked on Yuuna''s lips.


    After mixing well inside my mouth, I returned it to hers.


    Through such a heartfelt and passionate kiss, I offered it to her. Yuuna obediently epted it.


    "Ah¡­ Hmph¡­ Huff¡­ Gulp¡­ Mm¡­ Mmph¡­"


    Her expression was as if she were intoxicated.


    Her eyes were slightly unfocused.


    She seemed utterly bewitched, as though she didn''t even know what she was doing.


    "Yuuna¡­"


    For a moment, our gaze met Henna''s.


    Henna was busy dealing with the goblins using her magic.


    Could it be a "Token of Reconciliation"?


    Far from interrupting Yuuna''s sweet moment, Henna protected her.


    Her actions conveyed a deep sense of remorse.


    In that case, I too


    Once more, right here.


    Gently caressing Yuuna''s breasts, I slid my hand downward.


    The moment I slipped my hand under Yuuna''s school uniform skirt,


    "Hiss!"


    Her thighs tightened around it.


    As if trying to keep my hand at bay.


    "No¡­ It''s not allowed."


    I could immediately tell that Yuuna''s wariness as a virgin was operating at 100%.


    "No, not there."


    "Alright."


    I gently stroked Yuuna''s hair.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­? I''m your girlfriend, but I rejected it.


    "It''s okay to refuse if you don''t like it. We''ll do it when you''re ready."


    Good things should be done when both parties enjoy them.


    Instead, I firmly held Yuuna''s hand and kissed her again.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­ In the dungeon, like this: "


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    "Mmm¡­??"


    Yuuna swallowed my saliva.


    It seemed she had discovered the taste that Henna relished.


    "Gulp, gulp?"


    "Smack¡­"


    After the kiss, we pulled away from each other.


    Yuuna, her face flushed, adjusted her disheveled clothes, and began to put her gear back on.


    "Did you enjoy the kiss, Yuuna?"


    "Yes¡­"


    My girlfriends are whispering about our kiss.


    ¡­ Are they sharing some secret tips?


    It was quite an intriguing sight.


    "Alright, shall we go?!"


    Yuuna took the lead with more energy than usual.


    "You don''t suffer from dive sickness, do you? Let''s move forward. We''ll take all the magical coins!"


    Henna knocked down the goblins with the magical energy she released through her staff.


    I stomped on them and performed "Personal Expulsion."


    Henna knew how my skill worked, so she was cooperative.


    Needless to say, our synergy was excellent.


    Now we proceeded as if we were a team of''skilled Onahole creators and their assistants.''


    And then¡­


    "The Concealed Onahole"


    "Kushina!"


    I ejected Kushina, who appeared transparent¡ªthough translucent to me¡ªfrom the onahole inventory.


    As if we were in a fighting game tag match, I learned the "Onahole Doppelg?nger Martial Art" to subdue our enemies.


    [I have acquired the "Onahole Doppelg?nger Martial Art"!]


    It''s widely known that "doppelg?nger magic" consumes a significant amount of resources, but this one doesn''t!


    Because it''s not me!


    The Onahole merely pretends to be my doppelg?nger andes forward to strike. I don''t consume any stamina or magical power.


    It''s a cost-free technique of the "onahole collector"!


    Kushina grinned, forming a V with her fingers as she stood before me in a white bikini.


    ''Well done, Kushina.''


    "What just happened? The boss suddenly went flying.


    "It''s a new skill."


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [Contribution MVP Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole (Kushina): 52%]


    [Others: Yuuna Nakamori, Henna, Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    My girlfriends gazed intently at me.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 67: Chapter 70 – My Onahole Keeps the Heroine in Check

    Having no choice, I revealed the secret of my skill to the two of them.


    "Viin Onahole!?"


    Fearing someone might overhear at the indoor training ground, I covered Yuuna''s mouth.


    "Mmph!"


    "We don''t know what might happen if the student council president finds out."


    She nodded.


    Her eyes agreed to speak quietly, and I released her hand.


    "The maximum number of people entering the dungeon was three. I''m most surprised they ignored that."


    "Is it because the onahole is treated as an object?"


    The MVP system recognized Kushina as "Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole."


    In other words, it didn''t count her as a person. I wonder about the exact conditions.


    Did she ept that she''s my Onahole? Did shee out of the on-hole inventory?


    Regardless, having four people in a dungeon meant for three is a considerable advantage.


    We finished the C-rank in the time it took others to clear the D-rank, and we returned to the training ground.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "Henna?"


    Henna disyed a holographic image before us.


    This is the on-hole data screen that the teacher showed me before.


    "Is this an onahole?"And what Sang-hyuk makes with jelly is also an onahole."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a little different from ready-made products, but it''s still an onahole."


    "Then, what does it mean to turn a viin into an onahole?"


    Hmm¡­


    Henna doesn''t seem to grasp the situation well.


    Kushina, who took care of the boss, was invisible due to the "concealing onahole."


    It can be challenging to understand just by exining that they caught viins, turned them into Onaholes, and fought alongside them.


    Instead, Yuuna''sprehension should be considered good.


    "I''m sorry for asking something strange."


    I said this while hugging Henna.


    "No, it''s alright. It can be confusing. Even I don''t fully understand it."


    Yuuna holds her hand as if she wants a hug too.


    As the owner of a harem, I have no choice.


    I hugged both of them together.


    It''s endearing that each of them firmly ims their territory on my chest.


    "It''s a trait of my talent, the Onahole Collector."


    "Trait?"


    "It''s not just about creating an onahole, but also being able to treat something that isn''t an onahole as one."


    "Me and Yuuna too?"


    "Well, if you decide to?"


    In fact, through the ¡ºOnahole Aptitude Assessment¡», I was able to determine the onahole potential of the two in advance.


    Henna was SS-rank, and Yuuna was A-rank.


    I don''t know the evaluation criteria. Judging by the absence of B-rank heroines, it seems that appearance has a certain influence.


    The student council president has a staggering SS+ rank.


    Unless you ask En-chan directly, you won''t know the decisive evaluation factor.


    "When I consider someone an onahole, they are a person, but at the same time, they receive the onaholebel."


    "Like my mom?"


    "Yes."


    ¡¸Onahole Hestia¡¹


    I haven''t tested her separately, but she must be a worthy onahole, capable of entering my onahole inventory.


    Kushina is the official number one. Hestia is the unofficial number one.


    Themonality between the two is that the on-holebel was attached more quickly than the heroinebel.


    ''In the first ce, a child''s mother could never be a heroine, but...''


    "Then, is the viin Onahole a person, but also like a Pok¨¦mon that Sang-hyuk can control as he wishes?"


    "Exactly."


    "Pok¨¦mon?"


    This time, Yuuna tilts her head.


    "It''s a game. At first, you forcibly capture the resisting creature and make it obey, then have it fight on your behalf and even share meals together."


    "I see. It''s an adult game, right?"


    "No. Kids y it too."


    "It sounds like total SM y."


    ¡­ As I listen, it does seem that way.


    I don''t know how it is these days, but in my time, you needed a gym badge.


    Pok¨¦mon wouldn''t listen without something that could prove their trainer''s qualifications.


    What about Kushina?


    Is she a pocket pussy who listens to me well?


    Or is she just pretending?


    "Can we trust her?"


    "I don''t know how Kushina feels about you guys."


    Kushina is an onahole with autonomous will.


    She would offer her vagina as much as desired, but it wouldn''t be odd for her to harbor hostility towards others.


    "It''s my first time in a situation like this too. I''ll put a leash on you and train you not to bite, but...


    "There''s no guarantee it won''t bite 100% of the time."


    "If it were me, if Sang-hyuk were my master, I would have followed him unconditionally."


    As expected, Henna possesses SS-ss on-hole talents.


    Her words are truly distinct.


    ''It feels like a curse somehow.''


    Isn''t "OnaAka" a game where all the heroines eventually be onaholes for the protagonist?


    Then, would Yuuna and Henna be my on-hole candidates?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! A girlfriend isn''t an onahole. Desiring to slide your cock through a lewd hole, what kind of... Ahh!¡»


    "I decided to be Sang-hyuk''s onahole... If you ever want to put it in my pussy while fondling my K-cup breasts, just let me know.


    ¡­


    Erotic fantasies beneficial to erection health took over my mind.


    No, no.


    It doesn''t make sense. That would imply Kushina is my first heroine.


    It''s impossible for the first encounter with a heroine to involve a personality modification.


    An onahole is an onahole.


    A heroine is a heroine.


    The more confusing the situation, the more important the truth is.


    The value of an onahole and a heroine is not the same.


    A clear set of rules is needed.


    "Kushina is an onahole collector''s tool. It may put you in danger, but it can also make usfortable."


    Would the two of them understand each other? This situation.


    "That''s the nature of weapons, after all! I''m fine!"


    "Yeah, as Sang-hyuk wishes... I''ll do it."


    What a relief!


    Our team members have such generous hearts.


    What would it have been like if it were (former) Sang-hyuk? Would he have collected a load of onaholes and hunted alone?


    "Why bother with a pussy and a shirt?" Perhaps his mindset was simrly arrogant.


    What I gained instead are two lovely girlfriends who are honest about their feelings.


    I felt like I was navigating the "OnaAka" world quite well.


    "We still have time. Let''s go to the next dungeon, Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Find us a good dungeon, Sang-hyuk."


    My two beautiful girlfriends smile and lead me by the hand.


    I feel embarrassed when I realize how envious the male students looking at the scene must be.


    The academy''s gossip mill will surely be churning today.


    "Alright."


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activated]


    Shall I put in some effort for my girlfriends?


    Sang-hyuk scanned the countless gravitational waves present on the training ground with his keen eyes, eventually discovering a formidable challenge.


    [C+ (~B+) Grade Dungeon]


    [#18339. Star Coral Beach] [Rarity B+] [Reward A] [Anomaly A+]


    [A demon merchant will appear in this dungeon.]


    [This dungeon has a strong level of anomaly, and the rank increases when certain conditions are met.]


    [In the Sea God Dungeon, you can find a special magical beast.]


    [Compensation Weight + 5]


    [Maximum number of participants: 3 people (squad)]


    ''Found it.''


    "Conditional B+ grade dungeon. I found it."


    It was the most dangerous dungeon he had ever cleared so far. But there were important reasons to take the risk: his mother, who worked tirelessly for their family, and his younger sisters, who believed it was their responsibility to support their D-ss brother. Sang-hyuk wanted to show them that he could be a more dependable presence in their lives.


    Most importantly, he wasn''t alone in this endeavor.


    "Yuuna. Let''s do it. I won''t hold you back."


    "Ankle? What are you talking about?"


    Yuuna yfully pped Sang-hyuk''s back with her palm, grinning all the while.


    "Thanks to your help, Sang-hyuk, I know I can do better too!"


    "I''ll help too!"


    Henna bravely stepped in.


    "Alright. Let''s go!"


    [Entering the dungeon]


    [Participants: Yuuna Nakamori, Kim Sang-hyuk, and Henna Isis]


    I hurled myself into the gravitational waves.


    The chilly air enveloped my body as I stepped out of the indoor training ground into the outdoors.


    Today, though, the air felt somewhat different.


    ''It''s a real beach.''


    The sea breeze was distinctive.


    It felt incredibly refreshing on my skin.


    "Wow! What''s this? It''s the ocean, right? And we''re the only ones here!"


    "It''s called Star Coral Beach."


    "Star Coral Beach? Is it the domain of the sea god?"


    [Entering Star Coral Beach]


    [This is the domain of the sea god, who governs the universe known as the sea.]


    [Please pass the Sea God''s Test.]


    ''The system message is the friendliest of all the domains I''ve encountered.''


    "None of you have dive anxiety, right?"


    Yuuna spoke, her cherished sword, Yukihime, fastened around her waist.


    As for weaponry inspection, Henna focused her magical energy on the Wallwood Staff.


    Oh, I almost forgot one thing.


    "Kushina! I''ll introduce you to mypanions, soe out."


    It''s time for an on-hole check.


    A stunning girl with red apple hair, d in a white bikini,


    Dashes out of my Ona inventory in response to my call.


    "Hello, juniors."


    "Uh¡­ Wow¡­ Hello¡­"


    "Please introduce yourself briefly, Kushina."


    Kushina shes a bright smile and forms a V with her fingers.


    "I''m Kushina, once a B-ss viin of serial exposure, now transformed into the master''s exclusive Onahole."


    "Yes, such a beautiful person."


    "Your girlfriend is quite beautiful too, isn''t she? You have a discerning eye, Master."


    Yuuna didn''t know how to react upon seeing Kushina''s bikini.


    Finding where to look is equally challenging for both men and women.


    "Kushina¡­ That¡­ You didn''t choose that outfit just because we''re at the beach, did you?"


    "Ah, this is my masterpiece. It''s a costume that still suits me well even now that I''ve be an onahole, don''t you think?"


    I''m already ustomed to Kushina''s bikini attire.


    It''s quite provocative.


    "I''ll be focusing the Onahole buffs mainly on Kushina, so please take care of that."


    "This academy has quite a high-ranking dungeon."


    "You''re right. I have a knack for finding such things."


    "He''s a man of unparalleled ability. Master~."


    Seeing that she''s sensitive to it again,


    Kushina also appears to be an academy honor student.


    "Kushina''s overall stats were B-ss, right?"


    "Yes~!"


    "I''m applying a buff."


    ¡¸I''ve decided on this onahole¡¹


    Onahole Enhancement!


    [Onahole Kushina]


    Strength¡º221¡»¡ø112


    Agility¡º190¡»¡ø90


    Stamina¡º180¡»¡ø119


    Technique¡º190¡»¡ø90


    It''s almost doubled, isn''t it?


    "Master, do you have buff magic? Wow, the effect is really amazing.


    "Ah, really? It''s an on-hole buff, is that okay?"


    "It''s incredible! I love it!"


    Yuuna, who had rejected my buff as being crude,


    looked at the delighted Kushina and me with aplex expression.


    Hmm. I should try not to show that I like it too much.


    "Don''t cling unnecessarily."


    "Wasn''t it the master who clung to me this morning to get some action?"


    "...What¡­!?"


    "Eek¡­!"


    "Watch your words! Is your filter like an eight-ton truck with a broken steering wheel?"


    "What''s the point of hiding when it''s already known that I''m an onahole?"Girlfriends? If we don''t have sex quickly, I''ll empty Sang-hyuk''s balls. Eup!!"


    I quickly covered Kushina''s mouth.


    "¡­ Sorry. It''s an onahole, so please understand."


    "... Yeah. Oh, since it''s an onahole, there''s no help for it."


    Yuuna''s face turned beet red from the explicit words like "have sex quickly" and "empty balls."


    "I only did it with condoms too."


    Henna was also getting anxious in her own way.


    Don''tpete with an onahole.


    "Now, let''s focus on the dungeon."


    I stopped worrying whether she was an Onahole or not and let my guard down.


    But I didn''t dislike Kushina.


    I may think an Onahole can''t be a heroine, but


    She demonstrates that she cannot be underestimated as a rival to the heroine.


    All of this is possible because she is beautiful.


    Kushina exudes the mindset that she''s ready to receive my climax inside her at any time with her entire body.


    A busty beauty wearing a white bikini. It''s undeniably powerful.


    "Let me know if you feel the urge after we finish the dungeon. We can even do it in the restroom."


    "First, let''s concentrate on clearing the dungeon. It''s quite a dangerous ce here."


    Yuuna turns around as if she has realized something.


    [The Sea God''s Trial begins]


    Monstrous fish-like creatures were emerging onto the shore.


    "Prepare for battle!"


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 68: Chapter 71 – A Heroine Need Not Know

    It wasn''t the familiar orcs or goblins. When one''s rank increased, different creatures appeared. This was the first time I encountered a monstrous being that seemed to be a blend of fish and human characteristics. One could argue that they resembled humans, but their hands and feet had webbing, and, more importantly, their faces were utterly alien.


    Their entire bodies were covered in blue scales, and they wielded spears shaped like coral.


    "Be careful! These are Herringfolk, as strong as the orcs we encountered in the Golden Dungeon!"


    "Ah!"


    Henna''s shoulders tensed, likely remembering the time when magic had been wholly ineffective. I took Henna''s hand.


    "It''s alright. There are many people who can help you."


    "¡­Yes!"


    "Didn''t you acquire 50 magic powers too? You should show what you can do."


    "I''ll try!"


    "Here theye!"


    The herringfolk approached in unusuallyrge numbers. As always, Yuuna drew her de, Yukihime, and engaged in battle from the most dangerous position.


    "Scattering Mountain-Water Strike!"


    Her sweeping swordsmanship engulfed a vast area, lifting the herringfolk like a whirlwind.


    "Ha!"


    While Yuuna bought us time, I calmly set up our battle strategy. I concealed the buffed Kushina using the "Onahole of Concealment."


    "We''ll support Yuuna from a distance. Kushina, eliminate the approaching enemies!"


    "Yes~"


    Kushina, now invisible¡ªtranslucent only to my eyes¡ªmoved to a position where she could observe us and wait. I began firing at the swarming herring folk near Yuuna.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Control was much easier thanks to the muzzle brake. Aiming at their torsos with the dot sight, I took down each foe with precise shots!


    One jelly! Two jellies!


    "They''reing this way!"


    Attracted by the sound of gunshots, more herring folk emerged from the beach and approached us. While I reloaded,


    Henna raised her staff andunched a magical projectile.


    [Formless Magic Bullet]


    [Launches mana in the form of a bullet.]. Exceptional stealth]


    [Power D+ Range D+ Surprise Correction +1]


    [A basic magic bullet used by mages possessing the rare talent "Magic: Void."] [Difficult to see]


    "We connected, Sang-hyuk!"


    "Okay. Keep it up!"


    I load up and shoot as well.


    Nevertheless, Kushina takes charge of the foes, who burst forth with enthusiasm.


    Kushina dashes about uninhibited in her bikini, toppling enemies with her nimble, far-reaching kicks as if to unt her flexibility.


    With her elevated stats and transparency allowing for surprise attacks, her kill score increases with each kick.


    And it''s alluring!


    I shouldn''t entertain such thoughts during battle, but Kushina''s bikini-dbat scene was even more captivating since only I could see it.


    It feels like nurturing a secondary character wholly devoted to exuding sex appeal.


    "Kushina Onahole, who even received the Onahole buff, how will you stop her!?"


    Even when Kushina yells, most of the aggro is drawn by the sound of gunfire.


    As for the relentless enemies approaching, we mix martial arts into our tactics so as not to disturb Henna.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    "It''s alright. Focus on using your magic!"


    [Discerning the enemy''s movements with martial arts]


    [Your level has risen.]


    Your martial arts level has increased.


    Who knew that those with higher ranks would be so generous?


    I evaded the spear and struck the scaly monster''s head with my fist.


    "Personality Expulsion Smash!"


    All the scattered jelly turns into onaholes!


    Henna, after some time, raised her staff and shouted.


    "Everyone shall be Sang-hyuk''s Onahole!"


    The martial arts techniques given to me by the student council president are quite useful.


    My style of blending guns and martial arts is bing increasingly distinct.


    Henna''s magical support is delightful too!


    As soon as I locked eyes with Kushina, we immediately switched to the "Onahole Clone Combat Technique."


    "Master!"


    "Confirmed!"


    Kushina kicks the herring man and follows up with a punch!


    "Kugeek!?"


    If he falls back before counterattacking, Kushina''s assault erupts from behind once more.


    Then she hurls herself at the off-bnce fishman!


    "Personality Expulsion Dropkick!!"


    BOOM!!


    There''s no way the fishman could withstand my dropkick, which made even Seridwen tremble.


    The "Onahole Clone Combat Technique" was executed wlessly.


    As I regained myposure, I saw dozens of herringmen sprawled beside us.


    I managed to acquire arge number of handmade onaholes.


    [Merfolk Onahole]


    a merfolk on a hole with a glistening, scale-covered exterior. Its interior ridges are highly developed, providing exceptional stimtion to the cock.


    [Tightness C+ Durability C+] Warmth D Sensitivity D] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    [Merfolk Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    a merfolk on a hole with a glistening, scale-covered exterior. [The ridge stimtion has be even more remarkable.]


    [Tightness, Durability, Warmth, Sensitivity, D]


    [You have collected the Merfolk Onahole!]


    [Collection Bonus]


    [Strength + 3]


    [Agility + 2]


    [Stamina +2]


    [You have collected the Merfolk Onahole (Masterpiece)!]


    [Strength + 4]


    [Agility + 4]


    [Stamina + 4]


    Yes! It''s here!


    My level has increased by 5, so my core stats have improved.


    I''ve also received a collection bonus and an additional stat concept.


    My martial arts, Onahole clonebat techniques, and firearms proficiency have all grown.


    Definitely a high-ranking dungeon. There was much to gain.


    "Phew!"


    Yuuna returns with a slightly sweaty appearance.


    "Yuuna, you''ve done well."


    "Did you two manage to stop it?"


    "The invisible onahole lent a helping hand."


    Kushina, visible only to me, makes the V gesture again with her fingers.


    "Should we take amemorative photo with Kushina?"


    I released the transparent Onahole, and Kushina pointed to the beach.


    "It''s not over yet."


    The sun was setting on the beach, and where she pointed, another gravitational wave was urring.


    You have passed the sea god''s test.


    [ept the sea god''s invitation to venture deeper.]


    An anomaly appeared.


    If what we''ve experienced so far was at the C+ level,


    Beyond that gate, it would likely be of B+ grade.


    It''s a very dangerous challenge.


    However, with Kushina present and everyone in good condition, it''s worth attempting.


    "What do you want to do, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    Yuuna asked for my opinion.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t even met the Demon Merchant yet."


    "Ah. So are we going to sell all the onaholes?"


    "Of course. That''s my source of ie."


    Kushina winced and then grabbed me.


    "Kushina?"


    "¡­ What are you talking about? Master, am I being sold?"


    Yuuna and Hennaughed.


    I felt slightly mischievous.


    "Didn''t you know? Being an on-hole collector means having the talent to create and sell them."


    "So, you brought me here for..."


    "The goblin gentleman really enjoyed them. What happened after they were sold is none of my business. I apologize."


    "Kushina, I had no idea. It''s currently Sang-hyuk''s on-hole sales period."


    Kushina''s face pales, and she clings to me.


    "Hueeeeng!"


    "Uh, whoa."


    "Please don''t sell me. I''m so sorry!! I apologize for being cheeky with your girlfriends with my Majo Boji Onahole theme!"


    "I''m sorry, but could you be my coin?"


    "Should we go naked? Huh? I''ll work harder at pleasing Sang-hyuk''s cock! Please, reconsider!"


    Ah, I can''t take it anymore.


    Feeling pity for Kushina clinging to me, I hugged her tightly andforted her.


    "It was a joke."


    "Ueeng¡­ Being at the Correction Headquarters is better than being sold to a demonic merchant!!"


    "Why would I sell you? I''ll never sell you."


    "Even for 10,000 coins?"


    No, even if I were to sell her, I wouldn''t sell her for that price.


    "Is that the extent of your imagination?"


    "100,000 coins! Even if I offered you 100,000 coins, you wouldn''t sell them, right? You''d keep it by your side so you can continue pleasuring the master''s cock, right?"


    "I wouldn''t sell it for even a million coins."


    I patted Kushina''s buttocks gently.


    "Kushina, do you truly believe Sang-hyuk would do such a thing? What if you''re deceived by this?"


    "Viin sister¡­ so naive¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk might actually do it... I thought¡­ I thought¡­"


    "Really? Sang-hyuk seems like someone who was pushed into having a harem. He could never do such a cruel thing."


    "But there was a time when Sang-hyuk transformed me into an onahole and plunged his cock deep inside me."


    I covered Kushina''s mouth.


    There are so many things to say today!


    "Mmph!!"


    "It was an ident, wasn''t it? Kushina."


    "¡­Huh? Turned into an onahole and plunged deep? What are you talking about?"


    Yuuna tilted her head in confusion.


    In reality, Kushina had practically said everything.


    However, the reason Yuuna didn''t immediately understand was due to her naivety.


    Although I had demonstrated how to create an onahole with magic jelly dozens of times,


    Yuuna and Henna seem to have never considered the possibility of my powers being directed at them, as they act as if they''ve never imagined the horrifying scenarios that might result.


    Their innocence likely stems from an unconscious belief that "Sang-hyuk would never do such a thing." Perhaps Yuuna and Henna have never even pictured themselves applying jelly to their own anuses. Consequently, any unforeseen situations that could ur afterward¡ªsuch as engaging in lewd acts with an Onahole¡ªseem "impossible" in Yuuna''s mind.


    In contrast, Isabe was especially cautious of my ability to manipte personalities. As a heroine of justice, she had thoroughly assessed the potential for abuse thates with such power.


    To summarize, I believe that the deeper one understands the mechanism of "personality maniption," the more one''s mind bes tainted.


    In other words,


    I didn''t want to delve into the details of this aspect, even if it meant protecting the heroines'' emotions. I also didn''t want to know that I could transform a girl''s personality into a cock.


    The more Ie to understand and grasp the dark and vulgar intentions of En-chan, the goddess of Yagem, the deeper myprehension bes.


    I realize that the vulgarity of "OnaAka" is far from ordinary.


    ''I should be the only one to know that.''


    So, please package it well, Kushina. Beautifully! Understand?


    I trust you. Our Onahole!


    Only we need to be aware of such a dark world.


    "That is, um, it''s like a part of the master''s body has been etched into my soul," she exined.


    "Sounds quite romantic."


    Yuunaughed innocently and asked me.


    "I''m envious. Darling, could you engrave something like that onto my soul as well?"


    Yikes!


    She wants me to do that. The Onahole Apocalypse is approaching!!


    Absolutely not!


    Protect my heroine, protect my girlfriends!


    "For now, please be satisfied with a kiss."


    "Mmm~~."


    Yuuna puckered her lips.


    I instantly kissed Yuuna.


    Henna also slid in beside us, joining the embrace and sharing a kiss.


    "I feel like this kiss has been etched within me."


    "¡­"


    I can''t take it any longer.


    I shared an even more passionate kiss with Yuuna. We sucked fervently, our tongues intertwining and saliva being exchanged.


    Yuuna grinned and enjoyed every moment.


    "Ha¡­ Whoo¡­ If you keep feeding me like this, I''ll be full before lunchtime. Doing such a perverted kiss with your girlfriend...


    "You''re the one who spilled it while calling me ''darling''."


    "Um¡­ Did you notice...?"


    My cock was throbbing, and it was a serious problem.


    It might not be a joke to have Kushina take care of my sexual desires at the academy.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Chew.


    She gave me onest delicious snack.


    It would be a disaster if the additional dungeon was cleared while we took our time like this.


    We entered the unusual version of Star Coral Beach.


    The B+ rank dungeon weed us.


    *


    *


    EXTRA 50+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 69: Chapter 72 – Relishing the Shark Dissection

    The interior resembled an aquarium. Although the map was set beneath the sea, it didn''t have the dark and menacing ambiance of the actual ocean depths. Instead, it was an underwater dungeon where sunlight illuminated everything with a radiant glow.


    Invisible, cave-like walls constrained our range of movement. Interspersed between were corals that gleamed like stars, resembling the stctites found within caverns, delighting our eyes. The sea goddess must surely be female.


    The mise-en-sc¨¨ne¡ªtheprehensive arrangement of stage elements such as lighting and equipment¡ªwas entirely distinct from the one Ste and I had previously visited.


    "¡­So beautiful," Henna and Yuuna murmured, their eyes wandering in admiration.


    "I''ve never seen such a stunning dungeon."


    In contrast, I felt uneasy. Even if this dungeon resembled a date course, it was still a B+ grade. There was no telling what might suddenly emerge.


    ''Kushina, you''re dependable during times like these.''


    Once upon a time, in a residential area, I assumed she was a pitiful viin when she was caught up in my unique martial arts. However, the calm and reliable demeanor she had disyed thus far allowed for an effortless imagining of what she must have been like as a student at the academy.


    "There''s a monster ahead, Master."


    Yuuna appeared somewhat tense as she gazed upon the creature covered in green scales.


    "It''s a greenfish. Be careful; it fights much better than a bluefish."


    Greenfish?


    Is it called that due to its green scales?


    It certainly lunged at us more aggressively than the bluefish.


    "Bow your head! Covering your ears might help too."


    I immediately drew my Glock.


    "No, the gun won''t pierce its scales. Let me handle this!"


    As Yuuna had predicted, the bullets failed to prate the green scales, bouncing off instead.


    Is the gun a useless weapon in this case?


    Perhaps against a B+ rank monster like the Greenfish, it might be.


    ''But!''


    If there''s a weak point,.


    If the impact isn''t fully nullified, a critical hit is still possible.


    Rather than retreating, I advanced, closing the distance. Dropping to one knee, I unloaded all my rounds at the charging greenfish.


    *Bang bang bang bang!!*


    The slide recoiled at an incredible speed.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s ultimate technique!


    ¡¸Personality Expulsion: Full Burst¡¹!!


    As the bullets ran out, I took out my Python to continue the assault.


    "Gah!? Bughk!?"


    "Discharge discreetly!!"


    When the melting creature was nearly upon us, it copsed, excreting jelly.


    "Did you defeat it with a gun? The melting creature?"


    "Be an Onahole."


    [Green Spiked Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [High-quality onahole with an interior that tightens as if rotating]


    [Tightness B Durability B Warmth D. Responsiveness B. [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    [Melting Creature Onahole Collection Complete]


    [[No Foul Odor] Collection bonus added]


    [Health + 3]


    [Strength + 3]


    [Agility + 3]


    [Dexterity + 3]


    [Magic Power + 3]


    "How about that?"


    "When did you get so big? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "It''s all thanks to the magic potion you gave me."


    "Kyaa! What are you saying?"


    Yuuna blushed and yfully punched me in the side.


    Bang, bang.


    Where is the next area?


    "Sang-hyuk, look over there."


    Henna points to the ceiling with her wooden staff.


    At a height of about 6 meters, a tunnel leading to the next area was visible.


    Do I have to climb the wall?


    It seems possible for me, but what about our femalepanions?


    I have a feeling it will be challenging in the order of breast size.


    "What should we do?"


    "Why don''t you put everyone in your Onahole inventory, and then you ascend?"


    "Alright. Kushina, let''s go in."


    I ced Kushina in the Onaben.


    "Are we going in too?"


    "Let''s see if there''s another way."


    I hope putting the heroine in the Onahole inventory will be thest resort.


    Could my thoughts have been conveyed? Yuuna silently searched her surroundings.


    "Henna?"


    Henna simply gazes towards the tunnel.


    She seems to be attempting something with her wall staff.


    "A newly-learned spell. Let''s try it."


    Could it be some sort of levitation magic?


    We intently observed what Henna might be capable of.


    Henna''s breast posture is insane!


    "...."


    "...."


    Nothing happens.


    Henna pressed the staff to herrge chest and lowered her head.


    "Uhm¡­ If you stare... I can''t do it because I''m embarrassed."


    "...OK."


    I wrap my arm around Yuuna''s shoulders and lead her to a corner.


    "Let''s see what Henna is trying to do."


    "Mmm, Henna should also receive the value of Sang-hyuk''s guidance."


    "Is he quite strict?"


    "Of course. A squad held back by a single member cannot be a good squad. I''ve seen it enough to grow weary of it."


    A squad was held back by one person.


    I understand precisely what that feels like.


    But did Henna truly hold us back in our first dungeon? She performed better than I did.


    Just because she showed a timid and gloomy side at the academy,


    It''s a misconception to assume she''d be the same in a dungeon.


    While dating Henna at her house, I came to know her brighter side and recognized her dedication and hard work.


    It''s not about taking advantage of others.


    If it''s Henna, she''ll prove herself.


    "¡­It''s settled!"


    Yuuna and I locked eyes and immediately ran towards Henna.


    I wondered if, by any chance, I had used some floating magic.


    and if she had ascended through the tunnel...


    [¡¸Detection¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    [Void Step]


    [ss C Support Skill]


    [Creates a foothold using magic power.]. Duration and stability are determined by magic power, and the weight is light.


    Henna had skillfully crafted a tform for us to ascend, step by step.


    It''s impressive, isn''t it?


    "Amazing, Henna!"


    Yuuna immediately recognizes the value of Henna''s work and praises her.


    "Oh, it''s not such a big deal."


    "Not a big deal?! Wizards typically focus on learning offensive magic and dealing with... Hold on. Let me try again."


    ¡­Dill-daughter.


    I had an idea of how a wizard''s perception worked.


    "It''s far from trivial! It''s a magic craft skill that greatly aids in dungeon exploration. Wizards who possess this ability are highly sought after in squads."


    "¡­Really?"


    "In the future, our squad won''t need any climbing equipment, which will make us much lighter."


    "¡­Hehe."


    Henna smiles bashfully.


    Sweeping her bangs aside was the right choice. I can see Henna''s beautiful green eyes and lovely face more clearly now.


    "Should I, the heaviest one, go up first?"


    "If we go up one by one, it should be fine."


    "Is the duration 2 minutes?"


    I need to hurry.


    I swiftly moved toward the tunnel opening.


    Yuuna follows me.


    "Henna, run!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Despite having created the stepping stones herself, Henna''s movements were sluggish, causing her to ascend the steps slowly. At the very end, she nearly fell due to her tardiness, but...


    "Henna!"


    I quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her into an embrace.


    Tightly¡­


    "S-sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Goal reached."


    "¡­Ehehe¡­"


    I gently patted her head, as if praising her for a job well done.


    "Now you cane out, Kushina."


    "Seems you''ve been busy cuddling, Master?"


    "Now we''ll be busy fighting."


    From the looks of it, this was undoubtedly a boss chamber. At the center stood a pink star coral, as big as a house, truly shimmering like a star. And behind that coral, farrger than any molten fish,


    There were two shark giants, each towering well over 4 meters tall. One carried an enormous harpoon spear, reminiscent of a siege ballista, while the other bore an anchor used to secure ships upon its shoulder. Their intimidating presence was no joke.


    "They''re blue shark giants... This won''t be easy."


    "Is it a B+ grade?"


    "Yes. Even for three A-ss novice hunters, they''re formidable opponents."


    Yuuna fiddled with the shimmering feather¡ªan escape item¡ªtaken out of her inventory.


    "There is a way to give up and leave this ce."


    "But I think the reward will be considerable, don''t you? Seeing two of them guarding that."


    Kushina pointed to the massive star coral.


    Indeed.


    "They say a special demonic force appears in this dungeon. It''s worth a challenge."


    "...."


    But Yuuna still looked lost in thought.


    "Let''s give up on this one. Someone might get seriously hurt."


    "Is this the leader''s decision?"


    "Yes. Even if I or Kushina go first, marking both of them is too much."


    This is an estimate made by Yuuna, who works solo in ss B.


    It''s probably safe to say that it''s urate.


    She assessed that Henna and mybat abilities are not enough to handle that right now.


    Yuuna, who has far more experience than me, insisted it''s not possible, but it''s hard to ept.


    Do I want to consume the demonic power? Do I have to make money by selling Onaholes to a devilish merchant?


    Well, if that''s a reason, it''s a reason, but...


    Yuuna seemed to imply, "Kushina and I are fine, but Henna and I are in danger."


    "You said it, Yuuna. A squad held back by one person can''t be a good squad."


    "Knowing how to avoid danger is also a hallmark of a good squad."


    "What if there''s no need to be on guard?"


    "Hmm?"


    "What if both of you could fight to your heart''s content?"


    Yuuna blinked.


    It seemed she didn''t quite understand what I was trying to say.


    "If you don''t need to protect me and Henna, can you fight?"


    "We could fight, but..."


    "Then let''s do it. Henna can''t just back down like this, right?"


    Henna nodded her head repeatedly.


    "I don''t like... not being able to fight because of me."


    "This isn''t just about that. If they start attacking, this tunnel will be meaningless. They''ll relentlessly pursue us back to the area where we first arrived."


    "..."


    A muscr shark monster over 4 meters tall


    a weapon that could easily crush a person, right?


    That''s more than a little terrifying.


    "It''s partly my fault. I don''t possess a skill strong enough to halt the Azure Shark Giant."


    Kushina also raised her hand.


    "Neither do I. I can only divert its attention momentarily."


    "So, it''s a misunderstanding if it sounded like a mage and a gunner were holding it back.


    If there were a mage capable of dispatching them in an instant, it wouldn''t make sense for them to be alongside a swordsman of my caliber."


    "There''s a way to flee where it can''t pursue us."


    Everyone turned to look at me.


    The key lies in Henna''s skill.


    "The ceiling."


    I pointed to the submerged ceiling that enveloped us like an aquarium.


    "Using Henna''s Void tform, we can make the Shark Giant much more troublesome."


    I exined the strategy.


    In a dome-shaped space centered around a massive Star Coral, we first create a tiered tform, and Henna and I ascend it first.


    Then, on top of that, we construct another Void tform.


    We remain airborne until our magical power is depleted.


    During this time, I could provide support to Kushina and Yuuna, allowing them to focus solely on their battles.


    This was the optimal strategy I had proposed.


    Yuuna pondered, resting her chin on her hand, and began to think again.


    "Henna, how long does the tformst?"


    "I won''t be able to use attack skills, but if I exert all my mana, it shouldst about 5 minutes."


    "For a single one?"


    "We''ll have to try, but if it''s thick enough for two people to climb, it''d be better to assume itsts 3 minutes."


    Since we need to ascend to a height of 8 to 9 meters,


    There will be no more mana left. Ultimately, we could only maintain our position at that height for about 6 minutes.


    "Six minutes¡­"


    "In the worst-case scenario, I''ll ce Henna into my ona-in-ben and flee in a straight line along the tunnel. That should buy us up to 8 minutes."


    "Is it worth a try?"


    Kushina asked.


    "With Kushina here as well, perhaps..."


    "In my opinion, a truly great squad is like this. What we couldn''t do alone, we can achieve by lifting each other up."


    "The master seeks the ideal team y."


    "In reality, it will be easier."


    I applied the onahole buff to Yuuna.


    "Ah!"


    "I believe a de will be more effective than a fist, don''t you think?"


    "Ah, I''m being treated like an onahole, aren''t I? This¡­"


    Although Yuuna''s cheeks reddened, she gave a small nod as if epting the situation.


    "It''s a necessary circumstance. We have no choice."


    ¡¸I have chosen this onahole¡¹


    Yuuna, who received the Onahole buff, possesses the strength of an active A-ss hunter.


    "What about me, Master? I''m an onahole, but I don''t have an onahole buff."


    "Assist Yuuna. Do you have anything?"


    "I do have an attention-drawing skill, but..."


    "That''s perfect."


    "¡­Sigh."


    Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll rush over immediately.


    ¡­ However, it felt inappropriate to say such a thing to an Onahole in front of two girlfriends, so I held my tongue.


    A true man shows his intentions through actions, not words. Hmm.


    "Now that the stage is set, there''s no choice but to proceed."


    Yuuna unsheathed her sword.


    "Let''s perform a sword dance. We shall all feast on shark together."


    *


    EXTRA 60+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 70: Chapter 73 – Relishing the Shark Dismemberment II

    *


    Before the tumultuous shark-cooking operationmenced, Henna prepared the foothold. The absurd name given to the operation belied the seriousness of the shark adversaries. The imposing presence of the bulked-up, muscr shark monsters felt like a crushing weight on one''s lungs and heart, even before the battle had started.


    "Stay silent ande up slowly."


    "Alright¡­"


    Henna was extremely tense.


    She was the linchpin of this operation. If Henna and I remained secure above, Kushina and Yuuna could fight with their full strength.


    ''If only this could be resolved easily through some form of personality excretion, that would be ideal.''


    That wouldn''t work, though.


    Judging by appearances, the blue shark giant''s body seemed impervious to harm from a B-ss Glock. We had no choice but to rely on Yuuna''s enhanced attack power, boosted by the onahole buff.


    Yukihime would slice through the shark giant as if wielding a deft sashimi knife. Given the structure of a shark''s head, it was unlikely that they would lift their heads to look at us like humans or leap tounch an attack. Nevertheless, to prepare for any unexpected scenarios, I kept Henna by my side.


    "Stick close to me."


    "Yes¡­"


    An unexpected predicament arose here. The simple truth was that high ces were inherently frightening.


    Seeing the transparent foothold wasn''t good for one''s mental health.


    Even without a fear of heights, it was an intimidating spot.


    Henna was also trembling, her shoulders shaking, but she desperately tried not to utter a single word of weakness.


    Just by observing this, it seemed that half of their operation had already seeded.


    "Henna."


    "Y-yes?"


    "Do you know the swaying bridge effect? They say that when you meet someone of the opposite sex on a shaky bridge, your affection for them increases."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "Then we''re at aplete advantage now, aren''t we?"


    Henna''s trembling subsided.


    Now, instead of looking at the precarious foothold, she focused solely on my face.


    "I already like you so much that there''s nowhere higher to go."


    "Then let''s enjoy this as if we''re on an amusement park ride."


    "Okay!"


    A signales from below, indicating it''s done.


    I immediately aimed at one of the shark giants and pulled the trigger of the Glock.


    Bang! Bang!


    Just as expected, the bullets ricocheted without even piercing.


    ''There''s no chance with a pistol''s firepower.''


    I need to find a shotgun imbued with demonic power to get an estimate on this excretion.


    "Kuuuuuu!"


    The shark giant roars.


    As expected from its fish-like head, it has no idea where the attack ising from.


    I quickly unloaded the entire magazine of the Glock.


    In that moment, Yuuna swings Yukihime and slices through the shark giant''s torso with a wide gash.


    *Chaow!*


    "This deep¡­ Is this truly my strength?"


    Yuuna seems astonished by the effects of the onahole buff.


    "What do you think? How about bing my Onahole this time?"


    "I prefer being your girlfriend."


    "What if your master asks you to be his Onahole?"


    "Sang-hyuk would never make such a crude request!"


    "Oh my, how innocent~."


    I shout while observing the situation from above.


    "Kushina! Another giant ising!"


    "Over here!"


    A provocative skill developed through exposure to the art of taunting.


    is used to individually engage each shark giant. However, since Kushina doesn''t have the Onahole buff,


    Her role is more about buying time.


    "Are you okay?!"


    "Ha-cha!"


    Kushina, d in a bikini, swiftly dodged the shark giant''s anchor-striking attacks with remarkable agility. Even without buffs, a B-ss was still a B-ss. Impressive!


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, Kushina. Just buy us some time!"


    "Alright!"


    The crux of this strategy was for Yuuna and the shark giant to engage in a one-on-one battle, buying time for the others to regroup and prepare. Yuuna mustered her strength and delivered a powerful sword strike.


    "Haah!!"


    The shark giant''s body was quickly sliced and diced by Yuuna''s de, causing it to bleed profusely. Despite this, the giant continued to unleash powerful harpoon attacks and thrash about. Its relentless onught of terrifying attacks, like charging and biting, never ceased.


    Yuuna dodged these attacks with precision, all the whilending effective blows of her own.


    "Let''s move on to the next tform soon, Henna."


    "Uh, um¡­ Yes!"


    They created a void tform. Discarding the tform that had reached the end of its duration, Yuuna and Henna moved to the newly formed tform together.


    ''Three minutes have passed.''


    Kushina still seemed to have some leeway.


    Yuuna is fiercely driving the shark giant back. The floor is awash with the blood shed by the shark giant, yet it still doesn''t copse. It''s a truly ferocious fight.


    ''Hmm?''


    At that moment, I noticed star corals hanging from the ceiling like icicles.


    Until I had some leisure time to look around, I hadn''t even realized that my surroundings were filled with icicles.


    Now, I can finally see objects that I can use to my advantage.


    ''Does this mean that even a mediocre long-range attacker can be of help?''


    Even if they aren''t as massive as the giant star corals, sized like a house situated in the center like a tower,


    The icicles suspended from the ceiling are still considerablyrge.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    I fired my Glock and scraped off the roots.


    "What are you doing? Sang-hyuk?"


    "Getting ready to bring this down."


    However, I must carefully guide Yuuna and Kushina to ensure they don''t get hurt.


    For now, it''s all right. In the worst-case scenario, if they fall, I can be the first to let them know.


    I told them I''d shout and inform them if the situation changed.


    ''Keep an eye on the falling points.''


    "Heave! Haaah!"


    Observe the situation. Still, not a single one had been defeated.


    Gradually, anxiety started to set in.


    "The distraction is over. Let''s head that way!"


    After Kushina''s provocation ceased, Yuuna found herself facing two shark giants simultaneously.


    At this point, I had a feeling that the n wasn''t going ording to expectations.


    ''Shouldn''t one of them be knocked down by now?''


    Yuuna''s fierce assault had persisted for six minutes, and still, they endured?


    Their bodies were torn apart like tattered rags, and their intestines were nearly visible, yet they showed no signs of fatigue.


    ''This is the resilience of the blue shark giant...''


    Indeed, it seems that defeating them with a relentless assault is the only option!


    "Yuuna! Evade that attack!"


    "Huh?"


    "Star coral falling; watch out!"


    Yuuna promptly assessed the situation and withdrew her body.


    Bang! Bang bang bang!!


    With my final shot, the star coral that hung approximately 15 meters high,


    Struck the head of the shark giant, its guts exposed.


    Woooooooooooooo!!


    Wow. Damn. That must hurt.


    Apologies, but there''s no mercy for monsters!!


    "Relentless Assault Star ¡ï Coral!!"


    View view view view view view view view view view!!!


    The shark giant, who had withstood Yuuna''s all-out sword attack for over five minutes,


    copsed as it spewed out an enormous amount of jelly, unable to endure thebined force of the star coral cascade and the personality expulsionbo.


    "Only one left!"


    "Sang-hyuk! Be careful!!"


    Another shark giant noticed us.


    It swung its harpoon. Though it wasn''t tall enough to reach us, the shockwave alone cracked the ethereal foothold.


    "S-Sang-hyuk¡­!"


    "I''m alright!!"


    I embraced Helena and plummeted.


    There wasn''t even enough time to put her inside an Onaben. When I regained my senses, I found myself hugging my girlfriend while trying to strike a cool pose.


    and ended up falling from a height of 10 meters with Henna in my arms.


    *Woooo!!*


    "Ugh!!"


    Even with enhanced strength from my acquired stats, the pain was immense.


    I expelled all the oxygen from my lungs and struggled to breathe.


    "Henna, are you okay?!"


    "Yeah, but, Sang-hyuk, you..."


    Still, he''s my boyfriend.


    I had to check if our beautiful K-cup girlfriend was alright.


    While lying down, I fired the entire magazine at the approaching shark giant.


    *Bang bang bang!!*


    I couldn''t move while lying down.


    The shark giant lunged forward, an anchor in one hand and the harpoon from a in giant in the other!


    Following our strategy, I managed to bring one down.


    We can do this, everyone!


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    With Yuuna''s cry, filled with anguish, Yukihime traced a crescent moon in the air.


    The picturesque sh, reminiscent of andscape painting, severed the tendons in the shark giant''s leg.


    Kushina then sprinted towards the faltering shark giant, leaped off its thigh, and delivered a powerful bikini kick to its chin.


    *Thwack!!*


    Alright, just one more... We can do this.


    Henna grabs me and shakes me vigorously.


    "Sang-hyuk! Are you okay? You can''t die! Sang-hyuk!"


    "I won''t die."


    The truth is, Ick the strength to stand.


    Under the barrage of Yuuna''s fierce attack, the shark giant could hardly pay us any heed.


    In the meantime, I loaded the Glock.


    I aimed at the shark giant''s exposed innards.


    "Now''s the time."


    Let''s prepare some shark cuisine.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    With three consecutive shots from the "Evisceration Drill,"


    I targeted the shark giant''s entrails.


    It too spewed forth a jelly-like substance before copsing to the ground.


    "Be an onahole."


    An immense amount of jelly ispressed, transforming into an onahole.


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [MVP: 44% Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Others: Yuuna Nakamori, Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole (Kushina), Henna Isis]


    I did it.


    The experience of crafting these two onaholes was delightful. They are undoubtedly masterpieces.


    Having sheathed her sword, Yuuna rushes to my side as Iy down.


    "Sang-hyuk! Kim Sang-hyuk! Wake up. Are you okay?!"


    "Master!"


    "I''m alright."


    From today on, my dream is to die surrounded by beautiful women.


    The view of their breasts while lying down is mesmerizing.


    "Here, I brought the onahole Sang-hyuk made."


    Yuuna ces a shark in a hole in my chest.


    ¡­


    "This¡­ You can give it to meter."


    Holding the onahole and lying beneath my girlfriends feels odd.


    If I die, I won''t be buried with this, right?


    [Shark Giant Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [The ever-changing tightness, reminiscent of turbulent waves, is exceptional.]


    [Rarity B+]


    [Tightness A, Durability S, Warmth C, Responsiveness C] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    As expected, there were two masterpieces.


    Serena, Ste.


    I''m wealthy now.


    As I embraced the Onahole with a joyful smile, Yuuna and Henna shook me from both sides.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Are you dizzy? You can''t fall asleep!"


    "Sang-hyuk, you can''t die... You mustn''t die!"


    At that moment, an enormous coral at the center of the Star Coral Cave cracked with a loud snap.


    It began to scatter magical rivers above our heads, like a celestial shower of stars.


    An incredible reward time!!


    Everyone''s mouths gaped open as they beheld the countless magical rivers being dispersed.


    You have defeated the shark giant.


    [The Sea God bestows upon you the Magical River¡ªMoonlight]


    What is this moonlight?


    With the support of my girlfriends, I stood up and moved to the ce where the Star Coral had shattered.


    There lies a unique magical river in the center.


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    [Magic River (Moonlight)]


    [Rarity A+]


    [a special magical river infused with the essence of moonlight]


    "It''s a gift from an external deity. It''s my first time seeing it as well."


    "¡­"


    Who should take this?


    Just as I was about to feel slightly awkward, Yuuna reached out and grabbed it first.


    "For Sang-hyuk."


    She ced it in my arms.


    "Yuuna was in the most perilous position. You''re giving it to me because I''m your boyfriend, right?"


    "How amusing! I desire it so much that I can''t help but drool, you know? But¡­ Sang-hyuk was the one who devised the strategy, and you were the one who remedied the situation when things went awry."


    "It was Sang-hyuk who protected me when I fell."


    "..."


    Is it alright for me to take this?


    I stowed the moonlight in my inventory.


    "Huh? Don''t you care about my opinion?"


    "You are my possession, after all."


    "Of course, I assumed it belonged to my master. I intended to defend it if someone tried to steal it."


    "No one here would dare to do that."


    The remaining magical essences were all high-purity B-rank magic stones.


    The three of us, excluding Kushina, divided them equally. I also gave a bit extra to Henna and Yuuna.


    The moonlight was more than enough for me.


    [Ethol Academy Student ID: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Remaining coins: 2,511]


    The distribution yielded approximately 2,000 coins.


    It seems I''ve earned more than during my golden days.


    "I distributed them ording to each person''s contribution."


    "This is my first time being the MVP."


    I think the Star Coral Drop y was quite sessful.


    It was made possible thanks to the thoughtful design of the Sea God.


    In the corner of the cave, a gravitational wave appeared, reflecting the beach in the distance.


    It seems we must return to where we began.


    Upon arriving back at the beach, a peculiar fishman, crawling on all fours, awaited us.


    [Fish-Man]


    [A demonic merchant with the head of a fish, the lower body of a human, and skin covered in fish scales].


    Cursed for eternity for attempting to overthrow the sea god. [His strength rivals that of an SS-ss Hunter.]


    "What is this? It appears quite unsettling."


    Setting aside the fact that he has a fish head,


    Why is it crawling on all fours like a lizard?


    The fishman, who lowered his body close to the ground, observed us intently with vivid fish eyes.


    ''Demon merchants are far from ordinary...''


    Just then,


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    A goblin uncle appeared across the horizon.


    It was already amusing to see the goblin gliding over the sea.


    By the time I noticed him, he was already nearby.


    "I came to purchase a special Onahole today. Hehehe."


    It seems the previous Onahole was quite satisfactory, as there''s already a smile on their face.


    ¡­ So, they bought it at that price and still made a profit?


    Impressive, isn''t it, my Onahole?


    "¡­"


    Kushina suddenly hides behind my back.


    She''s on the verge of tears.


    I won''t sell it. When the devilish merchant appears, intent on buying the Onahole, they appear genuinely frightened.


    "However, Mr. Goblin."


    "Yes?"


    "This fish... wasn''t someone here first?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    A peculiar tension flows between the two demonic merchants.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 74 – Investing in Heroines

    The time hade for Kim Sang-hyuk, the onahole collector, who sought to enhance his abilities by selling onaholes to a transcendent being known as the Devil Merchant.


    In the Blue Corner, the Fish Man. He didn''t resemble a typical aquatic creature, but his strength was said to rival that of an SS-ss Hunter.


    In the Red Corner, the Goblin King. The original trader, an elderly goblin, red at the Fish Man as if he were a nuisance.


    What was to be done now? Should they fight to the death?


    "There''s nothing to worry about, Sang-hyuk. This one didn''te to buy an onahole," said the goblin king.


    "Onahole. I came to buy one," the fisherman replied, his speech notably peculiar.


    "But how did you know that I was selling onaholes?" Sang-hyuk inquired.


    "Because of the goblin. The underworld is in chaos," the Fish Man exined.


    "Well, that''s to be expected when such a sensational item is released onto the market. It''s bound to cause a stir," the goblin king chimed in.


    Sensational. It must be something demonic. The goblin elder''s eyes gleamed as he looked Kushina up and down.


    "Oh? Have you already experienced the taste, Sang-hyuk?" He asked, intrigued.


    "It was a regrettable ident. ying with it like that isn''t to my taste."


    "Ah, is that so?"


    "For the record, we don''t sell this one."


    I tightly grasp Kushina''s hand.


    "I''m the owner... I love you.


    "I don''t need human livestock resembling pigs either."


    "Like a pig!?! My waist is 23 inches!"


    Even the most fearsome demon merchant seems unable to ept theparison to a pig and is defiantly fighting back.


    "First, let me show you the merchandise. Henna, pleasey out a tform."


    "Sure!"


    In case sand gets on the products.


    On the sandy beach, an ethereal tform isid out, and the onaholes are systematically arranged.


    Starting with the most ordinary onahole...


    52 of them.


    Goblin Onahole, Orc Onahole, and Fishman Onahole, all in various forms.


    "Wow! All are undamaged and in pristine condition."


    Pristine is the right word.


    It''s because they were stored untouched, preserving their 100% authenticity.


    The fishman was also disying a mysterious reaction, his scales gleaming brightly.


    "Next, the masterpieces."


    Today, there are only eight masterpieces that couldn''t be obtained.


    "It''s incredible. To encounter such a remarkable work once more."


    The final masterpiece. Today, when the exquisite Onahole¡ªacquired from ying the shark giant¡ªemerged from the inventory, the men were left speechless. They merely swallowed their dry saliva.


    "The items are ready like this. What will you do?"


    "Without a doubt, I''ll buy them all!"


    "I''ll purchase them! All of them!"


    Yuuna gazed at the eager demon merchants dangling from the ethereal footholds and remarked,


    "¡­ It''s only the second time, but I still can''t get used to it. The demon merchants yearn for Sang-hyuk''s Onahole that much."


    "Then let''s start with the cheapest one. Combine them all."


    "800,000!"


    "I''ll buy it for $900,000."


    "One million!"


    "1.1 million!"


    A sum of 1,426,538 coins for the masterpieces and onaholes beneath them.


    Goblin Uncle procured them.


    Kushina was astounded by the amount.


    "Unbelievable¡­ Master. Were you truly an Onahole artisan renowned around the world?"


    "I am the only one in the world."


    ¡­ After all, I am the sole protagonist of OnaAka.


    "May I touch this masterpiece, Sang-hyuk, sir?"


    "Even just a little. Don''t insert it into the hole."


    "Beautiful!"


    The fishman was excited as well.


    "This one''s on me. Two million."


    "No, 2.1 million."


    "At least give up one at a reasonable price. You greedy trash goblin."


    "Chuckle. Isn''t greed apliment for a merchant?"


    "Don''t fight; there are two, so buy one each. Mr. Fish traveled a long way."


    Swoosh.


    As I extended a masterpiece, Onahole, the fisherman''s eyes gleamed brightly.


    "Th-Thank you."


    "Heh. Sang-hyuk''s generosity is like the ocean. Showing kindness to such a pitiful fishhead"


    "Stop haggling and take this. Pay only two million each."


    After selling all the onaholes, approximately 5.4 million coins were gathered.


    Now it''s time to purchase stats with this.


    "I''ll buy some stats. Gentlemen."


    "Chuckle. Of course. I''ll offer them at a reasonable price."


    So much money.


    It''s not like I''m buying a house right away, but it''s a heavy burden nheless.


    Now, investing the majority of my resources in stats to be stronger will undoubtedly allow me to earn more coins.


    Wasn''t there a bonus for collecting the masterpiece "Onahole" at the end?


    [Strength +6]


    [Stamina +6]


    [Agility +6]


    [Finesse +6]


    It''s recorded in the log.


    What if Ibine all the gains from this round?


    [[No Foul Smell]Check the Collection Effect]


    [Collection Effect (Strength +16, Agility +15, Stamina +15, Finesse +9, Magic +3)]


    In this dungeon, I obtained quite a few additional stats from the bestiary.


    I''ve leveled up significantly as well.


    My current stats are...


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    23 Lv(D)


    Strength¡º96¡»(+30)


    Agility¡º58¡»(+28)


    Stamina¡º66¡»(+23)


    Finesse¡º93¡»(+20)


    (Hidden) Magic¡º0¡»(+6)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    (Hidden) O.J.¡º8¡»


    ''With this much¡­''


    Including the collection bonus, I should be near the top of the B-ss, right?


    "You''ve improved a lot, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Yuuna stealthily approached and observed.


    "Embarrassing."


    "She''s your girlfriend, so what does it matter? Show her. Show her."


    "I''ve only progressed this far for now."


    "Your skill and strength have surpassed a hundred. What if I even include a bonus?"


    "Indeed."


    That is why my martial prowess is unexpectedly potent. In reality, I have fought against Kushina and emerged victorious.


    ¡ºFirearm Proficiency¡» proficiency needed to handle all firearms. As you use them, your level increases, and your shooting uracy improves ordingly. Current level: 8


    ¡ºMartial Arts¡»(Mentor: Isabe) The ability toprehend and wield various martial arts techniques. Current level: 14


    ¡ºOnahole Clone Martial Arts¡» Summon an Onahole from your inventory to fight alongside you. As your proficiency grows, yourbatbinations be increasingly adept. Current level 4


    Feeding the Glock with the power of the demonic river and possessing advanced techniques were not without their merits. As I honed my firearm proficiency and other skills, I ultimately struck the decisive blow against the shark giant when it exposed its innards, earning me the title of Most Valuable yer for my contributions.


    The tactical advantage offered by firearms should never be underestimated.


    ''From now on, the stats I invest in will likely be quite costly.''


    I steeled my resolve.


    Strength¡º130¡»(+30)


    Agility¡º90¡»(+28)


    Stamina ¡º90¡»(+23)


    Technique¡º140¡»(+20)


    Purchasing 137prehensive stats at the B-grade threshold, Sang-hyuk''s strength and technique had definitely grown, giving him a glimpse of the A-grade level. The cost of this growth amounted to 3.13 million coins.


    "Did you really give me a good deal on this?"


    "Of course. Absolutely."


    Even the fisherman didn''t say much, so it seemed like the deal was indeed a bargain, but...


    "It''s not often that one gets the chance to buy stats like this from a demon merchant!"


    With approximately 2.4 million coins remaining, Sang-hyuk looked back at his squad members. They were each stomping their feet, wearing shy expressions as if they didn''t expect anything. It seemed they were hoping for him to buy them something as well.


    Fine. He would buy them something. It was an investment in the strength of their squad.


    "All three of you,e here."


    Sang-hyuk focused on Henna, who had the lowest overall stats, and decided to buy her mana. He didn''t want her weaknesses to be as ring as Ste''s, so he also purchased agility for her. Henna could hardly believe her eyes as she watched the count keep rising.


    "Hee, hee! You don''t have to buy me this much... The coins¡­ Sang-hyuk''s precious coins are disappearing."


    "400,000 are going in!"


    "Ahh! I''ll be Sang-hyuk''s ve!"


    Henna''s magic power was adjusted from 67 to 120.


    Her agility was set from 30 to 50.


    Next is Yuuna.


    Strength at 200, agility at 180, stamina at 150...


    Yuuna''s stats are all higher than mine, except for her technique.


    "¡­strength¡­"


    Yuuna murmured.


    "Want me to buy you strength?"


    "...Yes¡­ Buy it, buy it for me."


    "Ask for it more cutely."


    "Please, please buy it."


    She even makes a short tongue sound, which is so cute.


    "I just bought it for Henna."


    "You are too expensive."


    It costs more than twice as much as Henna''s to increase strength by 20 and agility by 10.


    But I still bought it for her.


    "Ah! Thank you! My boyfriend is the best!"


    Yuuna hugs me.


    "Sang-hyuk is the only one who buys stats that are difficult to raise even once!"


    "I guess so."


    If we were to break up like this, it would be a real fool''s errand.


    Looking into Yuuna''s heart-filled eyes, I wish our rtionship had a goal like marriage, but it doesn''t seem likely.


    Would she let me go if I suggested we break up?


    I tightly hug Yuuna and kiss her.


    "You know that I''ll be with Sang-hyuk for a long time, rather than with a lover from my student days, right?"


    "We''ll be together for a long time."


    "Will I be with you longer than a bikini-d onahole?"


    "¡­What. How should I get one?"


    I turned around to check Kushina''s status window.


    and she flirtatiously rubs her buttocks against my cock.


    "Agility? 20?"


    "You want me to buy as much as a girlfriend?"


    "Ahh."


    Oh wow.


    Her bikini-d bottom massages my cock.


    "Please get one for me."


    "For you, who might be dragged away by the head of the student council?"


    "I take it as a sign that you''ll take responsibility and protect me."


    "¡­"


    Damn it. I live for this ass. I do.


    As I purchase her stats, I tightly embrace Kushina''s body from behind.


    "Gah!"


    After distributing it evenly throughout the squad, there are 1.09 million coins remaining on my student ID.


    That''s still quite a lot of money.


    I think it would be enough to cover my family''s living expenses for three years.


    "Mr. Goblin. Mr. Fish. See you next time."


    "See you again, Sang-hyuk. Please bring another beautiful Onahole next time."


    "I came again to buy an onahole. I hope you stay healthy."


    Thankfully, there were no issues.


    After bidding farewell to the demon merchants, we waited for the dungeon to be dismantled.


    "Ah. I''m hungry."


    Yuuna stretches out.


    It must be lunchtime by now, right?


    Oh. What about Kushina?


    "Kushina needs to eat too."


    "I''m fine. Just throw me a triangr kimbapter on."


    "How do you deal with physiological needs inside? Is there anything awkward?"


    "It was fine when I was inside, you know? The sense of time gets weird."


    Is that so?


    Perhaps it''s thanks to the protective function of the inventory itself, which keeps the Onahole in perfect condition.


    We''ve had passionate sex since yesterday, but Kushina seemed to reset back to her initial state when she entered and exited the inventory.


    However, there was no absurdity in the hymen returning.


    "I''d rather have a meal together with everyone."


    "Isn''t it too much to eat in the student cafeteria? Kushina, you''ll stand out."


    That''s true.


    Even if one dresses in a school uniform and pretends to be an ordinary academy student,


    First and foremost, we must somehow avoid thebel of "student council president''s person of interest," or else Isabelle will scold us.


    "Sang-hyuk, look over there. There''s something odd."


    At that moment, Henna pointed at something with her staff.


    Nestled in a corner of the beach, there was a restaurant exuding a peculiarly local atmosphere.


    "When did this ce appear?"


    "It''s the House of the Sea!"


    Yuuna eximed.


    What is the House of the Sea?


    Perhaps it''s like a caf¨¦ on the beach.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for some SNS action!"


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Yuuna moved ahead first.


    The dungeon had been cleared. There shouldn''t be any more monsters, so it should be fine, right?


    "Shall we eat together, Kushina? I skipped breakfast, so I''m hungry."


    "To be precise, I skipped dinner too. I was having sex beneath my master."


    "¡­Alright. Fine. Order as much as you want."


    "Hehe."


    We entered the "House of the Sea."


    At an inviting, open-air restaurant, a voluptuous woman with aquamarine waves of hair gazed around, taking in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 75 – Goddess’s Intimate Service

    "Hello, little warriors, Wee to my domain."


    Her face embodied the essence of purity and innocence. Her breasts were magnificent, too. Hidden from view, her lower body must have been equally astounding. Without a doubt,.


    "Are you hungry? What would you like from the menu?"


    "What''s your signature dish?"


    "It''s ramen. Sea Goddess ramen. The broth is refreshing, filled with an abundance of fresh seafood caught locally."


    Sea Goddess Ramen...


    It seemed familiar, yet so tant that I thought, ''That can''t be it.''


    Could it be this sister?


    "Shall I prepare it right away?"


    "Please, four bowls."


    I attempted to glean information through my insight, but nothing was revealed.


    "We''re fortunate to be treated by the Sea Goddess herself."


    "Yuuna, did you know?"


    "Of course! A store and person suddenly appeared in the dungeon; it''s strange, isn''t it?"


    "Please, exin."


    "Is she truly a goddess?"


    It seemed Henna was unaware.


    "If we do well, we might even obtain divine power. If we manage to please them,


    "Indeed¡­"


    Is this how one gains power?


    By forming a friendship with a god...


    With that in mind, let''s enjoy this meal.


    "It must be rissa, the Goddess of the Sea. There''s no doubt about it. She''s so incredibly beautiful."


    "Even if you tter me like that, I won''t grant you my protection, you know?"


    "¡­Ehehe."


    Soon, rissa served ramen to us.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, how was this dungeon for you?"


    "It was the best one so far. The rewards were great, and it was thrilling.


    Slurp.


    Huh? This ramen is delicious!


    The refreshing broth seems to seep into my bones.


    My exhausted body, weary from battling for my life, feels rejuvenated!


    "Yes! It''s delicious!"


    Yuuna seemed surprised as well.


    Such incredible skill... I wish she could be my wife. No, I''d love for her to be our personal chef.


    In an instant, we emptied our bowls to the bottom, and rissa looked at us with a smile.


    "Would you like another bowl?"


    "Yes!"


    "I need to prepare some ingredients, Sang-hyuk. Can you help me for a moment?"


    At this time?


    Yuuna makes eye contact with me and nods her head.


    "Go ahead."


    "¡­"


    She''s telling me to act tactfully.


    There must be a reason why the goddess called me aside. I went into the kitchen where she was cooking, feeling nervous.


    "¡­"


    Wavy blue hair, blue eyes.


    An impressive Henna-level bust...


    From the back, the skirt is ridiculously short, revealing the bottom of her buttocks.


    Is it because she''s a goddess? She exudes an alluring aura.


    ''Enn seems just like an innocent child...''


    I''m suddenly worried.


    What kind of challenge did she call me for?


    "¡­Now. Don''t feel pressured."


    rissa pushed her ample backside outward.


    ?


    I forgot to breathe and stared at her butt.


    Then the goddess went a step further, pulling her white T-back aside to reveal her vagina.


    My heart raced.


    Her pretty pussy emitted a seductive scent.


    "Come on."


    rissa ces her hand on the sink, jutting her buttocks out even further.


    All I can see is her ample rear end. It''s enormous.


    "You''ve got the wrong person."


    "What?"


    I swiftly make a turn as if I hadn''t seen anything.


    Just then, with the now familiar sensation of timeing to a halt,


    Enn appears from out of nowhere, seizing the sleeve of my clothing.


    "Ah! This person!! Where are you going?"


    "Where am I going? I''m leaving before I be a sex offender; that''s where."


    "Do you think a goddess''s ''pussy hospitality'' is amon urrence? Of course, if you''re a man, you need to engage!"


    "What do you mean, engage? Do you think my dick is some sort of master key?"


    This time, I adamantly shake off Enn and continue walking.


    Enn, however, is not ready to give up.


    "Idiot! Idiot! Where is the protagonist of the erotic game who leaves without having perverted sex with that enticing ass!?"


    "It''s weird to have sex with a woman who suddenly presents a hole! I thought she was out of her mind!"


    In response to my defense, Enn is rendered speechless, as if she had consumed honey.


    "Is that what you meant by eating ramen? Was it that kind of ramen from ''Would you like toe to my house to see the cat?''?"


    "Well, yes. It''s the ''pussy hospitality'' of the goddess! I specifically chose Sang-hyuk!"


    "Pussy isn''t for hospitality! It''s precious. Don''t degrade the image of the goddess within me."


    Though I''m already treating one pussy as an onahole, I still have something to say.


    I was in shock after experiencing the beginning of an incredibly vulgar event that defied all reason.


    No matter how divine she is, she can''t just live like this!!


    "Can we have a conversation if you present your pussyhole first? Even a man with a raging libido would lose his erection when seeing that!"


    "You''re having an erection now!"


    "That''s not the point. It''s just an expression!"


    "Think carefully. The other party is a goddess! If you don''t ept the sea goddess''s pussy hospitality and humiliate her, What would happen?"


    "What if I humiliate her?"


    Could it be...?


    I recalled the demon merchant, the "Fish Man."


    "That''s right!"


    En ced her hand on her hip and smirked menacingly.


    Though it was still just adorable,.


    "Slurp. Slurp. Slurp. Refusing the divine pussy service? Is it causing me embarrassment? I''ll turn you, Sang-hyuk, into a fisherman."


    "Was she that sort of goddess?!"


    No, from what I could discern...


    I thought the fishman was cursed for attempting to overthrow the sea deity.


    Then, isn''t she a goddess who is particr about virginity?


    But, considering her actions, it seems like what Enn says is correct. It''s confusing, isn''t it?


    "Is that all? The girlfriends who are with me right now!"


    !


    "All of my girlfriends will be fish people too! Merely¡­! Sang-hyuk, if only you epted the goddess''s perverted pussy service!"


    "How could this be?!"


    Fantasy ON.


    Yuuna (fantasy), who has turned into a fish, gazes at me with her resentful fish eyes.


    "If only Sang-hyuk had epted the goddess''s pussy service, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Aaargh!!


    On the other hand, what if I became a fisherman by myself?


    "Ugh¡­ the fishy smell... I''m sorry. Our tastes are too different. It seems our rtionship will end here."


    "Gaaah!"


    "Now, you''ve realized how crucial it is to courteously ept the hospitality of ascivious woman, right?"


    "Really? Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    "¡­"


    He whistled and pretended to be oblivious.


    "Hey. Tell me the truth."


    "What if I give you a hard time? I don''t know what I''d do, but it''s possible."


    "Damn it¡­"


    Just as I thought.


    I considered her a pure goddess, but it seems that even goddesses have personalities as explosive as En''s.


    She suddenly exposed her intimate folds and attempted to grab his manhood.


    This is terrifying.


    "So, what exactly are these manners?"


    "Just plunge your cock in immediately. Oh, without a condom. Ejacte inside."


    "¡­ No¡­ We haven''t even greeted each other properly.


    She wants me to prate her right away.


    Is that correct?


    "Goodness! It''s the other person who offered to provide such intimate hospitality. It''s not rape, so what are you worried about? Go ahead and im her!"


    "Your statements are bing increasingly chaotic."


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to avoid this situation as the protagonist of this erotic game, right? I won''t save you even if you turn into a real fish."


    "We just have to do it. Go for it."


    Damn it.


    Even if a pussy suddenly appears before my eyes, I don''t have the vulgarity to instinctively thrust my cock into it. I undressed, taking off my pants and revealing my erect dick.


    In any case, it''s true that I was turned on by the sight of the goddess''s ample ass.


    "Fine. I''ll give it to you nice and hard. Let''s go."


    "Heehee! Let''s do this!"


    I released the time freeze.


    As if possessed, I thrust my cock into rissa''s pussy!


    *Schloop!*


    "Ugh!?"


    [You have obtained the "Defiling the Goddess" achievement.]


    [Strength +10]


    There''s no love here, just carnal, lustful pussy sex.


    I slide my erect dick into her pussy, her face still unfamiliar to me.


    Such debauched sex...


    Despite my reluctance, I ced my hand on the goddess''srge ass and began to pump into her pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch¡­*


    The inside of her pussy is wet but tight.


    "Mmm¡­ Huh¡­!? Ah, truly, sex... Ah, just as Enn said,


    The goddess''s ample rear quivered.


    Could it be her climax?


    Initially, I had been careful, only prating halfway with my manhood, but then I changed my mind. With resolve, I grasped rissa''s waist and plunged my cock deep within her pussy.


    *Chu-boop!*


    "¡­!!"


    In the sweltering heat of the kitchen, I devoured rissa''s womanhood.


    I pressed my hips tightly against hers.


    Slowly savoring her pussy with my throbbing cock, I began to move my hips with speed.


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!*


    "¡­Ah¡­ Oh¡­ I love it..."


    *p-p-p-p-p-p-p*??


    This isn''t just vulgar sex.


    This is a trial set forth by the goddess. I cannot be a mere fisherman!


    "I''ve figured it out, my goddess."


    This pussy seeks to disrupt my pure love!


    I will vanquish it with my cock!


    *Pump-pump-pump-pump-pump-pump-pump*?


    "~~~~ Ah, *sniff*, *sniff*. So, so intense."


    *Squirt-squirt-squirt*.


    Like the goddess of the sea, her pussy already disys its gushing fountain.


    I kept my rigid cock within her, pumping and swaying with fervor.


    Top-tier skill in pussy whipping: pussy shaking.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak*??


    As rissa''s pussy was vigorously stirred, she pursed her lips and exhaled a hot breath.


    "Oh, oh?"


    Did I pass?


    Did I sessfully repel the goddess''s pussy that interfered with pure love?


    Not yet. I meticulously shook my hips.


    *Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop*?


    Ah, this pussy is so irresistibly tempting. My big ass is holding my cock so tight.


    I shouldn''t think like this, but the goddess Onahole is truly talented.


    *Turn up!!*


    I boldly grabbed the goddess''s breasts over her clothes.


    "Ah!?"


    Can I touch them?


    Instead of uttering such a manly phrase, I grasped her nipple and shook my hips.


    "Jade, jade, jade, jade!?"


    rissa, acting like a true female, pushed her ass back while her pussy was being pleasured. She also allowed me to fondle her breasts.


    Such lewdness¡­!


    It''s because I''m getting along so well with my girlfriend.


    She must havee to disturb us with wild, promiscuous sex!


    "This tastes even better than ramen! Damn it!"


    Why does her pussy taste so good!? Huh? Is the secret ingredient m broth?


    Is it because she''s pretty, or because she''s a goddess!?


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch* ?


    "Ah, *gasp*, *gasp*, *gasp*¡­!!"


    The wordless submission of the goddess was maddening. Personally, I would''ve preferred her shaking her hips with wild abandon like Hestia, but the sight of her taking my cock with a modestly spread pussy wasn''t bad either.


    I pressed my hips forcefully against her protruding ass, which seemed to be begging for my deep thrusts. Ah, this divine dungeon is the most delectable. Without a doubt, it''s the best dungeon of the quarter!


    "Ah, inside."


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    *Spurt, spurt, spurt.*


    With each thrust, rissa''s pussy seemed to surrender, squirting like a fountain. The goddess murmured, her cheeks flushed with crimson.


    "Fill me inside."


    "That''s not it."


    As I pulled on rissa''s nipples like stretching cheese, I shook my hips like a wild beast.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Please,e inside my pussy. Try it."


    "Uh¡­ umm, ah, ah, ah¡­ I, I¡­ p-pussy. Pleasee inside my pussy...


    "Again!"


    "Pleasee inside my pussy."


    Is it time now? This pussy that dares to interfere with my innocence, take this!!


    I thrust my cock forcefully into the divine pussy and ejacte?


    Vrrrr? Vrrrr? Vrrrr? Vrr? Vrrrr?


    In an instant, I fill rissa''s womb with my semen.


    Ah, I came inside her.


    Gradually, the sensation that I shouldn''t cum inside her raw pussy starts to fade away.


    I surrender to my instincts.


    I press my hips firmly against her, continuing to release my seed into the deepest part.


    Even without love, it brings happiness to the inside of a beautiful girl''s pussy.


    Vrr? Vrrrrrr? Vrr? Vrrrrrr??


    Squeeze?


    After our passionate sex,


    The goddess''s buttocks are redder than when she first presented them to me.


    Her pussyfoot and thighs are flushed with blood, creating an enticing appearance.


    Sweat streams down her body, and the arousing scent of a female fills the air.


    She looks even more delectable.


    "Now, just a moment."


    Swish.


    rissa wiggles her ass, disengaging from our coupling.


    I watch as she heads to serve ramen to my girlfriends, my cum still inside her pussy.


    All the while, I wait in the kitchen with my cock standing tall.


    "¡­"


    rissa returns.


    The atmosphere was somewhat uneasy, as if to begin anew.


    This divine beauty turned her back once more and presented her ample derri¨¨re.


    The Sea God Ramen House''s intimate services are utterly mad!

 Chapter 73: Chapter 76 – Goddess’s Intimate Service II

    "Sigh."


    I slid my cock in more leisurely than the first time. While feeling the tight embrace of her pussy along my entire length, I pressed my waist close to hers. Ah, my cock is loving it?


    "Heh ?"


    "Do you like it?"


    p. p. I spanked the goddess''s ample ass. This time, rissa gently shook her hips. Is this permission?


    Perverted sex, here we go!


    Chu-bob, chu-bob, chu-bob, chu-bob, chu-bob?


    rissa, sticking her ass out as if guiding my cock deeper into her pussy. I held her by the waist, continuously thrusting inside her. Meanwhile, our girlfriends were filling their stomachs outside.


    I indulged in rissa''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    I didn''t question why she was offering her pussy to me. The goddess must have her reasons. Surely, she wouldn''t juste on to a handsome guy for no reason, right?


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?


    I pressed my waist against her ass and stirred gently. Now, I''ve be quite skilled in pussy-shaking.


    "Oh, oh¡­"


    rissa pursed her lips and exhaled.


    ncing at the face beside me, eyes closed and lost in bliss, it was quite lovely.


    Without hesitation, I squeezed her breast and harshly stroked her vagina.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*??


    "Mmm, oh yes."


    "Do you want me toe inside you again?"


    "Yes, yes? In my vagina. Pleasee inside my vagina."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*?


    Oh my.


    The goddess offers ripe, full breasts.


    The blood rushes in more intensely than before, creating a fiery sensation, as if I were breathing in heat itself.


    I held her nipple between my thumb and forefinger and vigorously rocked my hips while gently pulling on her breast.


    *p, p, p, p, p, p*?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, so hard."


    "If you like it, you should say you like it."


    "I do; I love it."


    I knew it.


    I thrust powerfully into rissa''s ripe vagina.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*?


    She must be a sea goddess; her juices are so abundant.


    I feel like a miner, extracting her vaginal nectar with the head of my cock. It''s no joke how it gushes out each time I drive deep inside her.


    I pressed my hips firmly against her ass, slick with her juices.


    *p, p, p, p, p*?


    "Filled to the brim in her pussy?"


    "Hmmmm?"


    I captured the divine beauty''s voluptuous buttocks, and I ejacted deep within her once more.


    Brrr? Brrr? Plop? Plop?


    Ah¡­


    I filled the womb of the goddess I met for the first time today with my seed.


    Plop. Brrr. Plop. Plop!


    It seems the ordeal has passed.


    Judging by the goddess silently epting my cream pie.


    Plop¡­ Brrr¡­ Plop¡­.


    Gently rubbing my cock on her pussy, I finished my second climax.


    rissa, exhausted, curled up.


    "Would you clean my cock as well?"


    I presented my dick to rissa''s face.


    "Clean it."


    "...."


    Pussy entertainment, you say?


    At first, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    and it appeared as if she didn''t want to rub my cock against her lips.


    But as I continued to press my cock against her lovely face, rissa seemed to relent and take my dick into her mouth, full and deep.


    Gnaw.


    As if submitting, she took my cock into her mouth, and I gently stroked her head.


    "Well done."


    "...Suck¡­. Suck¡­."


    "Even all the way to the balls. The goddess''s fluids were so abundant that they sttered everywhere."


    "¡­Mmm¡­?"


    Haesin, having finished cleaning my cock, murmured from a distance where her breath reached my ns.


    "Just a little bit, but... should I bestow protection?"


    "What is it?"


    [Acquired ¡¸Blessing of the Sea God (Minor)¡¹]


    It was a blessing that granted a bonus when fighting the demonic creatures of the Sea God''s domain.


    "Give it to all of us. This should be enough."


    "Well¡­"


    With a slightly awkward expression, Haesin fills her mouth with my cock once more.


    "Please, sister."


    "Mmm¡­ Uhm¡­ Slurp. Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­"


    Ah, that feels so good.


    The remaining semen wraps around rissa''s sister''s tongue.


    *Stter*¡­ *Stter*¡­


    *Gulp*¡­ *Gulp*¡­ *Tsk*¡­


    My sister nodded her head.


    Upon returning to her seat, Yuna sat down right next to her.


    "What happened? What did the goddess say? Did you receive protection?"


    "She said she''d grant protection to all of us."


    "Really? What kind of negotiation did you have?!"


    As she came out of the kitchen, my sister nodded while wiping her mouth with a wet tissue.


    "I shall bestow a small blessing upon everyone. Thank you, valiant warriors."


    "Wow! It''s the first time I''ve received a goddess''s blessing. Thank you!"


    "Thank you."


    As everyone expresses their gratitude, rissa''s eyes meet mine.


    "Thank you for your generosity... Sang-hyuk."


    "Until next time, sister."


    She''s shy.


    Indeed, she is a rather adorable goddess.


    Shortly after, the dismantling of the dungeonmenced.


    "Ah, a photo! Kushina,e over here!"


    Yuuna hastily gathers people for thememorative shot.


    "Yuuna, you didn''t forget that I''m a viin, right? If we get caught taking a photo together,


    "Kushina, you''re not a viin but a secret member of our squad."


    "A secret member..."


    Kushina. It seems she''s made a good friend.


    Kushina nces at me as if asking whether it''s alright to join the picture.


    She can just join in.


    To boost her courage, I pull her close and have her sit beside me.


    "Henna,e over here too."


    Henna should be included as well.


    "Alright, let''s take the picture."


    *Snap*.


    "Doesn''t theposition of the photo resemble a restaurant review?"


    Yuuna was startled.


    "Ah, it''s true. The empty tes were captured too. I''ve stacked two bowls."


    "Why don''t we stack everyone''s bowls like a tower and take a picture?"


    "Hahaha. What kind of eating challenge is this?"


    While the dungeon is being demolished, we try various concept shots.


    Among them, there was an embarrassingposition where I had Henna and Yuuna on both sides.


    It''s a total harem disy. Did I aim for this?


    "I''ll send this to you in a group chatter."


    Yuunaughs.


    As soon as their eyes meet, they kiss immediately. Yuuna sucked at my mouth as if she knew it would happen like this.


    A hand grazing my erect cock


    Henna clings to me as if she, too, wants amemorative kiss.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ me too¡­ a kiss¡­"


    I was just kissing Yuuna.


    Now, looking into Henna''s beautiful eyes, we mix our tongues together.


    It feels like my brain is melting as the slightly different tastes and varied tongue ybine.


    With Kushina, it''s an on-hole kiss driven solely by lust.


    Their lips seal each other''s breaths, and they intertwine their tongues intensely for the given time.


    "Churu-lu-lup. Chuk¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Chu-bup¡­ Jjok¡­ Jju-up¡­"


    After the kiss, I captured the moment.


    Everyone''s cheeks were flushed.


    "Was it, um, good? The ramen¡­"


    "Are we talking about ramen?"


    Yuuna became even more embarrassed.


    "What, what! What do you want to hear from me?"


    "The meal was nice, and the owner was... tasty."


    "You said it the other way around!"


    Regardless, both were delicious.


    After taking all sorts ofmemorative photos, we left the dungeon.


    It truly was a fulfilling dungeon in many ways.


    *


    Later on.


    Upon entering the white castle in the Gods'' Garden, rissa, the goddess of the sea, saw En and immediately eximed.


    "En, you did it!"


    "See? I was right, wasn''t I?"


    "Yep, apparently I needed to present my rear first without any greetings and focus on the cream pie."


    "Isn''t that enough for a man?"


    Despite the strategy almost failing, En proudly ced her hand on her side.


    She puffs out her small chest as if to say, "The sess of the pregnancy sex was all thanks to me."


    "Thank you. Thanks to you... I''ve received so much.


    rissa gently stroked her belly andughed sheepishly.


    "I want to be close with that handsome human man."


    A guide to love, given by Enn at the request of the goddess.


    A deviant sex maniption squad.


    "Anyway, just expose your pussy and request deviant sex."


    rissa naively followed this unconventional suggestion.


    Initially, Enn thought that rissa was simply full of concerns. After all, she was a goddess of deviant sex optimization, possessing a voluptuous figure with ample breasts.


    ''Her breasts are big, and she''s pretty. How exciting.''


    However, when the deviant sex she had directed began,


    Sang-hyuk seemed to be merely startled.


    Wasn''t he rushing out of the kitchen as if he had seen a deranged woman?


    No way!


    With such a pretty girl''s pussy right in front of him, he won''t prate her with his cock?


    That''spletely unreasonable!


    And so Enn intervened,


    Vigorously applying seasoning to establish rissa''s "pussy service."


    As a result, just as she desired, rissa received copious amounts of her beloved man''s seed.


    "Thank you, Enn... I¡­ I intended to start by slowly getting to know each other and exchanging gifts from the first meeting, you know."


    "That''s an incredibly naive view of love. Don''t you know men at all? A rtionship between a man and a woman starts with no-strings-attached sex!"


    "As expected, Enn-chan... You have a wealth of experience, like a goddess of erotic games, don''t you?"


    Flinch.


    Enn was, in fact, a virgin.


    "Of course, all those countless sexual experiences are distilled into a game!"


    "Were you practicing your drawing?"


    "Mhm! I was training to perfectly depict Serena''s appearance."


    "I see. Keep up the good work. I''lle to express my gratitude when the baby is born. Thank you, Enn-chan."


    "You have to raise them well. It''s Sang-hyuk''s child, after all."


    "Right ? When the baby is born, we''ll hold hands and go see the baby''s father together.


    Convinced that the no-strings-attached sex proposal was the answer, rissa left, humming a tune.


    ''What should I do?''


    Sang-hyuk had only engaged in no-strings-attached sex, shaking his hips crassly and showing off his rock-hard erection, just as he had been encouraged.


    rissa believed that the love she felt was intertwined with her passionate pregnancy sex.


    ''Well, if it excites me, it''s fine.''


    I casually dismissed it.


    This was all part of the n to make Kim Sang-hyuk the protagonist of an audacious erotic game.


    "I must tease him again~~."


    En enjoyed the bewildered expression in Sang-hyuk''s eyes when the inconceivable erotic events of "OnaAka" unfolded before him.


    It was impossible not to be captivated by his tormented expression as he questioned, ''Is this right?'' even while he gyrated his hips.


    En desired to witness more of Sang-hyuk''s struggles within the realm of OnaAka.


    Such a wonderful source of inspiration.


    "¡­"


    Hesitation.


    The pen that had been sketching Serena''s face came to a halt.


    As if entranced, En started to depict, without a preliminary sketch, the debauched sex scene witnessed earlier that day.


    The fluid strokes of the pen danced across the page.


    ''Was it like this? A sensation of the asshole cheerfully quivering even more...''


    How exhrating. Never before had En experienced such joy.


    Had the sex scenes En illustrated always been this captivating?


    But it was still not enough.


    Sang-hyuk''s true perverse sex had been even more astonishing!


    The teasing of the waist was sticky and intense, and even the delicate tremors of her womanhood that urred when his manhood prated her womb were astonishing!


    ''I''ve got the feeling!''


    Sang-hyuk''s sexual prowess is incredible.


    If only I could capture that intimacy precisely!


    Not even a joke could do it justice!


    That''s the ultimate "OnaAka" that Enn desires¡ªthe "Ultimate Perverted Sex"!


    She unleashes her creative desires while at the peak of arousal. When she regains her senses, her hands stop only after smearing rissa''s ample breasts with his seed.


    "As expected, it doesn''t quite match the original."


    If only I could reproduce the sensations I experienced...


    Enn was desperate.


    If she could perfectly express the "Ona Aka" that Sang-hyuk experiences,


    It would be an incredible game, squeezing everyone''s balls dry.


    "It''s alright. OnaAka is just the beginning."


    The Enn of the past would have been disheartened for a longer time, but now things are different.


    Because Sang-hyuk is here.


    They can grow together.


    When the opening of the heroine''s womanhood is in view, inserting the manhoodes first, followed by observing it.


    Embarking on a journey as the protagonist of a bold and daring erotic game, Sang-hyuk found himself at the center of the action. Fortunately, even without Enn''s intervention, he had no trouble melting into thepany of the beautiful heroines.


    Though Enn did intercede quite heavily this time, Kim Sang-hyuk''s scious academy life was essentially a well-greased machine, operating smoothly without much assistance. Sang-hyuk''s gentle nature sometimes led to conflict when the heroines grew arrogant, leading to outbursts of anger and hasty exits.


    And this happened more than just a few times.


    In the end, though, Sang-hyuk''s irresistible allure and the power of his 999-point cock would win over the heroines, and they would inevitablye to realize their folly. With a sinister chuckle, Enn reveled in the knowledge that everything was progressing ording to n. There was no need for further meddling.


    "Alright, time to finish this masterpiece!"


    Instead of intervening further, Enn stoked the fires of their creative passion in the sanctuary of their ptial chamber.


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 74: Chapter 77 – Busty Student Council President

    "Ugh! Lunchtime has already passed."


    Having left the dungeon, Yuuna stretched out.


    "Henna, let''s head to the showers before afternoon sses begin."


    "Alright."


    Kushina had already crawled into the Onahole.


    "What about Sang-hyuk?"


    "Well¡­"


    [Student Council President]


    Come to the dojo.


    [Student Council President]


    I''ll give you 10 minutes.


    "I need to go. To the President''s side."


    "I envy you. Having the authority to call Sang-hyuk."


    "What would you do if you had that authority?"


    "Well¡­"


    Yuuna''s lovely lips seemed to be beckoning for another kiss.


    I must restrain myself within the academy. Yes.


    "Darling, give me your hand."


    "¡­Hand?"


    With a gentle touch,


    Yuuna secretly kissed my palm.


    "Stay strong. No matter what the Student Council President says, don''t be disheartened."


    The Onahole status, which supposedly gives men energy, crossed my mind.


    So that''s what it meant.


    It felt different from receiving a morning greeting from Serena.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Yes?"


    Henna, who seemed hesitant to speak, handed me an item.


    [Shigarami Large Object Type]


    [The world''s thinnest 0.01mm condom] Made of polyurethane material with high thermal conductivity and no skin rejection, it transfers body heat directly.


    "When you want to use it... um, you know, right?"


    "¡­I know."


    This side was the perverted body that devoured a man''s essence.


    I love both of them.


    *


    The chairman had arrived at the dojo first.


    Her silver hair was tied up, and her breasts were still daringly half-exposed, with only nipple patches covering them. Yet she carried herself with confidence, as if she didn''t think of herself as provocative at all.


    "You''re right on time."


    "I ran here as soon as I saw you."


    "Get changed ande out."


    Today, there was an opening in my locker that I hadn''t seen before.


    After feeling a slight shock at not being surprised to find an onahole suddenly appearing in my daily life, I picked it up.


    [An Ordinary Onahole]


    The onahole sold in the market. [It''s''sptimized for an erect penis of about 13cm, so it''s too small for me to use.]


    On top of it, there was a piece of pink letter paper.


    "To Kim Sang-hyuk, the onahole collector,"


    "I''m a fan. I courageously purchased this Onahole. Please ept it."


    "¡­."


    A fan¡­?


    I''d appreciate the tribute, but this is a bit...


    I changed and came out, and Isabelle looked at me strangely.


    "What''s with your expression?"


    "There was an onahole in my locker."


    "Ha!"


    ¡­.


    Isabelle. You''reughing now, aren''t you?


    Trying to hide it, you turn your head and cover your face with your hands!


    Did youugh at the fact that an onahole appeared in my locker?


    "Is it that funny? Madam President?"


    Tracking down the president who turns around, trying not to get caughtughing,


    I spin around with her.


    "Is it amusing that Hero Onahole Man receives cheers through an Onahole? Madam President!"


    "Pff, hehe¡­."


    "Why don''t you justugh heartily? Receiving an Onahole tribute¡ªit''s fitting for Onahole Man, isn''t it?!"


    "Chuckle¡­."


    Truly.


    Yet, seeing Isabe smile lifted my spirits as well.


    "Today, I''ll be quite different, Chairman."


    "Before that, there''s something I want to confirm."


    "Yes?"


    "Yesterday, did I say something strange? or rather, did I do something odd?"


    "Onahole Mae Ann?"


    It crossed my mind.


    I had never imagined that Isabe could utter such endearing words with such a lovely voice.


    Is that all thates to mind?


    Isabe is pressing her buttocks against me in the limousine.


    My bold statement was that I needed to be managed because I possessed the temperament of a rapacious hero.


    I remember it all.


    Isabe likely remembers everything too, as she wasn''t drunk enough to ck out.


    "You had an unpleasant experience because of me. I apologize."


    "Huh?"


    "I can say I''m your superior, yet I got drunk and even sexually harassed you... I''m reflecting on my actions."


    "It wasn''t unpleasant."


    I candidly expressed my feelings.


    When our bodies came together, we undoubtedly held affection for one another.


    Now that you''re offended, did you think I''d argue in such a way?


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved."


    ''It seems like the right time to talk about Kushina.''


    "Mr. Chairman, I have something to tell you as well."


    "What is it?"


    "What happens if we don''t send the viin we caught yesterday to the correctional headquarters?"


    "An investigation will be carried out by the Department of Corrections."


    "...."


    Kushina, I''m sorry.


    I cannot keep you with us, even if it means breaking the peace in our household.


    "Anyone who protects a viin or provides them shelter faces life imprisonment or imprisonment for eight years or more."


    "Haha."


    "Is it a difficult situation for you?"


    Isabe looked up at me intently.


    "Actually, it is a bit."


    "Are you reluctant to return the excreted jelly? That''s understandable."


    "¡­Yes?"


    Oh?


    From the chairman''s perspective, one could think like that.


    "Engaging in intimacy with someone who has no feelings for you... must be painful, right?"


    "...."


    It''s an unexpected point of view.


    I''ve already happily concluded the act of returning the jelly.


    My insides felt flushed.


    Although it wasn''t Isabe''s intention,


    It felt like a harsh whipshing against me, who had recently begun to coexist with vulgarity.


    "You wanted wless execution. I apologize."


    "It''s fine. I also have more experience sending viins to hospitals than to the corrections headquarters."


    "¡­"


    This was a chilling remark.


    "Instead, the viin''s masterpiece... In Kushina''s case, it''s that bikini. All you have to do is retrieve it and send it."


    "Was that the main objective?"


    "It must have been enhanced with the Demonic River circting in the ck market. Most of the viin''s equipment is like that. Recover only that, and if the viin does not reappear in society, it will count as your aplishment."


    "¡­"


    What a truly unforgiving society for viins!


    Was I allowed to have Kushina?


    "It''s strange for me, the head of the correction department, to say this, but there are people in the world who cannot be rehabilitated."


    "Would Kushina have been among them?"


    "I don''t know. But even after a year of reformation, I had the lingering feeling that Kushina would be a viin again."


    "Why?"


    "It seemed as if she was hoping for someone to chastise her while driving herself into a disastrous situation."


    Could that really be the case?


    I can''t be certain of Kushina''s innermost thoughts.


    But when I see her smiling face within the dungeon...


    Ultimately, what she needed might have been a friend andpanion who would stand by her, even if she possessed a penchant for exhibitionism.


    even if it''s wrapped in such poetic words.


    I was the one who ended her ordeal by viting her and taking the position of her master.


    Inevitably, there must be some responsibility I need to bear.


    For now¡­


    The bikini is confiscated.


    "To live in a state of powerlessness, only able to watch one''s own body crumble, can be considered a fitting end for a viin."


    "Then I will take Kushina with me. I am an onahole collector, so there are things I wish to study as well.


    As I already use Kushina as my personal weapon,


    I shouldy the groundwork for any future interactions.


    "Understood. Anything more to say?"


    "Nothing. I ask for many stamps again today."


    "It won''t be easy, you know?"


    "But I have changed, haven''t I?"


    The chairman immediately cast me out.


    "Ugh!"


    I crumpled to the floor, rolling in pain.


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t even brace myself for the fall.


    [You have learned from Isabe.]


    Yourbat skill level has increased.


    ¡­


    "You''ve truly improved. I didn''t expect you to react like that."


    "You''re not being sarcastic, are you?"


    "No, I''m genuinely surprised. When did your stats increase like that?"


    "I negotiated with the demonic merchant."


    Ugh¡­


    The spot where I was injured in the dungeon today is unbearably painful.


    I feel dizzy.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Having further aggravated my injury, I promptly passed out.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in the infirmary.


    The familiar scent of disinfectant that one encounters at hospitals tickled my nostrils.


    "¡­Mmm¡­"


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were hurt?"


    "Ah, I thought I was fine."


    Now that I think about it...


    The saint from the other world had healed worse injuries for me, so I assumed it was best to simply leave it be.


    Perhaps she was preupied with tending to Aera, for the healing magic didn''t manifest this time.


    "¡­Sigh."


    Isabe, the student council president, sat beside me and exhaled a breath of relief.


    Isabe is worried about me.


    A great deal seems to have changed.


    "Worrying me¡­"


    "¡­"


    "No training today. Take a break."


    "What about activities? I need to collect a stamp."


    "I said to rest. Now?"


    "Y-yes¡­"


    Isabe watches over my sick bed.


    ¡­ It was an odd sensation.


    "I''ve taken the necessary measures. You''ll feel better after a few hours of rest and an infusion."


    Ugh.


    No wonder my wrist felt slightly ufortable; there''s an IV needle in it.


    Suddenly, I feel rather constrained.


    "I''ll count it as ss time, so don''t fret."


    "You''re doing quite well in various aspects."


    Is it because I''m a student of interest?


    Or is Isabe also interested in me?


    Our eyes met briefly, but I couldn''t decipher any emotions from Isabe''ske-blue eyes.


    "You''re no longer the academy''s disgrace... You''re not the Kim Sang-hyuk of old."


    "The hero of justice, Onahole Man."


    "Also, this week, you became a squad member who ranked in the top ten of the second year."


    "Oh, did you see?"


    "I saw. You worked hard."


    So, it seems I am indeed more than just a student of interest.


    We had eaten and drunk together, yet our rtionship hadn''t progressed any further. It was strange.


    ''Should I test it?''


    "Please give me some water, Mr. Chairman."


    "Do you not have legs?"


    "I still feel a bit dizzy."


    Isabe let out a deep sigh before handing me the water.


    "Drink up."


    "Gulp, gulp¡­"


    Ah, that''s nice. The chairman, who hadn''t been so caring before, was taking care of me now.


    "Thank you."


    "Now lie down and get some rest."


    Isabe removed her coat and sat in a chair. Oh my¡­ Her riding attire seemed to be missing something on the side near her armpit.


    Catching a glimpse of Isabe''s exposed side breast, I felt my cock begin to harden. Actually, it was already halfway there. I observed the profile of the student council president as she coolly read her book.


    She''s beautiful. When she''s in her fighter mode, she has a cool and pretty aura. And now, with her straight hair flowing freely and exuding an aristocratic air, she''s perfect.


    "What else?"


    Our eyes met, as if she sensed my gaze. Her furrowed brows, seemingly annoyed, were a sight to behold.


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Go ande back."


    "Please help me up."


    "Are you a baby? You."


    "Ugh, it hurts where the student council president threw me."


    Isabel closed the book nervously and supported me.


    Oh¡­


    I like how her chest lightly touches mine.


    "I should be able to manage on my own for a day."


    "If I can''t, will you help me?"


    "I''ll break your spine cleanly, so you''ll have no choice but to let me help."


    "¡­"


    I''ll take care of things on my own for a day.


    After washing my hands, the president supported me again.


    While lying down on the bed...


    I felt like I was going crazy because of the delightful scenting from the president.


    "It smells like flowers."


    "There are no flowers here. We''re in the infirmary."


    "It''sing from Isabel."


    "¡­"


    Startled, Isabel backed away, as if pushing me off.


    "Don''t go smelling things."


    "It''s a lovely scent. Is it perfume?"


    Isabel didn''t answer.


    I should stop teasing her. If I push any further, I''ll be in trouble.


    ''Yawn.''


    I closed my eyes for a moment.


    I fell asleep, and when I woke up...


    My cock was erect without any resistance.


    ''¡­Why is this happening?''


    There''s no apparent reason for my erection.


    In truth, merely by being in the same space as Isabe, the risk of arousal was ever-present.


    The experience of involuntary physical changes like this is somewhat embarrassing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s a physiological phenomenon."


    For a brief moment, I entertain such a fantasy.


    The fantasy of Isabe pleasuring me with her hand.


    "I''ll take care of you, so just stay still. This is a necessary action, even if it''s just to extract your rapist''s semen."


    "Hmph. You''ve gotten so hard... Was my feminine scent that enticing? Answer me."


    Ah, yes¡­


    It suits the situation perfectly!


    "It''s unbelievable. You get erect every eight minutes, even while sleeping."


    "Is that a sign of good health?"


    "The male body is just as inefficient as the female body."


    "But you were watching it all? While timing it?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe is taken aback.


    "Are you curious about the male body?"


    "Any further questions will be considered sexual harassment."


    "¡­"


    She was observing my erect cock all this time!


    However, asking for something like "please give me a handjob" would definitely be crossing the line.


    "You did an excellent job. I wish I could receive a stamp. What a pity."


    "There''s no stamp for you, who simply lies down with an erection."


    "¡­"


    How lewd.


    Why does it feel so provocative when I have no intention of it being so?


    "Since you seem needlessly healthy, you may go now."


    "Ugh! My shoulders!"


    "You injured your back. Be prepared; I''ll properly massage it tomorrow."


    "¡­"


    "What''s your answer?"


    "Yes!"


    The chairman straightens his back, retrieves his folded coat, and drapes it over himself.


    "When I call for you, I won''t ept youing injured."


    "Yes."


    Isabe leaves the infirmary.


    Feeling more rxed, I turn on my smartphone out of boredom while finishing the IV drip.


    ''Ah, that''s right.''


    I earned money.


    I need to transfer some to my younger sister. This time, I''ll send it before I forget.


    ''Who manages the money? And?''


    Is it Serena?


    However, even if I gave it to Serena, it would be better to go through Ste.


    Simply because I want to show off.


    They''ll be surprised, won''t they?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Kim Sang-hyuk has transferred 300,000 coins.


    [Ste]


    *


    EXTRA 60+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 75: Chapter 78 – The Love-Struck Daughter

    As anticipated, her reaction was one of shock.


    [Ste]


    Brother?? What is this? You must be joking!


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    It''s real money.


    [Ste]


    ???


    A pang of guilt washed over me.


    I should have sent the money sooner. When I first made the fortune, I was preupied with looking after my girls and couldn''t transfer any to my younger sisters, who deserved my attention and care.


    I''m sorry, my dear sister.


    Having been an only child for so long, I made an error in judgment.


    I turned off my phone for a moment andid down.


    Ten minutester, Ste burst through the infirmary door.


    "Brother!"


    "Wow. You startled me!"


    Ste closed the door and briskly drew back the infirmary bed curtains.


    "What happened? Huh? Did you sell your organs or something? Why did you do that? Why! I told you I''d make money and support us both!"


    "¡­"


    No¡­


    Why would she think I sold my organs?


    It''s true that a D-ss brother suddenly depositing $300,000 into his bank ount would be surprising, but...


    Can''t she consider that I made the money through my own abilities?


    Is that really so impossible?


    I had never shown Ste the process of making or selling an onahole.


    "Where? What did you sell? Kidney? Liver? Don''t tell me... an eyeball?


    Why did you do something so foolish? Idiot! Idiot! You idiotic older brother!"


    I hugged Ste with one arm as she was nearly out of breath, scolding me.


    "Older brother¡­?"


    "I just got a little injured in the dungeon. I didn''t sell any organs."


    "Really¡­?"


    Ste''s eyes glistened with relief.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "I was trying to earn some money, working hard."


    "Idiot¡­ Don''t push yourself too hard. Consider living off me instead! If my older brother dies, I I can''t bear it."


    "As an older brother, I can''t just leech off my younger sister''s hard work."


    Pat, pat.


    She seemed to calm down a bit now.


    "If I had sold my organs in the first ce, would I be lying idly in the academy''s infirmary?"


    "I was truly shocked!"


    "My injuries have all healed. They said, I can leave once I have the sap."


    "Ah, that''s a relief."


    Ste leaned her weight on me as if her worries had eased.


    Our Ste is so adorable.


    As I gently kissed her pretty forehead, her ears gradually turned red.


    "Are you embarrassed?"


    "¡­"


    "Give the coin to Serena. Let''s use it to contribute to our household expenses."


    "Is that okay? You worked so hard to earn it."


    "We''re family."


    "¡­Yes."


    When Ste looked up at me again, her eyes held a different expression than before.


    I could feel the shift in her perception brought about by the gamble with the money.


    In other words, Kim Sang-hyuk was a reliable male.


    Without a word, I knew that Ste feltfortable in my embrace.


    It was conveyed through the warmth of our bodies.


    "You''re amazing, brother."


    Iy down with Ste, who climbed on top of me.


    "What color are your pants today?"


    "Um."


    As Ste snuggled against me, she slightly lifted her school uniform skirt.


    "Pink¡­"


    "Cute."


    "Ah¡­"


    Ste''s soft thighs brushed against my cock.


    The sight of the student council president had made it stand out, and it was still erect.


    "¡­ Is it ufortable? What can I do for you?"


    "Ste?"


    She sounded just like Serena.


    "I''ll help you. Just a little."


    "¡­"


    Ste confided in me.


    However, I can''t help but feel that it''s taking a strange turn.


    Should I scold her?


    As her older brother, I should naturally give her a piece of my mind and kick her out of bed.


    To begin with, such a


    An intimate embrace between siblings is simply uneptable.


    ''Ah, right.''


    I, too, have been foolish.


    Each time I was with Serena, I only thought about it and ended up ruining things.


    In other words, when it came to my beautiful stepsister, there was never any means of resistance in the first ce.


    Swiftly,


    I push the patient''s nket aside and lower my trousers.


    Upon witnessing the enormity of my erect cock, Ste gasps and catches her breath.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a cock. Try touching it."


    "This is my brother''s cock."


    Ste appeared astonished.


    "Is it always this big?"


    "Brother''s cock is a bitrger than average."


    "Doesn''t it hurt? It looks painful with all that blood flowing to it."


    "It''s so aroused that it''s like that. If you touch it gently, it''ll feel good."


    Upon hearing my words, Ste lies down beside me, taking my erect cock in her hand.


    As she does so, she meets my gaze.


    "Did you just grab my cock, Ste?"


    "¡­ What are you talking about? It''s just¡­ Since you''re my little sister, I''m helping you out a bit, okay? Don''t misunderstand."


    Another innocent response from Serena!


    "How are you going to help me?"


    "I don''t know... But you, the perverted older brother, should know anyway! Hurry up and have me do perverted things! You fool, pervert..."


    A cute outburst ensues.


    "Um. I''d like you to stroke it with your hand. But before that, wet it with some spit."


    "Spit? Will that get you excited?"


    No¡­


    It''s because there needs to be something to act as a lubricant.


    Anyway, my sister, who misunderstood, spat on my cock.


    I had imagined her gathering a lot of saliva and letting it drool, but...


    Ste, having misunderstood, spits on my cock.


    Is she a blonde girl?


    "Such a hopeless pervert''s cock. Oppa."


    Ste, whoy down beside me again, began to gently stroke my saliva-coated cock with her hand.


    The price of those sanitary pads was definitely... not a rip-off...


    Serena and Ste locked eyes as Ste gently brushed her hair aside.


    In the academy infirmary, they indulged in an irresistible, erotic game.


    "Like this¡­ stroking¡­ ? Do you like it when I stroke your perverted cock?"


    "Mmm¡­ Yes."


    "Lie downfortably. I''ll take care of you.


    "Oh, Ste, you''re doing it yourself?"


    Ste''s face flushed, her ears turning red.


    Although her movements were a bit awkward, she continued to please him with her delicate strokes.


    It reminded him of the first time Serena stroked him like this.


    "This perverted cock... It just keeps getting harder."


    "It''s because I love my blonde sister''s touch."


    He gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Ste snuggled up against him, concentrating intently on her arousing task.


    Ah~~~.


    Ste''s touch¡­ It was the best.


    Unknowingly driven by her own carnal desires, Ste pressed against him, her body moving sensuously.


    Her body temperature seemed even hotter than his, who had been lying down unwell.


    "Older brother¡­ It feels strange. My body is so incredibly hot.


    "Are you getting excited while you stroke my cock?"


    "You think I''m a pervert... It''s not like that. I''m serving our brother, who has worked so hard for us, you know."


    "Is that so?"


    "Mmm¡­ But this perverted cock makes me feel so naughty too."


    Oh, wow!


    My sister''s hand stroking my cock speeds up.


    Seeing my reaction, Stees into my arms, jerking my cock even more vigorously.


    "Take responsibility? This perverted cock that makes your sister feel lewd? Take responsibility, you naughty brother."


    Swish, swish? Swish, swish?


    "Pervert? Pathetic? The worst pervert brother who loves entrusting his cock to his little sister''s hands."


    "Don''t you like a brother like that?"


    "Would I do this if I didn''t like it? Think before you speak! You perverted oppa."


    My cock is in trouble!


    Ste''s "oppa" is a term that sleeps deeper in her heart than "older brother."


    It''s as if the childhood Ste, who always wanted to dote on her older brother, has been summoned, making me even more aroused.


    Her voice isn''t annoying, even when she is scolding me.


    Actually, she loves her brother.


    Please enjoy the pleasure of Ste''s devoted touch. You can feel the heartfelt resonance in her actions.


    "Pervert ? Pervert ? Your cock gets so hard from your little sister''s touch.


    Ah, I see. This is different.


    I had just thought of Serena as an example, but this is quite distinct from her.


    Ste is an obscenely indulgent tease! She shamelessly spoils her older brother.


    "Ste¡­!"


    My arousal surges.


    Ste''s passionate, gentle strokes encircle my rigid cock without any hesitation.


    How can I resist when my beautiful sister, whose side-up ponytail suits her so well, gazes into my eyes while she strokes me?


    "I still love you, big brother."


    Without any resistance or shame, I present my erect cock to Ste.


    and release my seed.


    *Buzz* *Buzz*


    "¡­"


    Ste stares nkly at my pulsating member.


    My little sister can''t take her eyes off the sight of my semen shooting forth with vigor.


    I''m not sure if she''s aware of it or not, but her hand keeps moving gently, causing me to unintentionally spill more into Ste''s grasp.


    **Blop! Brrrrr! Blop! Vwoooosh! Brrrrr!**


    "Wow¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Haa¡­"


    "Is it a bit calmer now?"


    *Blop¡­ Blop¡­*


    *Ugh, ergh¡­*


    "It''s still hard. I heard that once you climax, it''s supposed to settle down. What kind of cock is this? This pervert somehow managed not to pounce on us."


    That''s what I''m saying.


    I don''t think it can hold out much longer.


    I still want to pounce on Ste, who''s calling me a ''pervert, pervert'' as she fondles my dick.


    ''I can''t do that.''


    If caught, we''ll both be expelled from the academy.


    As the older brother who''s supposed to protect my younger sister, I can''t put her in danger.


    "I''ll wipe it off with a tissue. Stay still¡­"


    It was then.


    Someone opened the door to the infirmary and entered.


    Ste scrambled off the bed, but it was toote.


    "Brother?"


    The visitor was Serena.


    "I heard the news and came."


    Phew.


    Thank goodness it was Serena who caught us.


    However, Ste, who doesn''t know about my rtionship with Serena, is utterly panicked.


    "Se, Serena! This... this isn''t what it looks like."


    "Did your brother ask you to do this?"


    "No, I said I would do it myself."


    I can''t falsely use my brother.


    Even though she says she''ll do it, she cannot bear to finish it.


    Ste''s face flushed red like a tomato.


    Serena grinned.


    "Ste? Did Ste say she''d take care of her brother''s cock?"


    "Yeah, something like that."


    "You two got along so well."


    "My brother did nothing wrong... So, that''s why... I¡­! Ugh, I don''t know!! Let''s talk about it when we get home!!"


    Oops.


    Ste, unable to withstand her embarrassment, fled.


    "Ah, the conclusion is more important. Ste really¡­"


    Serena, with her mask removed, approaches the bedside.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Don''t be scared, brother. You''re just putting your dick in your sister''s mouth, right?"


    "Uh?"


    "I''ll blow some warm breath on it first... Hoo¡­"


    Oh, my!!


    The tip stiffens in response to Serena''s breath.


    I fully epted what would happen next. With my cock.


    "Are you ready for me to swallow it now? Don''t be surprised. ?"


    Title: Serena''s Loving Care


    *An Erotic Excerpt*


    Kreuk! My sister Serena tenderly treats my manhood with her felicitous fetio?


    The raven-haired beauty bends down and takes my cock into her mouth,vishing it with care. Serena''s meticulous attention to detail causes my erection to grow even harder.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Mmm¡­ I''ll clean you up in no time, big brother."


    I wait with anticipation, gently caressing Serena''s buttocks. She skillfully uses her tongue and lips to clean up the semen that has been smeared all over my cock and ns.


    "Schlurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurrrrp¡­"


    "Serena¡­ Ahh¡­"


    This is too much. My sensitive cock, still reeling from orgasm, is overwhelmed by her attentive ministrations. Serena''s mouth is in for a surprise.


    Splurt! Sploosh! Splot!


    Serena appears startled at first, but quickly seals her lips, capturing everyst drop of my semen.


    Sploosh! Splot!


    Ahh¡­ To release within Serena''s mouth... It feels as if the very base of my cock might be ripped out in this intense climax.


    "Pffft¡­"


    Having squeezed out everyst bit, Serena looks up at me and grins. A trace of our liaison remains near her lips. I gently wipe away the tangled strands of her hair.


    "Oops."


    Serena''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "Go on, tell me..."


    "Serena, you look quite enticing, smiling with your hair brushing your cheeks."


    "Ugh! Truly¡­a pervert¡­."


    I''ve been called a pervert quite a lot today.


    Yet, I have nothing to say in my defense.


    Could it be that if it''s not at least "super perverted," the thrill is gone?


    I remove the IV needle and stand up.


    "Oppa, are you okay? I heard you got injured.


    "I''m fine now. I''vepletely recovered."


    After receiving the IV fluids and resting, I feel even healthier than before.


    Serena immediately embraces me.


    The sensation of my younger sister''s ample breasts pressing against me is maddening.


    "I enjoyed having you all to myself. Now I have topete with Ste."


    "You can''t be serious."


    I briefly imagined what it would be like if Ste and Serena werepeting over my cock.


    "Serena! Today, I''m in charge of Oppa''s cock! Why aren''t you keeping your promise?"


    "Hmm¡­ Haa¡­ *slurp*¡­ But Oppa asked me to suck it right away."


    "Me too! I want to suck Oppa''s cock as well. Come on, Oppa, present it to me!"


    My erection just won''t subside.


    "You seem to be enjoying yourself, huh?"


    "You can''t just exclude Ste, right?"


    "Right. We should all get along well together. Maybe we should introduce something like a duty system."


    Cock duty? Really?


    That was just my fantasy. Did she hear it?


    "I was talking about cooking duty. What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah, nothing at all."


    "Really~?"


    "¡­"


    Shaking his head.


    Desperately denying it. They don''t even make eye contact.


    If my sister found out that I thought of something like cock duty, I wouldn''t have the confidence to live with the embarrassment.


    That''s when Serena whispered.


    "I''ll take care of your cock duty."


    I froze on the spot.


    "Have a good talk with Ste, brother."


    "...Uh. Um¡­ Uh¡­? Uh, cock duty? What are you talking about? What''s that?"


    "If there are two people taking care of your cock at home, it means we have to decide on a duty schedule, right?"


    Serena had already seen through my thoughtspletely.


    No way.


    Could it be that something is so erotic?


    Has Ste''s behavior progressed that far?


    ''Isn''t this quite a dire situation?''


    My lovely stepsisters decide to take turns tending to my cock.


    Oh, what would our mother, who trusted us and left on an overseas business trip, say when she returns and beholds the state of our household?!


    "You''ll be back early today, right? Big brother!"


    Serena shed a charming smile.


    Serena and Ste take care of my cock, and I look after them.


    In this lewd arrangement,


    I had a premonition that I might never escape.


    *


    EXTRA 60+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 76: Chapter 79 – I Stripped Her by Force

    There was something I needed to do before heading home. I entered the deserted men''s restroom and called out to Kushina.


    "Kushina. Don''t say a word, and take off your bikini."


    "What?! You really want me to remove this and hand it over! It''s as valuable as my life!"


    "Did you overhear the conversation with the student council president? Then there''s no need for an exnation."


    I forcibly removed Kushina''s bikini. Kushina resisted!


    "Ah! No¡­ No, I can''t. How much have I invested in this?"


    "Why don''t you just take it off quietly?"


    Swaying?


    I forcefully stripped off the bikini top, which barely covered her quivering breasts. The resistance was more formidable than anticipated.


    "No, please¡­ Just the top part. Leave my pants on..."


    "Take off your pants too. Half-hearted tricks won''t work!"


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    I forcefully removed her pants. Kushina tried to escape by slipping into a stall, but I chased after her and held her down with my strength.


    "Ahh, ugh¡­! I''m more sensitive than before. Master¡­ uhh¡­ hah¡­ Don''t forcefully remove my pants."


    "Do you think I want to do this when you tell me to take them off?"


    "No, no¡­ I don''t want them removed. It''ll be too much..."


    The sweat was dripping profusely.


    As I forcibly removed Kushina''s pants, she too gasped for breath, sticking her buttocks out towards me and whimpering.


    "That''s too harsh."


    "Why don''t you understand? I can''t just send you to the correctional headquarters.


    "It would be the worst to be forced to strip like this and even be raped."


    "¡­?"


    What an awkward situation!


    Kushina was still looking at me with her butt sticking out.


    ¡­


    I pulled out my cock.


    Kushina then pushed her ass out, gently jiggling her hips as she pressed her vagina against my cock.


    "¡­Ah. I even got raped by the worst master."


    Under the pretense of disliking it, her true feelings were.


    It was Kushina''s own way of rewarding me, thanking me for taking her in.


    If it''s a role-y, it''s fine.


    "Heh, that''s why I told you to just take them off quietly, right?"


    "I don''t want this? If you insert it into my pussy like this, I''ll end up stroking your cock against my will."


    My patience fails in the face of her teasing, fox-like performance.


    I grasp her voluptuous buttocks and engage in sex with my throbbing cock!


    I thrust my hips forward, inserting my erection into her pussy!


    Shluurrp¡­!!


    "Hup!!"


    Incredible, truly remarkable.


    Of course, it was all an act. Thisscivious pussy...


    I can tell without even using my fingers. The inside is heated like a furnace.


    Despite the sudden pration, her entire pussy tightly sucks in and envelops my cock, drawing strength from herrge ass.


    The warmth and wetness of her pussy felt by my throbbing cock,


    Kushina is the best Onahole, even adjusting her posture for me in real time!


    "Thank you for taking me in when I had nothing."


    "You have your pussy."


    "Hee, hee¡­!"


    I pull Kushina''s waist towards me as she lies on the toilet lid, vigorously thrusting into her cunt.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­? Repent through ravishment. I realize with my neighboring regions that my master''s manhood is the best."


    "With your womanhood like this, what kind of vition is that?"


    Grip¡­ grip¡­!


    Kushina gently swayed her ample buttocks from side to side.


    "Weren''t you indulging in lewd fantasies ever since our time in the dungeon?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­?"


    Having lost the masterpiece, all that remains for Kushina is her enticing body.


    And it was the best.


    I embraced Kushina from behind, her ample rear protruding outward, grasping her full breasts while vigorously shaking her waist.


    Squish¡­ squish¡­ squish¡­ squish¡­ squish?


    "Oh, oh my??"


    Even if one tries to package it as viting, it remains tender lovemaking.


    Kushina, you''re enjoying this too. With her lips pursed and exhaling softly, she gently sways her buttocks.


    I cherish every moment of Kushina coquettishly responding to her master''s arousal.


    Squish¡­ squish¡­ squish¡­ squish??


    "Ah, ah, it''s so fast? Ohhh? Your thrusts are so rapid. A bit, more slowly."


    "I refuse. I''ll do as I please."


    While gripping Kushina''s breasts and quickly shaking her waist, I nibbled on her earlobes.


    p-p-p-p-p-p?


    The vagina made a remarkable sshing sound.


    "No, no, I can''t take it. My pussy is giving in."


    Kushina''s body temperature is incredibly hot. She has exposed her entire sensual body, but there seems to be no need to worry about her being cold.


    Her cunt, steaming and heated, is stirred vigorously.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch?


    "Ah-ohh-ok!?"


    ¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹


    While pressing her waist against Kushina''s lewd pussy, hungrily sucking on his cock, and her big ass,


    She uses her hands to care for her breasts, vulgarly squeezing them.


    He urges her quivering big ass forward as her pussy gives in, using his waist to push her along.


    "I only have my body left, so I have to work hard, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Jiggle-jiggle?


    Kushina shakes her hips from side to side once again.


    She moves gently, her big ass colliding with his throbbing cock.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish...


    Then Kushina, as if possessed, throws her head back and gasps for breath, like a wild animal.


    "Ugh, give me more, faster."


    "You can''t just have it hard and fast. Let your pussy enjoy it."


    Tremble-tremble.


    Kushina''s pussyclenched tightly around me?


    Kissing her cervix snugly, I press my lips to the nape of her neck as if to im her as mine.


    "Now you''re mine, Kushina."


    "Ah¡­ So good¡­ I''m happy. Being filled by my handsome master''s exclusive sex makes me so happy.


    Perhaps enjoying the tender sensation, Kushina enticingly wiggles her ample backside.


    I squeeze her breasts while driving myself deeper into her waist.


    "Ah, ah¡­ ? Kushina is a body meant only for pleasure. From now on, I''ll live my life devoted to caring for my master''s cock."


    *Juicy, juicy, juicy, juicy, juicy, juicy?*


    Kushina, her pussy being gently stroked, didn''t know how to react.


    Though my cock''s thrusts were tender, they were far from insufficient to stimte her entire, dripping wet pussy.


    "Oh ? oh oh oh ??"


    Kushina was slowly but surely being led to the peak of pleasure, a ce only my cock could take her.


    "Are you enjoying yourself too much with the rapist who stole your bikini?"


    "Hah¡­ That''s right¡­"


    Kushina continues her performance, her eyes zed over in a blissful expression.


    "A wicked man who steals everything from a girl, using her pussy at will."


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*?


    "Ohh??"


    Shaking her pussy while rubbing his hips against Kushina''s big ass at short intervals?


    "Mmm, yes? Naughty? Naughty rape cock?"


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch*??


    As he stirs her wet, swollen pussy, Kushina tilts her head back and gently rolls her eyes.


    "Keep going."


    "Stop. My pussy is too much for a D-boy''s cock? Mmm..."


    Kushina sticks out her tongue and drools.


    She continues with the sticky, pussy shaking.


    Leisurely¡­ It''s a little strange to be sitting leisurely in the bathroom, but he stirs slowly.


    "Mmm¡­ Uh-huh..."


    Oh yes.


    Tighten that pussy...


    Kushina closes her mouth tight, holding the happy moans in her nasal passages like a hum.


    While enjoying her pussy shaking, he kneads her breasts, leaving kiss marks on Kushina''s skin.


    "Pussy pat¡­ Do it¡­"


    "Is that right for a rape cock?"


    Kushina let out a childlike whimper, gently swaying her ample hips.


    "My lord, it''s your cock. The one and only in this world, the master''s cock that can slide into Kushina''s onahole?"


    Immediately, she patted her pussy.


    Chew-bop, Chew-bop, Chew-bop, Chew-bop.


    At first, Kushina feigned modesty, concealing her moans.


    "Hehehehehehehehehe. Ugh¡­ Yeah¡­ Ah¡­."


    Kushina, sticking out herrge rear, received gentle pats on her pussy.


    "I like this... Oh. Oh. I''m visiting my pussy. I''m visiting it again?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?


    As I squeezed Kushina''s breast, I vigorously rubbed my cock against her ample backside.


    "Shoot it. Fill Kushina''s pussy with your cum!"


    "Oh, please, fill my pussy with your cum."


    Pressing her waist close, she surrendered her big ass to my cock and squeezed tightly.


    The incredible pressure of her vagina eagerly enveloped my manhood.


    Beut? Beut? Beut?? Beut? Beut? Beut


    "Kushina, Kushina?"


    "Ah, ah, my lord. I love you."


    Kushina, her happiness so intense that her fingertips and toes tingle, confesses her love with a quivering voice.


    Is this love as well?


    I love my possessions.


    While tenderly embracing Kushina, I continue to release my seed into her intimate depths.


    Throb. Throb¡­ Throb¡­ Throb¡­ Pulsate¡­


    "I''m not sure if you''ll believe me... But I''ll do anything for you, my master."


    Can I believe her?


    She was a viin not too long ago.


    However, as I fill Kushina''s womb with my thick essence, our bond grows stronger, regardless of any rational thoughts. I rock my hips against her slick entrance.


    "Ah¡­ Kushina¡­"


    Throb¡­ Pulse¡­ Pulsate¡­


    How could I ever resist this magnificent rear and her tight, velvety embrace?


    "From now on, Kushina, your dripping core will only be exposed to me."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Well, the only people who have seen all of me are you, Master, and the student council president.


    Throb. Throb.


    Holding her close, I keep my sensitive arousal buried within Kushina''s intimate folds.


    A surge of passion...


    The scent of Kushina''s womanhood rises.


    Kushina''s heated vagina and thighs, flushed from the warm-up sex, exude an enticing hue.


    At this moment, her cunt clenches tightly around me, as if memorizing the shape of my cock.


    Ah, there it is.


    You''re ready, Kushina.


    "Weakness isn''t enough anymore. I''ll relieve your cock."


    "What?"


    "I''ll do it harder."


    "Ah?"


    I grip Kushina''s waist and thrust my cock forcefully into her pussy.


    *Zzuboop!!?*


    "Ohh!!?"


    The tender caress of her sweet pussy calls to mind the powerful thrusts I had momentarily forgotten.


    Kushina squirms, her tongue lolling out and her eyes rolling back in her head.


    Her ample buttocks were tense, with no room left for yful teasing.


    She must be preupied with feeling my cock inside her.


    Preventing her escape,


    I pull Kushina''s body closer, continuing to pound her cunt vigorously.


    No matter how hard I thrust, herscivious pussy is ready to envelop my cock.


    I unleash my strength, driving into her like an unyielding force!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch! *


    "Ah, ah, ah! Please, please stop!!"


    *Ssh, ssh, ssh!!*


    Kushina''s vagina erupts like a fountain, climaxing in surrender.


    The stimtion was so intense that I firmly grasped her plump buttocks, trying to escape. Tendons in my arms and hands bulged.


    With just my arm strength, Ipletely controlled the weight of Kushina''s lower body.


    Indeed, men have power.


    The dignity of an A-ss strength stat!


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak! *


    "Ah, ah!? Ah, ah. *Gasp*. Ah, ah!? Ah! Master¡­ My vagina, my vagina, is ruined? Ah, ah, ah!


    It''s ruined by your imposing cock''s thrusts."


    What is she talking about when she''s taking it so well with such a wet, tight vagina?


    I immobilize her ample ass and ruthlessly pound her vagina!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??*


    "Oh, oh, oh??"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?*


    With short intervals between hip collisions, I extract Kushina''s vaginal juices.


    As I pulled Kushina''s ample rear towards me like I was grabbing an onahole, the rest of her body was barely making contact with the bathroom floor. I showed no mercy in using Kushina, whose form was an awkward mix between being caught from behind and a more traditional position.


    Schlick schlick, squelch squelch!


    Exposed to my relentless thrusting, Kushina panted as her pussy juices oozed out. The depraved sex position was driving me wild!


    "Ah¡­! Hah, hah, hah... Pussy! This pussy destroyer Hnngh¡­!!"


    I was curious to see how far I could take it!


    Squish!


    "Ohhh!!? I''m going. I''m going. My pussy is going to be destroyed again."


    Kushina''s luscious buttocks were perfect!


    I grabbed her enticing rear and plunged my cock deep into her womb.


    "Hah, hah, hah..."


    Kushina drooled on the floor.


    Her hair had be disheveled at some point, and the blush that I had assumed was only on her face had spread to her limbs, staining her translucent skin a pale shade of crimson. Her disheveled appearance as she struggled to maintain control over her body stirred my desire even more, leading me to thrust my cock inside her once again.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh, oh, oh?? This devilish cock, oh, oh oh oh oh oh?? My master''s true form?? Your girlfriends will never know."


    Squish, squish, squish??


    Ah, Kushina''s pussy is amazing?


    Her big ass takes all of my dick thrusts, vigorously shaking off the moistened pussy.


    Kushina, swayed by my cock, continues to moan as her enticing breasts sway.


    "Please, please, please? My pussy will be remodeled for life, custom fitted just for the master''s cock."


    "It''s already been remodeled, so give up and stick your ass out!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch?


    Ah, my cock is perfectly hard.


    I vigorously shake my hips while ravaging Kushina''s wet pussy. Kushina, held firmly in my arms with no option but to stick her ass out, is exposed to my forceful thrusts.


    It was at that moment.


    "No way, is Henna actually one of the kids in ss F? Her breasts are insane. Seriously."


    "The size is just unbelievable."


    They are male students from the academy.


    I pause my thrusting, momentarily irritated.


    Why should I have to stop praising this delightful pussy because of them?


    As Kushina''s pussy is being ravished, male hormones surge to their limit, causing instincts to take over.


    I open the "Onahole Inventory" and insert only Kushina''s upper body.


    "Wha-uh¡­!?!?"


    And,


    Embarrassed, I grab Kushina''s exposed lower half and thrust into her pussy vigorously.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    With only half of her inside the inventory, I violently thrust my hips against her protruding buttocks.


    Kushina''s moans can''t be heard, of course.


    Instead, she seems to struggle, stretching and shaking her legs, curling and straightening her toes as if in desperation.


    Her pussy shoots out a massive fountain.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!! Whoosh!


    The surrendering, climaxing pussy loses control, peeing uncontrobly.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish?


    I don''t stop, continuing to m my hips into Kushina''s pussyhole.


    Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp¡­


    It''s quiet outside.


    Strange noises can be heard from within the partition, but that can''t be helped.


    I ignored my nerves and continued to rock my hips.


    *Chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap?*


    Contrarily, it was difficult to perceive the sound as one produced during sex because it was so tant. After vigorously shaking her vagina as if it were vibrating, I confirmed through the sound of footsteps that the male students had departed.


    I pressed my hips firmly and released a thick load of semen. *Bwooorrrrrrrrrl! Bwooorrrrrrl! Bwooorrl! Bw¡­! Bw¡­!!*


    "Haa¡­!"


    I exhaled and maintained the abdominal pressure. If I didn''t keep my wits about me, the pleasure from ejacting inside her vagina would cause my legs to give out. My testicles'' performance is insane.


    *Bw¡­ Bwooorrrrrrrrrl! Bwooorrrrrrl! Bwooorrl!!*


    I was determined to impregnate her¡ªthe sheer volume of my ejaction was evidence of that. My semen surged out with a fierce intensity, as if it nned to drown her ovum in its thick fluid.


    I was certain that Kushina''s womb would be fully upied by my semen. While treating Kushina''s vagina with a vulgar, stallion-like vigor, I caressed her buttocks.


    After a moment,


    I pulled Kushina, who had her head buried in the inventory, back out.


    Kushina was half out of her senses.


    "Hee¡­ hic¡­ hee¡­"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Ugh¡­ guk¡­ ugh¡­"


    Kushina''s eyes rolled back, making her look quite adorable. I gently withdrew and held Kushina in a tight embrace. I tenderly cared for her with an Onahole touch.


    "We should go see some bikinis."


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ After doing that, What are you?"


    "Want me to carry you?"


    "Hic¡­ hick¡­ I won''t mess with you again.


    "It seems like I gave you a proper lesson today."


    "I apologize for being a tease, swaying my hips so seductively."


    "Yeah. Yeah. You don''t have to be sorry. You have a sweet master."


    I caressed her back with an on-hole touch and continued to hold her. Kushina trembled, unable to control her body, like a newborn baby. Secretly, I felt proud.


    "New Sang-hyuk''s cock game is insane."


    I didn''t be the protagonist for nothing. During the day, I attracted women with my handsome face and body, but the main game was at night. Up until now, I hadn''t given it much thought since it was just a game.


    But my cock''s performance... isn''t it a bit peculiar?


    If the software¡ªthe innocent mind¡ªis ill-suited for erotic games,


    The idea must have been topensate with hardware¡ªthe divine body with charm at 999. ¡ª


    It was a cock that teased women outrageously.


    If apetition were held where young men and women connected solely through their vagina and dick, not knowing anything about each other,


    Without a doubt, this cock would be ranked number one in the world.


    It seemed almost unfair.


    ''Enn knows a thing or two.''


    Naturally, it''s better for the male protagonist in a pure love story to be chaste.


    "Huuhh¡­ Huhhh¡­ Eh-he¡­ Master¡­ Please squeeze¡­ Squeeze tightly."


    "¡­Alright. Squeeze tightly."


    Kushina''s intelligence, which had regressed due to pussy sex, returned after she was given a 30-minute break.


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 77: Chapter 80 – Lead Bullets

    Ethol Academy: A Workshop.


    As I descended into the basement, Reida, the cksmith''s alluring older sister, greeted me.


    "Um~~ Isn''t that Yuuna''s handsome boyfriend?"


    "It seems that way."


    She stood by the sweltering furnace, gazing at me with slightly intoxicated eyes.


    Did she really indulge in some daytime drinking?


    "You remembered me."


    "Remember? How could anyone forget after seeing your face?"


    It was quite refreshing to receivepliments in such a manner.


    "Hmm, so? Have you already acquired the Demonic Power?"


    Without further ado, I unveiled the "Masugang¡ªMoonlight," prompting Reida to approach with curiosity.


    "You''ve consumed something incredible. I''ll refine it for you right away."


    "Will I be able to shoot beams using a pistol?"


    "No, you won''t. However, this should be worth more than thousands of other demon powers. I suppose it could lend you some magical power for a short while."


    "Magical power!"


    Is that even possible?


    Would that mean the Glock would evolve into a magic gun?


    ''Would it be a waste to infuse the Glock with this?''


    "Should I use this pistol?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    In the future, when I face highly defensive monsters like shark giants,


    I want to possess a firearm capable of effectively taking them down bybining distinct characteristics.


    Wouldn''t it have been better if I''d started with that from the beginning?


    I didn''t know that merely strengthening the pistol would be insufficient.


    "Have you considered another weapon?"


    "Yes. For now, please enhance the Glock with this Magic Beast Steel."


    I produced the Grade B Magic Beast Steel that I had acquired through party distribution.


    "Hmm. So you got this high-quality Magic Beast Steel from the academy."


    "I was fortunate."


    "If your luck remains consistent, that''s a skill of its own. Let''s see if you possess it too."


    As I augmented the Glock, I paid a visit to the gun shop.


    I encountered someone I had seen there before.


    "Oh."


    "Hmm?"


    Dale Har.


    He''s the handsome S-ss Hunter who took charge of measuring the training dummyst week.


    Meeting him at the academy was unexpected, as he wasn''t even a student there, but it made sense that we might cross paths in a gun shop.


    Did he find what he was searching for here?


    "Have you decided to use a gun?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "What type?"


    "The shotgun."


    Dale nodded.


    "It''s better for beginners."


    Indeed, isn''t this the perfect opportunity to get advice from an S-ranked hunter?


    As it happens, Dale is a gun-wielding hunter. He currently had a ck shotgun slung over his shoulder with a strap.


    "Creatures of B rank and above have immense defensive capabilities. Is there something with great one-hit destructive power?"


    "A rmendation, you mean?"


    "I''d be grateful if you could. It seems you use one yourself."


    Dale cringed upon hearing me call him "teacher."


    "Drop the ''teacher.'' Just call me Dale."


    "Dale, isn''t a shotgun the best for one-hit destructive power?"


    "It does have its advantages in dungeons. It rarely jams, and its destructive power is high. It doesn''t fall shortpared to other special weapons in that aspect."


    This person probably struggled a lot initially due to weapon malfunctions, right?


    Inside the dungeon, I could sense a peculiar camaraderie among those who wield guns.


    "What kind are you looking for?"


    "Something big and hefty."


    Together, Dale and I moved towards the wall, disying an array of shotguns.


    Unlike a pistol, the barrel of this firearm is notably longer, which lends a distinct sense of intimidation. Before, when confronted by monstrous creatures that effortlessly dodged bullets, merely possessing a pistol provided a sense of security.


    Now, however, I find that a pistol no longer suffices, as I''ve gradually grown ustomed to navigating the treacherous depths of the Academy Dungeon.


    "If you seek potent destructive power at close range, would a shotgun shell¡ªa 12-gauge shot¡ªsuffice?" I wondered aloud.


    "Isn''t a 20-gauge shot more powerful?" came the reply.


    "To think that you came to choose a firearm without even knowing that..."


    I had assumed that a higher number would indicate a stronger force.


    "So, you''re saying the 12-gauge shot is more powerful?"


    "Yes, it represents the number of lead pellets that can be made from a pound of lead. The fewer the number, therger and heavier the lead pellets."


    "I see¡­"


    Dale examined several shotguns as he spoke.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, why are you so fixated on a weapon with such immense single-shot destruction? To make a rmendation tailored to your needs, I must first understand your intentions."


    Can I reveal my reasons? Considering I have been diligently adhering to the "student of interest" protocols and have effectively be a model student, perhaps sharing a little wouldn''t hurt.


    "I have a skill that can assuredly triumph once it''s been sufficiently shocked."


    Dale nced at me.


    It seemed he was concerned about whether I was sincere.


    "Then¡­ slug rounds?"


    "Slug rounds?"


    "It''s a solid mass of lead. It can kill an elephant."


    "Do you hate elephants?"


    Dale chuckled.


    "If you want to strike someone you dislike, buckshot that finely shreds shrapnel to inflict pain is more useful. Slug rounds aren''t suitable. They would simply die."


    "Are they that potent?"


    "Even if you''re wearing a bulletproof vest that blocks bullets, if hit in the chest, it can cause ribcage rupture; if hit in the abdomen, abdominal cavity rupture. All the internal organs would be devastated. That being said, it doesn''t work as well when you go beyond ss A."


    I wondered what kind of world ss A was in.


    If you can''t even harm someone with slug rounds, which boast the strongest stopping power with solid lead projectiles, what should you attack with?


    A grenadeuncher?


    ''Ah. That wouldn''t work either.''


    I thought of Isabe''s Devil Suit.


    Considering that even before equipping it, the rifle bullets didn''t suffer a single scratch, it would be a challenge to confront our student council president, even with an armored vehicle.


    "Slug, that''s nice."


    Certainty is always the best.


    ¡¸Excretion Slug¡¹


    It already feels quite vile, doesn''t it?


    "There''s a downside, too. Shotguns are basically designed to spray metal, so they don''t need steel wires, but slug rounds require them."


    "Does it have poor uracy?"


    "If you go beyond the effective range, it drops off so dramatically that it seems excessive. It''s just a lump of lead, so you can see the trajectory drawing a rainbow."


    "¡­"


    A rainbow trajectory...


    Nheless, it''s difficult to change my mind now that I''m drawn to the slug.


    "I like the slug."


    If the 12-gauge is like thrusting a small dick multiple times,


    The slug is a very powerfulBig Dick¡¹.


    Is there a more suitable weapon for ultra-powerful personality expulsion?


    "At that age, there are times when you be infatuated with destructive power alone."


    You and I aren''t that far apart in age.


    At most, you''re in your mid-20s.


    "Shall we search for a slug gun with steel wires?"


    "No. The greatest advantage of a shotgun is the ease of changing ammunition types. Make sure to learn how to utilize various rounds based on the situation."


    Dale grasped a ck pump-action shotgun and extended it towards me.


    "This is the Benelli M3. It''s the only model among Benelli shotguns that can be used with both semi-automatic and pump-action mechanisms."


    "Isn''t a semi-automatic system necessary for taking down an elephant?"


    "Do you also dislike elephants?"


    "I like them, actually. That''s why I n to use slug rounds if I ever need to catch one."


    Having only used a handgun before, holding a shotgun feels quite different due to the weight in my hand. Dale spoke as he observed me trying out various stances.


    "Benelli''s semi-automatic system relies on the recoil during firing for continuous shots, but when using nonbat rounds, theck of recoil might prevent proper loading."


    "Ah, so manual loading in those cases?"


    "It means the pump-action mechanism is more effective when using non-lethal rounds."


    He had said that the shotgun''s primary advantage was the ease of switching between ammunition types. In other words, lethal and non-lethal. The idea is to use them distinctly for their specific purposes.


    Is this the Benelli M3?


    As a skilled hunter, Dale must have felt uneasy listening to me speak as if I would only load heavy and powerful ammunition unconditionally. It was a good thing he asked.


    Upon reflection, the shotgun I use doesn''t need to be exceedingly powerful. It merely has to surpass my opponent''s defenses. If I stubbornly insisted on using excessivelyrge lead bullets, my personality and even my organs would be utterly destroyed before I could even expel them.


    There will likely be more asions when it''s better to carefully consider each shot, one at a time.


    "Thank you."


    "Like me, connect it with suspenders and carry it on your shoulder. Then, when a situation arises,


    With a swift motion, Dale grabbed the body of the Benelli like a guitar and spun it around to hold it correctly. Wow! Impressive!


    "This is how you can switch."


    "I''ll purchase it immediately."


    "It must be quite expensive for an academy student, right?"


    2,500 coins¡­ The Pyson wasn''t cheap either, but this easily surpasses it. It''s difficult to even call it a luxury for me at this point. No one can say anything about this since I''ve already invested $300,000 in our home.


    I collected all sorts of shotgun ammunition, including non-lethal rubber bullets, and added them to my inventory.


    What is this "Dragon''s Breath"?


    "It''s a type of buckshot loaded with incendiary powder. It can set enemies aze. As I mentioned earlier, such ammo can sometimes jam a semi-automatic shotgun."


    "In reality, it might happen asionally, but in dungeons, it''ll definitely happen."


    "You have a good understanding. That''s when pump actiones in handy."


    Speaking of which, I never expected there to be magical fire-breathing shotgun shells.


    Isn''t advanced technology sometimes indistinguishable from magic?


    I decided to purchase "Dragon''s Breath" as well.


    Keeping in mind the advice to practice switching between various types of ammunition as needed,


    I bought a shotgun shell belt, loaded it with thick shells one by one, and tested my mobility.


    "I''ll take this, too."


    Total expenditure: 5,844 coins.


    Shotgun full package purchasepleted.


    ''It''s so convenient having so many coins.''


    "Have you picked everything?"


    "What did Dalee to buy?"


    "Choke. It''s an essory for a shotgun to increase the range when needed."


    "Do you really need a shotgun for long-range shooting? Can''t you just use a different gun?"


    Dale let out a sigh.


    "I''m alreadymitted to enhancing the shotgun, so I can''t just switch. I have to learn how to adapt and use this single weapon in various ways."


    It was a concern befitting an S-ss hunter.


    With other weapons, it was impossible to expect the same level of power as their already enhanced A-S ss shotgun.


    "If you n to infuse a magic beast into your shotgun, it would be quite challenging to incorporate long-range options into yourbat style. Be prepared for that."


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Even if it was only to utilize the martial arts learned from the invincible student council president, this was the right path.


    "Thank you, Dale. I''ll treat you to a meal sometime."


    "Alright."


    They exchanged Korean-style goodbyes and left the gun shop.


    "By the way, Kim Sang-hyuk. Seridwen, your teacher, mentioned that she''d being to see you tomorrow. Keep that in mind."


    Evelyn?


    It felt like it had been a long time since theyst saw each other.


    Well, she wasn''t someone you could meet through ordinary means.


    It was an odd sensation to know that someone like her would go out of her way to visit me.


    ''I wonder if her Glorok training is finallyplete.''


    I decided to go shopping for clothes before returning home. The workshops had a fair number of clothing stores. After all, one could infuse mystical steel into garments to enhance their properties¡ªit wasn''t just limited to weapons.


    It was, however, quite unexpected to find a store that sold bikinis.


    "What do you like, Kushina?"


    Kushina peeked her head out of her onahole.


    "I prefer something with lots of exposure."


    "Really?"


    "Definitely."


    Well, that suits me just fine. Taking Kushina''s preference for minimal fabric coverage into ount, I selected a sultry ck bikini.


    This daring bikini barely covered the most essential areas, leaving little to the imagination. It was somewhat embarrassing to present it to the female shop assistant.


    "Is this a gift for your girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    I couldn''t very well say, "No, it''s an outfit for my Onahole."


    "That will be 850 coins."


    850 coins? How could a bikini be so expensive, especially when it barely covers anything?


    Sensing the bittersweet atmosphere, the female clerk spoke hurriedly.


    "Uh, it''s a creation by a famous designer... Over there¡­"


    The clerk couldn''t look directly at my face and kept lowering her head.


    "I''ll take this one, then."


    "Thank you! Pleasee again."


    Before I could ce the bikini in my Onahole inventory, Kushina''s hand reached out and snatched it away.


    She must like it.


    ''Now, it''s time for my clothes.''


    I want to move on from (former) Sang-hyuk''s smelly clothes.


    There''s hardly anything decent to wear!


    After purchasing various necessary items, including clothing, I returned to the cksmith''s shop.


    and received thepleted Glock from Miss Reida.


    [Glock 19 (COMPACT)] [B+ Grade]


    [Owner: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Glock 19pact version] Holds 15 rounds of 9-mm ammunition. [Enhanced with demonic steel, increasing shooting uracy, rate of fire, and power.]


    "Please enhance this one this time."


    "Another gun?"


    I handed the Benelli M3, with suspenders attached, to Reida.


    "Please refine it with moonlight."


    "It won''t be long, so sit there and wait."


    It was indeed quick.


    I held the M3 that Reida brought and checked it.


    There was a cold energy emanating from it. It was distinctly different from a regr gun.


    [Benelli (Moonlight)] [Grade A]


    [Owner: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    a special weapon enhanced by the power of moonlight. [Every third bullet is imbued with the power of moonlight.]


    The effect seems simpler than I thought.


    But why is it Grade A?


    "Reida, was it possible to achieve Grade A in one go?"


    "I didn''t expect it to rise that much either. Opportunities to handle such a rare magic power are scarce."


    It must be quite valuable.


    Yuuna definitely knew its worth, yet she graciously conceded.


    I''m lucky to have such a good girlfriend.


    ''The power of moonlight dwells in the third bullet, huh?''


    I won''t know its true potential unless I try it out.


    "The refinement cost is 8,000 coins."


    That''s expensive.


    "Did you think it was free?"


    A D-rank wouldn''t typically have that kind of money.


    What made her trust me? Reida licked her lips with her tongue.


    "Don''t wear such a troubled expression. There''s a way to get an 80%, no, 90% discount."


    "What is it?"


    The offer is undeniably enticing.


    "If you sleep with me, I''ll grant you the discount."


    "¡­"


    It was an unimaginably bold and provocative approach to offering a discount.


    *


    EXTRA 60+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 78: Chapter 81 – Tanned Intimate Indulgence

    I was taken aback for a moment.


    From a man''s perspective, I knew how difficult it was to receive such an offer from an alluring adult woman. Still, it was unexpected.


    Did she truly desire to have sex with me? To what extent are you using the costly refinement process as bait?


    "Uh? It''s not a big deal. Just a bit, when you don''t have a girlfriend."


    "What do you mean, ''just a bit''? Sex is no trivial matter."


    "Quite the dull personality, huh? Don''t you find busty women with the scent of cigarettes appealing?"


    It seemed like that wasn''t the actual issue.


    I firmly handed over 8,000 coins and stated my position.


    "I won''t partake in such a debauched act. And Reida, I suggest you abstain as well."


    "...."


    Reida blinked, evidently not expecting someone of ss D to genuinely offer 8,000 coins.


    "One''s body should be treasured."


    "... You''re incredibly sexy, you know?"


    Reidaughed bewitchingly, mingling vulgarities within her words.


    Her gaze seemed to regard me as prey. It sent shivers down my spine.


    Truthfully, I found women who smoked, used social media excessively, and treated their bodies recklessly to be unappealing.


    Nevertheless, men tend to be more lenient toward beautiful women. Reida, although her eyes appear weary, is a stunning woman with a healthy and attractive physique. One could surmise that she favors passionate and powerful lovemaking just by observing her strong, healthy thighs.


    "I''ll keep it a secret from Yuuna."


    "I told you not to, didn''t I?"


    "Don''t you have any confidence in yourself?"


    It''s irritating. Should I just ignore her? No matter how charming her body is or how pretty she is, it doesn''t matter. She''s the type I detest.


    "Alright, alright. To be honest... I suggested this because you''re my type. This is the first time I''ve ever done something like this while conducting business."


    "Is it normal to use a discount as bait to have sex?"


    "Well, what else can I do? I''m almost 30, so I''m not a woman who can date a young, healthy, and amazing man like you."


    It seems Reida desired an informal encounter, even if just a casual one.


    "Unlike Yuuna, I don''t fit in at all as your partner."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "You know, it''s not always necessary for a man and a woman to whisper sweet nothings and spend time together to develop a connection, right?"


    "¡­"


    By maintaining the original intent, emotional depth, and character dynamics, this trantion provides English-speaking readers with an engaging and authentic portrayal of the characters'' desires and rtionships.


    "If you find me repulsive or not to your taste, you can simply leave. If that''s not the case, what do you think?"


    Hmm.


    Reida has the vibe of an attractive older sister with a nicely toned body preparing for a fitnesspetition, so I don''t dislike her appearance.


    If she approached me because she wanted to be intimate with me...


    "Fool! Fool! Where can you find a protagonist in a game who doesn''t engage in kinky sex with such a tempting ass!?"


    Suddenly, the goddess of adult games, Enn-chan, came to mind.


    It slightly bothers me that she always appears with an array of perverted sex scenes.


    I pulled out my smartphone and checked the time.


    In the instant, Reida resigned herself and began to turn away.


    "If it''s just for about 30 minutes,"


    I epted the proposition for sex.


    I was led to Reida''s small and cute room, a stark contrast to the grand magical steel refinement facility.


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish*??


    I savored Reida''s pussy, her slightly tanned skin adding to her allure.


    There was hardly any romantic conversation, touching, or caressing. The sex began with the intention of simply exploring our physicalpatibility.


    When Reida disrobed, revealing her full and tantalizingly sexy, tanned body,


    She realized that she possessed enough qualities to be part of the Onahole Line, even if she wasn''t quite a heroine. I ced her on a table of just the right height for her to sit, and although we didn''t embrace one another... I spread her legs wide and inserted my rigid cock into her heated depths.


    From that moment on, Reida''s hips began to writhe in what seemed like intense arousal.


    "If it''s a cock like this... I might have to pay... Ugh¡­ Ah! Ah! Ah¡­!!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch. I vigorously fucked Reida''s tanned pussy, reveling in the sensation. Wearing the condom my girlfriend had given me felt peculiar during our passionate encounter.


    Her pussy was just my type.


    As if she could think of nothing but having sex with me, her molten core tightened deliciously around my throbbing cock. This was the first time I''d bedded a woman as voluptuous as Reida, and the size of her rear made the experience all the more satisfying.


    I loved the sensation. It might just be perfect for an onahole.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust ?


    "Oh, oh my??"


    Reida sat down at the table and spread her legs to reveal her vagina.


    I gently squeezed her quivering breasts with one hand while thrusting my hips against hers.


    "Never mind the money. We''re doing this because we enjoy each other. It''s wholesome."


    Reida grinned as sweat poured down her tanned skin.


    "Having such a wicked cock and calling it wholesome... Right now¡­ I feel like I''m about to bepletely corrupted. Ahh¡­!"


    "How''s my cock?"


    "You, it''s so hard."


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch.


    It was a distinctive feeling, stirring the soaked pussy while receiving praise for my cock from an older woman.


    "Give me more. Praise my cock."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! You''re handsome, and your cock is so imposing. It''s unfair¡­ Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­!!"


    p-p-p-p-p-p?


    Reida''s tanned vagina was unusually wet, and when my cock struck it, a lewd sshing sound was heard.


    I didn''t even have time to shower, so I plunged my fragrant dick right in, and Reida seemed to enjoy it even more.


    Slick-slick-slick-slick-slick. Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch.


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­!!"


    "I''m having the sex I''ve always wanted; do you like it?"


    "Jo¡­ Joah¡­ Unforgettable, the best sex of my life... My ex-boyfriend... can''t even keep up with you."


    Uh-huh. Comparing cocks isn''t a good idea.


    As if to scold her, I forcefully thrust into Reida''s cunt.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Aaah, oh, oh!"


    "You don''t have to bring up your ex. I''ll take care of your pussy."


    "No, I must say... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Much better than any man I''ve met in my entire life!"


    As a male, I''m pleased.


    "Ah. Your cock is so hard. It''s getting even harder."


    I feel embarrassed, being so crudely pleased by the simple fact that I outperformed Reida''s ex.


    But it''s only natural.


    I plunge my proud cock deep into her velvety, tanned pussy.


    Slurp, slurp¡­


    "Mmm¡­ Haaah¡­ Thank you¡­ Thank you for having sex with me using this amazing cock.


    Reida, you''re quite forward.


    I''m happy you''re openly showing your appreciation for my cock.


    "I like your pussy, Reida. Let''s y together again next time."


    "Ah, yes¡­ Go, gently¡­ Haah¡­ Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ If your girlfriend feels neglected, Come to me right away."


    "I wonder if Yuuna feels upset because Reida interrupted and eagerly devoured my cock."


    At the mention of my current girlfriend, Reida''s pussy tightened tremendously.


    *Squeeze* *Squeeze*.


    Oh? What kind of intention lies behind this pussy?


    "How about a tall, big-breasted woman who is almost 30 and dedicated to her work?"


    "Get a grip. Sis!"


    *Thrust*!


    I vigorously impaled the naughty 30-year-old pussy with my erect cock.


    "Mm¡­ MmmOhhhhhh¡­"


    Reida tilted her head back and rolled her eyes.


    Her pussy is incredibly tight.


    "You said we don''t suit each other. Why are you sucking on my ns with your pussy?"


    "Because your cock is so damn good... This¡­ I''m even imagining seeing you with our grandchildren. Just filter it out yourself."


    "Really?"


    I thrust my erect cock vigorously into the pussy that''s imagining even seeing our grandchildren together.


    *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust*??


    I slide my erect cock into the tight, tanned pussy?


    "Ah, ah, ah? Oh?"


    "Reida, you missed your peak; you naughty little pussy feels so good."


    Reida gasped and moaned with her eyes rolled back.


    "No, I didn''t miss it that much."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?*


    *Pcheep, pcheep, pcheep.*


    Reida clenched her toes as she reached her surrendering climax.


    Her pussy is in the midst of a powerful orgasm, making it even tighter?


    I pressed my waist firmly against her, relentlessly fucking Reida''s climaxing pussy.


    "Ah, ah? Wait. Just a moment?"


    "Where''s the wait?!"


    Pleasing a pussy is as easy as eating cake for me.


    *Chew, chew, chew, chew, chew??*


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    "Fill Reida''s pussy!"


    *Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop.*


    While she climaxed, I pressed my waist against Reida''s trembling thigh and her quivering pussy.


    I thrust smoothly at short intervals.


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp??*


    "Ugh, ugh, ugh??"


    Reida''s eyes rolled back, and she didn''t know what to do.


    I held her waist firmly, preventing her from moving, and thrust rapidly.


    Ah. My cock feels so good. Filling her up...


    *Blurt¡­ Blurrrrr¡­ Blurrrrrrl!!*


    I thrust so vigorously that the condom swelled up.


    Vrrrmm! Pop! Vrrrmm!


    "Ah!!"


    Pop-pop¡­ Vrrrmm¡­ Pop¡­


    When I pull my cock out after cumming, Reida doesn''t let go, gripping the condom tightly with her pussy. I tie the opening of the used condom and ce it on Reida''s firm thigh.


    Then I slide a new condom onto my cock.


    Spreading her legs wide and gasping for air, I re-insert myself into Reida''s pussy.


    Schloop!!


    "Ughh!?"


    Reida cries out in a low tone from deep within her belly.


    The animalistic sound is incredibly arousing.


    "May I use your pussy again?"


    "You already¡­ Put it in... Ah¡­."


    "To truly know each other, we must take our time."


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish!!


    I have had sex with her wet, surrendered pussy, which has already experienced an intense climax.


    "Oooh¡­ ?"


    "I want to know the face you make when your pussy is taken and where you like to be prated the most."


    "Ah, ugh¡­ So bold¡­ considering you''re younger..."


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!


    "Ugh, ughh¡­!"


    "Quite audacious for someone younger, making you drool over their cock, huh?"


    "The cock is a bit big... Hah¡­ Hah¡­"


    "Then let''s stop."


    As I tried to pull out, Reida immediately wrapped her legs around me.


    Tightly?


    "Ah, alright. I''m sorry, sis? Please keep going."


    "I''m contemting whether or not to date you. Show me your pussy!"


    *p p p p p p p*??


    "Yeah, oh oh, ok?? I''ll show you. I won''t be embarrassed by a younger guy, so I''ll stick out my pussy and let you pat it.


    After a while,.


    She climaxed four times due to her tanned pussy.


    It''s been over 30 minutes...


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Going to be a bitte


    While sending Serena a message on her smartphone,


    I look at Reida sprawled on the table.


    Condoms are scattered haphazardly over her sweat-drenched breasts and thighs.


    *Snap*.


    "This is amemorative photo of our first time. Reida."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ uh¡­"


    "V."


    Reida, unable to close her legs and trembling, managed to lift her hand to form a ''V.''


    *Snap*. *Snap*.


    "Whew¡­ whew...."


    I go over to Reida''s face and put my cock in her mouth.


    While she diligently cleaned, I stroked her hair and said,


    "I pondered it while making love to my sister''s sun-kissed northern region."


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurrrp¡­"


    "But I don''t think it''s right. I dislike women who smoke."


    "..."


    Humiliated, Reida looked at me with wide, defiant eyes. Yet, even in this moment, her strong older sister''s role did not waver. She passionately pleasured my manhood, as if she hoped to win back my heart.


    She was, in her own right, a remarkable girl.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurrp¡­"


    Reida clung to my rigid shaft.


    "But sometimes, please meet with me."


    I ced my testicles into Reida''s mouth.


    Without hesitation, she immediately began to mumble and caress them with her lips.


    "I''ll leave you my number."


    Saying this while fondling her sun-kissed and voluptuous breasts,


    *Giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle*?


    Reida buried her face in my balls and giggled rapidly.


    As she pinched and tugged at her nipples, she slowly brought our encounter to an end.


    With a mouthful...


    *Vibrating purr*¡­ Purr¡­ *Vibrating purr*¡­ Purr!!


    Kim Sang-hyuk released the remaining semen into Reida''s mouth.


    "Chuuuulp."


    As if Reida wouldn''t let even a single drop of the thick semen escape,


    She stretched her philtrum obscenely and eagerly sucked on my cock.


    Ah, it feels like Reida is polishing my cock with her mouth.


    Her tongue wriggles. She must really love my cock.


    Phew¡­ Phew¡­!!


    Feeling refreshed, I pull out my cock.


    With a ''pop'' sound, the ns slip from Reida''s lips.


    "See you again."


    *


    As I left the academy, I turned on the "Hero App."


    The Hero App had a feature to call nearby corrections headquarters staff, so I activated it.


    The staff''s facial expressions and profiles briefly appeared on the screen.


    ''Huh? This person¡­''


    It''s Rachel, who had appeared like the student council president''s butler.


    She was part of the corrections headquarters.


    Since the student council president is the head of the headquarters, it wasn''t strange when you think about it.


    Rachel soon appeared at the meeting ce, spotted me, and approached.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Regarding Kushina¡­ Please ept this."


    Swoosh.


    I handed over the white bikini I had removed earlier from my inventory.


    "This is Kushina''s bikini from the ''Serial Exposure Demon''."


    "Confirmed. Compensation processing is done with coins or magic stones. What do you prefer?"


    "Please give me the magic stones."


    Rachel handed me eight ss C magic stones.


    "It will be reflected in your performance soon. Then."


    Upon closer inspection, this person was quite beautiful as well.


    I hadn''t noticed when she was with the student council president, but the makeup-free, violet short hair suited her quite well.


    She dressed in a somewhat masculine manner, but I suspected she had a nice figure beneath.


    If I were to pursue the position of student council president, should I make contact with Rachel first?


    While entertaining these decidedly erotic thoughts, Rachel took care of her business matters and then distanced herself.


    ''I should head back too.''


    My sisters were waiting at home.


    As soon as I opened the front door, there stood Serena, wearing an apron, her arms folded as she pressed her soft breasts together.


    "My beloved brother. You''ve arrived, huh?"


    "Serena?"


    Huh? Did something good happen?


    Our raven-haired younger sister appears to be in an even better mood than usual.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 79: Chapter 82 – My Lovely Sisters Make My Cock Swell

    "I''ll take off your shoes for you."


    She''s going to take off my shoes? Serena squats down and removes my shoes. Afterward, she springs up adorably, grabs my coat, and leads me to the dinner table.


    ''The aroma of freshly cooked rice.''


    Tonight''s menu consists of braised ribs. Did she prepare this as soon as she returned from the academy? My sister is truly remarkable. I''m at a loss for words when I see the twelve-dish banquet spread on the table, its legs appearing as though they might buckle under the weight.


    "Are you hungry? Brother, go wash your hands."


    "What happened today?"


    Could it be someone''s birthday? Regardless, I head to the shower room to wash my hands and, on my way out, lock eyes with Ste.


    "Ste, brother, is back."


    "¡­Yes."


    Ste responds quietly and hurries off. Is she feeling shy? Nevertheless, when it''s time to eat, we all gather around the table.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    My two sisters wait for me to take the first bite before they begin eating. The delicate clinking of utensils against dishes creates a cheerful atmosphere.


    Serena looked particrly enchanting as she ate.


    "What''s the asion today?"


    Serena spoke after swallowing all the food in her mouth.


    "Well, it''s not really a special day."


    "I got some money from my brother and gave it to Serena. She handles our finances."


    "Oh, that?"


    Indeed.


    Serena had always been kind to me, but today it seemed she had gone the extra mile.


    She seemed to be gauging her brother''s reaction.


    Ste had already disyed an exuberant reaction¡ªaffectionately touching her hand¡ªbut,


    What about Serena?


    "I earned it in the dungeon. Use it for our household expenses."


    Serena caught her breath.


    "¡­Indeed. Brother, you''re now the very lifeblood of our family''s finances."


    Nodding.


    Ste continued to nod her head as she savored her ribs.


    Is it truly that significant? It seems to be.


    Rather, sinceing here, I seem to have lost my sense of money. It''s not won, not yen, but coins.


    Isn''t it a simr nuance to something that might be tossed around at a bar event?


    However, the value of 300,000 coins is, in simple terms, akin to $300,000.


    The value might change depending on the exchange rate, but it is approximately 300 million won. Considering one can even trade with devil merchants in this world, the worth of coins is incalcble.


    "So¡­ I did my best to make this! You worked hard, big brother."


    "Hehe¡­"


    An involuntary smile of contentment appeared.


    "Compared to the money you earned, it''s not much, but... enjoy your meal."


    Serena shyly twisted her waist. Aren''t they truly delightful sisters? It''s a blessing that they treat their older brother as if he''s on a pedestal.


    "Thank you."


    The meat was seasoned perfectly and tender enough to chew with just the gums. The freshly cooked riceplemented it well. It felt like one could eat without limit.


    "One more bowl, please."


    "Of course! Just sit down, big brother!"


    Serena hurriedly fetched more rice.


    "¡­"


    Ste, following suit, swiftly rose and brought water to sit beside me.


    "Um, let me know if you need anything, big brother."


    "Alright."


    The meal that Serena carefully prepared by hand... I absolutely loved it.


    "Serena manages the money, providing Ste with coins to spend each month."


    "Uh! And you, brother?"


    "I''m fine. Buy whatever you two desire. I''ll replenish your funds when they run low."


    "¡­"


    Serena''s cheeks flushed crimson as she twisted her waist.


    "I wish to marry you, brother."


    This girl¡­


    Should I reprimand her once more with a firm smack to her backside?


    "I''m envious of the stepsister who will marry my brother. Right, Ste?"


    "¡­Humph. What''s there to envy? We''re already family."


    Indeed, we are family.


    Part of the reason I indulged in purchasing enhancements for my girlfriend''s abilities was the potential for personal gain.


    It sets this investment apart from the money I''ve given to family members, as I foresaw a return on it.


    Of course, I receive something far more valuable than money in return: my sisters'' affection and love.


    I, too, enjoy being the chief provider in this household.


    My beautiful stepsisters regard me as the head of the house, making it all the more gratifying.


    "Ah! Brother, I''ll take care of the cleaning. Don''t touch a thing."


    "Perhaps I could offer some assistance."


    "Men don''t typically do things like this. Go to the living room and rx."


    A smile lingers on Serena''s lips.


    Her devotion to me and taking such joy in doing the odd jobs. I can''t force myself to help her.


    Instead, I¡­


    Hold Serena tightly in my arms, gently pat her, and stroke her head.


    "Oh¡­."


    Serena seems delighted in my embrace.


    "Thank you, Serena."


    "Yes¡­ Oppa¡­."


    "I need to unpack, so I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Let me know if there''s anything I can help you with."


    I can''t ask for help from someone who is already assisting me.


    I tenderly kiss Serena on the forehead and head to the second floor.


    It''s so wonderful to have a caring sister at home. When I lived alone, even after eating,


    I was slow to clean up, so there were always dishes piled up in the sink.


    Serena is incredibly diligent; the house is always spotless, and there isn''t a speck of dust to be found on the floor.


    It''s no wonder she''s in charge of the family''s finances.


    ''Let me put this here.''


    I began by clearing out the remnants of (former) Sang-hyuk''s presence in the room. I removed all the ill-fitting, smelly clothes, and it felt refreshing inside. There was no time to sort through the heavily soiled garments; I decided to simply discard them all.


    And then, I caught a glimpse of Ste''s lovely blonde hair through the open door.


    Peeking.


    "Ste?"


    "I''ll help you, big brother."


    Serena assisted with the chores, while Ste helped with the organization. I truly was a fortunate older brother.


    "Did you buy clothes?"


    "Yes. I''ll wear this at home."


    "Will youunder them? I''ll be back."


    Ste kept herself busy, and thanks to her, I was able to finish organizing things more quickly. I took care of pushing aside the disy case and disposing of (former) Sang-hyuk''s belongings.


    ''There''s so much trash.''


    I tightly secured the waste in 50-liter pay-as-you-go bags and disposed of them one by one. Among the discarded items were numerous explicit magazines. Since the academy locker already contained a plethora of such material, I threw it all away. They were of no use to me anyway.


    Upon returning to the first floor, the sound of the washing machine working tirelessly filled the air. Serena had nearly finished tidying up and was in the process of untying her apron.


    "I''ll help too, brother."


    "Almost done. Don''t worry about it."


    Smooch, smooch.


    I exchanged cheek kisses with Serena. Up until this point, it had been a sweet sibling moment, but then Serena''s gaze crossed a boundary.


    This was a temptation.


    "¡­"


    Don''t give me that look, filled with desire.


    The instant our eyes met, I pressed my lips against hers. It was a forbidden and sticky kiss, one that should never have transpired between step-siblings.


    Ah, Serena''s mouth is so delectable...


    Slurp, slurp, slurp.


    I pressed my lips against Serena''s and entwined our tongues passionately.


    "Mmmm¡­ Huh¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    Serena looked slightly taken aback.


    "Giving such a lustful kiss to your little sister..."


    "Ah~"


    As I opened my mouth and let out a soft ''ah'' sound, Serena embraced me and returned the kiss.


    "Churu, churu¡­ Mwah¡­ Mwah¡­ Your little sister can''t resist your kiss, brother.


    Serena nibbled on my tongue, savoring it with delight.


    As he gently caressed her slender back, he exchanged saliva with Serena.


    *Chup¡­ chup¡­ chup¡­ chup¡­ chup¡­*


    *Choo-Loop¡­ chup¡­*


    Suddenly, they heard footsteps descending the stairs, and they quickly pulled away from one another. Serena wiped the saliva from her lips with her arm, feigning as if nothing had happened. Her hair was slightly disheveled, and her cheeks were flushed.


    "Brother! I have something to tell you. Pleasee to my roomter."


    "Uh, sure."


    It seemed he hadn''t revealed anything to Ste. He held the upper hand. Once he confirmed that Ste had gone back up the stairs, he whispered,


    "¡­ What should we tell Ste?"


    "I''ll leave it up to you. You can say, ''Serena has been helping me with sexual matters for a while now,'' if you want."


    "The kiss we just shared wasn''t about sex. You know that, right?"


    "Then?"


    "I kissed you because I liked you."


    What was he saying? How did he end up making such a statement? He felt embarrassed and wanted to die, but it had the desired effect.


    "Brother, I like you too!!"


    Serena embraced him.


    Is it really okay just because the oue is good? I ended up saying things I should never say to my younger sister. Serena spoke as she gently rubbed her body against my cock.


    "Lying down with you, I want to keep... doing naughty things, hmm."


    "¡­"


    "Is it not allowed? Oppa¡­"


    "What if Ste finds out?"


    What if Ste gets twisted again? Am I the only one worried about this?


    "Even if we get caught, we have to be caught well. Oppa, don''t worry. Ste will be happy to take turns with your cock."


    "Shouldn''t I be pulling myself together now?"


    I don''t know what''s right anymore.


    "Why? We like you, Oppa. We like you enough to think it''s okay to do naughty things with you."


    So¡­


    What would happen if I were to say okay? Leaving aside the pangs of conscience, my cock just keeps getting harder.


    "It''s not good... This is definitely a bad direction.


    "I won''t disturb you. Today, I''m getting closer to Ste. Oppa! You can do it."


    But wouldn''t it be truly dangerous if we became closer?


    a little whileter.


    My footsteps led me toward Ste''s room.


    ''I took a shower.''


    What is she trying to tell me? I feel nervous at her door.


    What kind of emotional change has Ste experienced since our passionate encounter?


    "S-Ste has decided to be your ve!"


    ¡­ What sort of fantasy is this?


    It must be because of the cat costume Henna sent an hour ago.


    "Phew¡­"


    I took a deep breath and knocked on Ste''s door.


    Knock, knock.


    "Come in¡­"


    I could hear Ste''s slightly damp, sultry voice from inside.


    The atmosphere felt different from when we were in the infirmary.


    Ste''s room was clean, emanating a pleasant scent. It was filled withrge, huggable dolls ideal for cuddling up with in slumber.


    "What are you looking around for?"


    "It feels like my first time seeing it. Ste''s room."


    "Of course. Did you think I''d let a pervert like you in? Into my room?"


    But why am I allowed in now?


    "Ah, don''t worry now. I''ve dispelled all the protective barriers."


    "¡­"


    Room¡­ Uh¡­ Barrier¡­?


    Could I have been electrocuted just now?


    Ste sits timidly on the bed, waiting for me as she confesses such a monumental secret.


    Who invented dolphin pants? What a beguiling item.


    Ste''s firm yet tender thighs and long legs stretch coolly beneath the bed.


    "Is your ankle okay now?"


    "Yes."


    No scars remain, and it seems to have healedpletely.


    As expected, a world with healing magic is truly different. My back healed quickly after being injured as well.


    I quietly sit down next to Ste.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "¡­"


    It appears difficult for her to speak.


    ¡­ It''s difficult for me, too.


    "Don''t be so bashful. Haha. I''ve already done everything except having sex with Serena."


    I can''t say that!!


    Ste doesn''t know what transpired between Serena and me.


    So.


    The indiscretion in the infirmary must have been an incredible event for Ste.


    ''¡­Haha.''


    I''m sorry, Ste.


    I merely treated your loving gesture as an erotic event.


    In the world of "OnaAka," some women boldly approach you, like Reida, asking if you''d like to explore their intimate parts, while others are delicate heroines who require a more subtle approach.


    I know I shouldn''t just pounce on her and take her, but... Is it the overwhelming scent of feminine pheromones that fills the room? Ste''s naughty younger sister''s aroma saturates the air, strangely stimting my cock.


    The atmosphere, ripe with sexual possibilities, urges me on. My cock begins to slowly grow erect.


    "Is it... because of what happened in the infirmary?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Ste?"


    "I''m so frustrated!"


    Ste suddenly plops down on top of me. Oh no, Ste''s buttocks are making contact with my cock!


    "If I keep squirming like this, I''ll die of frustration."


    "Ste?"


    Ste snuggles into my embrace, then swiftly lifts her head. Every emotion of Ste''s is etched on her lovely face. Her eyes glisten slightly, as if begging for something!


    Her furrowed eyebrows seem to say, "I hate to admit it, but what can I do if I''ve fallen for you?" This is the essence of a younger sister!


    "Yes, I like you. Anyints?"


    "None."


    "Because I did that, I can''t make excuses anymore. So, I''d rather admit it openly."


    "Do you like me, Ste?"


    "I like you! I like you! I like you! So what if I like you? Until recently, I had been full of resentment, hurling harsh words at you. But now, things have improved.


    What should I do?"


    Oh dear.


    With the ebb and flow of emotions, please don''t press your buttocks against me... Ste!


    Though the squirming itself is truly beneficial to the health of my cock,


    It''s not appropriate for this situation!


    Ste kepting into my embrace, pouting.


    "I only... helped you out because your cock was so hard it was ufortable! Because I''m your sister. That''s allowed, right?"


    "Is that really allowed? It''s not supposed to be."


    "Ah, anyway¡­! I have no regrets! I have no intention of turning back."


    "I like you" is absolutely overflowing!


    It''s so like Ste to not know what to do with it and wrap it up in anger.


    Serena had been straightforward in her affections from the moment we first met, unlike Ste.


    But I couldn''t bring myself to rebuke her.


    "I like you too, Ste."


    I embraced her tightly from behind, causing Ste to melt into my arms. The once restless girl now quietly heated up within my embrace.


    "Ah. Ugh¡­"


    "I think I truly cherished both Ste and Serena because they were my younger sisters."


    "That''s right? I must be a sister who is too much for a D-ss brother like you."


    Ste hastily corrected herself.


    "I might be doing it a bit now, but... Don''t be smug. You''re still my older brother, no matter how amazing you be, right?"


    "It''s alright. I don''t mind if Ste is D-ss."


    "Why are you so considerate?"


    Wasn''t confirming each other''s feelings enough? At that moment, Ste firmly grasped my finger.


    "¡­Brother."


    "Hmm?"


    "What if Serena finds out?"


    "What?"


    "That I touched your cock and did naughty things... What if Serena finds out?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Had they already discovered our secret?


    Asking such a question would be pointless.


    "Is it because of me that we can no longer be a family?"


    A sharp pain pierces my heart.


    What in the world was I so worried about?


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 80: Chapter 83 – In Trouble

    On the way back from praising myself, I was caught up in those thoughts. I wanted to bite my tongue.


    "Ste, look at me."


    Ste turned to face me.


    "Hm?"


    "You did nothing wrong."


    Although the situation itself wasn''t praiseworthy, I hoped she wouldn''t mistake my actions for her own. At least I had tacitly agreed. After all, I enjoyed Ste''s touch!


    It was my fault, not Ste''s. Ste asked, seemingly more at ease.


    "So... is it okay for a little sister to pleasure her brother''s cock?"


    Ugh!


    "Don''t ask if it''s okay to stroke my cock on a daily basis!" I almost carelessly nodded, nearly hypnotizing myself into a state of twisted belief. Lucky for me, I had already gotten used to Serena''s touch!


    "Of course not! This isn''t a normal situation. People would point fingers if they knew."


    "Ah, I see."


    I embraced the terrified Ste.


    "Oppa?"


    "But it''s entirely my fault. As the elder, I should have kept a clear head, but I failed to do so."


    "Then, oppa¡­ Do you feel the same way?"


    "Honestly, your stepsisters are just too endearing."


    I pressed my nose against the nape of Ste''s neck, inhaling her damp scent.


    My actions left Ste blushing, her ears burning red, and unsure of what to do.


    I can''t take it anymore!


    I gently rubbed my erect cock against Ste''s buttocks.


    "If we weren''t siblings..."


    Transformed into the most depraved brother!


    Ste nced back at me with innocent eyes and said,.


    "If we weren''t siblings? Do you think it would be possible in modern society for a D-grade and an A-grade to be together? It''s absolutely impossible, you know?"


    Indeed, it would have been impossible if I hadn''t been reborn as a new Sang-hyuk.


    Even as Ste scolded me, my erection refused to subside.


    I couldn''t stop the rubbing either.


    Then, Ste arched her back, pushing her hips out even further.


    Oh. Oh my¡­??


    I''m rubbing against you. Right now?


    Incredible. My arousal soars. ?


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    Ste nced up at me with a mixture of annoyance and embarrassment.


    "Heh. So¡­ ? You should be grateful that we met as siblings, you pervert. ?"


    "Ste¡­!"


    "Normally, a couple could never be formed, right? But because I''m your sister, I have no choice but to tolerate your perverse desires."


    What is this?


    Is this the Yagem-style tsundere?


    "Didn''t big brother say it? What would I have done if we weren''t siblings?"


    My cock, already harder than a full erection,


    is relieved as Ste rubs it with her soft buttocks.


    Amazing. Ste is gyrating on top of me.


    "I said it."


    "I can''t help it."


    Ste spoke, teasing her waist and rubbing my cock with her ass.


    "Do you have to take responsibility for telling your sister she''s lovely?"


    Responsibility! Bring it on!


    With her soft, supple buttocks gently shaking atop me and alleviating my arousal,


    If a man must bear the responsibility for his lovely blonde tsundere sister, he willingly epts it.


    "I love you, Ste."


    "Um¡­"


    Ste simply sat back down.


    Tightly embraced?


    My innocent blonde sister, who doesn''t even know about sex, what could she possibly understand?


    I wrapped my legs around her waist, holding her in ce.


    "Can you do it like this?"


    "¡­"


    "I don''t care if our family isn''t ordinary... As long as I''m with you... I''m happy¡­"


    "Even though I''m the perverted brother Ste despises?"


    "No. I like you as you are now. I truly mean it."


    I gently stroked Ste''s hair.


    "Would you still be with me if we left the academy and ran away together?"


    "I''d trust only you."


    I held Ste close and kissed her.


    "Hmmph¡­ smooch¡­ huh!?"


    Ste is taken aback.


    It seems a more rxed approach is necessary for our kisses to harmonize.


    I attempt tofort the surprised Ste with a tender kiss on the cheek.


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ I''m¡­ embarrassed¡­"


    Ste whispered into the nape of my neck.


    "Ah. If you were to run away... Since you are a D-ss... It would be difficult to find a job. I, being an A-ss, will work hard.


    You said you only trusted me!


    Now suddenly, you''re thinking realistically.


    Are you genuinely imagining it?


    "I won''t run away. That was a joke."


    "What a joke!?"


    Chomp.


    Ste bit my nape as if punishing me.


    It didn''t hurt at all because she was yfully sucking with her lips.


    "Why did you bring that up? Were you testing me?"


    "We could run away if things got bad, but there''s no need. I will create a haven for us."


    "We¡­"


    "Us" includes Serena, of course.


    Ste might not know yet.


    "I''m ready¡­ It''s you, brother."


    This time, Ste opened her mouth, shyly sticking out her tongue.


    We kissed immediately.


    This time, we sucked on each other perfectly.


    "Chup¡­ Chup¡­ Chururuloop¡­ Jjook¡­."


    "Zhm¡­ Chhwh¡­ Sway¡­ Sway¡­"


    I tightly embraced the heated Ste and kissed her.


    "Hav¡­ hmm¡­."


    Ste swallowed the saliva I had passed to her.


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Whoo¡­."


    I continue to savor it as if it were delectable, generously offering more.


    Ste, with hernguid eyes, intertwines her tongue with mine.


    It''s delightful to witness Ste at her most rxed and at ease in the world.


    "Ah¡­ Haaup¡­ Huh¡­"


    "Is it good?"


    "¡­Pervert."


    Ste murmurs briefly and lowers her head.


    We''re practically there now.


    I tenderly caress Ste''s breasts.


    "Eek!?"


    My hand travels down her waist and beneath her widely spread thighs.


    It is at that moment.


    Ste startles awake.


    Nheless, my hand does not halt and slips into the crevice between Ste''s thighs.


    "Wait¡­!"


    "Ste?"


    Squeeze.


    Ste''s soft, pale crimson thigh tightly mps down on my hand.


    It would be simple to disregard the force and tease her clitoral area with my fingers.


    However¡­


    "I''m not ready there."


    Ste trembles.


    "¡­"


    It''s a shock.


    It''s not that Ste isn''t truly prepared for sex.


    I was shocked at the thought that I could casually engage in sex with my sister Ste''s vagina.


    "I''m still... scared."


    Ste''s thighs tremble with my hands on them.


    To force them open and have sex... It wouldn''t be difficult.


    "Brother¡­? Are you listening?"


    "I''m listening."


    Swoosh.


    I took a deep breath and loosened my grip on her thighs.


    As I did, the tension left Ste''s legs as well.


    "I''m sorry I scared you."


    Getting angry with my sister for refusing to let me touch her virgin pussy


    That would be the act of a truly despicable person.


    I hugged Ste once more.


    With just one belief in me, Ste let herself be embraced again.


    No matter how much she behaves like a seductress, a virgin is a virgin, and a sister is a sister.


    Even if she knows how to spread her legs wide and yfully entice her brother, it''s only natural for her to be scared when the subject of sex arises.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s only natural."


    "You''re disappointed, aren''t you?"


    "With what?"


    "Your brother''s cock... You said it feels good when you touch it when it''s hard like this. You must have wanted to feel good inside your sister."


    "I know I shouldn''t have done it, but..."


    Ste quietly gasped in my arms.


    "I need to mentally prepare myself."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Mmhm¡­"


    To pamper my cock with her ass and not have sex¡ªthis is a dereliction of duty. Ste truly doesn''t understand a man''s body.


    If it were Serena, she would have taken care of it with her mouth or hands. What should we do with this burning desire?


    ''Hold on¡­ be patient¡­''


    Faced with the impending loss of her virginity,


    Ste has be as docile as a small animal.


    She gently pampers me with her gestures, but she doesn''t act like she''s about to have sex.


    It seemed as if she had just realized what would happen to her if her brother attacked her, with his hand exploring between her thighs.


    I don''t have the nerve to ask a girl like this, "Will you give me a handjob then?"


    I have even less confidence that I won''t attack her after a heated moment.


    "We should sleep now, Ste. We have the academy tomorrow too."


    "¡­ Can''t we sleep together?"


    What is this about?


    You don''t want to have sex, but you want to sleep together?


    Are you practically asking me to take advantage of you?


    Of course, I couldn''t say that out loud.


    "Parting like this... It''s such a shame. Oppa¡­"


    "Sigh¡­"


    I should indulge her. Yes.


    We should sleep together.


    "Alright. Let''s sleep together."


    I take Ste to my room.


    On the way, we bump into Serena.


    ¡­


    Was she eavesdropping?


    "Ste, why are you taking a pillow to Oppa''s room?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Well¡­ We decided to sleep together."


    "Ste wants to sleep with you."


    "Then I want to sleep with you too!"


    What now?


    What about you? Weren''t you in the mindset of yielding to Ste today?


    "I''ll get ready ande. Oppa!"


    "Hold on. You two¡­"


    The bed is too small.


    There was no time to argue. Ste excitedly jumps into my bed first and starts rolling around.


    "Oppa''s scent is nice."


    "Stop sniffing¡­"


    I slide in and lie down next to them.


    This space is truly tight, but I''m unsure if it''ll be alright. Henna has even been dropped on the floor before.


    As if my concerns didn''t matter, my ck-haired younger sister appeared in my room, dressed in light clothing.


    "Brother! I want to join too."


    "Hold on. You two¡­"


    If you know I have an erection, please be more careful!


    Serena deliberately clings to me, touching my cock.


    Good heavens.


    The two sisters upy both sides.


    Both take control of my armpits and sneakily stick out their lovely faces.


    "Have you ever slept with Serena? Big brother?"


    "Yes! Lately, I''ve been sleeping with you quite often, haven''t I?"


    "Hmm¡­ Was our perverted brother erect back then too?"


    "Well, my brother is a man, so it can''t be helped."


    Please be more careful if you know.


    Serena shamelessly lifts her thigh onto my body, rubbing my cock.


    ¡­ It''s a battle of patience with the virginity of my younger sisters at stake.


    "Wait! Why are you getting hard for Serena too?"


    Ste, not well-acquainted with the male body, bes indignant.


    Where should I even begin to exin...?


    "Men be erect regardless of their will. It''s a physiological phenomenon."


    "Ugh¡­ So, it doesn''t only happen with the woman you love."


    "Sometimes it happens in those situations, but it''s up to us to make the distinction."


    "¡­"


    No.


    Why are you staring at me like that?!


    Serena''s enigmatic eyes and Ste''s passionate, deep-red eyes shimmer in the moonlight.


    What kind of response do you want from me?!


    Just then, my smartphone vibrated.


    Damn!!


    [Yuuna]


    Tomorrow¡­


    What? I didn''t see it clearly.


    "Oppa. Who''s calling at a time like this?"


    "Oppa''s girlfriend¡­!"


    "Hmm. It''s time to go to sleep now... Can''t it wait until tomorrow?"


    Ugh!!


    Serena tenderly rubs herrge breasts against me.


    Checking my smartphone would be simple, but...


    I couldn''t resist Serena''s flirtatiousness.


    Reluctantly, I turned toward Ste.


    As I did so, Ste wedged herself between the wall and me, unsure of what to do.


    "Hah, huff¡­"


    "It''s too cramped... Maybe we should go to your bed and sleep there."


    "No, it''s fine like this."


    "¡­"


    Rub-a-dub-dub.


    I thought Ste would leave my cock alone, but she continued to stroke it.


    Sigh¡­


    In the end, Iy back, gazing at the ceiling, and slept with my two younger sisters cradled in my arms.


    "Stay still¡­ Let''s get some sleep, okay?"


    "Sweet dreams, big brother."


    "Don''t whisper in my ear, Serena."


    "It''s ASMR for you... soft whispers¡­"


    Ugh.


    Seriously¡­


    I grasped Serena''s breast firmly.


    "¡­Ah¡­Ouch¡­"


    She finally calmed down.


    Well, it''s not so bad, right? I was sleeping while holding my sister''s breasts.


    I took my revenge by fondling Serena''s ample bosom.


    "Let''s sleep."


    "¡­Mmm¡­?"


    ¡­ My sisters were the reason my dick was so hard, causing quite the predicament.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 81: Chapter 84 – Remembering the First Climax

    Ste, the blonde tsundere younger sister from "OnaAka," had recently been experiencing a dramatic change of heart. Her feelings were different from those of Serena, who had always been in "I love you, Sang-hyuk" mode since the beginning. At first, Ste felt hatred, whichter turned into curiosity.


    ''Perhaps Sang-hyuk has been trying his best all along,'' she thought.


    She used to believe that whatever happened to him was none of her concern. That changed when they tackled the zombie apocalypse dungeon together. Sang-hyuk, whom she had once dismissed as a D-ss individual, proved not to be a coward; he even helped her when she needed it.


    This series of events brought about many changes within Ste. The most significant shift was epting Sang-hyuk, whom she had blindly detested, as a member of her family. Up until that point, Ste''s family consisted solely of her mother and Serena.


    While not from a prestigious background, Ste had always been proud of her remarkable talents and the fact that they were a family. That pride persisted until D-ss Sang-hyuk entered the picture.


    The inept older brother had always been a source of irritation for Ste, but...


    "If anything happens to Mom, I''ll make sure to provide for you and Serena."


    When he uttered those words as he stepped out of the entrance,


    Ste was astonished to realize how much her feelings had changed.


    ''¡­Am I really going to take responsibility for him?''


    Her brother, whom she had only regarded as a hindrance in her life,.


    Merely a month ago, she despised him so deeply that she wouldn''t have felt a shred of remorse if he had died. Now, she couldn''t even recall what kind of person he used to be.


    Undoubtedly, he''s still a perverted brother.


    Trying to sneak a peek at his sister''s underwear...


    Yet within him, there was a tenderness she had never experienced before, and it had melted Ste''s heart.


    ''Worrying about an A-grade issue for a D-grade person. Howughable.''


    Before she knew it,


    Ste found herself wanting to support even her dysfunctional brother.


    After all, they were family.


    ''There might be people who can''t seed, even if they try.''


    She had no choice but to look after her D-grade brother.


    And with that, the situation became a bit moreplex.


    "Coin"


    In our society, the importance of coins cannot be overstated, and emphasizing them only brings pain.


    Everything one needs to survive stems from these coins. There is even a saying that, as long as you possess coins, you can ovee any challenge¡ªeven when on the brink of losing your life in a dungeon. This is due to the transcendent being who gathers coins: the "Devil Merchant."


    The Devil Merchant deals in stats as well.


    Ste had reached the limit of leveling up in D- to C-ss dungeons. To grow stronger, she needed to learn how to negotiate with the Devil Merchant.


    A named magical beast with the grace of an external deity? It''s a lottery that one might have the chance to experience once in a lifetime, if at all. There''s no point in getting one''s hopes up.


    Ste was faced with two choices:


    To remain in the academy and advance to the third year,


    Or to drop out, be a hunter, and amass wealth.


    "I can''t keep burdening Mom."


    She still hadn''t paid off the mortgage on their home.


    Tears filled her eyes at the thought of her mother, who had to care for three grown-up children.


    Serena still possessed immense potential for growth within the academy, and because of this, she needed to continue her studies. Her older brother, a ss D, wouldn''t provide much practical help, but Ste still nned to live with him. In order to make it work, someone had to assume the role of head of the household.


    Ste needed to earn money. To be honest, dropping out before reaching the third year would be akin to discarding a perfectly good meal.


    "It''s okay. We have Serena at home," Ste thought.


    Ste wished that Serena could simply walk along a path of flowers, adorned with the title "from a prestigious family." Ste spent the weekend organizing her thoughts.


    "I can do this," she assured herself.


    Wasn''t this her original n? To be a hunter, support Serena, and pay for both her own and Serena''s tuition. By sleeping only three hours a night for a single year, she could achieve it all. The fact that Ste had to support her older brother as well wasn''t part of her initial n.


    Ste was determined to make it work. As she recalled her caring older brother, she made a promise to herself.


    The wind on the rooftop was cold.


    *Ring.*


    "Oh, how I wish I had 50,000 coins right now," she sighed.


    Master Hunter, I desperately wanted to attend Teacher Seridwen''s ss.


    It was at that moment that Ste let out a lengthy sigh.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Kim Sang-hyuk has sent 300,000 coins.


    [Ste]


    ?


    [Ste]


    What is this?


    It was just a little past lunchtime.


    Ste was so startled that she nearly dropped her phone.


    Naturally, she didn''t think, "My ss D brother has worked hard and earned money."


    It''s 300,000 coins.


    This isn''t an amount one can earn by merely running a few 3D dungeons at the academy.


    However, the coins deposited on the student ID were real, and Ste was thrown into a panic.


    "Did my brother sell his organs?!"


    Ste''s panicked thought process became intricately entangled, leading her to a very simplistic conclusion.


    She rushed to ss F and immediately searched for Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you happen to know who my brother''s girlfriend is?"


    That''s when Henna and Yuuna appeared together.


    "Why are there two girlfriends?"


    With no time to ponder such a question, she inquired about her brother''s whereabouts.


    "If it''s Sang-hyuk, he must be with the student council president right now."


    "I was summoned by the president."


    No way.


    Ste''s heart plummeted.


    "A blemish on our academy. This is the only way for you to contribute to society."


    "Aaaaaaa!! No! Don''t slice open my stomach. Please! I''ll live a good life without penalty points from now on."


    The imagined student council president smirks sinisterly.


    "Now? It''s toote! Let''s see what color the blood of a potential criminal is!"


    "No, no, nooo!! Save me, Ste! Our adorable Ste-chan! I''m going to die!!"


    Ste, gasping for breath, hurried to the student council room.


    She happened to run into the student council president in front of the room.


    Even with Isabe present, Ste was in no state to be formal now.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk''s sibling?"


    "Where is my brother right now?"


    "¡­"


    "Where is he?! I''m warning you, even if my brother is a pathetic D-grade student with a ton of penalty points... I won''t let it slide if you take him away!!"


    "He''s in the infirmary."


    Having confirmed that Ste was not in a state to listen attentively, Isabe promptly directed her to where Sang-hyuk could be found. Thus, Ste was able to rush into the infirmary more quickly than anyone else.


    "It''s just a minor injury from the dungeon. I didn''t get involved in anything serious like selling organs."


    As the misunderstandings were dispelled, an overwhelming sense of relief washed over her. Ste sobbed, nestled in Sang-hyuk''s strong arms.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "I was trying to work a bit harder than usual."


    "You fool¡­ Don''t push yourself too hard. Think about leaning on me instead! If something were to happen to you, I I couldn''t bear it."


    In that moment, Ste realized a truth about herself that she hadn''t been aware of before. The thought of supporting her brother in her already harsh life made her realize how lonely and empty she would feel without him. As she was embraced in Sang-hyuk''s sturdy arms, Ste felt a sense of meltingfort.


    ''I wonder if having a father would have felt this reassuring.''


    Ste''s thoughts wandered to the unknown father she had never met.


    "What color are your pants today?"


    "¡­"


    Surprisingly, Ste didn''t even feel angry.


    Just a month ago, it was a perversion she had loathed, but now Ste finds herself ted by it.


    "Pink¡­"


    She lifted her school uniform skirt to reveal it.


    Ste harbored boundless generosity towards her brother, Sang-hyuk.


    Seeing her grade D brother lying down, injured from working so hard to earn an absurd amount of money, and connected to a healing serum,


    feelings of admiration, a desire to care for him, and a longing to erase all his worries and bring him happiness welled up within her.


    Except when they were joking around or being embraced in the dungeon.


    This was the first time they had shared a genuine embrace.


    Ste found herself loving the warmth of Sang-hyuk''s arms.


    Everything about him became endearing to her, from his head to his toes, even his masculine scent and the sound of his voice.


    As she rxed into his embrace, Sang-hyuk''s erect cock brushed against Ste''s body.


    ''¡­Did this happen because of me?''


    It wasn''t an unpleasant feeling at all.


    Far from disgust...


    Ste even felt a sense of pride in being his "little sister."


    Perhaps there was something a woman could do in a moment like this.


    "¡­ Are you ufortable? What can I do for you?"


    "Ste?"


    If you promise to do anything,


    What will my perverted brother ask of me?


    "I''ll help you. Just a little."


    ¡­


    Ste quickly regretted her actions. What was she thinking?


    The gravest sin was being caught by the diligent Serena.


    ''What must Serena think of me?''


    Though I used to grit my teeth and express hatred for my perverse brother,


    I ended up stroking his cock myself and even assisted him in reaching climax.


    It was all the more frightening that Serena hadn''t yet struck me.


    I can''t tell what she''s thinking.


    "Ste. What should we have for dinner tonight? Brother ising home after finishing his work."


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    "Even though we''re a little short on money, I want to have a luxurious dinner with the family."


    Upon hearing Serena''s worries, Ste moved as swiftly as lightning.


    She briefly exined the events of the day¡ªexcluding the sordid details¡ªand


    I entrusted the money to Serena.


    "Really? Is this the money your brother gave you?"


    "Can you believe it? I thought I had sold some organs or something."


    "I''ll go to the market again! We need to feed Big Brother better meat than hind leg meat!"


    "Yes, sure¡­"


    Tonight''s dinner is braised short ribs!


    Serena said so and went back to the market once more.


    "Heung Heung Heung?"


    Watching Serena humming while preparing the ribs for the pressure cooker,


    Ste''s thoughts became increasingly tangled.


    ''She''s not asking...?''


    She thought she was caught touching her brother''s cock in the infirmary.


    Could it be that her sister took care of the situation better than she thought?


    Perhaps Serena was too naive to understand the implications properly.


    ''That can''t be...''


    Even if Serena is focused on her studies, she must have received some sex education.


    But neither of the sisters has any experience with men. Even if they received confessions, they decided to respond with, "We can''t because our parents are strict."


    Most importantly, their brother is not a romantic interest.


    For Ste, this was a crisis that could ruin their family.


    "It''s so funny, Ste. Were you doing that with our brother behind my back? That''s really strange. Disgusting."


    In Serena''s imagination, she betrays Ste!


    ''Ugh¡­''


    She must find a way to mend the situation.


    Calling her brother and gently reproaching him. The circumstances were abrupt, and for the sake of their family, it was better to forget.


    and move on.


    Ste was prepared to disy a maturity that defied her youthful appearance!


    And the actual situation:


    "Yeah. I like you. Anyints?"


    Ste let go of her rationality.


    "I like him! I like him! I like him! What if I do? Until recently, I despised him with harsh words. That''s right.


    But now things are better. What can I do?"


    Indeed, at the moment, the only thought in her head was "I like him." ?.


    Speaking politely was simply too embarrassing.


    "I just eased my brother''s... hardness because it was so intense! As his younger sister, I can do that, right?"


    "Is that even possible? It''s not supposed to be..."


    "Ah, anyway¡­! I have no regrets. I have no intention of turning back."


    It was over.


    Just as an extreme choice crossed her mind, Ste unexpectedly received a back hug.


    "I like you too, Ste."


    Tightly.


    ''Ah.''


    Before Ste learned to reach climax by praising herself with her clitoral and nipples,


    She first discovered the bliss of climaxing in her brother''s embrace.


    Not knowing what this sensation was, Ste, mistaking it for happiness in her brother''s arms, trembled and shuddered, her thighs quivering.


    Regaining her senses, Ste found herself already


    pressing her rear against her brother''s firm cock to provide relief.


    "Since I told my little sister she''s lovely, do I have to take responsibility?"


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 82: Chapter 85 – My Sisters Suck My Cock

    When the two of them were alone in the room, it was inevitable that they would engage in biting and sucking, as if it were a predestined future. Ste couldn''t bear the thought of showing her position to Serena¡ªher legs spread wide and vulgarly, hanging onto her brother''s waist. The more she became aware of her posture, the hotter her body seemed to be.


    ''It''s strange¡­ What is this feeling?''


    Ste still didn''t understand. She was so naive that she didn''t even realize she was caught up in sexual excitement with her brother. All she knew was that she had heard her brother''s "I love you," and she waspletely immersed in a world meant just for the two of them.


    "Is this okay, brother? Can I do this to you?"


    If someone had recorded their conversation and yed it back, she might have jumped out of a window in embarrassment. The thought even crossed her mind that if she had her brother, she wouldn''t need anything else. She couldn''t resist him, and so she found herself kissed by her brother.


    Ste was startled.


    ''My first kiss¡­''


    It was taken from her in such an absurd manner. Yet, the emotions swirling within Ste were not anger or a sense of loss. Instead, she thought:


    ''I have to kiss him properly again.''


    That was her only thought.


    Ste coyly opened her mouth slightly in front of her brother, extending her tongue.


    "I''m ready, brother."


    This time, she yfully persuaded her brother that she could properly engage in a deep, passionate kiss. As her brother took the lead, Ste intertwined her tongue with his and naturally epted the saliva he passed to her.


    ''It''s so naughty.''


    She never realized that kissing could be this erotic. It was about submitting and gulping down what her brother offered. While experiencing this perverted exchange, Ste found herself learning her brother''s preferred style of kissing.


    ''Am I going to have sex today?''


    The thought suddenly made Ste''s mind race with confusion. That hadn''t been part of her n.


    ''I''ve washed thoroughly and carefully.''


    As she kissed her brother, a woman''s primal instincts were rmingly awakened.


    ''I always keep myself well-groomed, so it should be fine.''


    Driven by the innate desire to only show her best side to her partner, she quickly assessed how she might appear from head to toe. However, the most critical factor remained: sex was still an unexplored territory for her.


    "What if I cry out in pain?"


    My brother''s cock wasn''t of average size. Can he really fit it into my small opening?


    "It''s okay, even if it hurts. I want to make Oppa feel good with my tight hole."


    I thought I had already opened uppletely.


    But.


    As my brother''s thick, rough hand with bulging veins swept under my waist and suddenly reached in, Ste instinctively tensed her thighs. With the unique wariness of a virgin, she holds her brother''s thick hand against her thigh.


    And yet, if Oppa wants to have sex, he could easily ovee her resistance, bending her thighs with the mere force of his hands. It was only after this thought that Ste realized just how dangerous the situation was.


    If I have sex with Oppa... I may get pregnant. I might really be pregnant.


    Everything that would unfold afterward felt far too overwhelming for Ste to bear.


    "I''m still¡­ scared¡­"


    However.


    Oppa''s gaze is unsettling. Ste trembles, feeling as if she could be vited at any moment.


    I¡­ I''ve overstimted him.


    Oppa is a man, after all.


    I''m sure he wants to shove it inside me and impregnate me.


    I''ve aroused him.


    With just her brother''s silence and stern expression, Ste...


    I had no choice but to lie face down, pleadingly.


    "Oppa¡­? Oppa, are you listening?"


    "I''m listening."


    The tension dissipates.


    "I''m sorry for scaring you."


    Ste returned to her brother''s embrace, seekingfort once more.


    Sex is frightening, but she adores her brother.


    When Ste realized her brother was being patient with her, she was overjoyed.


    She followed him to the bed and continued to seek his affection with her dashing brother.


    Ste was utterly intoxicated by the experience.


    The presence of a dependable man willing to indulge her transformed Ste into a wanton woman.


    The fact that the once innocent Serena had actually slept in her brother''s arms multiple times only added to Ste''s torment.


    Was I the only one adrift in this house?


    It''s too much to bear.


    ''Now, it''s my turn...''


    I want to be Oppa''s cherished little sister.


    As Serena served him, rubbing her thighs against her sleeping brother''s cock,


    Ste was gently pressing herself against her brother''s firm body.


    ''What is this?''


    Ste had just begun learning how to please herself.


    Rubbing against her brother over her underwear, she practiced her first act of self-pleasure.


    ''Hmm. Ah, this feels good.''


    Flinch, flinch.


    Ste acquired the skill of pleasuring herself using her brother''s body, trembling with delight.


    She wouldn''t let him touch her, yet she was indulging in self-pleasure with him.


    Shameless.


    She knew, without anyone teaching her, that this was a highly audacious act, and her body grew warmer.


    ''It''s like mental preparation.''


    So she wouldn''t be rmed if her brother tried to touch herter.


    In this way, she memorized her brother''s scent beforehand.


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Just as if her brother knew all about Ste''s impudent actions,


    He reached out and grasped her breast.


    Coming to their senses, both Ste and Serena found themselves being teased with their breasts held in their brother''s hands.


    ''¡­Ah¡­ Oh¡­''


    ''Ah¡­''


    There was no sister to object.


    From that moment on, the sisters'' breasts became their brother''s nighttimefort.


    It was the beginning of a twisted rtionship between the handsome older brother and his beautiful stepsisters.


    Ste, who realized that Serena actually shared the same feelings, tacitly agreed to the formation of a "sister harem."


    Serena attentively tended to his cock, while Ste yfully rubbed her body against her brother''s, acting coy.


    With their brother''s body between them, the two sisters locked eyes.


    "I thought Serena was nothing but a bookworm. Hmph."


    "Well, I told you not to be so harsh to our brother, didn''t I?"


    "I just wanted to protect Serena."


    It felt so unfair. Back in those days, she thought it was necessary to protect Serena from their lewd, good-for-nothing brother. But with the oue like this, she couldn''t help but feel a bit confused.


    Had she been wrong?


    "A sister shouldn''t curse at her brother like that."


    "¡­ You''re right¡­ That''s why¡­ I''ve been reflecting on my actions.


    Ste''s expression turned sullen.


    "It''s okay, Ste."


    Serena firmly grasped Ste''s hand.


    "Serena¡­?"


    "I know you were trying to protect me. And you''ve already sincerely apologized to our brother. So, what''s left to do?"


    "What''s left¡­"


    "I''m just getting along well with you."


    "Yes, right."


    Now only good things remain... I''m d I endured the embarrassment. I''m d I found the courage to apologize. Ste moved her waist as if to tease her brother once more.


    "Ugh. Ah¡­ With your body... Go away again."


    Squeeze.


    Ste secretly climaxed in her brother''s arms, her breasts held tightly without a word. Serena''s nipple was being pulled, all in in sight of Ste. Even though her younger sister''s breast was being treated like a pillow by her brother, Ste epted the entire situation.


    "Was it a mistake to push you away back then?" No¡­''


    I truly hated it at the time. Just as I''m sincere in my affection now, I was just as sincere in my dislike back then. But one day, my brother changed. What was the catalyst for this change?


    Looking back, I sensed something different from the moment my brother descended the stairs that day. The way he looked at me and Serena. That awkward smile, as if he were genuinely delighted by our encounter,.


    Ste now seemed to understand her mother''s feelings.


    How incredible it would be to have a real man in the house!


    A woman must protect her family, ensuring her brother doesn''t leave.


    It was incredibly vulgar for the two sisters to rub themselves against their brother''s sleeping form.


    sharing this lewd secret...


    And yet, Ste thought, this was possible because she was a stepsister who could one day carry "Brother''s baby" in a time of need.


    This was the unique "Raising Brother''s g" that only Ste and Serena could aplish.


    "I''ll show you how to do it, Ste."


    "Yes¡­ Serena."


    "Next, you know, right? Let''s cooperate¡­?"


    They nodded.


    The two sisters formed an erotic alliance with their still-awake brother, nestled between them.


    It was the moment when a new family tradition was born.


    *


    He couldn''t recall how he managed to sleep.


    He thought he''d never sleep with his cock so aroused. Not to mention the difort from all three of them lying in a narrow bed.


    However, the soft bodies and breasts of his beautiful sisters made up for the inconvenience of the cramped space, and then some.


    Wrapping my arms around my sides and gently caressing my breasts,


    I was softly stroking my cock, which allowed me to fall asleep quickly.


    And then morning came...


    To my shock, my cock was fully erect.


    ''Gasp.''


    Honestly, as soon as I opened my eyes, I thought I had already ejacted.


    I hurriedly lifted the covers and looked down; my cock was standing stiff, but I hadn''t ejacted.


    Yet, an immense pleasure, akin to an orgasm, continued to course through me.


    "Slurp¡­"


    "Hmm¡­?"


    Serena and Ste,


    Each had their mouths around a portion of my cock.


    Since when have they been sucking? At least an hour ago, perhaps?


    Careful not to wake me, they maintained a gentle distance with their tongues while slowly


    Slowly increasing my cock''s sensitivity...


    As the sun rose, it seemed like I had awoken in the midst of them brazenly biting and sucking.


    Curled up like cats in my groin area, I stared at my two younger sisters, bewildered.


    "What are you doing, you two?"


    "¡­"


    Ste shyly lowered her head.


    "I was teaching Ste how to suck her brother''s cock."


    An unexpected cooperative endeavor!


    Ste eagerly enveloped the skin of my balls with her lips, while Serena took my hard cock into her mouth.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­"


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp..."


    I could have never imagined this.


    Such a provocative spectacle.


    Both Serena and Stetched onto my cock simultaneously. As if to prove they were up to the task, they diligently sucked and licked every inch of me.


    "Ah¡­"


    There was no stopping it now.


    I¡­


    I ced my hands on the heads of my two sisters and gently caressed them.


    Having secured the perfect justification, Serena sucked my cock fervently, her cheeks hollowing with the effort.


    "Schlurp¡­"


    Serena was sucking my cock.


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Slurp¡­"


    Ste, taking care of my balls, shyly pressed her lips against their sensitive skin, further arousing me.


    "Gasp¡­"


    My cock throbbed with need.


    Serena, sensing my urgency, released my cock momentarily and teasingly licked the tip with her tongue before speaking.


    "Slurp? Slurp? From now on, we''ll take care of getting you up in the morning. Okay, big brother?"


    "Ugh, ugh¡­"


    "I won''t lose to Serena either... Joob?"


    I caress Ste, who is sucking my balls, as if praising her.


    *slurp slurp slurp slurp*?


    Ste immediately shows her delight by flicking her tongue against my balls.


    Wasn''t mental preparation necessary?


    I can''t focus with Ste crawling under my cock and sucking my balls.


    Can I really allow such lewd behavior?


    "Chuuuu¡­ Churururuloop¡­ slurp slurp¡­"


    "Chuckle¡­ chu¡­ tzuk¡­ Churururuloop¡­"


    The sisters work together to suck my cock!


    Serena locks eyes with me and grins.


    Ste is still preupied with sucking my cock and doesn''t look at me.


    So this is what Serena has done to Ste.


    She can''t help but suck my cock. She gently urged her on.


    "Tzuk¡­ Chuuu¡­ you two¡­ leaving me alone..."


    Oh my.


    Ste starts sucking on my ns.


    "I can''t forgive you for being so close... Churururuloop¡­"


    "That''s what Ste''s doing."


    "Hmph¡­"


    Ste rolls her eyes while peppering kisses on the tip of my cock.


    "Don''t make excuses? Just gently suck my cock."


    Ughhh.


    It''s Ste''s turn for a vacuum blowjob?


    "What did you two practice with my cock? You girls."


    "Chuluruloop?"


    "Ste. Good. Gather your saliva like that, and gently suck my cock."


    No, I can''t hold it.


    Seeing my thigh muscles tense up, Serena asks while licking the base of my cock.


    "Whom do you want to cum for?"


    Whom, you ask?


    Do I get to choose?


    In an instant, my two younger sisters look up at me while sucking my cock.


    "Chururururuloop??"


    Oh, damn.


    Ste sucks harder, as if she won''t forgive me if I don''t choose her?


    "I''ll cum in Ste''s mouth."


    "Hehe?"


    "Here ites."


    I hold Ste''s head with my hands and shoot my thick cum, which had been building up from my sisters'' seduction sincest night, into her mouth.


    Bwooorrrrrrr? Bwooorrrrr? Bwooorrr!! Bwoooow??


    I can''t help but think that I came too much.


    Ste''s cheeks swell up like balloons.


    "Eupfu? Huk, hng??"


    "Swallow."


    Murmuring briefly, I pressed down on Ste''s head. I thrust my cock down her throat, ejacting directly into her stomach as if discharging semen.


    Brrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrr? Brrrrrrrr? Brrr??


    "Huff, hahh!! Oh??"


    Gasping for breath, Ste''s eyes rolled back gently. Using her mouth like a toilet since morning... Insane¡­ The same mouth that used to say harsh things to me...


    She clung tightly to my cock.


    Ste''s beautiful face was aplete mess. Drool and semen were dripping, while semen also leaked through her nose.


    "Huff¡­ Huh¡­ Hah¡­"


    I gently rubbed the tip of my cock against Ste''s lips, releasing the remaining semen.


    Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­! Prrr¡­


    It felt like the base of my cock was about to be pulled out.


    I treated her like a toilet while ejacting, but as I slowly pulled out my cock, Ste didn''t evenin. Instead, she began to gently suck it.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ I couldn''t catch it all. Sorry."


    "It''s okay because it''s your first time."


    "Next time, I''ll catch it all... Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ I''ll be better than Serena."


    Serena would have certainly let it flow if the moment had arrived.


    Due to the two of you behaving so lewdly, it was released in greater quantity than usual.


    Serena quickly moves to Ste''s side to assist in cleaning my cock.


    "I''ll clean your cock and prepare breakfast. Oppa?"


    Gently swaying.


    Serena shakes her ample buttocks as she approaches my cock and meticulously licks it clean.


    With my sisters attending to the task of cleaning my cock, Ifortably rise and retrieve my phone.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 83: Chapter 86 – Unread Messages

    Last night, I received various messages.


    Most of the chat rooms were left unattended, waiting for my response.


    [Yuuna]


    Do you want to go to the movies after ss tomorrow?


    [Yuuna]


    There''s something I want to show you.


    [Henna]


    (Picture after shower disying K-cup breasts'' curves.)


    [Henna]


    Do you want toe to my house, Sang-hyuk?


    [Yuuna]


    Hey, I''m the one asking you out first! And stop posting naughty pictures in the group chat!


    [Henna]


    Yuuna, you''re also openly trying to seduce him.


    [Yuuna]


    I didn''t post any naughty pictures!


    ''¡­''


    My girlfriends are posting risqu¨¦ pictures in the group chat and asking me out.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Yuuna, give me a naughty picture too.


    Oh, the number disappeared.


    [Yuuna]


    (Picture of Yuuna brushing her teeth, pulling down her T-shirt to reveal one breast.)


    Yuuna''s underwear color today is navy blue.


    Impressive bust, indeed.


    [Hestia]


    Sang-hyuk, Are youing to my ce this weekend as well?


    [Hestia]


    (Picture taken while wearing erotic lingerie and sitting on the bed.)


    [Hestia]


    If you ever consider


    "Hmm¡­ This weekend?"


    I don''t have any particr ns, but...


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    How eager are you?


    The numbers vanish instantly once again.


    Are these people waiting for my call since this morning?


    [Hestia]


    (A photo of her shyly smiling with a peace sign, wearing only underwear, as Henna, still half asleep, passes by in the background.)


    Her mother''s initiative is quite impressive.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I don''t sense any eagerness.


    A whileter, the video arrives.


    Hestia is secretly filming a video, careful not to be caught by Henna.


    "Henna¡­ Are you bathing?"


    "Yep~ Why?"


    "Nothing¡­"


    Seizing the opportunity while her daughter was bathing, Hestia removed her underwear, fully revealing her body to the camera.


    She then disys an astonishing dance talent that even her daughter is unaware of.


    Oh, wow¡­


    Is this a trendy dance nowadays? She''s extremely bashful, swaying her ample buttocks.


    covering her face with her hand and hastily approaching her phone to stop the recording.


    She must be truly eager.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''ll swing by in the morning.


    I''ll need to pick up Helena today.


    Huh? Reida texted me too. This message just came in.


    [Reida]


    (Picture of me holding two condoms in my mouth like a hair tie and tying up my hair.)


    Both armpits and breasts are visible.


    [Reida]


    Did you sleep well? Magnificent cock


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Weren''t there four condoms? Where are the other two?


    [Reida]


    I was curious about how much you brought, so I opened one and tried it.


    [Reida]


    That night, I was so full that I burped and even had stomach cramps, haha.


    Ugh¡­


    There''s no hiding with Reida. She looks like a Western woman who could have millions of followers on fitness TikTok.


    [Reida]


    I thought the other one was just your genes, so I ate it because it was tasty.


    I can still smell your cum in my nostrils.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    That''s disgusting.


    [Reida]


    What are you saying? You''re the one who came so far.


    I had nothing to say after that.


    [Reida]


    I''m going jogging in the morning. Tell me if you want to empty your balls again.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Shocked emoticon)


    [Reida]


    Haha, you''re so cute.


    ¡­


    Ugh, I''m offended. Let me escape to our lovely girlfriends'' group chat.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Alright, let''s watch a movie.


    [Yuuna]


    (Shy emoticon)


    [Henna]


    Sang-hyuk ising to pick me up at home!


    [Yuuna]


    (Desperate emoticon)


    [Henna]


    I''ll wait.


    I should get up soon.


    Thinking that I''m looking at my phone, the two younger sisters stand straight, staring at my erect dick and diligently sucking it.


    The cleaning was finished a while ago. It''s so clean that there''s no need for a shower.


    Polish it to a shine with your tongues. A shine.


    "Serena. Mouth."


    "Ah, yes¡­!"


    Serena immediately sticks out her tongue and engulfs my ns.


    Bwoooroorooroot! Bwooorooroot! Bwoot! Bwoot!


    As I stroke Serena''s head, I slightly raise my hips and ejacte.


    "Mmm¡­ Huph¡­!!"


    In an instant, Serena''s cheeks swell with the force of my release.


    Bwoot! Bwoororororot! Bwoot! Bwoororot! Bwoot!!


    "Swallow¡­ Swallow¡­ Hup¡­ Inhale¡­ Huuuph¡­"


    Serena concentrates and swallows my cum.


    Ste watches from the side.


    Her eyes reveal apparent jealousy.


    Bwoot¡­ Bwoororororot¡­ Bwoot¡­!!


    Ste red fiercely, urging me to spill my seed like she had, but it was all in vain. Serena had my cock, which was squirting cum into her small mouth,pletely under control, sucking it snugly.


    Oh¡­ Serena¡­ ??


    That was perfect!


    "You''re good at this because you did it first, right?"


    Ste cutely expressed her jealousy. As soon as Serena let go, she took my ns into her mouth.


    "Chzt. Chzt."


    She was determined not to leave any remaining semen behind.


    Bzt¡­ Bzt¡­!!


    Ste swallowed the thick, jelly-like residue, dribbling it contentedly with her tongue.


    Finally, I''vee this far, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    A morning that starts by feeding my pretty stepsisters a generous helping of semen... What on earth will I be doing next week?


    "Oppa, I''ll make sure to eat it all next time."


    "Chzt¡­ Oppa, did we do well?"


    Serena and Ste both kissed my ns simultaneously, waiting for their brother''s praise.


    I gently stroked their heads.


    Preparing breakfast.


    After the sisters left the room,


    I couldn''t help but wonder if all that had just happened was nothing more than a dream.


    But it wasn''t a dream.


    A lingering, intense sensation remains on my cock.


    Even on the hand that fondled her breastst night.


    "OnaAka" 2nd week Wednesday...


    Atst, our family has be optimized for Yagem.


    I might say she still has a long way to go. Because I''m maintaining the final boundary.


    If you were to ask the perverted goddess how she felt about her rather crude behavior, she would undoubtedly respond like this:


    "Huh? My little sister''s pussy is still untouched, so how can you say such frivolous things?"


    "How about it, En?"


    Let''s see if she actually says that.


    About a minuteter, En enters through the gate, and unexpectedly, only her upper body emerges from the floor.


    "Did you call?"


    "How are my sisters? Wasn''t I a bit vulgar too?"


    "I didn''t see it because I was working... Um, let me rewind for a moment."


    En seems to have casually skipped the scene, then chuckles.


    "Vulgar? Is that just now? You''re far from it!"


    As expected.


    "Hurry up, threaten Ste, and rape her. Make her cry while pounding against her sister''s pussy. Only by exploiting her pussy every day can you truly be the protagonist of a Yagem for one person. Sob! Sob sob!!"


    As the depraved goddess began spewing out her insanenguage, Ste silenced her by forcing her back into the gate.


    "Sorry! I won''t summon you again! I''m sorry! I really underestimated you! You''re incredibly perverted!"


    Enn''s transformation was beyond imagination. How could such wordse out of a goddess''s mouth? It was fitting for the goddess who created "OnaAka."


    Of course, based on her original specifications, the little sister heroine was meant to be threatened and vited, forcing tears from her eyes. Even I, who didn''t enjoy such games, knew that much about the dialogue.


    But¡­


    Looking at the results now, I don''t think my approach was all that bad. Actually, it seems rather good. Ste''s emotional walls have crumbled, and our family''s current state is...


    Isn''t it quite good considering the result of "Yagame"? I''m the responsible head of the household, seriously providing for the family, while my little sisters follow and respect their brother''s authority.


    And¡­


    They suck my dick in the morning. Not because Imanded them to, but because my little sisters voluntarily want to have that kind of rtionship with me.


    Thus, the younger sisters had be deeply enamored with their older brother. While with "OnaAka," it might have been possible to create a "love-love" state even after a threatened assault, they hadn''t done anything to leave a bitter aftertaste with their lovely younger sisters. Wasn''t that something to be proud of?


    "¡­Hmm!"


    I wasn''t wrong. I sought to find a small amount of pure love, akin to a pearl, even amidst the depths of perversion. My journey to prevent the "Onahole Apocalypse" carries on today.


    "What''s on the menu today?"


    "Seaweed soup, grilled Spanish mackerel, and egg rolls! Oh, there''s a little bit of chili pepper japchae left, so I''m heating that up too."


    It looks delicious. I take a shower and then eat the prepared breakfast.


    "Is it good, Oppa?"


    "Mmm. It''s delicious¡­ It''s delicious. It''s the best."


    It was so delicious that I said it twice. As I needed to meet Henna, I was about to leave the house a little earlier when, without realizing it, I wondered what color their underwear was. My gaze met Serena''s as she bent down at the entrance to put on her school shoes.


    "Hehe¡­"


    It seemed she had noticed my curiosity.


    Serena tugged at Ste, who was putting on shoes alongside her, and whispered something into her ear.


    Ste stared at me as well.


    "Why?"


    I ask, feeling a bit defensive.


    "One, two¡­"


    Together, they both lifted their school uniform skirts slightly.


    Serena''s was purple!


    Ste''s was white!


    They didn''t even lower them and kept showing off!


    Ste bashfully turned her head to the side.


    "The color of my pants is... well, it''s purple today. Ste''s are white!"


    "¡­"


    I''m d I was possessed by OnaAka.


    I maintain a stern expression to save face, but deep down, I''m thrilled.


    It''s Serena and Ste''s dual panty exposure. It was a truly exhrating moment.


    "I can''t see very well."


    "¡­Ugh. You''re such a pervert."


    As Ste chastised me, she suddenly lifted her skirt higher.


    "Can you see now?"


    I could see perfectly.


    Serena followed suit, smiling brightly. Her beaming face was so captivating.


    "Pervert brother. What are you doing, holding onto your younger sister on her way to school?"


    What should I really do in this situation?


    I wrapped my arms around Ste, whose pants were exposed, and kissed her.


    "Ah!?"


    "Smooch¡­ Smooch¡­"


    A refreshing mint scent emanated from Ste''s mouth.


    *Slurp* *Slurp*¡­


    As I turned my gaze towards Serena, I saw her spreading her arms and opening her mouth wide. I kissed her while rubbing my cock against her body.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmhm¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    I drooled over Serena as I held her tightly.


    "Phew¡­ Mmm¡­"


    After our passionate kisses, Serena whispered into my ear as she leaned in close.


    "Oppa, do your best today too."


    Serena''s sweet voice cheered me on for the morning.


    Ste, still embarrassed by it all, nted a kiss on my cheek and left first.


    "Just wait and see if you get hurt in today''s exchange match. I won''t let it go."


    She expressed her concern like a threat, as if she were a tsundere.


    But what is this exchange match?


    I was still unfamiliar with the academy''s ss curriculum.


    As I headed to Henna''s house and turned on my smartphone, I saw that today''s schedule was indeed filled with the exchange match.


    Is it only on Wednesdays?


    On the main bulletin board, words expressing tension and nervousness prevail.


    ''Should I check the back area?''


    This ce is truly where people speak without a filter. As soon as I entered the back section, an eye-catching post appeared.


    [I denounce Kim Sang-hyuk of ss F]


    What could this be? It''s a title I simply cannot ignore.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 84: Chapter 87 – Voluptuous Mother

    I actually witnessed ''The Onahole Man'' flirting with two female students at the indoor training ground. Is it not outrageous to be so openly involved with multiple women at the academy? Has social justice perished? To the members of the Student Council, upon seeing this, I implore you to administer punishment for their impure rtionships.


    It was amonce message born of jealousy. Thements, however, were even more outrageous.


    For someone like Kim Sang-hyuk, being intimate with women is just right for society. Do you think it''s justice for a lowlife like you to date a woman?


    ¨C Ah~~ I saw him while passing by, and he was incredibly handsome. After seeing him, I couldn''t think of anything else but his face for about 30 minutes.


    I''m a girl, but every morning when I see his face, I be so aroused that I have to change my underwear.


    Please, Sang-hyuk, ravish me.


    Yeah, D (Meaning: Yeah, next D-ss.)


    Embarrassed, I quickly scrolled past thesements.


    But what do they mean by impure rtionships? Did they have sex out in the open?


    They were just holding hands and looking adorable. It was quite innocent and refreshing.


    Hahaha, how can you know what they''ll do inside a dungeon?!


    Obviously, they have powerful sex in dungeons, lol. Can a D-rank even capture any powerful creatures? Damn, I would have had intense sex too, hahahaha. His girlfriend is pretty as well.


    It''s ''girlfriend**s**.''


    ¨C ? That''s right, haha. Even D-rank individuals create harems in the academy~~


    Let''s form a sex patrol team inside the dungeon. Have you seen a couple get a girl pregnant and then be expelled from school while holding hands?


    ¡­


    Indeed, pregnancy is risky. I should use condoms properly.


    It''s best not to mess around within the academy.


    What is this post?


    [Be cautious if you have a girlfriend.]


    There''s someone openly dating multiple women. But damn, he''s so good-looking.


    Guys with girlfriends are in trouble, lol.


    ¡­


    My girlfriend is satisfied with me, lol.


    If Sang-hyuk asks her to spread her legs, she''ll do it while dragging them apart.


    - ? Bullshit.


    Even if I were a girl, if a guy like that asked me out, I''d probably give in, which pisses me off, haha.


    2 Girlfriends "Quickly, before my boyfriend arrives? Mark my pussy with the thick semen of an alpha male??¡»


    You know my girlfriend, Kim Sang-hyuk? Ever since then, I''ve been feeling really anxious.


    Are there only D-grade losers here who don''t know how to satisfy their girlfriends?


    ¨C ? ???? Yeah, your girlfriend is on Sang-hyuk''s dick in just 3 seconds~


    - ? Oh,e on?? His cock reaches ces my boyfriend''s could never touch?


    After seeing Sang-hyuk on the women''s bulletin board, there was a post about a girlfriend worrying that her boyfriend didn''t look like a man anymore. That must be you, right?


    Is it even true that I have a real girlfriend?


    Although there probably aren''t any couples who are genuinely anxious, seeing these posts receiving sympathy and rmendations,


    It seems I am the top predator in the dating market.


    I had no idea until I saw this.


    Most importantly, I have no intention of stealing a girl who has a boyfriend.


    ¨C ?? But just because I''m kind of handsome, is it okay to have affairs?


    Are affairs the problem? If I decided to, I could get 3,000 courtdies, but I''m practicing restraint, aren''t I?


    ¨C ???? Seriously, what''s the big deal about not having 500 girlfriends?


    Sang-hyuk''s self-control is insane.


    His cock is only 3 cm.


    I saw it in the shower; it''s actually quite big.


    A cock like that is so soft, women must hate it.


    Your girlfriend said she prefers Sang-hyuk''s hard dick?


    Seriously, what''s your name?


    What about the women''s bulletin board?


    Is it Yuuna? She was fooled by the na?ve D-ss Sang-hyuk, and he''s taking her around.


    I also want D-ss Sang-hyuk to pamper me.


    I know Yuuna well, haha. She''s kind of like that.


    What kind of person is that?


    You know the feeling, right? Flirting with guys for no reason, wagging their tails... Haha, she''s a total fox.


    Let''s see¡­


    If you start checking these things one by one, you''ll end up spending all day on them.


    There must be a lot of decent students at the academy who don''t engage in gossip, but for some reason, it feels like there are only these guys.


    ''But¡­''


    The D-ss image is really bad.


    I skimmed through it, but it was "D-ss Kim Sang-hyuk" that the kids who tried to find fault between me, Yuuna, and Henna stumbled on unconditionally.


    Yuuna, being a B-ss adventurer, has her suspicions about my D-ss status. She wonders if there might be some ulterior motive for our dungeon partnership, rather than it being based on genuine camaraderie.


    ''Time will resolve this issue.''


    Currently, my overall stats for strength and agility are nearing the threshold of A-ss. I am confident that by the next evaluation, I will break free from the D-ss ranking.


    ''I''ve scored 10,000 points on the scarecrow training.''


    Although I cannot use the powerful enchanted weapon during the evaluation, I have been diligently training in hand-to-handbat and honing my strength.


    My current strength and agility are both at 140, allowing me to handle firearms and meleebat with ease, performing above the average of a second-year adventurer. This means that when given the chance to prove myself, I will undoubtedly astonish others.


    I must ept that envy and jealousy are inevitable given my current standing. The reason being...


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    As soon as I entered the foyer to pick up Henna, my ck-haired, voluptuous girlfriend rushed into my arms. Her scent was delightful¡ªnot perfume, but the body wash fragrance that Henna favors.


    In the air, there lingered a faint scent of soap, mingled with the alluring aroma of flesh that one could discern if they paid close attention.


    I held Henna tightly, allowing her ample breasts to press against my body.


    "Hehe."


    If there was no envy or jealousy, it would be strange. Henna''s mother, Hestia, also emerged to greet me in light, casual attire.


    Dolphin pants are here too!


    The whole world seemed to be wearing dolphin pants. However, Hestia''s dolphin pants entuated her firm thighs, lending her a moremanding presence. What an incredible figure!


    "Did youe to pick up my daughter?"


    "Yes. I''ll take her."


    With her mother watching, I teasingly lifted Henna''s skirt.


    "Ah¡­!"


    "What color is your underwear today?"


    "Mint color¡­"


    Ah, is that the one I saw on the first day? She must like mint. I fondled her buttocks and shared a kiss with Henna. Then, I looked at Hestia.


    "And what about Hestia?"


    I wanted to check the color of her pants as well. However, she didn''t respond.


    "¡­?"


    No matter. It''s not important.


    "Henna, can you wait a moment while watching TV?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Henna seemed to have noticed something.


    "Have youe to treat my mother as an Onahole?"


    "You seem quite desperate."


    I couldn''t wait for the weekend, so I arrived.


    Henna''s cheeks are flushed. She appears to want to join in, but hesitates.


    "Then I¡­ I''ll endure¡­ Just pleasure, my mother."


    "My sweet daughter¡­?"


    Sacrificing her boyfriend''srge cock for her mother, such a devoted daughter,.


    Well, then, let''s proceed.


    I led Hestia to the couple''s bedroom. Now, she falls onto the spacious bed, which she upies alone.


    That''s when I caught a glimpse.


    The reason she couldn''t mention the color of her pants.


    "You must wear pants, Mother."


    "Time is of the essence."


    My daughter''s boyfriend saves time going to school, focusing on pleasing her pussy instead.


    Being such ascivious mother, she doesn''t hold back when ites to her pussy.


    "Turn around."


    Hestia promptlyid face down and offered her ample buttocks.


    Pulling her gray dolphin pants to the side, her pussy is now clearly visible.


    It''s already slick and wet. I lightly touched my finger at her entrance, and it was incredibly hot.


    I immediately thrust my erect cock into Hestia''s willing pussy.


    *Squelching sound*


    "Ungh!"


    Henna let out a soft sigh as she gently swayed her hips. The sight of my manhood buried 80% deep inside her, dripping with her juices, was incredibly arousing.


    "Today¡­ It''s not a safe day. that¡­ right¡­ deep¡­ haaah¡­"


    It seems like she''s implying that we shouldn''t go without a condom. Is Onahole supposed to be concerned about that? I firmly grasped Henna''s waist and aimed for her voluptuous mound.


    "Aah¡­?"


    "Should we make a little sibling for Henna?"


    *Slurp, slurp* ?


    At my words, her vagina tightened tremendously around me.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    "Ngook!!"


    I vigorously prated Henna''s inviting vagina, which was protruding from behind her ample buttocks. Her slick, well-lubricated womanhood engulfed my length, greedily devouring me down to the base.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    *Ssh, ssh, ssh!*


    Henna''s vagina had already surrendered, drenched in her own juices! I pressed my hips firmly against hers and gently stirred her insides.


    *Swoosh, swoosh, squelch, squelch, thrust, thrust...*


    "Ah¡­ Aah¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ Aah, the baby."


    "Can you give birth if I take care of you?"


    She asked, her vagina quivering around me.


    Hestia found herself at a loss, her hips raised high and her head pressed into the bed.


    "Uuuhhh¡­"


    Should she allow him to proceed with this impregnation-focused encounter?


    Her pussy was already gripping his cock tightly, as if it had given permission.


    It felt as if all the power from her ample background was converging into his manhood.


    "Do you want to get pregnant by your daughter''s boyfriend before your daughter does?"


    "¡­Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Sigh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "1, 2¡­"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Oh my.


    Hestia pushed herrge hips back, signaling her consent to the impregnation act.


    "Please fill me up inside."


    I immediately thrust my hips forward like a beast, making Hestia''s generous backside quiver.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!!


    "Ohhhhhhh!?"


    Overwhelmed by the relentless pration, Hestia let out a low, animalistic cry.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!!


    "Is your needy pussy feeling some relief!?"


    "Yes! It¡­ it¡­ ugh¡­ yes¡­! My pussy... it''s relieved. Please take my daughter''s boyfriend''s cock and im me."


    p-p-p-p-p-p?


    As I continued to pound her pussy at a rapid pace, Hestia responded by gently shaking her ample hips.


    Hestia''s untouched pussy is ravaged!


    I climb onto her ample behind as if mounting it, mming my hips down and squeezing Hestia''s breasts.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!


    "Ah! Ah! Ugh¡­ Impregnated¡­ My daughter''s boyfriend impregnated me..."


    "It''s practically like you asked me to do it!"


    "Ah, ohhh¡­!!!"


    Swish, swish!


    Hestia doesn''t hide her pleasure as she rocks her voluptuous ass.


    As I shake my hips, gripping her ample breasts with my fingers embedded, she lifts her head and adjusts her position to match mine.


    I steal a passionate kiss from Hestia, who turned her head, and relish in her dripping pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "So! It''s because you let your daughter''s boyfriend taste the thrill of cuddling inside, thinking it''s a safe day."


    "The taste of restraint ? Don''t hold back and spray into your girlfriend''s mom''s pussy."


    Oh, my.


    Hestia gently sways her hips from side to side.


    I love having sex while conquering a lover''s mother, like an Onahole?


    Slick, slick, slick, slick!!


    "I¡­ I must take your seed inside my pussy. Ah, in time, impregnate our daughter as well. Yes¡­! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ As her mother, I should go first. Testing if your sperm is healthy...


    "Fill my pussy!!"


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!*


    Such a loving mother, taking my cock like this. How could I not take responsibility?


    Like Kushina, she belongs to me.


    I grip her breasts and rapidly thrust my hips.


    *p, p, p, p, p, p, p!*


    "Yes, ah, ah, ah, in my pussy... Please fill my pussy... Fill this loving mother''s pussy!!"


    *Splurt, splurt!!*


    *Spurt, spurt, spurt!!* I thrust my cock deep into Hestia''s vagina and ejacte.


    *Spurt! Spurt, spurt¡­ Spurt¡­ Spurt, Spurt, Spurt!


    I fill Hestia''s womb to the brim with my semen, thrusting vigorously.


    "Oh, oh my..."


    Hestia exhales her hot breath through her pursed lips.


    Her eyes rolled back as she smiled blissfully.


    Engaging in pregnancy sex with her daughter''s boyfriend since morning, Hestia shakes her ample buttocks gently, showing happiness instead of regret.


    "It''s like this because I film videos unting my wet pussy from the morning, Mother."


    "Ah? oh?? Should I send another one tomorrow??"


    "I''ve lost my mind!"


    *Squish squish squish squish squish??*


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh."


    *Buzz? Buzz? Buzz??*


    Ugh. It''s not easy for me to shake a cock that has be sensitive due to circumstances.


    This pussy serves my cock tightly, encouraging ejaction.


    *Buzz? Buzz? Buzz? Buzz?*


    With this amount, pregnancy is confirmed?


    I''ve filled my pretty mother''s pussy to the brim.


    I slowly rocked my hips while fondling Hestia''s breasts.


    *Thrust¡­ thrust¡­ thrust¡­.*


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ugh¡­."


    Hestia rolled her eyes back and exhaled through her nose.


    One of her arms wrapped around the nape of my neck.


    All the while, I clung to Hestia''s back, caressing her breasts and gently sliding my cock into her cunt.


    *Thrust¡­ thrust¡­ thrust¡­.*


    Due to the intense lovemaking, Hestia''s body was flushed with a pale crimson color.


    As her body temperature rose, her female scent intensified.


    I slowly inserted my erect cock into the heated, ripe pussy and began to stir.


    *Shlick¡­ Shlick¡­ Shlick¡­*


    "Lie on your side."


    I pulled Hestia''s hips towards me as shey on her side and reinserted my erection. Covering her face with her hands, she looked down, unsure of what to do in her embarrassment, while I rocked my hips.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??*


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­ uh¡­"


    I reached out and kneaded herrge breasts. Every time I gently pinched a nipple, her pussy tightened around me.


    *Haa¡­*


    *p, p, p, p, p?*


    I spoke soothingly to Hestia as I slid my cock through her pussy.


    "Don''t worry, Hestia, I''ll take responsibility."


    "¡­Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­Ah¡­ Sang-hyuk, you''re much younger than me. What¡­"


    "Think about what you''ll name our child when the timees."


    *Schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick.*


    Hestia panted with a flushed face.


    "Ah, ah¡­ah¡­how¡­ugh¡­ How can you make your girlfriend''s mother so happy?"


    I continued to rock my hips while squeezing her breasts!


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, ahhh??"


    "Hestia is also making my cock happy."


    "I don''t expect any responsibility."


    It seems they think it''s a D-ss joke.


    "Sang-hyuk, just by allowing me to bear your child... I''m content¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t worry about the rest; just focus on your studies."


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "I''ll take responsibility! I''ll have regr sex with Hestia too. I can''t give up on this big-breasted mother."


    "I, the breastfed mother..."


    "Your face is pretty, and your pussy is tight... It was great even when I unknowingly took you!"


    "¡­"


    Hestia bit her lip in response to my candid confession.


    Did she have this side too?


    While grasping the abundant breasts of the raven-haired mother, I vigorously thrust my cock into her pussy?


    Plunge, plunge, plunge, plunge, plunge??


    "Oh? Ohhh?? My daughter''s boyfriend said that while doing it to my pussy... 100% impregnated¡­ A mother with reduced fertility gets pregnant without fail.


    "Get pregnant!"


    As he leaned forward and furiously shook his hips like a beast, the sounds filled the air: *squeak, squeak, squeak*!


    "Oh, oh, oh??"


    Hestia threw her head back, moaning deeply. Her tongue stuck out, and her saliva dripped¡ªan enticingly lewd sight?.


    "I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant! Fill me up!"


    "Mmm? Yes? Pregnant, before your daughter? Impregnated by your daughter''s boyfriend... Ah. Ah. So close. So close. Fill me up??"


    At the climax, their hands intertwined, and he filled Hestia with his love.


    His hips pressed firmly against herrge buttocks as he released them inside her. Despite having done this several times since morning, his arousal didn''t wane, and his seed seemed even thicker.


    *Buzzzzzzzz!* *Buzz!* *Buzz?* *Buzz??*


    "Mmmmm?"


    He vigorously flooded her with his seed!


    *Spurt¡­ Spurt¡­ Buzz! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt¡­!!*


    Oh, he felt as if he would be pulled out!


    With his hips pressed against her, Hestia''s womb swelled with his essence.


    *Spurt¡­ Spurt¡­ Spurt¡­!!*


    "Whew¡­"


    "Pant¡­ Pant¡­ Gasp¡­ Sigh¡­ Whimper¡­"


    Hestia panted heavily, at a loss for how to handle the overwhelming heat coursing through her body. I sped my hands together, watching her with satisfaction.


    "My love¡­"


    Our eyes met perfectly. Her beautiful green eyes, which her daughter had inherited, glistened with moisture. I spread her legs wide and thrust downward onto her firm buttocks.


    Mating Press!


    *Squish squish squish squish!*


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ho!"


    At this point, over 30 minutes had passed, and Henna came to sneak a peek. I paid her no mind and continued to vigorously thrust inside Hestia''s slick, wet pussy.


    *p p p p p! Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "It''s almost time for me to leave."


    "Just wait a moment. I''m in the process of creating Henna''s little sister."


    "¡­"


    Henna''s cheeks flushed red.


    *Squish squish squish squish squish!*


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ Henna¡­ wait outside¡­ Ah, my love, you''ve done it!"


    "Are you¡­ just finishing inside my mother''s..."


    "Yes¡­! My dear, she''s not an academy student, but... I believe she''ll take good care of our child."


    **Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish! **


    "I''ll take good care of it. Sang-hyuk''s baby¡ªI''ll give birth to a healthy baby and look after it well."


    "I like that mindset!"


    While Henna watched, her mother''s vagina was pounded swiftly with the mating press, making juices flow.


    Henna stared nkly as her mother was relentlessly taken and ravished.


    Did she think that could be her future self?


    "Henna, you like having a sibling, right?!"


    **Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!


    "Uh, yes? I do. But then, should I call my boyfriend ''Daddy''¡­?"


    She thought that might be a good idea, depending on the situation.


    Thrusting like a beast, he powerfully drove his erect cock into her cervix.


    Hestiay beneath me, her eyes rolling back, panting and drooling.


    **Squish, squish, squish, squish¡­**


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    "Hestia! Hestia! Fill up that pussy!"


    "In my pussy, in my pussy... Please cum¡­ Sir, please cum in Hestia''s mother''s pussy!"


    He pounded her pussy hard, making her firm buttocks quiver.


    The sodden, slippery pussy devoured every inch of my mindless cock and reached climax in relentless surrender.


    *Fwip fwip fwip!*


    "Take this!"


    *Schwloop!*


    "Five delights?"


    Atst, I plunged deep into her velvety folds and released my seed in the deepest recesses!


    *Blurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!*


    *St! Blurrrrrrrrrt! St! St!*


    Ah~~ It''s pouring out so much...


    As I continue to spill, my girlfriend, Henna, climbs onto the bed.


    "Henna?"


    "I''ll help you... with making a sibling!"


    "Oh."


    Henna offers her breasts and kisses me.


    As I unload into Hestia''s pussy, I intertwine my tongue with Henna''s.


    *St¡­ Blurrrrrrrrrt¡­ St¡­ St¡­*


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Nibble¡­ Nibble¡­"


    "Suck¡­ Suck¡­"


    While filling Hestia''s pussy,


    I touch my girlfriend''s breasts and kiss her.


    Thanks to Henna''s assistance, I managed to scrape everyst drop from the depths of my balls and release it into Hestia''s weing embrace.


    *St¡­ St¡­ Blurrrrrrrrrt! Blurrrrrt! St! St¡­!!*


    As I withdraw,


    Hestia copses, half-conscious and utterly spent. .


    "Hic¡­ Sob¡­ Sniff¡­."


    So Henna cleans my cock by sucking it with her mouth instead.


    "Let''s go when we''re done."


    "Zhung¡­. Zzuk¡­. Slurp, slurp. Mhm."


    When the mother is exhausted, the daughter cleans, and when the daughter is exhausted, the mother cleans. Since such a structure had already been formed between us, there was no need for specific instructions.


    "Rest easy, Hestia."


    "Yes, sir..."


    After wearing out my girlfriend''s mother with high-intensity pregnancy sex, I step out of the vi hand-in-hand with my beautiful, dark-haired, busty girlfriend. We look at each other and smile, like an innocent couple.


    "¡­ Please take good care of me today as well, Sang-hyuk."


    I held Henna''s hand tightly.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 85: Chapter 88 – Onahole Squad

    This is quite embarrassing. Having ejacted in my girlfriend''s mother''s vagina in the morning and now heading to the academy while holding hands with my beautiful girlfriend is apletely new experience.


    I could never have imagined this during my days at Vigem. My palms are sweating.


    "¡­"


    Henna also seemed shy. The more embarrassed we felt, the tighter we held each other''s hands. Our fingers intertwined openly.


    I feel like I''m going to get an erection.


    I''ve already had a few orgasms this morning, but my cock shows no signs of relenting. It''s a body that must endure the gravity of the harem, so if it''s supposed to be this way, it''s natural. If I constantly rub against my girls'' hills seeking relief for my erection, it seems like daily life would be impossible.


    "Henna, what''s happening today?"


    In the second-year locker room, I briefly checked my firearm''s condition from a standing position and asked Henna about today''s ss.


    "There''s an exchange battle."


    "An exchange battle?"


    "Yes. Other sses and other grades will participate in the exploration too."


    Could it be arger dungeon exploration?


    Most of the dungeons within the academy are known to be of a lower grade, and I''m curious about their progression. Upon arriving at the ssroom, I find that everyone has already moved to the indoor training ground.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Henna! Good morning to you both!"


    My second girlfriend, Yuuna, greets me with a warm smile.


    "Good morning."


    I simultaneously take Henna''s and Yuuna''s hands in mine. The two of them nce up at me, their cheeks flushed with a rosy hue.


    "Let''s go as well. I''ll exin the exchange matches while we''re on our way."


    "Did I ever mention that I don''t know about them?"


    "Well, you haven''t experienced one, so it makes sense you wouldn''t know. Right?"


    "That''s true."


    My dungeon wife¡ªshe knows me all too well. One of Yuuna''s greatest qualities is her immense consideration and understanding. She''s perfectly in sync with me, even when I grasp the concept that my entire first-year memory of the academy has been wiped away. Plus, she''s stunningly beautiful.


    "An exchange match involves gathering students from different grades and sses, who don''t usually interact, for a multi-dive experience."


    "A multi-dive?"


    "There are dungeons that aren''t limited to just three-member squads, you know. Some dungeons are formed from aplex web of various intertwined gravity waves."


    "Are we all going in there together?"


    "Exactly. That means the fight for contribution will be even more intense than usual."


    More intense than usual...


    If dozens of people dive in simultaneously, the value of the MVP is bound to increase.


    Could this be a good opportunity to shed my D-ss image?


    "I''m kind of tempted by the MVP."


    "Me too, but it won''t be easy, you know?"


    "Don''t underestimate my new weapon."


    It''s a shotgun that can fire moonlight bullets, no less.


    I showed off the Benelli on my back as I spoke.


    "It''s a weapon simr to that S-ss Hunter''s?"


    "I even took an enhancement lecture."


    "Interesting. With your improved skills, no one can ignore you just because you''re using a gun, right?"


    "Sang-hyuk is cool."


    Hennaughs bashfully.


    Now''s the time to show off my abilities. I already made a ssh when I fought the shark giant.


    but it''s only natural for the protagonist to take center stage and excel in their actions.


    There was but one reason for choosing to wield a gun instead of a baseball bat to aplish the same task.


    For the undeniable convenience it afforded.


    At present, I believe I have reached a level where I can fully exploit the tactical advantages of firearms.


    While the innate excretion smash might spew fire if I were desperate enough, my primary intention is to reap the benefits by simply pulling the trigger.


    "Henna. Are you alright?"


    As we entered the indoor training facility, which was more crowded than usual,


    Henna, feeling overwhelmed, clung to my side.


    Her soft breasts pressed against me.


    "There are so many people... It''s exhausting¡­"


    In addition, Henna, having brushed her bangs aside,


    attracted attention not only for herrge breasts but also for her beauty.


    "Our squad is drawing quite a bit of attention,"


    Yuuna remarked.


    "Rumors have spread about me juggling lovers."


    As expected, whispers circted about them being part of ss F''s Onahole party.


    Yuuna responded with a bitter smile.


    "They even nicknamed me ''Princess Onahole.''"


    "Whether we like it or not, we''ve be the Onahole Squad."


    Kushina, who was a genuine Onahole, was also a secret member. It wasn''t unjust to call them the Onahole Squad. They even crafted onaholes while hunting.


    "The reason Sang-hyuk drags you along, as the student council president, is because of your skill in making onaholes, right?"


    "Yes."


    To be precise, it was about personality excretion, but for Yuuna, excretion and onahole crafting were all equally perverse skills. There was no point in differentiating them one by one.


    "Lots of people will be watching the exchange event. If you''re going to hide something, you''d better hide it well."


    "I n to. We can earn coins together, after all."


    For this event, the process of individually excreting and turning them into onaholes would be skipped. It wasn''t aplete secret, but they wanted to avoid exhausting tasks.


    "There sure are a lot of people."


    There were many first- and second-year students. Who were the people in ck suits watching them from the second floor? Were they academy officials?


    "They''ve even brought filming equipment. What''s that about?"


    "It''s Stardust."


    "Stardust?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s thergest conglomerate in Korea."


    "You don''t know Samsung?" Yuuna inquires with a tone of disbelief, as if it weremon knowledge. It seems understanding Samsung is considered basic information in the OnaAka world.


    "Why are corporate folks snooping around here?"


    "Did youe from clearing the mountains?"


    Indeed, it would be frustrating if a friend asked what Samsung was.


    "But you''ll kindly exin, right?"


    As if to question whether that was a genuine inquiry, Yuuna puffs out her chest and grins.


    "Corporations and hunters have a very close rtionship. It would be problematic if individuals were to monopolize all the profits generated from dungeons, wouldn''t it? So,panies diversify and protect the hunters'' profits, providing convenience in various ways."


    "Like an idol agency, right? I came here for scouting purposes."


    "Exactly. There are probably quite a few scouts from foreignpanies as well, right? That''s the advantage of a prestigious academy."


    She knew that the exchange matches were a gateway to advancement. If one were to build up their strength in dungeons and distinguish themselves in an exchange match, they would likely receive offers frompanies. Bing a corporate hunter would provide variousforts and a lucrative ie.


    "Did Yuuna be a hunter through scouting as well?"


    "No way. I simply went to the Hunter Association on my own. It''s truly impressive if you''ve already been scouted. Usually, one receives a market evaluation first."


    "Market evaluation?"


    "Scouts assign a value to you. That bes a hunter''s worth."


    Is it numbers after the alphabet? How fiercelypetitive!


    Though it''s understandable to be graded since one''s days as an academy student, the idea of a hunter''s worth seems rather harsh.


    Even if there is a romantic aspect to capturing magical beasts and learning skills in dungeons, it appears that Korea''s intenselypetitive society isn''t going anywhere.


    "For your information, eachpany''s database is open to the public at any time. You can check it periodically."


    Yuuna demonstrated that it was indeed possible to check right away.


    "See for yourself. I''m worth 14,950 coins."


    "Do they have my name as well?"


    "Not yet! You have to work hard to be known."


    I''m curious.


    What would be my highest worth?


    Is it like some sort of bounty from a pirate-themedic?


    Although it may not be a measure of my strength, it''s an indirect indicator that shows the extent of my influence.


    "Huh? Henna''s here too."


    "Henna is here."


    "Me?"


    We all focus on the screen as if it were a surprise.


    Henna: 57,800 coins (note 1: exceptionally attractive).


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna and I simultaneously turned our gazes to Henna''s breasts. Henna covered her chest and lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ For women, it''s important to have a nice face and body."


    I patted Yuuna''s downcast head gently.


    "Your face is pretty too, Yuuna. Let''s show it off properly this time."


    "The more you fight alongside the demons, the harder it will be to look pretty."


    Yuuna was truly upset. As a B-list professional hunter, she lost to Henna, who has no career. It''s understandable that her pride was hurt.


    "The Yuuna I''ve seen always looked pretty while fighting, right?"


    "I really only have Sang-hyuk."


    Yuuna embraced me tightly.


    Iforted her with gentle pats.


    The surrounding gazes were a bit sharp, but it didn''t matter. Our happiness was all that truly mattered, and we were living it. However, if we were to bite and suck in a ce like this, attracting too much attention, we''d be a nuisance as a couple.


    We decided to tone it down and distance ourselves. Although far away, we could see Serena and Ste. First-year students were present as well.


    Ugh, Deherit was there too.


    "Deherit''s market value is 210,000 coins," someone mentioned.


    "Is that the power of an A-grade mage?" another person inquired.


    "Yes. Mages tend to be highly valued. Deherit''s older sister is also quite famous among the third-year students."


    "I have an A-grade mage among my siblings too."


    Yuuna pondered for a moment.


    "A sibling? Oh, the blond one? I''ve seen them in a few exchange matches, but their performance wasn''t as remarkable as I expected."


    "¡­"


    He was severelycking in versatility. Most likely, some strange variable had interfered, preventing him from showcasing even a tenth of his true abilities.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to speak ill of them. Please don''t misunderstand."


    "No, it''s fine. As their older sibling, I understand what you mean."


    "Look, there are also the second-year sisters Kannika and Sanbika over there."


    Are they twins? It''s difficult to see from this distance, but one thing is certain: they are beautiful.


    "The market value of the twin sisters is 900,000 coins."


    "Why does the amount suddenly increase?"


    "Well, particrly attention-grabbing squads tend to have that effect."


    Our Onahole Squad can''t even surpass 100,000 whenbined.


    "Many impressive freshmen have gathered. Female warrior ''Brigid'' at 1.13 million, necromancer ''Kibele'' at 2.39 million, and greatsword wielder ''Hria'' at 5.11 million..."


    "¡­"


    Though younger than me, they live in a world beyondprehension.


    As I scanned each of the promising talents destined for sess, a peculiar thought crossed my mind.


    In the past, I wouldn''t have dared to approach such radiant, high-value female students.


    "Ah. Do you see that tall boy over there? He''s a Vesta. Already boasting a market value of $8 million. He''s known for being handsome and kind. He has many female fans, and above all, his abilities...


    I squeezed Yuuna''s hand firmly, as if to silence her.


    "Eh!?"


    "Hey. Enough about the guys. Just drop it."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I messed up, Sang-hyuk."


    When my girlfriend mentions another guy, anger swells up inside of me, so I just cut her off.


    What do I know about a guy with potential? Skip it.


    Compared to Deherit''s loud boasting, her rank isn''t that high.


    Considering that most of the hundreds gathered here, like me, haven''t been properly evaluated, it might be high after all.


    ''¡­I must surpass that level.''


    The protagonist''s blood boils.


    Why am I worth 0 coins? A version of me that refuses to ept this is born.


    "Ah¡­"


    At that moment, it seemed as if Yuuna''s gaze was stolen by someone.


    Following her line of sight, I too inadvertently lost myself in the view.


    There was an unbelievably beautiful girl in the first year.


    Even if the atmosphere differs, she stands out remarkably.


    A girl in a school uniform donning custom-made armor, she appeared to be undoubtedly solo, without anypanions.


    No one dares to approach her.


    Her hair is a light shade of red. Her face is pristine and exquisitely beautiful.


    "I thought she was still on an overseas expedition."


    "Who is that?"


    "Quintia. She''s the daughter of the sword saint."


    It was quicker to find her market value from the top.


    Her name could be located on the highest line, where the number of zeros changed rapidly.


    "It''s 130 million coins."


    I was genuinely astounded.


    The difference was so overwhelming that I couldn''t even fathom catching up with her at this moment.


    How had she received such an evaluation at such a young age?


    "¡­"


    "Yuuna?"


    "I''ve known her since before entering the academy... I''m a bit nervous. She''s participating in the uing exchange event."


    "Have you ever spoken with her?"


    "¡­No. I just observed her sword skills and learned from them.


    Did she seem like an admired junior?


    [**Perception/Red** activation]


    For a moment, I was so startled that I deactivated the skill.


    It was because I thought Quintia, who was at a distance, had turned to look in my direction.


    Had she noticed? No, more importantly...


    Even though it was brief, her eyes had appeared red, hadn''t they?


    ''Could it be...''


    ¡­ Is it the same skill!?


    Among the things I had received from Enn-chan, this was the only one that wasn''t an authority.


    It was merely a skill with an elevated rank.


    It wouldn''t be unusual for someone to possess the original.


    holder of the same Ganpa Hong faction.


    Quintia gazed intently at me.


    ''¡­Drat. I''ve been caught.''


    Facing ignorance, I avert my eyes.


    There''s no use in fretting over being exposed already...


    "Sang-hyuk, the professor is here."


    Henna calls out to me.


    As she does, someone emerges from beyond the open training ground door, and the hall falls into a remarkable silence.


    ''Huh? Seridwen?''


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 86: Chapter 89 – The Female Professor

    It was none other than Evelyn Sheriden.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but smile at the sight of her, but as she drew nearer, my smile faded. Was this the Evelyn Sheriden I knew?


    Her presence was incredibly intimidating.


    Everyone watched her regal stride, swallowing their dry saliva. With a ck coat draped over her shoulders, she made a grand entrance like a superstar, apanied byrge men who were presumed to be officials from the Hunter Association, Stardust Corporation, and managers.


    "I''ve never seen her in person before. A Master Hunter."


    Yuuna couldn''t even close her mouth.


    "She''s stunning."


    Admiration erupted from all around.


    "Why is the ''Empress'' participating in the second-year exchange match?"


    "Isn''t she supposed to be in a ranking ceremony today?"


    "This is a big deal... I just wanted to rest at home."


    Standing tall in the center of the training ground, Evelyn surveyed her surroundings for a moment before her eyes met mine. From that point on, the system messages kepting.


    Evelyn Sheriden already has a very deep fondness for you.


    Evelyn Sheriden already harbors a deep affection for you.


    [First Encounter with Evelyn Sheriden (Cancelled)]


    [A Devilish Woman (Cancelled)]


    ¡­?


    A series of ominous preceding quests are being canceled one after another.


    Is it due to the affection built up early on because of my character?


    Evelyn Sheriden waved her hand gently in my direction. I hadn''t been mistaken after all.


    She''s looking at me.


    "Whoosh!"


    "It''s Professor Evelyn Sheriden!"


    "Master Sheriden! Please give me your autograph!"


    The men in my direction simultaneously raised their hands and cheered.


    Then Evelyn offered a wry smile.


    "She waved her hand at me, right? What should I do?"


    Yuuna is also deeply moved.


    This isn''t the kind of atmosphere to wee an ordinary professor.


    Is this the same Evelyn Sheriden who was snuggling in my arms?


    "Is she really that incredible?"


    Yuuna asked, her excitement bubbling over.


    "Evelyn Sheriden is a legendary figure! Among the seven Master Hunters in the world, she''s the only one of Korean nationality."


    "Only seven individuals worldwide?"


    The scale was so immense that it was difficult toprehend.


    Was she the only Korean hunter among the seven?


    "If an SS-rank Hunter is at that level, how much more powerful would an SSS-rank Hunter be?"


    Upon hearing my question, Yuuna tilted her head.


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing as an SSS-rank hunter."


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Seridwen Evelyn is the strongest hunter in Korea... There isn''t even an SS-rank hunter who can hold a candle to her! Her market value is 23.4 billion.


    What? 23.4 billion?


    Not in currency, but in coins?


    I recalled what Seridwen had mentioned when we met before.


    "Joining in now would be far too unfair to the others."


    ¡­Indeed.


    Her words rang truer than I had initially realized.


    Seridwen had achieved so much that she was iparable to other heroines.


    She was not only my sister but also someone who could effortlessly provide for me for the rest of my life.


    How many men would yearn to live as her loyal servant, or even as her pet?


    If one were to be her pet,?


    Wouldn''t she be at a level where she could easily afford a luxurious mansion,plete with a sprawling garden in Seoul, as a mere doghouse?


    ''Wait, wait a moment.''


    Did I climax with someone like that right after the game started?


    Defeated by an excretion of personality... Turned into jelly and forcibly subjected to a perverted fetish...


    Wow¡­


    If Seridwen had tried to retaliate, by now, I would...


    That''s not the issue.


    The most recent encounter shes through my mind.


    What was that intimate contact with a D-ss academy student in the alley?


    I knew it was a dangerous bridge.


    But I didn''t realize that it meant crossing a chasm on a fragile ss bridge.


    The fact that the scandalous photo of Seridwen and me almost made the news headlines makes me feel dizzy.


    "Sang-hyuk? What''s wrong? Your face has be pale."


    "I''m remembering past memories."


    "I will vite you, Teacher."


    "With such a base, power... Have I been... wrapped in your clutches?"


    "What if you were?"


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, ?"


    This isn''t a delusion.


    These were all real conversations. I felt a cold sweat trickling down my spine.


    Since the goddess had removed the difficulty of the attack, the order of the attack had been meaningless from the start.


    "Today, Evelyn Sheriden is in charge of the exchange match. Please take good care of me."


    Cheers erupted from the academy students.


    I swallowed my dry saliva and pped.


    "First, since some people are new to exchanging matches, I should exin."


    Gravitational waves appeared at the center of the training ground.


    Evelyn approached and lightly touched the gravitational waves.


    As the shape of the gravitational waves distorted, they assumed a slightly moreplex pattern.


    ''She''s directly interfering with the gravitational waves.''


    Is such a feat possible?


    Judging by everyone''s astonishment, it didn''t seem like something just anyone could do.


    "I should begin by exining the concept. What you refer to as a dungeon, I perceive as a form of ''discipline.''"


    I had never attended a lecture like this before. I could hardly breathe.


    I could tell everyone was incredibly focused.


    Each word, every statement...


    These were the words of an influential person with the potential to be worth billions.


    With that in mind, it was immensely nerve-wracking.


    What kind of expression should I wear when I see her next?


    Seridwen, who had once implored me to caress her, now seemed like a character from apletely different world.


    Amidst this growing distance, the Master Hunter''s lecture continued.


    "In this space, we are subjected to ''rules different from those of the real world.'' Understanding this is crucial to bing a hunter capable of reaching higher levels."


    One realizes this quickly when using a gun.


    Yuuna had mentioned it when I faced an absurdly powerful foe. The moreplex the mechanical device, the less likely it is to function.


    Is it because the air within the dungeon is harmful to machinery? Or is it because magic and mechanical devices are ipatible?


    That alone cannot exin why bullets are easily deflected by magical creatures that even swords cannot fend off.


    Ah, there are rules like this here.


    Seridwen rified the dissonance that I had instinctively grasped yet couldn''t articte.


    It isn''t that most dungeons are environments where mechanical devices frequently malfunction,


    rather, they are subjected to a "principle that makes it difficult to conveniently utilize mechanical devices."


    Seridwen was imparting to us the notion that dungeons are the embodiment of discipline.


    "First- and second-year students, you must have experienced certain weapon groups being nerfed. Such restrictions be much more severe in high-ranking dungeons. That''s why the academy rmends basic cold weapons like swords, bows, and spears."


    It seems there are fewer rules against such weapons.


    They hold a steadfast presence, like a bowl of ck rice soup. I couldn''t even see the struggle they faced.


    If they were to bepared to guns, there should be asions when knives are easily dislodged or broken, but that never happened.


    This is evidence that swords are utilized as high-value weapons within dungeons.


    "Through this exchange battle, I want to help you all develop the strength to survive in the realm of an external god that imposes all kinds of discipline."


    Seridwen grinned.


    "To be able to effortlessly navigate even slightly challenging situations."


    Yuuna flinched.


    "Sang-hyuk, we might not be able to go on a date today."


    "Why?"


    "Now that I think about it, I''ve heard that Evelyn Sheriden''s sses are notoriously difficult, even among the third-year students... We might have to spend several days inside the dungeon."


    ¡­ A shiver ran down my spine.


    "From now on..."


    Evelyn touched the gravitational wave.


    An unimaginably violent air current erupted around her.


    "Ah!"


    "Ugh, ack!"


    "You will all create aposite gravitational wave that each of you can dive into."


    ¡­ Are we really going to make it?


    "This is a true abnormal gravitational wave. To all the students at Ethol Academy."


    Kwajijijijik¡­!!


    I thought the very fabric of space had cracked.


    In the indoor training ground, where up to 30 gravitational waves usually form, a single colossal wave appeared, dominating the surrounding space.


    Just watching the rippling air currents was enough to leave me breathless.


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activation]


    [A-ss Dungeon]


    [Number Zero: Artificial Data] [Rarity D] [Reward S] [Anomaly D]


    [Interferer: Evelyn Sheriden]


    [Maximum Participant Limit: None]


    This is my first time encountering an A-ss.


    Moreover, there was no restriction on the number of participants.


    Considering the low rarity and the minimal anomalies, it was evident that Seridwen had firm control over the dungeon''s irregrities.


    What could possibly emerge from within? What dangers might we encounter?


    "More eyes are upon you than usual. It''s an excellent opportunity to prove your worth. However, if you''re truly terrified and unable to proceed, you may withdraw.


    Those who wish to leave should exit to the left, while the participating teams should gather to the right and register."


    p!


    Seridwen''s apuse shifted the atmosphere.


    "Let''s go! Move!"


    The academy students began to bustle about.


    ''There are more withdrawals than I anticipated.''


    I would have given up if my stats were still at level 5.


    But now, I believe I am prepared.


    "There were indeed many cameras."


    "Yuuna, are you going?"


    "Of course! Missing an event like an exchange battle led by Teacher Seridwen is a rare opportunity."


    "What about Henna?"


    "¡­"


    Henna appeared to be frightened.


    In all honesty, I cannot guaranteeplete protection in an A-ss dungeon.


    Henna had to steel herself for what was toe.


    "Honestly, I''m scared. I don''t want to do it."


    "Henna, it''s okay! We''ll protect you. I''m here, and so is Sang-hyuk."


    "Yuuna, shh."


    Yuuna mped her mouth shut.


    It was time to listen to Henna.


    "Can''t we just avoid dungeons that are too dangerous? We could make money in safer ces and be content with that. That''s what I think."


    Henna and Yuuna had different personalities.


    If there were a ce more perilous but with incredible rewards,


    Yuuna would already be at the entrance, waving her hand, waiting for me to join her. The epitome of a lovely dungeon wife!


    However, Henna didn''t desire to take on such nightmarish risks.


    She wasn''t a professional hunter; she was just a timid academy student.


    There was also a future where she could give up being a hunter, be a mother, and protect her family.


    There was nothing wrong with that path.


    Even in a prestigious academy like theirs, there weren''t many people who worked as hard as Yuuna did.


    Only a few would always run toward sess, even if it meant putting their own lives in danger.


    But even so,


    I''ve done all this for this very moment.


    "But I know the reason why Sang-hyuk spent so many precious coins to buy my stats... I understand their significance."


    Yes, I know.


    We only get to experience the academy life once, and I want to share it with everyone.


    I brought us together, knowing that a day like this woulde.


    "I¡­ I''ll try to reach ces I could never have reached without Sang-hyuk''s guidance."


    It feels truly wonderful.


    I firmly grasped Henna''s hand.


    This is why it''s never a waste to spend money on you all.


    They understood so well the reason for using those precious coins.


    "Let''s go together, Henna."


    "Okay!"


    "Even if you can''t be a hunter and have to retire, I''ll take care of you."


    Henna blushed from her cheeks to her ears.


    "Is that a proposal?"


    Yuuna tugged firmly on my sleeve.


    The second girlfriend''s mouth twitched in response.


    "Do I get nothing? Is it over when you two are together?"


    "My dear princess, we have a date nned, so don''t worry."


    Unable to contain herself, Yuuna''s lips curled into a smile.


    She was clearly pleased.


    "Doesn''t the princess sound lovely? Do it some more."


    "Let''s change the name of the masterpiece too; how about ''Onahime'' instead of ''Yukihime (Seolhee)''?"


    "So cute!"


    See? Henna is cute, too.


    "What are you trying to do to our Yukihime? No way!"


    Yuuna hugged her sword and turned her back.


    Onahime sounds nice.


    Anyway, our Onahole Squad...


    We lined up to apply for participation in an A-ss dungeon as a squad.


    Ste and Serena were visible at the reception desk.


    There were friends next to Serena. Each one was someone I had seen before.


    One had pink hair andrge breasts and was a YouTuber. Was it Isolde?


    She noticed us and bowed her head with her friend.


    Was the other one Sarika?


    She was a cute girl with brown hair that suited a ponytail well.


    She saw me and greeted me with a 90-degree bow.


    ''So cute¡­''


    I could feel the freshness and cuteness of a first-year student.


    The most adorable ones were our younger sisters.


    Ste coldly turned her head as if questioning what she was looking at, but...


    [Ste]


    Big Brother


    [Ste]


    "Come to me if you''re in danger. I''ll protect you, no matter what."


    [Ste]


    "You mustn''t get hurt, brother."


    [Ste]


    (emoji of a muscr cat ring with its arms crossed)


    The KakaoTalk messages seem to be all about my older brother.


    [Serena]


    "We decided to start as a squad of three: me, Sarika, and Isolde. Brother."


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "I just made eye contact with your friends."


    [Serena]


    "Ah!"


    It seemed like Serena was chatting with her friends, and then she noticed us. Although the atmosphere made it difficult for first-year and second-year students to suddenly approach each other''s territory, it was possible to give a signal that we recognized each other from this distance.


    "Oh! Who do we have here? The handsome Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    Huh?


    There was a student council member at the reception desk.


    Had I seen her before?


    When I was being utterly bested by the student council president, she made a big fuss about my looks.


    "Evangeline?"


    "Oh my, you remembered my name?"


    Evangeline''s hair was a rich brown with elegant waves, reminiscent of a graceful aristocrat.


    She was a gentle-looking woman with ample breasts.


    Her chest rivaled the size of a student council president''s. Incredible.


    "Go ahead and register your squad. Write down the squad name here and its members below.


    With a whoosh, Evangeline ced her hand atop mine, which was resting on the sheet of paper.


    So soft¡­


    "Senior, I apologize, but why are you holding my hand during the registration process?"


    Yuuna guarded me from behind.


    "Ah, you have a girlfriend? I''m sorry~~."


    It was an awkward moment that left us with no choice but tough sheepishly.


    No matter how brazen Sang-hyuk might be, in a ce with so many watchful gazes,


    He couldn''t just blurt out things like, "If you''re interested, give me your number."


    "Isn''t the president here?"


    "The president went out for hero activities. We can''t let viins run amok on a day like today!"


    "¡­I see."


    The realization that he wouldn''t see Isabe left Sang-hyuk feeling rather sullen.


    "Oh dear. If you make that face, your girlfriend will feel hurt, you know?"


    With a suppressed chuckle, Sang-hyuk hastilyposed his expression and firmly grasped Yuuna''s hand.


    He shrugged it off.


    "Guys, what should we name our squad?"


    "Sang-hyuk makes the decision. The leader is Sang-hyuk."


    Yuuna suddenly uttered something bizarre.


    "You''re not doing it?"


    "If youck confidence, I''ll change it."


    Having heard that, there was no way to back down now.


    Leader Kim Sang-hyuk, squad name Onahole.


    "Please join the Onahole Squad."


    Yuuna was taken aback.


    "Are you really going to name it like that?"


    "The squad of the Onahole Collector is merely Onahole; is there a problem?"


    "But¡­"


    I am aware of the unfavorable rumors circting behind my back.


    Because I am a D-ss, it''s described as Yuuna sponsoring me and ying with me.


    But what of it? Regardless of whether I am the leader or not, those who want to twist things will continue to do so.


    "Don''t concern yourself with others'' opinions. Let''s just focus on what we do."


    This is how the reputation of Kim Sang-hyuk, the "Onahole Collector" known to all former academy students, is utilized.


    No matter how much they belittle, Onahole Collector Kim Sang-hyuk will carry on, getting along with his girlfriend,


    Like a form of defiance.


    "Anyone can tell it''s the Onahole Collector Kim Sang-hyuk''s squad. Heh heh."


    Yuunaughs.


    At that moment, I see Seridwen walking in the direction where the participants have gathered.


    ¡­ No, she''sing straight towards me.


    Yuuna and Henna are momentarily at a loss.


    I''m overwhelmed by the aura radiating from the "Empress of the Crimson Eyes."


    Her demeanor in business mode is no joke. Truly.


    "Do even D-rank individuals participate?"


    Seridwen speaks as if she''s seeing me for the first time.


    "I may be D-rank, but I''ve trained diligently."


    "I appreciate that kind of effort. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Seridwen rolls her eyes around.


    Suddenly, she awkwardly clears her throat a few times.


    "¡­Well then¡­ How about a handshake? It''s been a while since I''ve met such a spirited academy student... As a memento?"


    ¡­ It''s incredibly awkward.


    This hand-fetish patient!


    No matter how I think about it, the connection is too unnatural!


    She might as well call me to the restroom and ask me to stroke it!


    No, that''s not right.


    "This is really awkward."


    "Come on, a handshake... Don''t hold back, and give it a firm grip."


    Seridwen extended her hand.


    I grasped it firmly.


    "...Ah, um?"


    "Please don''t make strange noises. Professor¡­"


    If I hadn''t worn sunsses, I would have been in quite a predicament.


    Seridwen''s melting expression in front of me might have been captured and followed me around.


    You must have missed me.


    Dale, whom I met at the gun shop, also mentioned that Seridwen wasing to see me.


    Yet, it seems I hadn''t properly prepared my heart for seeing her.


    With a determined grip, I said,


    "It''s an honor to have your favor, Master Seridwen."


    "Uh, um, yes. Do your best."


    *Squish*?


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish*?


    After a suspiciously lengthy handshake, Seridwen left without giving any attention to the other students.


    ...¡­.


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 87: Chapter 90 – Hey, you! You’re finally awake

    Before the Academy Exchange event hosted by Seridwen, the indoor training ground¡ªwhere hundreds had gathered¡ªwitnessed everyone but a hundred academy students expressing their intention to abstain, leaving the premises. Among those who remained were our Onahole Squad and a considerable number of spirited, promising participants.


    "Everyone, make sure there''s no equipment missing," Yuuna said. Half of the participating groups had already dived into Seridwen''sbined gravitational waves.


    Now, it was our turn to dive. I fastened the ammunition belt over my academy uniform shirt and slid the loaded Glock 19 and Colt Python into the holster.


    "The dive shock will be more intense than usual," she warned.


    Hearing that, Benelli decided to put the weapons in his inventory. The decision was made in order to prepare for a situation where the items might be lost.


    "Sang-hyuk, I''ve brought supplies," Henna said quickly. The supplies she brought were ck enchanting feathers¡ªan item that could help us exit the dungeon at any time.


    [ck Enchanting Feather]


    a crow''s feather that deceives the eyes of external gods, granting temporary concealment. It turns ck when used.


    Is it white?


    The utilized feather appears to darken in color.


    Seeing the escape items being dispersed, it must be perilous.


    Henna''s face was devoid of color.


    "Both of you, listen well."


    Yuuna looked back at us and spoke before leaping in.


    "In a dungeon of this magnitude, there''s no guarantee that your teammates will be right beside you when you dive."


    "Really?"


    "Why are you telling me this now?"


    Henna was on the verge of tears.


    "I¡­ I won''t do it without Sang-hyuk."


    I grabbed Henna''s nape as she tried to flee.


    Tears streamed down Henna''s face as she iled her arms and legs.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "That''s why you need to stay focused. As soon as you dive, survey your surroundings and think only of reuniting with your team members."


    "Alright. I''ll find Henna first, no matter what."


    "I''ll look for Henna first too."


    Upon hearing those words, Henna returned.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ You really have to find me, okay?"


    "If fortune favors us, we''llnd right next to each other. Don''t worry."


    This was the first time I realized we could be separated as soon as we began.


    Yuuna probably didn''t have much experience with dungeons of this size either. Her nervousness was evident.


    "Then¡­ dive."


    Yuuna hurled herself into the intricate gravity waves.


    Next in line to dive, Henna clutched me tightly.


    "Let''s dive together. okay?"


    "Henna. Be brave. Your magical power is strong and formidable right now."


    "¡­"


    I tenderly stroked Henna''s hair.


    For some reason, Seridwen was staring intently at us.


    There''s no point in being jealous, Professor.


    After all, there are no audacious academy students who pat their professor''s head before a dungeon dive.


    "Your magic is helpful for dungeon exploration. Yuuna did the same, didn''t she?"


    "But without the two of us, the power to create footholds won''t be of any help."


    "If you stop there, that''s true. But it won''t be the only thing avable to you at the highest ce you can reach."


    "The highest ce..."


    Henna trembled with anxiety as they began their journey, fearing she might be separated from me.


    "I''ll definitelye to find you."


    "¡­Yes!"


    With her resolve strengthened, Henna entered the gravitational wave.


    Next, it was my turn.


    *Whoosh.*


    The first thing I felt was a wind slightly colder than usual.


    "Ugh¡­"


    This was a proper dive shock.


    It was difficult to even lift my eyelids, as if I were a patient recovering from surgery.


    Initially, I felt the cold wind. Then, I slowly heard the sound of wheels rolling on the ground.


    Judging by the vibrations of the wheels, where was I being carried?


    ''Ugh¡­''


    Was I being taken somewhere?


    As I struggled, the surroundings gradually brightened.


    I found myself descending a small hill in a forest nketed by cold spring fog, seated in the luggagepartment of a carriage.


    I glimpsed the back of someone pulling the carriage and the profile of a man riding alongside him.


    It was cold.


    A procession of carriages like ours stretched four vehicles long.


    ''My hands won''t move.''


    Were they bound with rope?


    Realizing that something was amiss with the situation, the blond man turned to me and said:


    "Hey, you. You''re awake now."


    I was taken aback.


    "Were you trying to cross the border?"


    Was I?


    "You, like that thief over there and us, sneaked into the ce where the imperial army is hiding."


    I feel like I''ve seen this kind of introduction before. When I nced towards the thief, I saw an academy girl who had lost consciousness with her legs spread wide. It was Serena''s friend, Sarika.


    Her pants were sky blue.


    "Uhh¡­?"


    Why is Sarika here? No, why am I with the freshman squad? When I looked to the side, there was also Isolde, a pink-haired, busty girl who had taken shorts with me before.


    "Both of you,e to your senses."


    I tapped Sarika''s foot, who was sitting across from me, to wake her up. Fortunately, the blond man didn''t react. As soon as Sarika opened her eyes, she quickly closed her open legs and widened her eyes.


    "Calm down. Look at me."


    Sarika, who was scanning her surroundings with great wariness, was soothed by my calm voice.


    It was only natural to react this way, not knowing what might have urred while unconscious.


    "It''s me, Serena."


    Gradually, she caught her breath and regained herposure.


    "Where are we, exactly?"


    "I just woke up too."


    She hadn''t expected to begin in a tied-up state.


    Though her weapon hadn''t been taken, the situation was quite disconcerting¡ªthis was a first for her.


    Understandably, Sarika also appeared unfamiliar with these circumstances.


    "I''m not exactly sure, but it seems we''re being subjected to some sort of ''rule''."


    "A rule?"


    "They used you of being a thief."


    "What?! I didn''t steal anything!"


    "Regardless, it appears that role has been assigned to you."


    Isolde opened her eyes.


    "Uhhhh¡­"


    Curiously, only Isolde''s mouth had been covered.


    "Sol! Wake up!"


    "Mmph!"


    Isolde was unable to speak. They needed to escape this ce quickly.


    The introduction bore a striking resemnce to a game she had yed long ago...


    Being possessed by a game within a game was an astounding turn of events.


    If this was a regr event in "OnaAka," it truly epitomized a baseless erotic game.


    "But who is this blonde?"


    Why is there someone else in the dungeon besides the academy students?


    "External gods seldom appear directly, and considering they only react to specific situations, they''re probably an NPC," Sarika exined.


    I immediately understood the concept of an NPC, but hearing such words from the mouth of an OnaAka heroine gave me a peculiar feeling.


    From my perspective, being immersed in the game, you all seem like real NPCs to me.


    ''I''ll ponder over that when I have more time.''


    For now, as Sarika mentioned, it''s difficult to see NPCs as people who only respond to certain situations.


    "If we stay like this, we''ll be in danger, starting with the thieves."


    "What?!"


    "If this scenario unfolds as I know it, we''re currently heading to the execution grounds alongside the rebel leader."


    "A rebel leader? Who on earth?"


    "Isolde."


    But am I the protagonist here as well?


    While the original isn''t an erotic game, it wouldn''t be surprising if it werebeled as one with suspicious undertones, given that the surrounding characters are buxom and attractive female students!


    At that moment, Sarika stealthily approached and sat beside me, unbeknownst to the soldier driving the wagon.


    "Sarika?"


    "Senior. There''s a small knife concealed at my waist."


    "You want me to free you with that?"


    "Yes. The NPC won''t be able to react anyway."


    I began feeling along Sarika''s lower back with my hand.


    "Lower. More¡­"


    Fumbling.


    "That''s my buttocks... yes."


    "¡­Sorry."


    The carriage was subtly rocking.


    "It''s okay. It''s an emergency after all."


    "Ugh!"


    Isolde had been murmuring something earlier.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll release her, and then I''ll free you too."


    Swish!


    I pulled out the dagger with enough force to leave a red mark on my wrist.


    "Please cut my bonds with it."


    "Alright¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Thud!


    The carriage suddenly jolted, and I dropped the dagger.


    The fallen dagger rolled out of the wagon and continued rolling away on the ground.


    "¡­"


    "You can curse at me, Sarika."


    The dungeon had been aplete troll from the start.


    "I have another knife on my thigh as well."


    "Thigh¡­?"


    Sarika turned forward and revealed the inside of her thighs.


    Embarrassed, she turned her head to the side.


    "This time, please... make sure to seed."


    "Trust me."


    The longer her pants were exposed, the redder Sarika''s cheeks became.


    I pulled another dagger from the sheath on my thigh.


    "I think it''s better to remove the rope first, senior."


    "Alright."


    Worried that I might drop it, Sarika asked me to untie my rope first.


    Meanwhile, a vige with fortifications built of stone walls was drawing near.


    Damn it.


    "I don''t quite understand the situation. Why is Isolde the leader of the rebels? Why are we heading to the execution grounds?"


    I said this as I cut the rope.


    "It''s natural not to understand. They put us in a situation that''s iprehensible in the first ce. It seems each of us has a role to y in the midst of this."


    "Am I a thief?"


    "Yes, a thief."


    "I''ve gained the skill to pick locks."


    "That''s because you''re a thief."


    Sarika grumbled, "I can''t believe I''m a thief."


    A charming junior.


    "What about you, senior?"


    "Me? I haven''t decided yet."


    [A new quest has been created.]


    [Rebel Army or Imperial Army]


    [Choose your allegiance.]


    Look at this. I have to make a choice.


    "If I choose the Imperial Army, I''ll probably act separately from you, and if I decide to join you, we''ll flee together."


    "Are you saying that you might not be on our side?"


    "That seems to be the case, doesn''t it?"


    Now that I think about it,.


    What on earth am I supposed to do to conquer this dungeon?


    Isn''t capturing and delivering the rebel leader the fastest way?


    "Look over there! It''s General Deherit."


    At that moment, I heard someone shouting.


    The man standing defiantly at the entrance of the vige was my ssmate from ss F, who particrly despised me.


    It was Deherit Ade.


    An Imperial soldier driving a carriage shouts.


    "General Deherit, the executioner has arrived!"


    "The executioner... the executioner..."


    Our eyes met as I sat in the carriage, Deherit''s and mine.


    Deherit smirked as if he had realized everything.


    Damn!


    I''ll never side with the Empire!


    "Proceed. Seal off the entire vige. We don''t know when the criminals might flee."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ah, the ropes are loose!


    As soon as my hands are free, I lock eyes with Sarika, who is still bound.


    Sarika startles and shrinks her shoulders.


    "¡­Senior?"


    My junior gazes at me with apprehension.


    "I trusted you because you''re Serena, and I handed you the knife."


    "¡­ Did you think you knew which side I''d choose?"


    "Please, don''t do this."


    I swiftly approached my junior.


    Wicked!


    I untie the rope around Sarika''s wrists.


    [Cooperation with Sarika. Contribution Pt + 3]


    "Shh."


    "¡­"


    Sarika nods her head.


    "Let''s pretend to be tied up for now."


    "Alright."


    "I''ve just decided to be on your side. You can trust me."


    "¡­ So you''re saying that you weren''t before that."


    "I''ve confirmed that the despicable one is on the enemy''s side. You can trust me now."


    I agree to pretend to still be tied up with Sarika.


    and cautiously approach Isolde.


    As soon as I untie her cloth, Isolde whimpers.


    "Sang-hyuk, earlier I thought that was meant for YouTube... Why didn''t you free me first?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sarika is groping her body and looking for an escape route.


    She''s not in her right mind either. You can''t even use a smartphone inside a dungeon.


    *Ring¡­?*


    ¡­ What? It actually works.


    "How do I use my smartphone?"


    As soon as he releases her hands, Isolde prepares for a live stream.


    "This? I embedded a magic spell into my phone."


    ¡­


    Among Serena''s friends, this one seems particrly peculiar.


    "We''ll be at the execution grounds soon. Get ready to descend."


    Isolde makes a V with a selfie pose.


    "Ah, ah. Everyone, can you hear me?"


    The tone of her voice ispletely different.


    That baby voice without changing her gaze at all!


    "Your idol, Sol! Today''s content~~."


    "Hey, we''re approaching the execution grounds."


    Sol persistently recites all the broadcastmentary.


    "I got to participate in an exchange match with my D-ranked friend. It''s utterly hopeless."


    "¡­"


    Sarika nced at me for no reason.


    "There shouldn''t be any malice towards Sol."


    "¡­Yes."


    "Even if I''m only a D-ss... I believe I can still be of some assistance, better than nothing at all."


    The kind constion only served to pierce my heart more deeply.


    Meanwhile, on the execution grounds, where an executioner stood with a wickedlyrge axe spear, carriages were parked in an orderly manner.


    "Disembark in order!"


    "Disembark in an orderly fashion!"


    ¡­ Awaiting us at the execution site were the twin sisters we had encountered before entering the dungeon.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 88: Chapter 91 – What if We Truly Embrace One Another?

    Undoubtedly, as far as my memory serves, the market value of the twin sisters was 900,000 coins. In other words, they were a duo with a body price equivalent to roughly 900 million won in Hanwha. I wasn''t disregarding Serena''s friends, but could we possibly fight and win in our current state? The difference in value was so immense that I already felt overwhelmed.


    ''Hasn''t the bnce been utterly shattered? This¡­''


    It would have been nice to have some time to calmly organize my thoughts, but everyone had already disembarked from the wagon.


    "But why are we being executed alongside the rebels?" Sarika inquired, feigning as if she were still bound.


    "So, ording to the actual scenario, the thief would run away from here, get struck by an arrow, and perish."


    "¡­"


    Of course. Just because the situation bears simrities doesn''t mean that it will unfold the same way as the game I''m familiar with. For starters, the characters are different.


    We are academy students from the Ethol Academy, here to clear this dungeon. That means we must remain faithful to our respective roles.


    It''s likely that those twin sisters haven''t been diving for long, either.


    Wouldn''t the information on the current situation be insufficient?


    Which one is the older sister, and which is the younger one? They are blonde, yellow-eyed twins who look exactly alike, making it difficult to distinguish between them.


    "Ah, it''s the handsome Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "I''m the Onahole man of ss F."


    The lovely blonde twin sisters, Kannika and Sanvika, recognized me.


    "You''re not going to execute us, right? We''re from the same academy, so you shouldn''t."


    "Right. I''m not serious about it."


    "But we will take the rebel leader with us."


    "If you resist, you''ll be scolded. Onahole man."


    If it''s the rebel leader, then it''s Isolde.


    As I nced over to see what Isolde was doing, she was filming me from behind.


    "Hey¡­"


    "Serena''s brother, please save me. If you do, I''ll suck you off in return.


    "Is it alright for everyone''s idol to say something like that?!"


    Once the broadcastmentary had ended, Isolde turned off her phone screen and let out a deep sigh.


    "Pink Sol is an NTR fairy, so it''s alright."


    What kind of concept is that?


    Suddenly, messages began to pop up around the phone for all of us to see.


    ¨C Argh! No! Protect our soil!


    "Ah~ thank you for the 150 coins, real man. With just this much, wouldn''t it be better to engage in some yful affection with me, Alpha Male senior Sang-hyuk~?"


    "¡­"


    Saying that to the person who donated 150 coins... Sol suddenly grasps a cute pink magic wand in her hand.


    "What is that?"


    "When you receive a donation, a weapon appears."


    It was a more bewildering talent than mine.


    "You didn''t seriously believe I''d actually perform that lewd act, did you?"


    "¡­Ah, no!"


    This one.


    She confuses people by alternating between a cute tone for broadcasting and her usual, nd tone. Just like a sly and charming streamer!


    "But fighting in this situation is too disadvantageous for us."


    The twin sisters nod in agreement.


    "True~."


    "Moreover, it says Kim Sang-hyuk, the Onahole man, is unaffiliated."


    "I am¡­"


    "If you catch that pink-d junior over there, we''ll ept you on our side. Onahole man."


    "Wouldn''t you prefer siding with the pretty twin sisters?"


    The twin sisters'' side


    It''s slightly enticing.


    "Give up! I''m not the magical girl Pink Sol who would give an opening to my D-ss friend''s brother."


    ¡­ If thements about Alpha Male Sang-hyuk were just for broadcasting, this seems sincere.


    It''s strange for them to treat me with full force instead of ignoring me, a D-ss who hasn''t shown anything noteworthy.


    "D-ss? Strange?"


    "D-ss?"


    The twin sisters seemed to have a keen intuition.


    "We don''t feel that Sang-hyuk is D-ss."


    "Right. Sang-hyuk is strong, isn''t he? Not as much as us, though."


    If only they would let their guard down.


    Fighting the blonde twin sisters here isn''t a wise move.


    But¡­


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t join your side."


    I took out the Glock and gripped it.


    "Why? Because of Deherit?"


    "The two of you aren''t on good terms; it''s well known."


    "Well, there''s that, but the biggest reason is..."


    This must be right.


    I stepped in for Serena.


    "Serena wouldn''t have abandoned her friend."


    You chose the rebels.


    [Reborn as a [Rebel Warrior]]


    "There''s no other choice."


    "It''s going to hurt a bit. Onahole man."


    Just as the blonde twin sisters were about to engage in battle,


    A massive spire crumbles to the ground!


    "Twins! Help me!!"


    Deherit''s cry echoed through the air.


    Upon looking over, they saw a woman wildly brandishing a greatsword.


    A bounty of 5.11 million coins¡ªit''s Hria!


    "Why is the world''s general so frail? Huh? You should have chosen me as your general! You fools!"


    "Ah, this insane, rhinoceros-like woman!"


    They''re rebels too!


    Seemingly aware that she must cause amotion, she rampages like a ferocious beast, fitting her role.


    Hria was a physically impressive female student, boasting a tall and sturdy figure, much like Reida.


    Her braided hair fell to her waist, and with a single hand, she swung her house-sized greatsword, smashing the spire to pieces.


    "Now''s our chance!"


    In that brief moment when the twin sisters were distracted,


    We quickly aimed and fired at the soldiers surrounding us!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One step, one step!


    Skillfully changing the direction of fire and swiftly taking down targets one by one!


    [Firearms proficiency level has increased].


    [Switching to tactical shooting]


    [Quick enemy kill pt+3]


    [Quick enemy kill pt+4]


    [Bold decision, pt+1]


    Did I just do that?


    My hands trembled, unable to believe that I had subdued eight people simultaneously.


    Inparison to aputer game, my body instinctively knew where the aim wouldnd when moving the mouse.


    "I''m going with the magic wand that the real man gave me."


    Whoaaaaaaa!!


    A 150-coin firework disy!


    When Isolde swung her wand, a torrent of mes erupted, forcing the twins to retreat momentarily from us.


    As the number of Imperial Army NPCs dwindled, the rebel NPCs began to run amok all at once!


    "Protect Isolde!"


    "Wow!"


    "This way! Run!"


    I ran with Sarika and Isolde.


    We have to escape from here!


    "Where are you going?"


    At the very moment the twin sisters attempted to move, a female warrior soared up from the shattered spire, brandishing a massive sword as she made her entrance.


    *Woooooooooo!!*


    An earthquake-like rumble shook the ground. Then Hria, wielding her dark greatsword, called out to us.


    "Go!"


    "Thank you, junior!"


    At this rate, I could handle the situation single-handedly.


    A great number of Imperial soldiers were converging around us. We needed to find an escape route!


    Sarika protected our rear, holding back the pursuing Imperial forces.


    "Did you find a path, senior?"


    "I''m checking!"


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹activated]


    A way to the basement. Found it!


    I immediately entered the vacant castle tower, ushering Sarika and Isolde inside, and secured the door with a bolt.


    *Thump thump! Thump thump!*


    Judging by the pounding sounds threatening to break down the door, it wouldn''t hold for long.


    We hurriedly dashed down the stairs leading to the basement.


    The lower level connected to a cave, and there was a locked iron gate barring the passage to the outside.


    "This¡­! I''ll examine it!"


    Sarika seemed to have realized something.


    "There''s a lockpick on the table beside us. As a thief, I have the skill to remove the lock."


    *Bang! Bang!*


    I sted the lock with my gun and kicked the door open.


    "It''s called door breaching."


    I''m referring to the technique of smashing a door with a gun.


    Could a quaint medieval lock really stop me?


    [Destroy and proceed pt+5]


    They say even the gods outside approve.


    "First, let''s focus on getting out of here."


    Having narrowed my goal, I retrieved the Benelli from my inventory.


    I intentionally left the chamber empty so I could fire a reactive shot when needed, slung it over my shoulder, aimed the Glock forward, and advanced.


    Every time a goblin poked its head out of the cave, I blew it away.


    [Tactical Shooting, Pt+3]


    [Tactical Shooting, Pt+3]


    [Bold Execution Pt+4]


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    If the Glock jammed with a spent casing, I nonchntly switched to the Python and fired.


    The goblins that appeared along the way copsed without even a chance to scream.


    I''ve already captured countless goblins.


    I can see their every movement.


    "Senior¡­"


    "Why? Go on. I''ll watch your back."


    Sarika and Isolde stared at me as if they had seen a ghost.


    "¡­ I heard you''re ss D¡­?"


    "ss D, but quite skilled at shooting."


    What are they even beating around the bush for? This situation?


    "There''s no way a ss D couldnd dozens of headshots. That''s incredible¡­"


    Isolde gripped my sleeve tightly.


    "Why Isolde?"


    "If Sang-hyuk carries us like this,"


    "Carries us?"


    "We might really need to... repay the favor."


    Isolde''s ears flushed red.


    "So why are you doing such a lewd, decadent stream?"


    "Lewd, decadent stream? I''m an NTR fairy providing pleasure to NTR enthusiasts beyond the screen."


    "It''s obscene and depraved!"


    What is NTR in this day and age? NTR!


    It''s utterly repulsive.


    "The ceremony for viewers who adore NTR idol Pingsol, raising you as the absolute alpha male of our show, has just concluded."


    "I don''t understand a word you''re saying... But we can''t just half-heartedly do this."


    Both seemed to agree on that part.


    "Let''s go. I''ll protect you."


    "...Huh¡­."


    "Ah¡­."


    Their eyes were filled with a strange intensity.


    No, this wasn''t about seducing a woman, was it?


    I could see the chat windows popping up around my smartphone.


    *Puffup!*


    The donation exploded.


    ¨C No!! Please, Serena, don''t let our Sol''s womb whimper uncontrobly!


    "Ah. Thank you, 3cm Loser Jooji, for the 50 coins. But, you know, she''s already whimpered."


    Sarika-chan also ovted in front of the alpha male!!


    "Uh-oh? Didn''t I say I''d ban you if you made weirdments about my friend?"


    ''These viewers are the worst.''


    They seem to be enjoying the situation where their favorite streamer is taken away by the alpha male.


    Soon, we heard the footsteps of the soldiers following us.


    For now, we have no choice but to move forward.


    As we proceeded straight through the cave, following the flow of the spring water on the floor, the cold wind grew stronger.


    Gradually, the exit came into view.


    In front of them, tworge yetis stand guard.


    Are they thest sentinels?


    "It won''t be easy to break through."


    "There! Capture them!"


    As the soldiers charged at them, Sarika swiftly turned around and unsheathed her sword.


    "I''ll hold them off here!"


    "Understood. Isolde,e with me."


    Isolde notched an arrow on the bow she had received for 50 coins.


    "What about the spell from earlier?"


    "I''ve used up all the charges."


    "¡­"


    Sigh. This is the only way.


    "Lure them here one at a time. I''ll handle them."


    "Can you manage on your own? If it''s a yeti, it''s at least ss B¡ªtruly dangerous."


    Is this Isolde''s authentic self?


    It feels odd to hear her speak without her broadcast tone.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    Her breasts arerge and beautiful.


    If only she hadn''t done anything strange, really.


    No, I shouldn''t entertain such thoughts.


    "Yes, I''ll be fine on my own."


    One by one, Sarika takes down the imperial soldiers peeking through the narrow passage.


    While evading the yeti''s detection, I patiently waited for Isolde to lure one of them outside.


    "Gwoooork!"


    "Head that way, Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    I loaded my Benelli with 12-gauge buckshot, hid behind arge rock, then cautiously stepped forward and confronted the yeti.


    "Personal Discharge Lead Shot"


    Boom!


    Just one shot.


    The recoil, quite different from a rifle, shook my body like never before.


    ''Perfect. I''ve got the hang of it!''


    Chk-chk!


    A thick shell ejects with the pump action.


    "Kwaaargh!!"


    The yeti crumpled to the ground, spewing forth gtinous innards after a single st of lead shot.


    As expected, nothing beats a shotgun.


    Lack of impact is simply not an issue.


    "Be an Onahole."


    Before anyone could see, I transformed it into an onahole and collected it in my inventory.


    [Yeti Onahole (Masterpiece)]


    [An onahole with a pleasantly cool sensation and delicate tightness]


    [Rarity B+]


    [Tightness A, Durability A, Instion A, Responsiveness A]


    [Collected Yeti Onahole]


    [Strength +3]


    [Agility +3]


    [Endurance +3]


    "Next."


    "Kuuuuuk!"


    "Listen and go! Senior Sang-hyuk! Be careful!"


    Isolde shouts, warning of the danger.


    I know.


    Bang!!


    Pouring a barrage of lead bullets, silencing the area.


    "Ke, kkeek."


    Twisting as if to im they can still move,


    The process of excretion has already begun.


    The yeti spilled white jelly, and it too was collected by the onahole.


    ''It''s neat.''


    [Simultaneous yeti removal pt+10]


    [Perfect Shot Pt+15]


    [Protect Allies Pt+3]


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Yes!"


    Now it''s my turn to hold them off!


    While Sarika and Isolde run ahead, I buy time by firing suppressive shots at the soldiers following us.


    "Senior, you cane now!"


    Seeing our leader escape the cave, I ran with my gun holstered.


    Goal!


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [¡ºFinal Contribution¡» pt.53]


    [¡ºSquad Contribution¡»pt.109]


    The surrounding space is quickly dismantled.


    Already?


    [Moving to the Neutral Zone]


    We had cleared the dungeon, but instead of returning to reality, we found ourselves in a colorless, empty space.


    "Senior! We did it!"


    "You worked hard, Sarika."


    "Senior, you were amazing."


    It was a bit awkward.


    "I''m sorry for underestimating you as a D-ss."


    "No, it happens."


    Isolde was intently staring at her smartphone.


    "We''re in trouble."


    "Why?"


    "Sang-hyuk saved me, but I''m getting spammed because I didn''t''service'' him."


    "You seem calm despite that."


    "I know how to handle perverts. Pink Sol is an NTR fairy, after all."


    "¡­"


    What? They really want me to suck and lick?


    "Just pretend near my neck. Hold me like this, with your upper body out of the frame. Sarika, please take a photo."


    "Uh, huh? Okay."


    "¡­"


    As I leaned forward and approached, Isolde wrapped her arms around my neck, pretending to be my lover.


    "This happened because you guys didn''t protect me."


    Isolde sucked the back of her hand near my neck.


    This too seemed a bit erotic.


    "Take a look at the senior''s sturdy body and broad shoulders. It''s said that when a woman is embraced by a man like this, it''s simply over, right? You could never achieve that with your protruding bellies."


    Oddly enough, there is no abyssal chat.


    "Chu. Chu¡­ Senior. I love kissing with you."


    "... Am I kissing you?"


    Lol, indeed.


    You''ve been caught not being into NTR.


    ¨C [Laughing] He''s so honest.


    "...."


    "...."


    Isolde stared at me intently.


    "... Not this. Shall I embrace you instead? Would that do?"


    She had said it would be over if embraced by ''a man like this.''


    Unexpectedly, I tightly hugged Isolde.


    The soft sensation of her breasts enveloped my body.


    "Hu-uh!?"


    Isolde leaped up and stood rigidly.


    "Why?"


    Firmly holding her...


    "...Ah¡­ Ah¡­ For real¡­ What happens when we hug?"


    The chat window updated at a terrifying speed.


    There are now 5,000 viewers.


    "...Truly¡­ What if we hug?"


    "Isn''t it this?"


    This time, I lovingly nuzzled the neck of everyone''s idol, Pink Sol.


    "Heavens! It truly feels... No, we shouldn''t!"


    What the hell? Where am I touching?


    We can''t!


    Please leave Sol alone! Ahhhhh!!!


    "To think of letting go when it feels so good like this."


    Is this a sensation?


    I embrace and caress everyone''s idol, Pink Sol.


    "I said it''s not right... Ah¡­?? Ugh, the scent is unbearable."


    Through a heartfelt hug, the counter surged to 800 coins.


    "Is this enough now?"


    "...."


    Isolde, now released, nodded with a flushed face.


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 89: Chapter 92 – An Alpha Male for the Busty Junior

    But are we really in the first ce?


    In the neutral zone, there was one more person who had arrived before us.


    Quintia, the daughter of the Sword Master, was rumored to be worth a whopping 100 million coins as a ransom.


    First ce has slipped from our grasp.


    I had thought we woke up quite early, but the reality was different, after all.


    "Does she always go alone?"


    "Ah, yes¡­ She responds only briefly, even when I try to talk to her.


    I don''t know just how remarkable the sword master''s reputation is.


    The fact that she had the same crimson eye as me was oddly unsettling.


    Would she be thinking the same?


    ''¡­Ah. Our eyes met.''


    However, Quintia merely showed a faint interest in me before turning her head away.


    She didn''t approach us first.


    It would be somewhat odd to go and initiate a conversation.


    [Entering the next dungeon in 600 seconds]


    This isn''t over yet.


    Are we proceeding to the next dungeon with the current members?


    Isolde and Sarika clung to me as if they were following my lead.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    I took out a bottle of water from my crossbody bag.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "I''ll enjoy the drink."


    "Did you turn off the broadcast?"


    "Yes."


    Off-air, Isolde is quite demure.


    "I apologize for making things awkward, even though it''s just an act. It''s a talent that requires doing so to be helpful."


    "No, I went too far as well. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize; I''ll clip itter and upload it to YouTube."


    "Make sure to distribute the profits fairly."


    NTR streamer Pink Sol.


    Where does business end, and where does talent begin?


    It''s astonishing that there was another base talent that could rival that of an on-hole collector.


    *Gulp, gulp¡­*


    Sol filled her belly with the water I gave her and wiped her mouth.


    "Please be the regr alpha male on Pink Sol TV."


    "Don''t pretend to hold on to a man like that, even if it''s just an act."


    "The NTR streaming talent can''t help but be like this. You know this well, Sang-hyuk senior."


    It''s a truly detestable talent.


    "Are you ying the role of a boyfriend?"


    "I prefer seniors who are handsome and trustworthy, if I had a choice."


    *Sigh¡­*


    Even if I tell her not to do that,


    As an onahole collector, I''m amassing onaholes due to my unique talent, so speaking about it wouldn''t make a difference.


    "Have you ever asked someone else to do this for you?"


    "No, I only awakened this talent a month ago."


    A month ago...


    That''s around the time I became possessed by OnaAka.


    "I created a virtual boyfriend and entertained viewers while receiving donations, but my coboration with senior Sang-hyuk was a huge sess."


    "Ah, you mean when you linked arms with your friend''s older brother... that one?"


    "Yes. That''s when the direction of my channel became clear."


    "Alright. I''ll seize the opportunity and help you."


    I decided to be her alpha male.


    "Just don''t do this with anyone else."


    "So, are you nning to monopolize everyone''s idol, Pink Sol, like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a regr streamer; I''m an NTR streamer."


    She unabashedly unts her boyfriend.


    But wouldn''t it be alright for her to be lovey-dovey with me?


    Could acting eventually turn into genuine feelings?


    "I have something to tell you as well."


    I briefly exined the characteristics of the "onahole collector":


    the ability to grant buffs to the women in the party.


    the power to capture magical creatures and transform them into onaholes.


    "I actually managed to turn a yeti into an onahole and collected two of them."


    "¡­"


    Sarika was too embarrassed to speak. Instead of showing her in detail, I put them back into the on-hole pouch.


    "So, don''t be surprised if a magical creature spews out something bizarre and copses."


    "Understood, senior."


    "Though I''m a D-ss, I managed to bring down B-ss yetis effortlessly, transforming them into onaholes. Quite impressive, huh?"


    "Yeah, it seems I''ve been underestimated a bit."


    Now it was Sarika''s turn.


    "What''s your talent, Sarika?"


    "Pardon?"


    "We didn''t have time to discuss it earlier since we were in a hurry."


    "Ah, well, I can use the ''Storm of Swordsmanship''¡­"


    "Oh, wow¡­"


    That''s cool.


    "It''s a good talent, but embarrassingly, my skills aren''t up to par... I haven''t been able to fully unleash my potential."


    "You''re only a first-year student. Your growth potential is boundless."


    "Yes¡­! I want to master the Storm of Swordsmanship during this uingpetition.


    One is ascivious, decadent streamer.


    Isn''t the other a shimmering first-year student, seemingly plucked from a painting?


    "Sang-hyuk, your gaze towards Sarika seems quite different."


    "Rather than a quirky streamer who suddenly demands to be an alpha male, I find a gentle and adorable girl like Sarika to be more endearing."


    "Oh? Is that flirting? Are you trying to seduce an innocent girl with your handsome face and y with her?"


    "¡­"


    Considering Sarika''s ears are blushing crimson, this is no joke.


    I realize anew that, since my transformation, the threshold for women''s affection¡ªthe minimum to feel fondness¡ªhas significantly lowered.


    It''s time to forget the memories of my unattractive past, but sometimes they still surge up.


    ''I wouldn''t have known this feeling had I been born this way.''


    The more I contemte how effortlessly I gain affection now,


    The more I can''t help but let out hollowughter,.


    "Aren''t you hungry? We''ll be facing the next dungeon soon; what should we eat to quickly fill our stomachs?"


    I take out an energy bar, split it in half, and give it to both of us.


    I simply grab a new one for myself and eat it.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Thank you for the meal."


    Munch, munch.


    The two adorable juniors eat with gusto.


    It''s satisfying to provide them with food.


    Before entering the next dungeon, the female warrior from the rebel faction who had helped us arrived.


    "Whew!"


    It''s Hria.


    A little over 170 cm tall? She appeared impressive even from a distance, truly embodying the essence of a female warrior.


    However, upon seeing her face up close, she had more of a youthful, first-year student vibe than I initially thought.


    Does she have red hair as well?


    It''s not the same washed-out peachy red as Quintia''s, but rather a deep, lush red hue with gray eyes.


    Her height was matched by her impressive chest and buttocks.


    "H!"


    Sarika approaches her first and speaks.


    "Thank you. I managed to escape safely thanks to you."


    "How about our rebel leader, Isolde?"


    "Please don''t use ''nim'' with me. It''s embarrassing."


    The first-year students greet each other warmly, smiling andughing.


    As I take a step back, Hria nces at me and scratches her head.


    "Uh, a D-ranked senior? You''re quite skilled! I saw you in action again."


    "When did you see that?"


    "I saw it at first. The pounding, pounding, pounding, as it broke through the siege."


    I had managed to witness it while fighting with Deherit. That.


    "I am Kim Sang-hyuk, a Grade D senior."


    "You''re part of the same rebel group, right? Hehe. Imperial soldiers, let''s make them regret it. Pounding, pounding, Senior."


    "Yes."


    It''s my first time meeting this junior, but somehow it feels like we''re getting along well.


    I held hands tightly with Hi.


    Oh my.


    What''s this, a test of strength? They exerted so much force that I couldn''t help but match it.


    "Hmm!"


    What''s going on?


    I continued to apply strength as well. It turned into a pointless battle of pride.


    "You''re using quite a bit of strength, aren''t you, Pounding Senior?"


    "Actually, I was discussing whether I may have been underestimated."


    "I''m certain. If you were truly in Grade D, your hand bones would have been crushed just now."


    "Why such a murderous handshake!?"


    "It''s okay; it didn''t break! Haha!"


    Did they want to see me kneel down, screaming in pain?


    Regardless, ''Power''.


    Hria embodied ''Power'' itself. The aura of healthy radiance emanating from her entire body made me feel like even my eyes were bing healthier.


    Reida''s body is impressively toned, giving the impression of low body fat. Yet, unlike the decadent feeling she exudes, she seems quite vibrant and fresh.


    "Next time, leave the Imperial Army to me!"


    "The scenario we just witnessed was a victory for the rebels, right?"


    "Indeed. We rescued the immobilized leader, didn''t we? Now it''s time for a counterattack!"


    "¡­"


    I have Serena, who was expelled from the squad, on my mind.


    Henna, who must be waiting for me, also preupies my thoughts.


    These concerns are fleeting, though.


    [Entering the next dungeon]


    Quintia has already dived in and vanished.


    "Let''s go too."


    We''ll all meet up eventually.


    The exchange war has only just begun.


    "Since I''m solo, I''ll go first!"


    H wraps her greatsword around her shoulder and disappears.


    We followed suit and entered the next dungeon.


    [In the forest, where the night breeze is cold]


    Establish a base for the rebels! [Rumor has it that a terrifying monster resides here.]


    Ugh.


    Upon arrival, I thought I was going to freeze to death.


    This region has always been cold, but when night fell, a full-fledged chilly wind began to blow.


    Even snow nketed the floor.


    "Hi-yak!"


    Sarika''s adorable scream pierced the air. The bone-chilling cold hit them as soon as they woke up, especially cruel to Sarika and Sol, who had their thighs exposed. It seemed Hi had vanished again, scattered somewhere out of sight.


    "Are you guys all right?"


    "Ch-chilly. Sir."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­"


    "I''ll find a ce for us to warm up."


    [Perception/Red activated]


    It appeared they were now quite far from the castle. The unfolding scenario seemed to be: "The rebels flee with Isolde, their leader, and establish a new stronghold."


    Was this the world they now inhabit? The situation had already diverged significantly from what they knew, but one certainty remained: if the rebels lost Isolde, defeat would follow.


    "If you walk about 1.8 kilometers in this direction, there''s a cave. Let''s go."


    "Will we be okay?"


    "We don''t have time to ponder whether it''s safe or not. You''re both freezing to death."


    Their thighs were already turning red. Feeling sympathy, they removed their school uniform tops. The two huddled together beneath a shared coat, shivering and supporting one another.


    The wind was fierce, threatening to transform into a blizzard at any moment.


    "Do you have any issues with diving sickness? Let''s check our equipment and proceed."


    Before I knew it, I was speaking like Yuuna. Fortunately, we managed to approach the cave entrance without any obstacles. And there¡­


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Run away¡­!"


    We discovered a male student d in an Ethol Academy uniform. His face was rigid, as though he had witnessed something unspeakably horrifying. Crawling out on all fours, he copsed to the ground.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hush. The frightened male student used it to escape the dungeon. From within, the muffled sounds of a second and a third scream echoed.


    The noise of sessive uses of the reverberated in the air.


    ''There''s something going on.''


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 90: Chapter 93 – The Art of Living as an NTR Streamer

    "What do we do now, Senior?"


    "There''s no other way to avoid the cold. Let''s move forward."


    "Just a moment."


    Isolde seemed to have an idea.


    He stopped at the entrance of a cave, barely sheltered from the wind, and waited for her.


    "Hello~?! I''m your idol, Sol! Today''s content~!"


    ¡­Incredible.


    She managed to keep up her charming act even in such dire circumstances.


    About 500 people instantly joined the surprise live stream.


    Sol-chan''s divine D-man next to her


    What were you up to while the stream was off?


    I bet you guys secretly sucked and licked everything already.


    "Of course~. Since you guys didn''t protect me with your donations, Sang-hyuk and I had lots of fun together."


    Whoosh!


    The donations started pouring in again.


    ¨C ???? Please don''t devour our dear Sol.


    "Ah! Kim Sang-hyuk, the divine D-man, thank you for the 50-coin donation."


    "Should we really be doing this right now?"


    "Ichaam~ Our dear Senior Sang-hyuk is just watching what Sol does."


    Isolde yfully continued in a cute tone,


    Sarika summoned a hot pack, which Donero received from viewers.


    "¡­"


    A hot pack.


    It was a much-needed item at the moment.


    "Your talent is indeed very useful."


    It wasn''t just weapons she could summon.


    "I have a list of items I can receive as Donero."


    "What about the 800 coins you received earlier? Can you use those too?"


    "If I turn off the broadcast, they''ll all disappear. Although they do remain in my bank ount,"


    Interesting¡­


    "Why did you turn off the broadcast, then?"


    "¡­"


    Isolde tried to say something but bit her lip instead.


    Her cheeks were flushed. Was it that cold?


    "Take this hot pack~ ss D oppa."


    "Ah. Yes. Thank you."


    "Sarika too."


    With the hot packs we received, not only did we warm our hands,


    but we also found warmth andfort for our cold bodies by tucking them into the inner pockets of our school uniforms.


    [NTR Hot Pack]


    A hot pack was created by everyone''s idol, the precious and lovely Pink Sol, with NTR Donero. Much warmer than ready-made products.


    "¡­"


    The item name was somewhat peculiar, but...


    "In the spirit of warming up before we go..."


    "That''s fine."


    "Is it okay with it being so dark inside? Waiting at the entrance for daylight toe...


    "If an unknown monster emerges, we''ll be chased away immediately."


    While waiting for the two of them, I checked thepensator mounted on the Glock 19.


    Fortunately, I had felt the need for light during the zombie apocalypse dungeon and had yed an amusing little trick on the pistol.


    It''s a surefire.


    *sh!!!*


    "Darkness is no problem."


    Don''t underestimate modern shlight technology.


    The Surefire is a shlight designed for extreme situations, so once it''s turned on, it doesn''t merely "shine brightly."


    Due to the insane light intensity, aiming it directly at a person''s eyes has the effect of causing temporary blindness, simr to a shbang.


    What happens if you aim it inside a cave?


    It exposes every dark secret that the cave conceals.


    Visibility increased in an instant.


    "You''re well prepared, Senior."


    "I didn''t think about bringing a hot pack."


    I hadn''t expected to end up in such a remote area.


    But as long as I have the god of indoor warfare, the Surefire,.


    There would be no sudden ambush in the darkness.


    "With this much light, I believe I can be of some assistance as well."


    Sarika unsheathed her sword.


    "Shall we proceed once we''ve warmed up? It would be far morefortable to rest inside."


    "To obtain a sleeping bag... We need Donne."


    As Isolde devised an NTR scenario to acquire Donne, Sarika and I steadily ventured further inside.


    [Calm Progression Pt + 3]


    [Coboration with Sarika Pt + 2]


    Sarika, too, appeared to be receiving delightful score notifications.


    "Do you think we''ll need to clear this area in order to establish a rebel base?"


    "Yes. I would rather be a rebel warrior than remain a thief."


    "Isn''t it possible for a leader to change their upation?"


    Isolde and Sarika hesitated for a moment. A brief role-y ensued.


    "I hereby appoint you as a rebel warrior, Sarika Milphi."


    "Thank you, the true king of thisnd."


    [Role-ying Pt+3]


    [Excellent Immersion Pt+2]


    Ah, I also received points.


    "Is this it?"


    "Yes. It seems so."


    I exhaled deeply.


    "Isolde, I''ll secure the safety inside first. Please follow me securely."


    [Good Immersion, Pt+2]


    "Hehe. The bodyguard is quite handsome. Join me in my bedroom tonight."


    "Sol¡­ I don''t think that''s a good idea.


    "¡­"


    Sol didn''t say anything, her face turning as red as a tomato.


    Crafting an NTR scenario isn''t an easy task either.


    Messages in the chat window popped up around the smartphone.


    ¨C LOL


    Moment of creating dark history


    This is our innocent Sol.


    "Senior, there''s a witchbeast ahead."


    "Where?"


    The witchbeast had a better grasp of the atmosphere.


    As we reached the depths of the cave, where the sound of the wind was no longer audible, a skeleton greeted us.


    [Tactical Shooting Activated]


    Bang! Bang!


    I immediately blew the skeleton''s head off.


    Still, as it struggled back to its feet, Sarika struck them with a sword imbued with the energy of the wind.


    Whoomph!


    Bone fragments scattered cleanly under the force of the wind pressure.


    "Isn''t that nice?"


    "Thanks to your bright light... Ah!"


    "Uh. Don''t look back. It''s blinding."


    "Uh¡­ yes¡­"


    "When you fight in front, only look ahead. I''ll shine for you."


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹activated]


    [The witch''s magic to revive the dead is abundant.]


    [¡ö¡öRestriction by discipline¡ö¡ö]


    What? My perception is being suppressed.


    From what I can see, there don''t seem to be any malicious traps.


    There are more than 10 traces of ck, bewitching feathers. In other words, it means that at least two digits'' worth of people have tried and failed here.


    On the way, there were increasingly more totems made from dead animal bones.


    "I found a manuscript, senior."


    "A manuscript?"


    Why in a cave like this?


    "This is a warning because a hideous witch lives inside."


    [Warning discovered: Pt+3]


    Sarika continued her performance with a shy face.


    "If there is something like this, the soldiers won''t be able to rest easily. Let''s eliminate the source of the ghost story."


    [Excellent acting, Pt+5]


    Good.


    "Let''s do it,rade Sarika."


    [The two have great synergy, Pt+2].


    "Did I do well?"


    "Well done, Sarika. It''s much better than staying in the bedroom tonight."


    "Phew¡­!"


    Isolde trembled as she spoke.


    "I won''t give you a hot pack if it falls. Sarika¡­"


    "Sorry¡­!"


    Ha ha.


    Did Serena join them just to tease them as well?


    At that moment, something cut through the wind in the cave and struck the back of Sarika''s head.


    *Whack!*


    "Ugh!"


    "Sarika!"


    As she cradled the fallen Sarika, she readied her gun.


    *Bang! Bang!*


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yes, it''s like I was hit with a stone."


    A sinister voice echoed from within the cave, as if distorted.


    "¡­Don''te¡­"


    I immediately employed my technique.


    [Intangible Magic Bullet]


    [Shoots mana in the form of a bullet.]. Exceptional stealth]


    [Power D+ Range D+ Surprise Adjustment +1]


    [A basic magic bullet used by mages with the rare talent ''Magic: Void.'' [Difficult to see]


    This magic¡­?


    ''Could it be...?''


    "Senior!"


    "Ugh!"


    This time, the magical baptism soared towards us, and Sarika shielded my body.


    We had no choice but to crouch down and wait for the magic to pass by.


    "What do we do?"


    "Let''s retreat for a moment. Then we can n."


    "Ah!!?"


    The scream belonged to Isolde.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath us gave way, and we plummeted into a pit.


    "Ugh!?"


    Unable to do anything, I found myself entangled with Sarika.


    Although it wasn''t an appropriate situation forscivious thoughts, I couldn''t help but be aware of Sarika''s soft skin.


    "It''s a pit trap! Be careful!"


    If we lose our light now, it will be the end.


    I tightly gripped my Glock and illuminated the area, making sure to aim at every skeleton falling into the pit.


    Sarika also hurriedly brushed off the dirt and rose to join the fight.


    ''I don''t remember any pit traps. Did I miss it?''


    Regardless, our only option now is to defeat the skeletons byunching an all-out offensive.


    At times, I even had to swing the body of my Benelli like a blunt weapon to smash them.


    [Analyzing the enemy''s movements using martial arts]


    The sword the skeleton brandished in the cramped space was menacing enough.


    "Sol, Sol can''t handle closebat!"


    "Get behind me! I''ll protect you!"


    They continued to fight tirelessly within the pit.


    [Cutter Pt+5]


    [Precise Aim Pt+10]


    [Pack Hunting Pt+3]


    It was only when a heap of bones had umted beneath our feet that we could slowly crawl out. We helped up Sarika and Isolde and held a brief tactical meeting while our backs faced the passage where demonic bullets rained down.


    "Both of you, don''t make a sound here."


    "Senior¡­ Do you have a n?"


    I switched off the surefire on my pistol.


    Instantly, darkness enveloped us.


    "I''ll stealthily approach on my own."


    To evade the barrage of demonic bullets, we needed to advance using a lower crawl. It''s better for me to do it than for the girls in skirts to scrape their skin on the stone floor.


    "It''s too dangerous. Our enemy is a witch."


    "You two keep drawing attention here. Hit the walls or make noise. That''s the n."


    Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Go, go, go!


    Wow, he''s definitely the bravest D-rank I''ve ever seen.


    Hahaha, that carry machine is insane!


    Let''s just hold Alpha Male Sang-hyuk''s hand and walk on the path of flowers with Sol.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the messages visualized outside of my smartphone, I couldn''t help but feel quite embarrassed.


    "It seems everyone agrees."


    "The guy who joined your party is muddying the waters. I''m sorry."


    "I trust you, senior."


    "¡­ I trust you too, senior! I''ll suck you off when this is over."


    "Do you have any other ideas? You said you know perverts well, right?"


    You''re a fake pervert. You too.


    If they could hear En-chan''s perverted speech just once, their ears would surely perk up.


    "I studied, but..."


    ¡­ You studied erotic stuff?


    "I don''t quite know what to say in front of a real man."


    ¨C Hahaha! Oh my god!


    Sol''s going all out!!


    If this keeps up, our streamer will be devoured by the handsome Sang-hyuk!!


    ''These guys are so noisy.''


    "Then, for real, suck me off."


    "¡­What?"


    "I won''t repeat myself."


    "Now, wait a moment."


    "Operation begins."


    Crouching low, I advance stealthily toward the witch, unleashing a torrent of magical projectiles.


    Truth be told, I already knew who my opponent was.


    It''s because I know of only one person in my vicinity who possesses the Magic: Void¡¹.


    "Don''te! Don''te!"


    I understand that the distorted voice is also a result of a skill.


    The trap just now was ingenious¡ªa natural pitfall created by cing a void tform above the hollow, making it impossible to suspect anything.


    She''s truly remarkable. I want to praise her when we meet.


    She''s done well without using the ''Sword of Shadows.''


    That''s why I don''t call out her name loudly either.


    Her resistance isn''t over yet.


    Taking my time, I crawl forward cautiously.


    *Whoosh!*


    At that moment, Sarika''s stormy swordsmanship, which she brandishes in midair, creates an exquisite sound of battle behind me.


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ My magic power is nearly depleted. Hng¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Now''s the time!


    I leapt out.


    "Eek!?"


    Sure, fire on!


    The light wasn''t blinding after adjusting its intensity, but it was enough to make anyone incredibly surprised. Henna, a witch adorned in a sexy costume made of animal fur, was startled and fell backwards.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Huuuh! So, this is how far we''vee, Sang-hyuk..."


    I lowered my weapon and immediately embraced Henna.


    "¡­Ah?"


    "Well done, Henna!"


    She recognized me right away and sobbed.


    "I didn''t use feathers... I held out... until the very end."


    "You did an amazing job. This one!!"


    [Witch''s Complete Submission Pt + 35]


    [Unscathed Victory Pt + 5]


    While I wasforting Henna, Sarika and Isolde arrivedte and assessed the situation.


    "Let me introduce you. She''s my girlfriend."


    The "Witch''s Stronghold," located in the deepest part of the cave, turned out to be an unexpectedly pleasant ce. There were items that effectively removed the cave''s moisture and temperature, and the floor was covered with leather. Moreover, there wererge, convincing tents.


    Since Henna first arrived, she had been assigned the role of a "witch." Here, she had been defeating academy students like a guardian.


    "So I fought with all my might, pushing as hard as I could."


    "What''s this costume? It''s lovely."


    "Hehe¡­ It''s a witch-exclusive costume."


    We sat around the tent in a friendly circle.


    Henna, in particr, snuggled on myp, purring contentedly.


    "Henna~."


    "Sang-hyuk~."


    My fellow adventurers stared at me with puzzled expressions.


    "Why the long faces, everyone? We cleared the dungeon."


    "There was no clear message."


    "We can turn the witch into a rebel."


    "A rebel?"


    I shared my role with Henna.


    "Then I, with Sang-hyuk... I want to..."


    [Ally with the witch, Pt + 60]


    [Dungeon Cleared]


    "Great!"


    Everyone''s expressions brightened up. Just then,


    [Quest Cleared: The Witch''s Cave]]


    [Base Conquered Sessfully!!]


    [New Quest:The Counterattack Begins]]


    [You have established a rebel base and begun preparing for a counterattack.]


    [You will move to the neutral zone in 54,000 seconds.]


    ¡­54,000 seconds?


    15 hours?


    ''We''ll have to sleep here.''


    The moment I made that calction,


    Isolde''s viewer chat window surged at an astounding pace.


    *


    EXTRA 70+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 91: Chapter 94 – I Kissed the Girl Who Admires Me

    The moment of surprise was brief.


    We had be busy as we confronted the reality of needing to spend the night within the cave. Fortuitously, there was an extra small tent inside the vast cavern, designated as the "Witch''s Nest"¡ªan empty, hollow void of any content.


    For the sake of my juniors, I had to sleep separately.


    Hennaid down an insubstantial foothold on the floor in ce of a mat, and the moisture from the ground did not seep through, making it surprisinglyfortable.


    The "Witch''s Phantom Lantern" illuminated the air with a bluish glow, resembling a moody ambient light.


    "It''s a witch''s skill!"


    "Nice."


    I approached Sarika, who was examining the walls nearby.


    "Sarika. Are you alright where you were hit?"


    "Ah, senior."


    Sarika turned around and sped her hands together.


    "Don''t do that. We are rebelrades, for now."


    Sarika then broke into a smile.


    "That''s right. Kim Sang-hyuk, I''m fine. I just have a small bump."


    "Let me take a look."


    "¡­"


    As I gently touched the back of her head, I could feel the tiny lump.


    "It was a magical talisman capable of capturing demons, but fortunately, it ended like this."


    "I''ve gained a lot of endurance, so I''m quite sturdy."


    "Sturdy¡­"


    Sarika''s skin appeared soft.


    In reality, it was indeed soft.


    "It might have only resulted in a bruise because Henna didn''t truly intend to cause harm."


    If the distance had been shorter, she might have been severely injured.


    Sarika spoke in a slightly introspective tone.


    "It wasn''t the time to turn around and chatter... I almost put my senior in danger because of me."


    "Sometimes I falter too. At first, I was able to escape the crisis thanks to you."


    "Thank you, senior. Somehow, your image is quite different from what I had imagined."


    "Huh?"


    That must be a positive thing, right?


    "Yes, of course, it''s a positive thing."


    "What was your original image of the Onahole Man?"


    "I thought it was a rather unsavory image. I''m embarrassed, but...


    "It''s okay."


    I would have thought the same.


    "Now I can understand why Serena talks about her brother in such a way."


    "Serena talks about me."


    "Yes, I can''t help but brag. My brother is really amazing.


    "Do I appear that way to Sarika?"


    "¡­"


    Sarika stared intently at the edge of my corbone.


    Perhaps not looking directly at my face is her way of managing her gaze?


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    "Is straddling both legs also famous, by any chance?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes."


    Such rumors certainly spread quickly.


    "Is it really true? The rumor that you take ten girlfriends with you everywhere...


    "It''s actually two."


    "Two¡­"


    Including the onahole, that makes five.


    And if we count the somewhat ambiguous Seridwen, it''s six.


    There was a time when I would''ve loathed myself for even entertaining such thoughts.


    But now, I''ve grown somewhat ustomed to it.


    Upon further reflection, it seems inevitable that I''d be misunderstood as having ten girlfriends.


    "Why not? Sarika, would you like to join?"


    It was merely a lighthearted joke to ease the atmosphere.


    But Sarika takes it rather seriously.


    "If I say yes, will you let me in?"


    "Uh?"


    It was an unexpected turn of events.


    "Do you like me?"


    "¡­Yes. Since the first time we met...


    ¡­I''m bewildered.


    I feel like I understand why pretty women are so flustered when they receive an unexpected confession from an ordinary man.


    It''s not that Sarika is just an average heroine, but...


    A confession between a man and woman was, for me, an extraordinary event¡ªperhaps a once-in-a-lifetime urrence.


    Is it really possible to so easily confirm each other''s feelings and find mutual understanding?


    Did she truly like me that much?


    I can''t help but have these thoughts.


    "You shouldn''t tease your senior like that just because I have a promiscuous reputation."


    First, I''ll feign ignorance.


    "I¡­ I''m sorry."


    Sarika seems utterly disheartened, as if she believes she''s been rejected.


    "Wouldn''t you prefer being the first girlfriend of a man who only has eyes for you rather than being my nth girlfriend?"


    I gently reassured her.


    Sarika mumbles her response.


    "More than being another man''s first girlfriend..."


    "Yes?"


    "Actually, I prefer being the nth girlfriend of a handsome senior."


    "¡­"


    Well, that''s surprising.


    A first-year student, so bold...


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    No! Why is this suddenly turning on?


    If I discover my Onahole aptitude now, I''ll be the only one left out!


    [Sarika Milphy]


    [Difficulty Level: D (crossed out): None] [Onahole Aptitude Grade A]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: Cute sky-blue pants with polka-dot pattern]


    Onahole Trait (¡ï): A delightful vagina imbued with the affectionate emotions of a lovely junior who adores you. [Incredibly, incredibly tight ?]


    a charming junior with her brown hair tied up. [She fell in love with you at first sight.]


    I fell in love at first sight...


    If only I had known sooner. It''s already quitete.


    How should I treat a junior girl who fell in love with me at first sight?


    I have absolutely no data in my life to refer to in such a situation.


    "Thank you for confessing."


    Sarika, sensing something amiss, lowered her head.


    "I need to correct one thing too. When I said you should date someone other than me, I didn''t mean it sincerely."


    "Really?"


    I whispered into Sarika''s ear.


    "I think you''re pretty too."


    After confessing his true feelings, he gently embraced Sarika.


    The sensation of a petite and endearing junior clinging to his body was exhrating.


    Like a vampire, he buried his head in the nape of Sarika''s neck, sucking and leaving a trail of kiss marks.


    "Ah, oh¡­"


    Sarika seemed slightly startled by the unexpected intimacy.


    Nevertheless, she gradually allowed her first boyfriend to touch her.


    "Senior¡­"


    "Did you fall in love with my face?"


    "At first, yes, but then I saw your aplishments."


    "Be honest."


    Sarika admitted the truth.


    "¡­ Yes, I fell for you when I saw your face. I just fell in love. I''m sorry for being a promiscuous junior."


    He understood all too well.


    During his school years, he had a long history of unrequited love, never really knowing why he was attracted to someone. It simply felt right. Sarika felt the same way.


    She had fallen for him the moment sheid eyes on him. He wanted to reciprocate her affection.


    "I''ve made amends. Now we face each other as equals."


    "Yes¡­ Senior¡­"


    Sigh.


    The nape of Sarika''s neck emitted a tantalizing scent.


    After embracing and nuzzling Sarika a little longer than I had with Isolde, her face flushed a deep shade of red. I''m trying to grow fond of Sarika too.


    I lean in and kiss her as my heart desires.


    "Ah¡­ Huh!?"


    Sarika''s eyes widen in surprise.


    "I''m d you epted my confession, but... Won''t there be an order to these things?"


    She seems annoyed, as if I had stolen a kiss from her lips.


    "You''re right."


    But my actions felt natural.


    It was Sarika who had asked to join my harem. When you have one girlfriend, it''s easier to make three out of two than to make two out of one. The analogy to a speed bump would be that there''s less turbulence. I possess a strong sense of suspense and have embraced Sarika without faltering.


    "If Sarika doesn''t want to do this, I''ll go to Henna and ask her for a kiss."


    "¡­Really?"


    As the master of the harem, I teach Sarika that there''s nothing to regret.


    "Henna would no doubt ept."


    ying hard to get? Sarika can give it a try if she wants.


    But you should also know that during this time, I''ll be brushing against another hill and indulging in some intimate moments!


    "Is that alright?"


    Sarika lifted her chin and slightly opened her mouth.


    "It''s not alright."


    "What should we do?"


    "Do it to me, not Henna. My dear senior."


    That''s the spirit.


    I delight in receiving Sarika''s first kiss.


    With a tender *smooch*, we share a kiss.


    I embrace and kiss our adorable junior, who diligently helps in the dungeon.


    As I slipped my tongue into her mouth, a peculiar pleasure washed over me.


    "Ah, mmm?"


    Her tongue seemed to be taken aback.


    Sarika''s tongue was rather passive, but that made it all the more enjoyable.


    I kissed her and then eagerly sucked her tongue.


    My junior''s mouth tastes so delightful...


    As I rubbed my erect cock against Sarika''s body, I made no attempt to conceal my arousal.


    "Chup¡­ Chup¡­ Chururup¡­"


    Sarika gradually grew ustomed to it.


    "Chup¡­ Chww¡­ Tzz¡­"


    Our deep, passionate kiss.


    We didn''t settle for innocent pecks like children. Naturally, I explored Sarika''s mouth with my tongue and fervently sucked on it.


    He passionately kissed her, as if to dere himself as her boyfriend.


    As I let my saliva flow into her mouth, Sarika suddenly closed her teeth in surprise.


    "Um, oh!?"


    "Ouch."


    My lips were scratched.


    Sarika seemed at a loss.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my first time... I was nervous. I didn''t know that would happen.


    "It''s okay. Let''s try again."


    *Smooch* *smooch*?


    Sarika sucked, blending our saliva together.


    This time, Sarika assisted me with her tongue as well. Ah, the second kiss definitely felt morefortable.


    Her movements gradually adjusted to my preferences.


    "Chu. Chu¡­"


    As Sarika epted my saliva with her tongue, she savored the taste.


    "Haah¡­ Hmm¡­ Gulp¡­"


    I made her taste it with our very first kiss.


    Feeling a hint of aplishment, I caressed her affectionately.


    Sarika gazed up at me with a dazed expression.


    "Is this the kind of kiss you wanted to give me?"


    "Yes."


    "Senior, you''re quite the pervert."


    "Do you dislike it?"


    "If you want to do it again, please let me know."


    Right now.


    I kissed Sarika once more.


    This time, Sarika is somewhat passive, but she ces her mouth on mine and sucks with intensity. It was a good time to confirm each other''s feelings.


    "Wait, just a moment."


    I catch Sarika as she tries to leave.


    "Where are you going? It''s dangerous outside the cave."


    "To keep watch."


    "If it''s about keeping watch, the skeleton is already doing it."


    Sarika speaks with difficulty, her cheeks blushing.


    "The restroom¡­"


    "¡­Sorry. Go ahead."


    "You mustn''t follow me."


    "Alright."


    "You can''t listen either."


    Sarika hastily goes off to attend to her business.


    How adorable¡­


    In the meantime, I enter my tent and arrange my belongings. The skeleton stands guard in ce of a night watch, so I take off my ammo belt and lie downfortably.


    A small space where I can stretch my legs and sleep by myself.


    I''ve ced a lot of NTR hot packs beneath the empty foothold, making it subtly cozy, like a heated mat.


    Antern hanging from the ceiling casts a soft crimson light.


    "Senior."


    It''s Isolde''s voice.


    "Come in."


    With a rustle, the tent zipper opens, and Isolde enters.


    As I bent down, I glimpsed the firm thighs underneath the school uniform skirt, causing my cock to already be erect. It''s odd not to be aroused after kissing Sarika like that.


    Today, I couldn''t help but think we might cross a line.


    "Are we still broadcasting?"


    "Yes. Before turning it off, we have to do that."


    "That? Oh."


    "But I never thought I''d end up biting and sucking with Sarika."


    Jealousy, haha


    I''m losing it.


    In the end, I blurted it out.


    "¡­ Were you watching by any chance?"


    "It''s a cave. Can you imagine how well the sound echoes?"


    I feel slightly embarrassed.


    "You really were an alpha male, seducing one woman after another. A yboy."


    "¡­"


    There was no denying the truth, so it didn''t hurt.


    "You came to my tent knowing everything. You."


    "Yes."


    Huh? What has she prepared?


    "Why are you suddenly crawling like a cat?"


    "¡­"


    "Sol, let''s... um, try again."


    "Alright¡­"


    It''s evident that she has been given a peculiar mission. Sol crawled towards me on all fours before speaking in a flirtatious voice.


    "Devour me, Sol! Meow!!"


    *Whoosh!*


    Don¨¦ exploded with immense force.


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 92: Chapter 95 – Sol’s Insane TV Escapade

    After the embarrassing dialogue, silence enveloped the room for a while.


    "Did you receive the mission?"


    "...Yes."


    "Do your viewers want Sol to be stolen away, or do they want to prevent that? It''s confusing."


    "It depends on whether they''re into NTS or NTR. The ratio is about 6:4."


    "...."


    Although I don''t know what NTS stands for, It seems that there are some viewers who would like to see me devour Sol.


    "Do you always follow the instructions of someone who hasn''t even spoken to you in person?"


    "That''s how I get paid."


    "True."


    Life as a streamer is challenging.


    "I''m embarrassed too... In such a cramped space, I haven''t even had a chance to shower."


    "...."


    Her statement makes me strangely conscious of the smell.


    "Don''t sniff it. Don''t evenment on it after smelling it. Please protect everyone''s idol, Pink Sol!"


    "It only smells pleasant."


    "...."


    I gently embrace Sol, who seems to be cursing me with her eyes.


    "Aah...!"


    "It''s true. The viewers never know Sol''s enticing scent."


    "Insane, what¡­ ugh¡­ senior¡­"


    ¨C Aaaaaah!!! The handsome devil dies!!


    Sol loses her virginity today.


    No, damn it!! I can''t bear to watch Sol be lewd like a prostitute beneath an alpha male''s cock.


    In truth, I want to see it more than anyone else.


    "Ah. It truly smells amazing."


    "Stop, stop¡­ What do you expect me to do if you makements like that while smelling me?"


    "Should I turn off the broadcast?"


    "¡­"


    "Weren''t you too embarrassed to turn it off when we hugged earlier?"


    Don''t turn it off; they vehemently protest.


    However, they can''t live-stream their erotic antics with an academy student either.


    "Come on. Come here."


    "Senior¡­!?"


    "As promised, I''ll pleasure you."


    They set up the smartphone and embrace Sol.


    As Isolde straddles them in a face-to-face position, only her thighs are visible on the broadcast screen.


    However, the viewers could likely guess their intimate posture.


    Without revealing their upper bodies, they hug Sol tightly.


    "Oh, again, I truly embraced you."


    "Is this the end?"


    "I''m not the type to fall for a man''s face and body."


    "Then?"


    I press my nose against Sol''s bosom and inquire while inhaling the scent.


    "I prefer honest and caring individuals."


    "If you say something like that, the entire concept will crumble. You have to pretend to be infatuated with me."


    "Ah, well, that''s..."


    Isolde murmurs.


    "It''s perilous right now... My heart is racing. Perhaps this isn''t just an act.


    ¨C Sol!!


    ¨C No! Protect Sol!


    "It''s all your fault. You put 200 coins on a mission like ''Entering a tent carelessly with a male senior alone''¡­"


    Sniff sniff.


    "You''re captivated by your senior, and you''re smelling his chest, aren''t you?"


    Tightly.


    "Moreover, I can''t escape because I''m wrapped in his strong arms."


    The viewers'' chat is aze with excitement.


    Is this all just an act?


    The intensity on Pink Sol TV is insane!


    His girlfriend must be listening too. What aplete alpha male, doing whatever he wants. I''m so envious.


    I long to experience the scent of Sol''s breasts too.


    possible because he is an alpha male


    "It''s not an act... I truly am able to inhale the genuine scent of her breasts.


    Sniff, sniff¡­


    I removed Sol''s school uniform top.


    Isn''t that the sound of buttons being undone right now???


    "¡­"


    Sol gently pats me with a yful fist.


    Telling me not to do it? Aftering this far,?


    "You promised to suck them."


    "Yes, yes~~ Pink Sol, from now on, I''ll engage in intimate kisses with Senior Sang-hyuk."


    "Is sucking all you mean?"


    "Ah¡­!! Adjust the intensity, Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    With sudden fury,


    The breasts of everyone''s idol, Pink Sol, barely reveal their outline through the gap in her school uniform top.


    Of course, on the broadcast screen, only up to her waistline is visible.


    This is a sight only I can behold.


    I bury my face into the soft breasts of my female junior, who is now without her bra.


    Tender?


    ¡­Ah¡­


    Incredible¡­


    Healing¡­


    Breasts are truly mysterious.


    Caressing them gently


    "Uh¡­ Hmm¡­ This situation is actually one that should be taken slowly, isn''t it?"


    I held Sol''s nipple in my mouth and sucked like a baby.


    Sol''s reaction was intense, for the suction was more forceful than that of a newborn baby. Even though she pushed my upper body away with her hands, telling me to stop,


    Her legs were tightly wrapped around my waist, conscious of the viewers watching.


    Her grip remained strong, as if she dreaded the thought of falling.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ hurry¡­ Hurry back to the main scene, or... I think Sol will be devoured by her seniors, everyone."


    Sol isn''t usually this good at acting.


    Look at her trembling voice. This is 100% genuine affection.


    No, no, Sol, you mustn''t give in to such a womanizer.


    Don''t treat our Sol like an object!


    (Angry subscriberments)


    "Senior¡­ enough with the jokes... Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "You asked for an alpha male, didn''t you?"


    Schlurp. Schlurp.


    I bury my face in Sol''srge, milk-scented breasts and suckle her nipples.


    "That''s your concept."


    "Because of my talent, I have no choice."


    It would be difficult for an NTR streamer, who has only been broadcasting for a month, to genuinelymit to the act as if it were real.


    This would be a significant turning point in Sol''s life.


    "Such a base talent, honestly. I never wanted it.


    Sol''s genuine feelings emerged.


    It would be difficult for an academy girl to maintain a broadcast while engaging in such perverse conversations.


    Yet her talenty in that very domain.


    "Then do it moderately and pursue something else."


    "Talentsts a lifetime, right?"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to quit. Nothingsts forever. You must keep trying."


    It felt peculiar, preaching while lewdly sucking.


    "Are you content even if this is Pingsol''s peak as an NTR streamer?"


    "¡­."


    I held Isolde for a moment, allowing her to gather her thoughts in my embrace.


    The tent''s temperature seemed to have risen dramatically, thanks to the heating mat.


    "No. I can''t be satisfied."


    "¡­ How do you feel?"


    "I want to broadcast a little more."


    Isolde has regained her professionalposure!


    "Everyone~~ I''ll open the betting arena. First, your idol Pink Sol sincerely kisses Alpha male Sang-hyuk?"


    I wait while suckling Solde''s breast.


    *Suckling noises*


    "Option 2. Hmm~ What do you all prefer?"


    "How about undressing piece by piece?"


    Broadcasting prodigy Kim Sang-hyuk


    D. Sang-hyuk


    D. Sang-hyuk


    Puff, puff, boom.


    At that moment, a 300-coin donation exploded.


    - What about "clinging to Senior Sang-hyuk and getting her pussy pampered?, then in the morning, certifying the cum-filled pussy hole with a double peace sign?"?!?!


    "Uh... Hmm... ''Supremely Beautiful Goddess En-chan,'' right? Thank you for the donation, but...


    This is really En-chan.


    Now she''s appearing in a very peculiar way.


    "Ban her, Sol."


    - No way!! Sang-hyuk!!!


    "... Alright. I''ll refund your donation."


    Get out.


    Insane person, LOL, no shame at all.


    During the exchange match, the pussy goes wild.


    If you have a babyter, you''ll definitely know you had sex at this point.


    You can use a condom.


    If you packed a condom before the exchange, that''s crazy, too.


    "Option two is to do nothing and return! Please protect Sol''s first ChuChu with your invaluable vote."


    Puffup!!


    I request testing to see if Sang-hyuk can endure being poked by a cock while shaking his naked body!¡¹


    800 coins were donated this time.


    "Transcendent Beauty Goddess En-chan What kind of life have you led?"


    Hahaha, kick that one out, seriously?????


    Are they insane????


    This is hardcore. The male actor must be contemting whether he should continue this work even after getting paid.


    Don''t call him an actor. He''s our alpha male, D. Sang-hyuk!


    ''En¡­ Please, stop¡­''


    The level of obscenity is way too high!


    Even if Sol is determined to be an NTR streamer, she won''t go that far!


    "The voting results are in: 672 votes, 88%... ¡¸Your idol, Pink Sol..."


    Isolde''s face flushed with crimson.


    "Sincerely giving ChuChu to Alpha Male Sang-hyuk¡¹"


    I licked and toyed with Isolde''srge breasts, where her nipples stood erect, and then raised my upper body to prepare for a kiss with her. Upon seeing my change in posture, the chat window ignited with excitement.


    "This is... the destiny of the idol Pink Sol you all chose... This time, it''s neither a fake boyfriend nor an act. Sol''s first kiss... I''ll dedicate it to Sang-hyuk."


    Ah~~.


    I open my mouth and wait.


    Isolde truly kisses me.


    "Smooch ?? Smack. Smack."


    Haha, yeah, fake~


    Who''s the pervert sucking so eagerly from the first kiss?


    Seriously, if it''s discovered that it''s not a genuine kiss, Sol''s in big trouble!!


    Acting with all her might, ON


    "Slosh. Slurp. Nibble. Slosh."


    With her eyes half-closed, Sol is dutifully performing her role as an NTR streamer.


    She is neither an actor nor a pretender.


    I am truly Sol''s boyfriend. It was a kiss that made that clear.


    Isolde hungrily sucks on my mouth and takes my saliva.


    I stick out my tongue, and as Sol and I yfully flick our tongues together, we slowly begin to suck on each other.


    Slurp. Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Pink Sol''s heartfelt kisses I dedicate it to you. Thank you, senior.


    "Pathetic."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Huh¡­ It tastes a bit... like blood."


    "Sarika bit her lip earlier."


    ¨C ????


    Are they really doing it?


    ¨C What?? What''s happening?


    Something... something is happening...


    Isolde wraps her arm around my neck and passionately kisses me like a true lover. The more our lips meet and our tongues intimately intertwine, the more Sol''s waist moves sensually, like a lustful female in heat.


    "Smack¡­ Slurp¡­ Smack¡­ Nibble¡­ Suck¡­ Senior¡­ Yes¡­"


    Ah¡­


    She''s so good at this.


    I''m touched by Sol''s sincere kisses. I gently stroked her back with my hand and praised her.


    "Mmm¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Smack¡­ Slurp¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­"


    "Share your feelings too. For the viewers."


    "Well¡­ Uh¡­ I might do it today. If so, I''m sorry. I''ll exin properly the next day.


    "If I tell you to keep it a secret, will you?"


    "Yes...."


    Chirp¡­ Chirp¡­


    Isolde epted my saliva, savoring it while gently swaying her hips and pressing them against mine.


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk''s orders... are more important than the viewers''..."


    Oh.


    The naughty Sol went wild.


    This was much better than a one-night bedroom encounter, wasn''t it?


    Perhaps deeply immersed in her role as the lewd Pink Sol, Isoldepped up my offered tongue as if performing fetio.


    "Peck¡­ Chururururu¡­"


    "Suck¡­ Suck¡­ Slurp¡­"


    Then our eyes met again, and we exchanged a passionate kiss, our tongues entwining.


    I sneakily nced at the chat window''s public sentiment. At first, people were saying things like, ''It must be hard to make fake sounds.''


    ''They must be tired.'' ''It must consume a lot of stamina.'' Denying the reality of the situation.


    But gradually¡­


    As Sol''s seductive waist teasing continued to appear on the screen,


    The consensus shifted, with many now believing this wasn''t acting at all.


    Sol panted as she rubbed her soft breasts against my body.


    "Mm¡­ Mmh¡­ Suck¡­ Slurp¡­"


    I couldn''t bear it with just kissing anymore.


    My hand reached up to the broadcast screen, grabbing Sol''s breast.


    Squeeze.


    "Mm, ah!"


    Caress. Caress.


    Sol remainedposed when I fondled her breasts.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sigh¡­"


    I can''t take it anymore.


    "Let''s turn off the broadcast."


    "Uh, okay¡­."


    With Sol in disarray, she barely manages to keep her school uniform top buttoned and exposes her face on the broadcast screen.


    ¨C ??????


    ¨C Sol¡­?


    What kind of expression is that????


    The downfall of a vixen


    "¡­Everyone¡­ I don''t think I can continue broadcasting. Um¡­ See you tomorrow."


    "You can''t just say that."


    I gently massage the buttocks of Sol, who lies face down.


    "Ah¡­ That''s¡­ We shouldn''t be too immersed, right? Our Sol can do it just right, right? Since I gave a proper kiss...


    Stop moving.


    You''re going to turn off the broadcast and have sex!!!


    ¨C Stop!!!


    "Sex is not the point... I just¡­ I gave you a sincere kiss as a thank you for today. I''ll be back on the broadcastter, even if it''ste. Okay? Calm down¡­"


    Can you sincerely give me one more kiss?


    "¡­No¡­ I''ve been conquered. Really¡­."


    Sang-hyuk, are you good at kissing?


    "You''re such a pervert... Always try to feed Sol your saliva."


    "Hey. That''s true, isn''t it?"


    "Ah¡­ Hahaha. Anyway¡­ I had an intense make-out session with my senior and swallowed plenty of drool. Everyone, it''s Sol?"


    Sol formed a V with her fingers, showed it, and ended the broadcast.


    The tent became quiet for a moment.


    With her smartphone in her pocket, Sol wiggled her ample behind and crawled forward, attempting to leave the tent.


    "I apologize for barging in so suddenly... Goodnight, senior."


    "Who said you could leave?"


    "Ah!"


    I grabbed Sol''s waist and pulled her onto the heated mat.


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 93: Chapter 96 – After the Broadcast Ends

    Lying down, I allow my voluptuous, pink-haired junior to rest on my body. I wrap my arm around Sol''s waist as she reflexively tries to rise, creating a deadlock as we both exert our strength.


    "Ah, ugh."


    It''s incredibly erotic. Isolde squirms atop my body?. As she writhes, her breasts spill out from the barely loosened academy uniform.


    "Hey, what are you doing with your sister''s friend?"


    "The broadcast is off, so be honest. If everything you just did was acting, I''ll let you go."


    Was it all just an act? If it were, I could just settle my share of the coins and break up with her. But my arm firmly holds Sol''s waist, convinced of something else.


    Didn''t our eyes just meet?


    "Was it acting? Huh?"


    "Who would act and suck the lips of a man they don''t even like?"


    OK. Confirmed. I immediately grab Sol''s ample breasts with my hand.


    Soft and supple??. As I fondle the overflowing, tender breasts in my hand, I undress her.


    "Because I''m attracted to you. That''s why."


    "I feel the same way."


    I thought my junior was obsessed with the number of views, but in reality, she possessed a raw talent like mine.


    and has been struggling to do her best ever since I found out...


    No, the truth is, simply being a pretty friend with a generous bosom is more than enough reason to be attracted. Any man would understand immediately.


    "Would you like to date?"


    "Anyway, to seed as an NTR streamer, I need to have a boyfriend."


    "Are you in the same grade as Sarika?"


    Sol bristled at the mention of ''same grade.''


    "Are you a ruffian? Senior."


    "I''ll take care of both of you. I''m sincere."


    I genuinely care for my woman. These are the rules of the harem I''ve established.


    I will cherish both Isolde and Sarika.


    "You and Sarika, I will treat you both well. I promise."


    As I repeat these words, I eagerly fondle her breasts.


    "Breasts¡­ You''re kneading them as you please."


    Fondle.


    Squish, squish¡­?


    "If you''re on top of me, you have to pay taxes."


    "Is it too heavy?"


    "It''s just right. Won''t it be nice if it was a little heavier?"


    Gently stroking his erect cock, he pressed his lips to the nape of Isolde''s neck. The enticing scent of her sweaty skin caused his member to remain rigid. Rubbing against his adorable junior like this was truly delightful.


    "Heh, ah¡­ When it''s like this, you should say it''s light."


    "Isn''t it hard because these breasts are so heavy?"


    "Yuk, heavy¡­ Ugh¡­ I never knew Serena would be such a pervert. Milking a junior''s breasts as if she were a cow... In just one day... Mmm¡­ Trying to take her...


    Chup. Chup.


    While sucking on the back of Sol''s head, he gently pulled her grasped breast outward. As her nipples were intensely stimted, Isolde arched her back and shuddered.


    "Ah, ah¡­!"


    "Even the perverted viewers of your show will be happy when Pink Sol bes the alpha male''s fourth girlfriend."


    "It''s rare for a fandom to be happy when their idol openly reveals their rtionship and enjoys flirting."


    With that said, he tightly embraced Isolde and squeezed her breast once more.


    "Shall we unt our genuine love?"


    To a degree, that would be impossible on the bright tform.


    "Hmm¡­ I never thought about being in a serious rtionship.


    "You didn''t?"


    "Because Sang-hyuk hugged me so sincerely, twice."


    It''s someone else''s fault, but it sounds too cute.


    "Is it over? "


    "My time at the academy is over. Everyone saw me clinging to Sang-hyuk''s body.


    "Are you sorry that I hugged you sincerely twice?"


    Teasing her with a slight smile, Isolde rubbed her butt against my cock.


    Oh, oh!


    "Take responsibility¡­"


    She said it with a sulky tone.


    The real side of Isolde without acting, which isn''t shown on the show,.


    "A rookie female streamer who''s only been around for a month should show off to everyone and take responsibility for making her your girlfriend."


    "Alright. I''ll make you feel very special."


    I grabbed Sol''s breasts tightly with both hands, as if sweeping them up from below.


    "Huh!?"


    It''s been a while since the "Onahole Touch" appeared.


    Breasts are a sensitive area, so it genuinely hurts when a man squeezes them with his hands.


    Sometimes during sex, one might squeeze on purpose to make it hurt, but now...


    Combining the "onahole touch" technique, Isolde was instantly overjoyed by the sensation of her breasts being milked.


    "Ah!"


    As Isolde exhaled sharply, she unconsciously parted her tightly closed thighs.


    Guard down ?


    Both Sarika and Isolde.


    When I consider them my women, they seem even more endearing, and I grow more attached to them.


    "Rx."


    "Huh¡­?"


    Gently kneading.


    I thoroughly massage Isolde''srge, milk-scented breasts.


    "Ah, what!?"


    Isolde squirms while pressing against my body.


    Unable to straighten or turn to the side, she doesn''t know how to react with her breasts firmly grasped.


    With the Onahole Touch, even tugging on her nipples bes an exquisite caress.


    Though the skill''s name, Onahole Touch, is a bit unusual,.


    Ultimately, En-chan''s determination that all the heroines in this world are my onaholes is imbued with this skill.


    That''s probably why it affects all women indiscriminately.


    I continue to knead her breasts with my addictive touch.


    Kneading and kneading


    "Oh, ah¡­ oh¡­ ah!"


    Isolde found herself struggling against the relentless waves of her swelling breasts, which seemed to surge forward from behind her. As time passed, Isolde''s shapely legs spread increasingly apart.


    "It''s the fault of those perverted viewers who chose an idol they wouldn''t mind being devoured as their favorite."


    "Ah¡­ please¡­ Don''t insult our fans."


    "Huh?"


    I wrapped my arm around Sol''s waist and directly rubbed her clitoris with my finger. In response, her gently parting thighs came together once more, tensing with renewed vigor. As I persisted in stroking her wet cunt with my fingers, Isolde stiffened her waist and heaved an enormous gasp.


    *Jing jing jing jing!*


    "Uh, uhhhh¡­!!"


    "Is that the right priority? To your boyfriend?"


    "Ah, I was wrong. I was wrong!"


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak?*


    "Because seniorse first."


    "Whose fault is it?"


    "It''s the fault of the perverted viewers who let Sol be devoured."


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak?*


    I continued to reward her by rubbing her clitoris. Her pussy was so wet that my fingers were instantly soaked.


    "Ah, um, ah¡­ ahh¡­"


    My thighs, which had tensed up in surprise at my touch, gently rxed again. It took less than three minutes for them to part ways. Why bother with ramen when the sulent pussy of my pink-haired, big-breasted junior opens up in just three minutes?


    "Your hand¡­ it''s amazing¡­"


    Isolde murmured, her ears flushed red.


    "I''m not usually like this... ah¡­"


    "It''s okay. Just open your legs."


    I managed to squeeze a single finger into Sol''s hot, tight pussy. Isolde spread her thighs wide. I had only been teasing her shallowly with one finger, but Sol lifted her hips as if begging me to delve deeper and bring her relief. When her pussy weed me like that, I couldn''t help but pleasure her with two fingers.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!*


    "Huh, huh! Senior¡­ Senior¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ I don''t know what''s happening. I don''t know¡­ "


    "Show me your pussy. I''ll keep relieving you."


    "Ah, ah, ah... So¡­ so vulgar¡­ This position¡­ Hmm¡­ Meeting your senior''s hand with your pussy... It''s so crude."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    Though her mouth says it''s vulgar, her pussy honestly greets my fingers.


    If I were to remove my hand, it seems she would lift her hips and follow. How cute.


    A skillful fingering technique of 140!


    Squish, squish, squish, squish ??


    "Ah¡­ ah!!"


    Isolde, whoes out to meet with her pussy, tilts her head back, not knowing what to do. She gasps, gently opening her beautiful, peach-colored eyes.


    "It''s my first time... my first time feeling... something this amazing... My mind is going nk. Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    "Perverted viewers won''t get to see Sol''s first climax."


    "Sol''s true, sincere climax... Oh¡­ Only you, senior... only you can see..."


    Such happy words?


    I diligently continue fingering for the exceptional Sol.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    As I hook my fingers, soaked in her pussy juices, and gently rub,


    Sol''s thighs tremble, and she squirts like a fountain.


    Pshh! Pshh, pshh, pshh!!


    "Yes, yes!!"


    Each time I curled my finger, hooking it against the inner walls of her vagina and gently pulling,


    Sol released a torrent of her arousal, drenching my wrist.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Sorry, I''m so sorry! Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I''m sorry for dirtying your arm... Please... stop... stop pleasuring me. if you keep going..."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Let it all out. I''ll help you!"


    "No, no, no."


    Squirt, squirt, squirt!!


    Sol reacted intensely to my stimting motions, gushing forth like a fountain, and then copsed upon me,pletely spent.


    "Haah?? Haah?"


    "Did you like it that much?"


    As I deliberately brought my soaked hand close to her face, Isolde averted her gaze, turning her head away.


    Sol''s hips were still trembling.


    With tears welling in her reddened eyes, Sol, who had experienced her first genuine climax at my hand, took a slow, deep breath.


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    [Isolde]


    [Strategy Difficulty: None (B struck out)] [Onahole Aptitude S+ Grade]


    [Virgin] [Undergarments: white pants drenched in her arousal]


    Upon seeing Sol-i''s underwear, he hooked his fingers around the thin strap and pulled it down her legs. Isolde gently swayed her hips, cooperating in the removal of her pants.


    [Underwear: None]


    [Onahole Characteristics (¡ï)¡ª"Inte Angel''s Pussy": A naturally alluring female streamer. [The texture of her pussy changes while she''s performing, offering two distinct sensations!]


    Isolde is Serena''s ssmate. With pink hair,rge breasts, and a provocative aura, she possesses an appearance that arouses the lust of many men.


    Her true identity is BJ Sol-i. After adopting the concept of NTR''s fairy, she rapidly gained poprity by attracting viewers with peculiar tastes and fetishes.


    Her boyfriend is the eternally alpha male, Kim Sang-hyuk. The viewers have established a bizarre, trusting rtionship, only recognizing Kim Sang-hyuk as the alpha and earning the coins of masochistic men who crave domination.


    "Lie down."


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 94: Chapter 97 – Taking a Special New Female Streamer to Bed

    I had Sol lie face down on the heated mat.


    Her pristine hips and slender waist were immediately visible.


    It was difficult for me to resist the sight of her provocative body, which had been barely concealed by her school uniform until now, lying vulnerably exposed.


    "Senior, are you really going to... With my sister''s friend''s pussy... Just in one day."


    "I have a condom."


    "That''s not what I meant... Ugh¡­ So, you think if you have a condom, it''s okay to shove it into my sister''s friend''s pussy?"


    I put the condom directly on my erect cock.


    It was the ultra-thin condom Henna had given me, the "Shigarami."


    I thought that the quantity might be insufficient, but the idea of not having sex never crossed my mind.


    With a firm grip.


    I grasped Isolde''s widely spread pelvis and bent her sturdy hips.


    Her pussycat opened up with just a touch of my hand.


    "Uh, uhm¡­"


    Isolde gently shook her ass, as if trying to hide the view of her exposed pussycat.


    Iy down, cing my weight on Sol''s soft body and pressing her down firmly.


    "Ah¡­"


    A desperate cry of utter submission, reminiscent of a vanquished female, erupted from Isolde''s mouth.


    "Shall we have sex?"


    Without a word, Isolde grabbed my pillow and buried her face in it. Carefully, I adjusted my angle, gently pressing my cock against her enticing buttocks as I prepared to enter her. It had been a struggle to fit even two fingers into her tight pussy, so some trial and error was expected, but even that aspect was enjoyable.


    Isolde, with her cheeks blushing a deep red as I inserted my cock, looked both adorable and endearing.


    Ah, it''s caught in her opening.


    Time for pration!


    "Wait, just a moment."


    Frightened, Isolde subtly shifts her hips. The angle we had carefully aligned was now disrupted, but I remained calm and soothingly caressed Isolde.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Will you truly be gentle with me? Will Sol treat my pussy with the care it deserves?"


    "Using it sounds a bit objectifying."


    "Ah, I''ve picked up the words of those perverted viewers."


    "¡­"


    Optimized for an onahole, that''s Sol for you.


    "So¡­ you''ll cherish it, not ruthlessly plunging in like a rapist?"


    "It''s not easy to resist when you say things like that."


    "Mmm¡­"


    Sol yfully sways her hips.


    "A rebel warrior taking the True Queen''s pussy? Without any rules, it would mean certain death."


    An unthinkable role-y!


    I barely manage to suppress myughter.


    "Hmm, the true queen of thisnd, may I dare to use your majesty''s pussy?"


    "Permission granted¡­?"


    Isolde calmly pushes her body down, trying not to be startled.


    After immobilizing her squirming hips, I gently slide my cock inside her.


    I press slowly.


    Swoosh¡­??


    It inserts surprisingly smoothly¡ªmore than I anticipated.


    The forey was worth it. Sol''s blood-engorged pussycat was prepared to tightly embrace my cock.


    "Ugh!"


    Unable to resist, I thrust all the way to the hilt.


    Squelch??


    "Ah!"


    [I took Isolde''s virgin pussy?]


    The wicked pussycat that teases my cock!


    As soon as I entered her, I had intended to make love to her like a ravenous beast, but the sensation of her tight, apologetic embrace around my entire cock was irresistible. Isolde was as if apologizing to me with her constricting vagina.


    "How dare you defile the True Queen''s pussycat like this? Ah¡­" she moaned.


    Acting skills were honed through casual chatting! Not quite at a professional level, but still engaging enough to hold one''s attention¡ªa familiar andfortable level!


    BJ Sol charged ahead.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m enduring this for the sake of the cause. It''s not because I enjoy your warrior''s cock so much that I''m gripping you so tightly."


    Gripping and gripping?


    I enjoyed the feeling of filling Sol''s inside so much that I didn''t purposely withdraw my dick. Instead, I gently rocked my hips, taming her pussycat to amodate the size of my manhood.


    Nudging and nudging...


    "Mm, mhmm¡­ What is this vulgar teasing of my waist? Mm, do you intend to make the True Queen a custom case for your cock?"


    Sol, invigorated by the roley, acted as the humiliated rebel True Queen while subtly shaking her ass.


    *Schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick...*


    The cock vibrates, gently stirring Sol''s soaked virgin pussy.


    "Mm, ah¡­ Hah¡­ Hngh¡­"


    Isolde, who climaxed from the light pussycat teasing, tensed her hips and crossed her ankles, unsure what to do. She patted the mat beneath her with the top of her foot.


    "Ugh¡­ Hah¡­ The pride of a true queen... You think you can conquer it with just pussycat sex.


    Ah¡­ perfect¡­


    Isolde''s tight pussycle clenched around my erect cock, a wless fit.


    Now we could have sex.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust.*


    As I slowly swung into her pussycat, Isolde was startled and tightened her grip.


    "Ah, ah¡­! W-wait¡­ This is too much. I can''t handle it like this."


    "Did you think we were having sex before?"


    Were you just gettingfortable?


    I began to thrust into Isolde''s firm, tensed ass while pushing deeper into her pussycat.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    Ah~~ Isolde''s pussy is stretched wide!!


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh!"


    "I promise to ensure the rebellion''s sess, so please let your cock slide into my pussy!"


    Schloop, schloop, schloop, schloop, schloop, schloop!!


    "Mm, ah, ah, ah, ah! Where, hup, where could such a thing be? Oh, don''t just ravish my pussycat to your heart''s content.


    Isolde grinds her waist against herscivious buttocks, inserting her throbbing cock deep into her cervix.


    Splorp, splorp, splorp, splorp, splorp?


    "Heung-ang¡­! Ah, ah, senpai¡­ senpai!"


    "The act is dropped!"


    "But still, oh, oh! My, my, my pussy... it keeps going. If you keep fucking me so aggressively, oh, I''m cumming again."


    Pflop, pflop, pflop!


    Sol presses down and vigorously shakes her waist!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "I can''t, I can''t, while I''m cumming... while I''m cumming... the True Queen''s pussycat can''t handle it."


    Pressing her waist close to the lustful buttocks of the True Queen flushed with a beautiful hue!


    Schlip-pop!!


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­!!"


    "Sol¡­ ha..."


    The trantion provided above maintains the original intent and nuances of the erotic excerpt while using appropriate genre-specific terms. It captures the emotional depth and tension, urately reflecting the character dynamics and rtionships.


    The text flows and engages English-speaking readers, maintaining consistent terminology and adapting idioms and expressions while remaining faithful to the original material.


    "Heh¡­ Heh¡­ Dear viewers¡­ Please help me. Sol''s pussycat is adjusting to the shape of her senior''s imposing cock.


    "If you''re going to apologize, you should really turn it on."


    I grabbed my smartphone, turned on the broadcast, andid the screen face-down on the floor.


    "This is insane."


    What''s going on?


    Bang on?


    I pushed my hips forward and plunged my cock deep into Sol''s pussycat.


    Squelch¡­!!


    "Mmm¡­ So, Solha, I''m your idol, Pink Sol."


    As Sol improvised, she climbed onto my body, fondling my breasts as if kneading dough, and gently rocked her pussycat.


    The viewers couldn''t know.


    They could only hear Sol''s voice.


    I thought she really went to have sex.


    Is Sol back?


    I''m kind of excited.


    No matter how good-looking, who would have sex on the first day? Lol


    Our Sol said she likes caring men!! Trashy guys who tease with their cocks from day one are out!


    "¡­"


    Tightening¡­ tightening¡­


    Sol''s pussycat is constricted with guilt.


    During the broadcast, would Idol Sol''s pussycat be exposed? Due to the increased tightness, even a gentle stir seemed to provoke a response.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch...


    "I turned on the broadcast like this... To ease your worries...


    Isn''t it already pushed in, though?


    Sharp-minded.


    Solforted her viewers while shaking her pussycat and having her breasts fondled by me.


    "¡­Ah¡­ Really¡­ I doubt it again. If Sol doesn''t trust me, will I really have sex with Senior Sang-hyuk ande back?"


    (crying, sniffling subscriber icon)


    (crying, sniffling subscriber icon)


    (surprisingly pleased icon)


    She flipped her smartphone upside down, and the viewer chat was visualized, floating up from the phone''s screen.


    Is this the power of cutting-edge broadcast equipment?


    Chomp, chomp, chomp.


    Ah, Sol''s pussycat was clenching.


    She shook her hips while squeezing her breasts.


    "Ah, ahem¡­"


    What''s happening now?


    Is Sol really having sex?


    In a situation where her pussycat was being shaken during the broadcast, Sol''s arousal intensified, and her juices wouldn''t stop flowing.


    "What if we''re having sex?"


    Oh, Sol¡­


    "Because you told us to enter the tent... What if I''m being held naked and my pussycat is being pounded right now?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak ?


    Unable to contain my excitement, I vigorously thrust my erect cock into Sol''s pussycat.


    "Mmm, yes!! What can you all do for Sol, who''s being devoured like this?"


    It''s just your usual fantasy.


    You made a good sound, haha.


    (bold statement) If you''re really being devoured, it''s a big deal.


    "Everyone, think what you want to think... If you think her pussycat is being devoured, press 1... If you don''t think so, press 2."


    ¨C 111111


    ¨C 1111


    ¨C 22222


    ¨C 222


    "¡­Ehehe¡­"


    Sol presents her ample ass.


    Without hesitation, I thrust my erect cock into her.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!! The pration deepens in an instant!!


    "Mmm, yes, ohhh!!"


    ¨C Gasp


    ¨C Gasp


    "Ah, I''m sorry, everyone. As soon as Sol offered her pussy, I devoured it with incredible force."


    Sol''s pussycat pose is insane.


    You seem quite off today.


    To be dubbed the fairy of NTR, one must stretch the truth this far.


    What was that animalistic bass just now? Sol learned to moan strangely because she''s a virgin who hasn''t had sex.


    "I don''t want to bet either... Yours is extraordinary.


    Ah, it''s cheap. Sol envelops me with her pussycat!


    I continued to insert my throbbing cock into the ass that Sol offered while pressing my hips against it.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmmmmmm¡­ Oh, this strange sound... I understand, even if it''s mixed up. Because you guys are the chosen streamers... Hhhhhhh¡­ Even if the sound of my pussycat being taken is broadcast live... I understand¡­"


    Sol has been dumped by an alpha male and has be weird.


    They might actually be doing it.


    Is this Schr?dinger''s pussycat? Haha, just show us the screen already!


    From a quantum mechanical perspective, Sol is both being taken and not being taken.


    *Chap chap chap chap chap* ??


    "Ah, ah? Senpai ? Ah, ah, senpai..."


    I firmly press down on Sol and ejacte with my waist pressed against her big ass.


    *Vrrrrrrrrrrr! Vrrrrrrrrrr! Vr! Vr¡­!!*


    Wrapping up with your junior''s pussycat is the best.


    Vrrrrr! Vrrrrr! Vr! Vrrrrr!!


    Puffup!


    A 100-coin donation explodes.


    Sol, are you really being fucked right now? Answer.


    "Ah¡­ ahaha¡­"


    Vrrrrr. Vrrrrr¡­ Vr¡­!!


    Tightly, tightly¡­


    Sol takes responsibility and squeezes my hard cock tightly while speaking.


    "Ah, ¡¸MyLoveSol¡¹, thank you for the 100-coin donation. I''m being fucked right now."


    That''s right.


    ¨C Hahaha


    "I can feel my senior cumming over the condom... The force of the semen is incredible. Ah¡­ I feel like I''m going to get pregnant even though I''m wearing a condom.


    Even after finishing, he hugs Sol''s body and fondles her breasts.


    "Ah, haaah¡­ Everyone¡­ That''s it for today. Solva¡­"


    Share the ChuChu review!


    What happened in Sang-hyuk''s tent earlier?


    "So¡­ Hah¡­ I''m still being fucked in the tent."


    ¨C ?


    ¨C ???


    "I have to keep dealing with you... You can take care of your own needs, right?"


    Your skills are improving day by day.


    I''m about to burst!!


    I''m going for my 10th round with Sol today. She even calls me into her dreams and lets me have her.


    B.Lol, you crazy bastard


    Isolde hurriedly turns off the broadcast.


    She looks back at me with resentment, questioning why I turned on the broadcast.


    "Sorry¡­ Are you mad?"


    "Ah¡­ It''s cowardly to rub it in with such a handsome face. Senior."


    "Is your anger gone now?"


    "¡­You jerk¡­"


    Smack, smack.


    I calm Sol''s anger by kissing her.


    "¡­ Did you really want to taste everyone''s idol, Sol''s pussycat?"


    "I wanted to show off."


    Sol raised her chin like a baby bird and eagerly drank my saliva.


    "Slurp. Suck¡­. gulp¡­ gulp¡­?"


    "Sol''s pussy, which only I know, is so delicious."


    "So¡­ smooch¡­ gulp¡­ We can''t do it too often. There needs to be some cooldown time."


    "I''m sorry I turned it on without consulting you."


    "...."


    Isolde has no choice but to forgive me for continuing to fondle her breasts.


    It''s that kind of situation.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ senior¡­ If it''s hard, that''s enough."


    Perhaps a younger girlfriend is the best.


    "I have four condoms left."


    "Are you nning to use all four condoms? On the virgin-like pussy of your younger sister''s girlfriend, whom you just deflowered?"


    "No. On the True Queen''s pussycat."


    "The true queen''s pussycat will be corrupted."


    I pushed Isolde down and immediately mounted her.


    Going for the mating press?


    With her buttocks facing up, I forcefully thrust into her pussy!


    Chew-bop-chew-bop-chew-bop-chew-bop-chew-bop!!


    "Yes, yes? Going into the True Queen''s pussycat"


    "I told you to rebel, but you''re getting hornier day by day! Get that pussycat ready!"


    Chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap-chap??


    The second round of sex was even more intense and primal.


    I pounded Isolde''s soaking wet pussy as if I were scolding her.


    "Ah¡­!! I''m sorry for messing with a helpless female who can''t do anything when her pussycat is vited.


    The role y has escted as well.


    *


    Late at night.


    I draped the used condom over Isolde''s body like a medal and stepped out for a moment.


    Just to get a drink of water.


    ''I ran out of condoms.''


    Does Henna have one?


    Without even considering concealing her erect cock, she heads to the witch''s tent.


    By the entrance, Henna was crouching while grinding medicinal herbs.


    "Henna, do you have any spare condoms?"


    "I do, but..."


    "But what?"


    While crouching, Henna stared at my erect cock as she spoke.


    "To take one, you''ll have to defeat the witch first."


    "Alright."


    I''ll bring her down, no problem.


    "Can you help too, Sarika?"


    "Yes, um, me?"


    Sarika, who was standing a bit farther away, cautiously approached.


    "Senior, I¡­"


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Just watch. It gets lonely when you''re left out."


    "Ah, yes¡­ then¡­ I''ll just watch."


    She''s at an age where erotic things pique her interest.


    Sarika approached me with an innocent expression on her face.


    "Senior, is Sol alright?"


    Did she hear everything?


    There''s no such thing as privacy in this space.


    "She''s fine. I just stretched her a bit too much."


    I removed my clothes, revealing my body.


    Both Sarika and Henna were taken aback, their eyes widening.


    "Hya!"


    "Let''s go in, Henna."


    "Wow. Sang-hyuk, your body is so aroused."


    Women, too, be excited when they see a man''s body.


    Both of them share a look full of desire.


    My n to sleep alone has changed.


    I led the three of us into the witch''s tent.


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 95: Chapter 98 – Shy Junior and Her Girlfriend with Colossal Breasts

    The witch''s tent was spacious enough for four people tofortably lounge within. An air mat, created by Henna''s magic, covered the floor and effectively blocked any dampness from the cave below. Henna stood timidly before me, her fingers nervously wriggling. In contrast to her hunched shoulders, her enormous breasts radiated amanding presence.


    I reached out and grasped Henna''s ample bosom.


    "Ah!"


    It wasn''t simply overflowing; it was as if Henna''s breasts threatened to swallow my fingers whole. They were undeniablyrger than Isolde''s. The sheer volume and remarkable sticity of her breasts made my cock throb uncontrobly as I fondled them. Henna came to my side, tenderly cradling my erect member in her hand and gently stroking it.


    "Your cock¡­ It''s so hard."


    As Henna nestled against me, I continued to massage her bountiful breasts while she lovingly stroked me. Sarika, who had helped bring Isolde to the tent, pretended not to notice as she averted her gaze.


    "Sarika,e here."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    She obeys well. Henna offers her breast to me while stroking herself, and Sarika watches with flushed cheeks, hesitating. I hold Sarika in my other arm.


    "Um, senior?"


    "We''ll just kiss. Is that okay?"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    I had called Sarika over to get her attention. As Henna pleasured herself, I faced Sarika, and a strange sense of guilt surged. Is this what a harem is like?


    The thrill of choosing from my alluring girlfriends. While kissing Sarika, I fondled Henna''s breasts even more.


    "*Smooch*¡­ *Smooch*¡­"


    Ah, I love kissing Sarika. Henna eagerly strokes my aroused, erect cock.


    "¡­"


    Sarika steals a nce at my hardened erection.


    "Touch it if it bothers you."


    Swiftly, Sarika musters the courage and ces her hand on my cock. Unaware of her innocent touch, I pull her closer and deepen our kiss.


    "Mmm."


    I hungrily suck on Sarika''s lips as she bes more eager.


    "Rub it with your palm. Gently."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Chup¡­ Churup¡­"


    While kissing, I asked my flustered junior, Sarika, to stroke the ns.


    Henna grabbed the shaft and jerked it.


    "Hmmmm¡­ gulp¡­ gulp¡­"


    I entwined my tongue with Sarika''s as I fed her my saliva.


    "Um¡­ hah¡­ hehe¡­"


    "Touch my balls too."


    "Senior¡­"


    Sarika''s breath grew heavy.


    Was she feeling shy?


    I whispered as I gently sucked on her reddened ear.


    "I like Sarika''s hands."


    "They''re rough from holding a sword."


    "Can''t you hold your boyfriend''s balls? It''s like entrusting a man''s life. The sensation is fascinating."


    "¡­"


    Sarika, with eyes that revealed a strange excitement from the intimacy with my balls, wickedly held them in her hand.


    Oh, my.


    "Really, it''s an intriguing sensation."


    I felt a peculiar pleasure in allowing a female junior to touch my balls.


    "It''s fine just to touch them gently. It''s probably still difficult for you."


    "Yes. I will assist."


    What an excellent helping hand!


    Engrossed in the sensation of Sang-hyuk''s balls, Henna began to massage her breasts in earnest. Slipping her hand underneath her costume, she captured her nipple between her index finger and thumb, giving it a firm tug.


    "Ah!"


    Her supple breasts stretched enticingly. The more roughly Sang-hyuk yed with them, the quicker Henna''s hand glided over his cock. Oh, I can''t take this!


    The delightfulbination of Sarika''s skillful ball handling and Henna''sscivious handjob proved too much to resist.


    "Whew¡­ Ah¡­"


    After letting out a deep sigh, the woman''s hands grew even more sticky. Henna and Sarika both clung to him, burying themselves deeper in his embrace.


    "Sang-hyuk''s body is so sexy."


    "I wholeheartedly agree."


    Both women were captivated, their eyes glued to his upper body and face. He had heard that women were more susceptible to atmosphere than visual stimtion, but that seemed far from the truth now. It was the first time he had ever been called "sexy."


    Henna embodied sex itself, rather than just being sexy. Kissing Henna, then kissing Sarika... As he alternated between the two women who clung to his body, Sang-hyuk became exposed to their sensual and devoted touch.


    Oh~~.


    "You''re quite skilled at handling balls, Sarika."


    "With your firm body, this is the only spot that''s incredibly soft... It''s somewhat amusing."


    Ugh.


    Sarika seems to be enjoying fondling the balls a bit too much.


    I''m about to climax!


    "Where do you want me to cum, Sang-hyuk?"


    Henna tactfully senses the situation and asks.


    Sure enough, having sex all weekend was fruitful. My girlfriend!


    On the other hand, Sarika halted her hand, embarrassed from touching the balls.


    "Cum on her face, Sarika."


    "¡­What?"


    Sarika didn''t know what to do.


    "I want to cum on Sarika''s face."


    "Yes? But, um, over there..."


    As if not knowing where to start refusing, Sarika is greatly flustered.


    "Ah, hurry up. I think it''s going to happen soon! Take it with your face!"


    "Se, senior? I mean..."


    "Wow. If Sang-hyuk''s semen covers your face, the scent will be amazing."


    "Uh, there''s no shower facility... The smell lingering on the face is a bit...


    "I want to mark my scent on Sarika''s pretty face."


    Upon insisting, Sarika reluctantly drops to her knees, still flustered.


    "Ah, please¡­ not too much¡­"


    "Get ready, Sarika. On your face... Sit up straight and ept it."


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­!"


    In front of my erect cock on the brink of climax,


    Sarika, like a girl from the kendo club, knelt gracefully on her knees, straightened her back, and offered her lovely face to me.


    I ejacte forcefully onto Sarika''s face while she is meditating!


    Brrrrrrt! Brrrrrrt! Brrrt! Spurt! Spurt!


    "Wow."


    Henna, who was stroking my cock, was so startled,


    I unleashed thick, jelly-like semen all over Sarika''s pristine features.


    The skin on Sarika''s face seemed to stiffen in shock.


    Spurt! Brrrrrrt! Spurt! Brrrrrrt!


    I keep cumming and cumming.


    When Henna gripped my cock and aimed for me, all I had to do was let it out.


    Jism that shot upwards thennded like a whip from the top of Sarika''s head down to her philtrum.


    It wasn''t until I had thoroughly coated Sarika''s face with my cum after multiple spurts that my climax finally subsided.


    "*Pant*¡­ *Sigh*¡­"


    Sarika seemed disoriented by the scent of semen that filled the air as soon as she took a breath. Her respiratory tract waspletely enveloped in the sticky fluid. Henna continued to vigorously shake my cock, coaxing out even more.


    "Sarika. Say ''ah.''"


    "¡­Ah."


    Splurt! Splurt!


    I ejacted onto Sarika''s tongue.


    With her beautiful face, Sarika caught everyst drop of my cum, then swallowed her breath.


    Silence for a moment.


    Sarika looked as though she had nearly drowned in semen.


    "Never before¡­ such an intense marking... Senior?"


    "¡­ Haha."


    "Are you a beast? Will you take responsibility if I can''t marry another man for the rest of my life?"


    "That''s why I marked you."


    "¡­"


    Sarika slowly removed the clumps of semen from her face and hair with a moist towelette.


    "In exchange for making your junior''s body smell like semen, did it feel good?"


    "It felt great."


    "I''m d. It''s worth having the scent of semen on my body."


    "Would you like to kneel?"


    "What?"


    I gently grasped Sarika''s face and rubbed my cock against her pretty features.


    A glob of unpolished semen is smeared across Sarika''s face.


    "What''s this? Ugh. What is it, Sunbae?"


    "Don''t hastily wipe it off. I''ve heard it''s actually quite good for your skin."


    He spreads it evenly with his cock.


    "Is it truly good for the skin?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ll make Sarika even more beautiful."


    "I can''t help but feel a criminal sense of shamelessness."


    His erect cock is nonchntly ced on Sarika''s face and rubbed.


    "Thank you for epting my marking, Sarika."


    "I''ve memorized the scent and taste of your semen."


    "What about the smell of my cock and balls?"


    "¡­"


    Sarika sniffed at my balls and cock.


    "To be able to distinguish them, don''t you think I need some practice?"


    "Let''s learn that gradually. Just as ''Storm Swordsmanship'' is important, so is remembering the scent of your boyfriend''s cock."


    "Yes."


    Her submissiveness is so endearing.


    I can''t help but want to y naughty tricks on her. Sarika stared intently at my still cock and then gently kissed my balls.


    "Please take care of me, Sunbae."


    "Sarika, would you like to put the condom on yourself?"


    "Yes."


    I entrusted Sarika with putting on the condom and proceeded to undress Henna.


    "Mm, ah."


    It wouldn''t be as thrilling if I removed her entire costume at once. I took off the bra that concealed Henna''s breasts, leaving them beautifully exposed, and pulled the string of her pants, unfastening them.


    A sultry scent filled the air. Henna''s vagina was already drenched.


    "Stick your bottom out, Henna."


    Henna immediately understood the position I wanted and thrust her ample buttocks back towards me. Without hesitation, I slid my erection into her obscenely exposed, glistening entrance!


    Chu-bwo-op!


    "Mm¡­ Mm-oh¡­?"


    Henna''s vagina, just like Sol''s, tightly embraced my entire length, hungrily enveloping it. As if to torment the vulnerable Henna, whoy awkwardly face down, I fondled her breasts and rapidly gyrated my hips.


    Jji-bop-jji-bop-jji-bop-jji-bop-jji-bop!


    "Ah. Ah. Ah¡­!!"


    "You''re unchanging, even in front of your juniors, Henna!"


    "Mm¡­ Mm-oh¡­! Sang-hyuk¡­ You''re, you''re even harder than usual."


    Of course, I am.


    There are so many attractive women who adore me gathered in one ce.


    Just moments ago, the indulgence of engaging in lewd acts with Sarika and savoring Henna''s vagina drove me wild.


    ''The Path of the Harem''¡­


    Without a doubt, it''s tantalizing enough to make one''s head spin.


    I bent my legs into an ''O'' shape and devoured Henna without any hesitation, boldly disying the sight to my juniors.


    Sol regained herposure, joining Sarika to watch Henna and me have sex.


    "I can''t believe something like that can fit inside."


    "¡­Henna''s breasts¡­ they''re incredible¡­"


    Is it satisfying for a woman to witness another woman withrge breasts being taken so wantonly? I firmly grasp Henna''s waist and thrust my hips forward. Henna''s massive, treasure-like breasts sway wildly.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!!*


    "Ohh??"


    Henna is exposed to unrestrained, perverted sex, with her buttocks held firmly in ce.


    "Why does the witch take it from behind so well?"


    *Smack! Smack!*


    As I say this while pping her ass, Henna gasps, her vagina tightening around me.


    "Ah? Ah? Don''t underestimate the witch... Heung¡­ Heung¡­! To have sex with your juniors, you had to defeat me first."


    "I know the witch''s weakness. I do."


    "Moe, Monde¡­?"


    "A hard cock."


    *Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?*


    Henna gently shook her buttocks with a gasping sound.


    "Ah, ah, ah, caught... Uh¡­ Yes¡­ My weakness was already discovered. A hard cock¡­??"


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch?*


    He mercilessly strokes her vagina thoroughly. Ah~~ I really love it...


    I feel like I can go on and on.


    Juice sshes every time her vagina clenches. Henna''s vagina had alreadypletely surrendered, clinging tightly to my cock.


    *Squelch!!*


    "Ohhhhh¡­!!"


    Oh, my. The power of her big ass gathers firmly around my cock.


    I lifted her heels and, in an awkward position, dragged Henna''s hips near my waist and thrust my cock into her.


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!!*


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! I lost. The witch''s vagina has been defeated."


    "Already?"


    "I''ll give you everything the witch possesses¡ªall of it."


    "Then give me more of your pussy."


    Henna presses her hips against mine, gently rotating her cervix around the head of my cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Ungh¡­ heh¡­ hiah¡­ Do whatever you want with my pussy. Enjoy it as much as you desire.


    Ah, Henna''s pussy is so tight??


    I grab Henna''s breasts firmly and rapidly thrust my hips.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?


    "I''m going to cum, Henna!"


    "Ungh? ugh, do it inside my pussy? make me feel amazing, Sang-hyuk?"


    As Henna rubs herrge ass against my throbbing cock, she takes responsibility for a satisfying release.


    Feeling as if I''m being sucked into her pussy, I thrust my cock forward and shoot out a thick load of semen.


    Spurt! Sploosh? sploosh? spurt?


    Slurp, slurp?


    My back feels like it''s about to give out from the intensity of Henna sucking on my sensitive cock during ejaction.


    Spurt? sploosh? spurt?


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­."


    Henna endures the torrent of my climax in a position that seems on the verge of copsing.


    My girlfriend is so admirablymitted to taking me from behind.


    I gently shake my cock, making sure to release everyst drop of semen.


    *Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Whirrrrr¡­!!*


    The swollen condom was set atop the loaf of bread.


    Next.


    "Sarika. Condom."


    "Ah, four!"


    *


    EXTRA 80+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 96: Chapter 99 – Lovely Junior and the Busty Girlfriend

    "Henna is cleaning."


    Before putting on a new condom, I have Henna clean my cock with her mouth. Henna skillfully twirls her tongue, thoroughly cleaning my shaft from the tip of the ns down to the base of my balls. Sarika watches this scene, clutching a condom in her hand.


    "Oh, you need to clean the semen before putting on the next condom. You could identally get pregnant otherwise."


    "I''ve learned something new."


    Sarika, with a nervous expression, neatly puts the condom on my cock.


    "Does it hurt? Senior?"


    "No, it''s fine. I can fuck Sol now. Thanks."


    Sarika kisses the erect cock, which I''ve dered would fuck Sol.


    *Kiss*¡­?


    "Please work hard and fuck Sol, Senior."


    Mmm, this is a harem. Iyfortably on my side and brought Sol over.


    "I just did that... Can you do it again?"


    "Don''t want to?"


    "Senior, your harem wasn''t a bluff... Isn''t it too intense, even for nighttime activities?"


    *Kiss*.


    Isolde, a junior with pink hair and an ample bosom, is embraced from the side as one leg is lifted by an arm and inserted into her vagina.


    It''s considerably tighter than when they had sex earlier.


    Feeling as if taming her once more, Sol wraps her arms around Isolde and gently caresses her waist.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Mm¡­"


    "I like you, Isolde."


    "Ah, just a while ago, you were praising Henna''s vagina."


    "I like Henna too. But right now, I''m pleasuring Isolde''s vagina."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust.*


    Sol holds Isolde tightly and thrusts her hips, causing Isolde''s vagina to quiver.


    Their naked bodies, pressed against each other, feel incredibly warm and soft.


    Seemingly sharing the same sensation, Isolde gasps with her eyes half-closed.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ That''s¡­ That''s right¡­?"


    "I like you, Isolde."


    "I like you too... Senpai¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Pure love sex is the best?


    They both like each other?


    While affirming their feelings, they passionately engage in their sensual act.


    "Mm, mm, ahh??"


    "Does it feel that good?"


    Sol puckers her lips and exhales deeply.


    Her eyes roll back, unsure of what to do next.


    "S-Sir¡­ I just want to make a beautiful moan."


    "Why? The audience likes the surprised, beast-like low moans too."


    "Ah¡­ no¡­ There should be some pretense. That sound of a woman surrendering, you know?"


    "Give it a try!"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?*


    Sol forcefully pushes her erect cock into her vagina!


    Sol, who was entranced by the gentle vagina quivering, tilts her head back.


    "Ah, ah¡­! No¡­ Oh, like that..."


    "Go ahead! Scream!"


    "Stop¡­ I only wanted pretty sounds."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh¡­??"


    The taste of dominating and devouring Sol''s cock is exceptional.


    Isolde''s vagina, which has not long ago lost her virginity, tightly embraces my cock.


    Good. Tamed her well again?


    "Share your thoughts with Sarika."


    "Ru-run away¡­"


    Sarika flinches.


    "What kind of reaction is that?!"


    "If you taste Sang-hyuk''s alpha male cock, you can never go back to how it was before. Sarika, run while you still can."


    "You little¡­!"


    Squish, squish, squish!


    "Mm, mmph¡­!! My pussycat fits like a custom case for Sang-hyuk. Ohh¡­!! Can''t escape¡­ Mm, mmm, ah, ah!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!


    As Sol''s drenched pussy is relentlessly teased, she climaxes in surrender, spurting like a fountain.


    Feeling she might need more moisture, I continue to pleasure her, sharing saliva through passionate kisses.


    "Mmff¡­! Gulp, gulp¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­!"


    Squish, squish, squish.


    "Ugh¡­ Mmph¡­ Mmm¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Sol looks so lovely as she replenishes her fluids.


    I gently swirl her pussycat while feeding her my saliva.


    "I like you, Sol."


    "Ugh¡­ Mmm¡­ Hot¡­ I like you too.


    "Do you think you''ll be upset if I treat you like my favorite pink cockcase?"


    "I like that too."


    "I''m just kidding."


    While holding Isolde tightly, I tenderly kiss her cervix with my ns.


    "Mm, mmm¡­!"


    "What do you mean, cock case? You''re my girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ Girlfriend¡­ Mmm¡­ Please enjoy my pussycat, tamed exclusively for you.


    "Why did you let Sarika escape? So you could have all the pleasure to yourself?"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, oh my ?? I''m just warning you about how dangerous this cock is. That''s all.


    "What''s so dangerous about it?"


    Spurt, spurt.


    Sol clenched her pussycat tight while squirting like a fountain.


    Oh, it feels so good.


    Sol''s surrendering pussycat at its climax is incredible.


    "Are you bragging because you had sex with me first?"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­!! My pussy... it''s getting pounded so hard... Women won''t be able to withstand this kind of sex and will be forced to submit for the rest of their lives.


    That''s why it''s dangerous!"


    You''re the one driving me wild, so I have no choice but to pound your pussy!


    I held Sol tightly and passionately thrust into her cunt.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "~~~~~~!"


    Sol couldn''t even scream as her pussycat was relentlessly pounded while she was locked in my arms.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, jade¡­!!"


    "Were you thinking about that while having sex? Did you surrender?"


    "I''ve surrendered ?? True Queen''s pussycat has surrendered ? Being fucked by my senior has be the happiest moment in my life.


    Making sure to thoroughly pound Sol''s surrendered pussy!


    Jub jub jub jub ??


    Isolde''s juices flowed out tremendously.


    "Hak, hak ? Ah, here ites. I''m going again. I''m going to see it. Senior, Sol is watching."


    "Kuk!"


    A sudden urge to ejacte surged. It was an irresistible position.


    Chuuu pop!!


    "Five grains!"


    He thrust his erect cock into the deepest part and climaxed.


    Bzzt! Brrrrrrr! Bzz¡­ Brrrrrr¡­!! Bzz!!


    Oh, my.


    Sol''s snug and amazing pussy takes responsibility for his arousal until the very end.


    Bzz¡­ Brrrrrr! Bzz! Brrrrr! Bzz! Bzz!!


    Making love with his sister''s friend... It''s so delicious. Although words like submission and obedience didn''t seem to fit with pure love,.


    Well¡­


    There''s nothing wrong with pure-love sex, right?


    There is no problem if he makes her body crave only his cock. In theory.


    Sol literally became that kind of body, clinging tightly to him and trembling as she faced her long, intense climax.


    "Seon, boat¡­ Gangjang¡­ Did it¡­"


    "Do you like my cock?"


    "Yes, I do."


    As I attempt to gently pull my cock out, Sol clings to me with a desperate moan.


    "No¡­ please¡­ Don''t take it out."


    "You can''t keep holding on like this. There are others here, too."


    I soothe Sol while extracting my cock, which proves a bit difficult due to its tight grip.


    "Sarika, would you like to clean it this time?"


    I ce the used, swollen condom on Sol''s outstretched thigh and reveal my hard, erect cock.


    "Yes¡­"


    As the surrounding situation spirals out of control, Sarika''s defenses gradually weaken. Without any resistance, she takes my cock into her mouth.


    "It''s the cock Sol enjoyed."


    "Slurp¡­ slurp¡­ Thank you for your hard work, senior."


    "Please clean the area beneath my balls, too. Sol''s juices are all over it."


    "Yes."


    Slurp, slurp, slurp.


    After cleaning my cock with her mouth, Sarika puts on a new condom. I bring Henna over from her seat, seat her atop my cock, and encourage her to ride me with her hips.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish.


    "Mm¡­ ah¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.


    I enjoyed a rxed conversation with Sarika while admiring Henna''s ample behind.


    "Have you wiped off all the semen?"


    "Yes, there was so much of it."


    "That means I really enjoyed it."


    "Did you like... making your sister''s friend''s face smell of semen?"


    "I did."


    In truth, the female pheromones that Sarika unwittingly emits are even stronger. I continued chatting with Sarika while yfully spanking therge, bouncing cheeks of Henna''s behind that were gyrating on top of my cock.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak*


    "Ngook!"


    "Sarika, do you want to have sex too?"


    "Well, I¡­ I think it might hurt.


    "I''ll be gentle."


    "I still need to prepare my mind."


    Hmm.


    I smacked Henna''s buttocks once more and raised my cock upward.


    "Ohhh¡­!!"


    *p, p, p, p!!*


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hngh¡­ Haaah¡­!!"


    "You''re doing great, Henna."


    "Ugh¡­!! I''ll dance even harder with my ass."


    My cock throbs intensely.


    Henna''s ample buttocks were visually striking, and it was impossible to resist the sight of her wet pussy gripping the cock in time with her rhythm. Holding Henna in my arms, I teased her waist as her erotic ass collided with the tip of my member.


    "Heh, yes ??"


    I caressed Henna''s flesh and shared tender kisses with her. I spoke to Sarika while holding Henna in my arms; her eyes rolled back and she panted heavily.


    "Alright. If you feel like doing it, let''s do it."


    "I have the desire. But¡­"


    "Are you scared?"


    I fondled Henna''s breasts and thrust my cock into her pussycat. Henna prated all the way to her cervix, squirmed in my arms, and gently shook her hips.


    "I''m sorry for being a bother."


    "Why apologize? Don''t. Sol chose this for herself."


    "...."


    "Do you want to sleep in the tent next door? I''m going to have sex all night, so it might be a little noisy.


    I said this while pinching Henna''s nipple.


    "Henna. Try to moan a bit quieter."


    "Heh, heh¡­ hic¡­hic¡­"


    Forced to stifle her moans, Henna even began to hup.


    "I''ll try to restrain myself."


    While attempting to suppress her moans, I embrace the blushing Henna and continue to gaze at her womanhood.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Eek! Ugh¡­! Mm¡­ Ah¡­ *Gasp*¡­ *Gasp*¡­!"


    "Henna. I''m about to..."


    The erotic moment is just perfect!


    Henna''s tight, gripping pussy squeezes my cock!


    *Vibrating sounds*


    Ah~~ it feels so good...


    Ejacting inside Henna''s pussycat always feels amazing. It feels like my dick is being pulled out...


    It must be due to her incredibly lewd body that she seems to drain a man''s energy.


    "I like you, Henna."


    "Me too¡­ I love you. Sang-hyuk¡­"


    As we confirm our feelings for one another, we interlock our hands and share a gentle kiss.


    Sarika watches us with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    I toss the swollen condom onto Henna''s breast and pull Sarika into a tight embrace as she prepares to clean my cock.


    "Sarika."


    "Oh¡­!"


    "You don''t like sleeping alone, do you?"


    "No¡­"


    "Then would you like to stay with me until we fall asleep?"


    I stroked Sarika''s back to help her feel at ease.


    "It''s okay. We can do it next time. I''ll wait for you."


    "Thank you, Sang-hyuk."


    Naturally, it would be great to have sex with everyone today, but


    I didn''t want to undress a frightened Sarika and force sex on her.


    Then, Sarika tenderly kissed the tip of my cock.


    "Sarika¡­?"


    "I promise. When I''m ready, I definitely will."


    "You swear while kissing my cock?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry for making you feel upset. In order to please Sol well... Is it okay if I sincerely suck you off?"


    "Please."


    Sarika meticulously cleans my cock with her tongue.


    She takes the ns into her mouth and sucks gently before moving down the shaft, swirling her tongue around my balls.


    The warmth and softness sent a shiver of pleasure up my spine.


    It was as if she wanted to remember the taste of my cock. Sarika''s devoted attention left me at a loss for words.


    "Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ I like it. Thank you for waiting, Senpai.


    "Oh¡­!"


    I shudder as Sarika sucks my sensitive cock.


    After she finishes cleaning,


    Sarika deftly rolled a condom onto my throbbing erection and nted a tender ''kiss'' on its side, as if to infuse me with renewed vigor.


    "Stay strong, senior."


    I made passionate love to both Sol and Henna, like a voracious beast.


    With my invincible cock, fortified by Sarika''s unwavering support.


    And then, the following day...


    *


    EXTRA 90+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 97: Chapter 100 – Onahole and Technical Research

    Among the members of our group, I was the first to awaken. Since we nned to teleport early in the morning, preparations had to be made in advance. To my left and righty Sol and Henna, both spent from our passionate lovemaking.


    "Hmm."


    Would it be eptable to start the morning this way? I held Henna from behind, fondling her breasts while rubbing my erect member against her buttocks.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Gradually, Henna rose from her slumber. I took advantage of the moment to prate her. Slowly, I inserted myself into her weing warmth. Henna, too, shifted her hips to amodate me. With our bodies entwined, I indulged in another round of lovemaking, embracing my dozy girlfriend and her ample bosom. Morning sex while holding my busty girlfriend was truly the best.


    ?


    "Mm, mm¡­?"


    Next was Sol''s turn. I climbed atop her prone form and immersed myself in her once more.


    "Huh¡­?"


    "Are you awake?"


    "¡­"


    Though it was initially tight, Sol soon yielded under my weight, and my erection quickly readied itself for another round of sex. Without further ado, I plunged into Sol''s inviting morning folds.


    Bybining the two trantions and enhancing thenguage, this revised trantion captures the emotional depth and dramatic tension present in the original text. The rtionships among the characters are urately portrayed, and the erotic nature of the scene remains true to the author''s intent.


    Squish, squish, squish...


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­"


    "Time to wake up, Sol."


    "Uh¡­ yeah¡­ senior¡­ the condom¡­"


    Without a word, he presses down on Sol''s arm and rocks her hips.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    Ah, Sol''s morning pussy has a different taste.


    He slides his cock into her unprotected pussy and thrusts while bumping against her.


    "Mm, ugh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ ah¡­"


    "Let''s get up and get ready, Sol."


    "Yeah¡­ ah¡­ because senior is holding me down."


    "First, let my beloved Sol''s pussy take it once."


    Sol pushes her ass out.


    Fwump¡­ Fwump¡­!!


    Indulging in my girlfriends'' bountiful asses and breasts in the morning, I only return to my tent after relieving my erection.


    "¡­"


    Sarika is fast asleep, her hair undone.


    "Mm¡­ senior¡­?"


    I felt her stir as soon as I touched the tent zipper.


    "Let''s get ready. Now."


    "Yes."


    As Ie out carrying a crossbody bag, Isolde and Henna emerge from their tents, rubbing their sleepy eyes.


    It''s a familiar yet heartwarming sight.


    I gaze upon my girlfriends, defenseless, as they awaken from their slumber.


    Isn''t this just perfect?


    "Good morning."


    "Mm, good morning, senior."


    "Both of you seem sleepy."


    "Well, you didn''t let us sleep."


    Henna retrieves a damp towel from somewhere and wipes away the perspiration from her armpits and beneath her breasts.


    "Ah, Henna, I need to..."


    "Here you go."


    Would I be in the way if I just stood here idly?


    I should tactfully make myself scarce.


    "I''ll be back in a moment; I''m going to check outside the cave to see if the skeletons have been keeping watch properly."


    "Okay~"


    After giving the girls their private time, I step outside to inspect the skeletons.


    Necromancy wasn''t one of Henna''s innate abilities, but it seems she was granted it due to her role as.


    Little did I know that Henna was the one I fought against. Moreover, I didn''t even anticipate falling into her trap.


    Could it be that this god disapproves of seeing through the deception?


    If I had easily discerned the witch''s trap, Henna''s opportunity to shine would have diminished.


    so I believe it was a fair constraint.


    What exactly is an external god?


    It seems like they areparable in rank to Enn.


    There''s nothing odd about being able to interfere with the world.


    ''But why is there so much time until the next mission?''


    Having a good rest,


    No, it was nice to have indulged myself so thoroughly.


    In hindsight, it does seem strange.


    Could there be arge-scale event awaiting, with numerous infiltrated academy students being mobilized?


    [Rebel Warrior Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Isolde swore allegiance to True Queen Isolde. [One of the fairly trusted warriors.]


    [Martial Arts Enhancement +3]


    ["Imperial Army Ceremonial Swordsmanship" (C-Rank Skill)]


    ["Emergency Treatment" (C-Rank Skill)]


    We are the warriors serving the true king. Let us drive out the Imperial Army and establish the rightful ruler.


    Ceremonial swordsmanship is useless.


    The martial arts enhancement seems fairly useful. They even added this kind of skill for a warrior.


    It appears that everyone is granted abilities suitable for their roles.


    "Ah, it''s cold."


    The closer we get to the exit, the colder the biting wind feels.


    The skeletons, being on the same side, did not attack, and the previous night was peaceful with no raiders.


    Perhaps we were the final intruders.


    "Kushina. Are you there?"


    I called for Kushina.


    The red-haired Kushina poked her head out of the onahole, checked that no one was around, and gracefully descended in her ck bikini attire.


    "Is it okay toe out suddenly when it''s cold?"


    "The ''Exhibitionist'' talent is resistant to climate change. It feels natural to be exposed to any environment!"


    "I see."


    I said, admiring Kushina''s bikini.


    The ck bikini I bought suited her perfectly.


    "We need to start grinding from the beginning."


    "I''ll earn it. You got me stats, didn''t you?"


    "That''s why Kushina appears as swift as a sword when her master calls."


    "Do you trust me again this time?"


    She nodded.


    Battling in sync with Kushina was my trump card.


    Creating a monster that surpassed A-ss stats with the Onahole buff and catching them off guard proved to be extremely effective in any situation.


    "Tell me more about Kushina''s skills. Let''s think of a powerfulbination attack."


    "Suddenly?"


    "Since I have more girlfriends to protect now, I need to put in more effort."


    "Yaaawn."


    What? She yawned?


    Howfortable it must have been inside Onaben.


    I thought you''d be upset that I hadn''t called upon you for so long, but you''repletely rxed?


    *sh!*


    I hoisted Kushina upside down.


    "Kyaaa!?"


    "Ready for some discipline, Onahole?"


    "Understood! I''m sorry, Master. Kyaah¡­!"


    What does she even know?


    I can''t just do the Tombstone Piledriver. not like this.


    Kushina whirls around as I hold her.


    "Ahaha! Kyaa!"


    "Laughing while being punished?"


    This one!


    As I set her down, Kushina spoke with flushed cheeks.


    "I love the thoughtful master who ys with the onahole too."


    "How should I utilize my exhibitionist talent?"


    "The key is the skin. Capturing the opponent''s attention is the most basic potential of an exhibitionist."


    "I hid you with the So, we need another method."


    "There is another way, just one."


    *Twinkle!*


    Kushina''s skin glimmered faintly.


    "Ugh, what is that?"


    "It''s a light that makes the eyes dizzy."


    "That''s it!"


    I''ve developed a new skill!


    "Let''s synchronize our breathing."


    After practicing for a short while, around 30 minutes passed.


    [moving in 600 seconds]


    [A forting battle between the Imperial Army and the rebels for the crown]


    A battle for the crown?


    I immediately stowed Kushina away and returned.


    Everyone was busy moving since they had received the notification.


    In the midst of it all, Sol stood out the most.


    "Sol-ha~~ I''m Pink Sol, everyone''s idol!"


    She had been broadcasting since this morning.


    However, Sol''s expression wasn''t good, probably due to the unfavorable public sentiment in the chat room.


    I paced nearby, wondering if I could help.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes?"


    Sol pulled me onto the broadcast screen.


    ¨C Gasp


    ¨C Whoa


    Sang-hyuk D appears.


    "Senior, please say something."


    "Well, aboutst night''s sex..."


    Pink Sol covered my mouth.


    "Not that, not that!!"


    Ah, she didn''t mean for me to reveal we had sex?


    I could feel Pink Sol''s desperate gaze, urging me to tone it down.


    No¡­ It''s not about toning it down; we went all outst night, didn''t we? You,st night...


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The viewers think I''m lying. They say there''s no way Sang-hyuk could be my boyfriend."


    "Sol really is my boyfriend."


    Prove it!!


    Prove it! Prove it!!!


    I don''t believe it.


    "What do I do about this?"


    "If I prove that I became Sang-hyuk''s fourth girlfriendst night, I''ll get a whopping 300 coins."


    "Alright, then¡­"


    I held Isolde''s head while she was holding the phone and kissed her forehead, then her cheeks, and finally her lips.


    "¡­"


    Isolde, who received a series of kisses, was speechless with a stunned expression.


    "I like you, Sol."


    "¡­Ah¡­ um¡­"


    "Won''t you tell me you like me?"


    "I¡­ I like you¡­ Senior¡­"


    To provide more proof, I''d have to go for the nape of her neck, but it doesn''t seem necessary.


    Our Sol was fucked like a dog. Sol isn''t a baby anymore.


    "Thank you, ¡¸Sol-i-baby-watch, for the 300 coin sponsorship. Try to guess if she got fucked once or not.


    Of course, I fucked her like a dog.


    I had upgraded my harem justst night with my younger sister''s friends.


    In front of the viewers, I even shared a kiss with Sol.


    *Smooch?*


    Damn, he''s so freaking handsome.


    If I were a girl, I''d be all over him, begging to be devoured.


    Shouldn''t we close down Pingsol TV and create a new "D Sang-hyuk" channel?


    My favorite can''t be the alpha male''s fourth girlfriend!!!!!!


    (Subscribers storming out, breaking the window)


    Sol, you haven''t been devoured, right? Tell me it''s not true!


    "You all know that I''m Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend, right? Please understand, even if I ignore what you say. From now on, my boyfriendes first."


    "That''s what I said. Is that okay?"


    "These perverts actually like that."


    ¨C Sheepish


    Sol''s abyssal actions


    Does God D-Hyukprehend the aesthetics of NTR?


    "Did you see that?"


    "You''re good at training."


    Sol smiles brightly, grinning at the camera.


    "With the coins you''ve given me, I''ll work hard today with Pingsol and my senior."


    From Isolde''s hand, afterpleting themunication, a colorful pink-skinned rifle is summoned.


    "Oh. What is this?"


    "What could be the reason for such urgent sponsorship?"


    "Your talent. The more I witness it, the more remarkable it bes."


    Now I understand why the magical conduit was embedded within the phone.


    In truth, isn''t Isolde''s phone an all-epassing masterpiece that summons a myriad of weapons?


    "But if you were going to draw a weapon, wouldn''t it have been better to do so when you received a substantial amount of coins? It may be deposited in your bank ount, but it vanishes once the broadcast ends, right?"


    "Ultimately, all weapons conjured with talent are consumable. Even if I had summoned them a few hours prior, they would have been returned by now if I hadn''t used them.


    "So, they disappear after being used a few times?"


    "Yes. At that point, I would need to receive donations again."


    "That does sound rather inconvenient."


    Isolde chuckled softly.


    "Senior, will you not be upset with me for catering to the viewers?"


    "I can understand that much."


    The goal of Isolde''s fandom is not to interfere with Sol.


    They simply desire to see Sol sumb to my advances.


    Curiously enough, their interests align with those of faceless men. I, too, yearn to im Sol.


    "Henna, Sarika. Are you both ready?"


    "Yes!"


    Sarika abruptly responded and dashed towards us. Henna also stood before me, donning her alluring fur costume. In her hand was the familiar staff, adorned with intricate wall-like carvings.


    "A witch costume. Do you like it?"


    "It''s quite effective against the cold."


    Indeed. We were in a frigid region, and it appeared that she had been provided with a costume suitable for the climate.


    "Let''s get some more of these NTR heat packs, so we don''t freeze."


    I kissed Isolde once more, in full view of Sol''s audience.


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Thank you for showing us something delightful.


    Sol, her cheeks flushed crimson, stepped back.


    "¡¸Long Live NTR Angels! Thank you for your generous donation of 80 coins."


    I quickly procured additional heat packs, tucking them into my pocket.


    [Moving to the next area]


    "Everyone! Let''s cheer for the ''Rebellion''! Give Sol your support!"


    Is there a route where we are defeated and captured by the Imperial Army?


    Cheering for defeat like a true queen''s loyal dog


    Deliberately lose the fight.


    "If you don''t read the room, you''ll be kicked out, understand?"


    ¨C Woooo! Go, rebels!


    D. Sanghyuk!


    As we continued our journey, the atmosphere was charged with both anticipation and a hint of danger. The stakes were high, and the bonds between our characters were stronger than ever. The fate of the rebellion and of all those involved rested on our shoulders.


    D. Sang Hyuk is protecting you, so what is there to fear?


    Sol is the true ruler of thisnd!!


    Everyone chuckles at the ominous disy of power in the chat window.


    "Sarika must never have a dull moment when partying with Sol."


    "Until you became Sol''s significant other, I had never seen her so lively."


    "I wonder what she did before that."


    "Well, she read Sol''s fanciful stories from her imagination."


    "Sa, Sarika!!"


    Just as her embarrassing past was about to be revealed, Sol stepped in with impable timing.


    Before I knew it, it seemed like Sarika had befortable with me.


    Did she enjoy the way we connected yesterday?


    Sarika makes eye contact with me and speaks bashfully.


    "Senior¡­ Do you smell something?"


    "Should I give it a sniff?"


    "No, no! I''ll pass¡­ I think I''d be shocked to hear something like, ''It smells unbearably.''"


    Even if it does smell, it''s the scent I left. What about it?


    I''m slightly proud.


    "Let''s go find Yuuna as well. Henna."


    "Alright¡­!"


    Henna holds my hand tightly.


    "Everyone, even if we are torn asunder, let us first seek allies of our own kind!"


    *


    EXTRA 90+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 98: Chapter 101 – The Battle for the Crown

    Swoosh!


    Immediately upon teleporting, a fierce wind greeted us.


    If it hadn''t been for the NTR Hot Pack, I would have been unable to withstand it and would have groaned.


    "Henna!"


    "Yes, Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m here!"


    Sarika and True Queen Isolde were present as well.


    Isolde, with her smartphone floating in the air using her own abilities, had her pink rifle firmly gripped and was in battle mode.


    There were no injured amongst us, but many unfamiliar faces. Were they all NPCs?


    Among the gathered rebels, a familiar blond man approached me and started a conversation.


    "Oh! I knew you''d be alive!"


    He was the NPC who had awakened me in the wagon.


    "I''m very d you''re standing beside me."


    "So... um, what''s your name?"


    "f."


    f? Wasn''t that from a story featuring a princess who uses ice magic?


    We needed more information, so we remained silent and let the NPC continue speaking.


    "We''re on the verge of striking the empire''s forces from behind. Now, let''s find out who the true ruler of the North is."


    f readied himself with an axe in hand. A man who appeared to be a rebel general was also an NPC. He recognized us and approached, leading a group of soldiers.


    "Who are you? Since when have you been affiliated with the rebels? Who authorized this?"


    The question was directed at me, Henna, and Sarika.


    It was time for us to prove our allegiance.


    "We came to fight against the oppressors of the empire. There''s always a need for capable warriors, right?"


    [Calm response: Pt+2]


    Sess!


    "Are you not a horsethief?"Sarika, the horse thief! Do you n to steal even the rebels'' horses?!"


    Sarika''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "I''m not a thief."


    "What!?"


    "I was a thief! But I have been reformed, thanks to Isolde''s grace!"


    "How dare you casually mention her name? You horse thief!!"


    Holding backughter


    Sarika desperately tried to contain herughter at being treated as a thief.


    "With hair resembling a horse''s tail..."


    "¡­ Can I kill this NPC?"


    "No¡­ Pfft¡­"


    Now the general''s gaze shifted to Henna.


    "And who are you?"


    Henna flinched.


    "You''re dressed like a witch... Hmm¡­"


    "Ah, uh, that''s over there."


    I suddenly realized.


    He can''t perform a role-y like this in front of everyone!


    "What is your true identity?"


    "Eek!"


    As the burly man bellowed, Henna quickly hid behind me.


    "Sa-, Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "She''s my wife."


    Wife status: Activated.


    "She possesses magical abilities, so she''ll be of assistance to the soldiers, General."


    "¡­Very well. I acknowledge you as part of the rebellion. But first, you must swear an oath of loyalty before the True Queen."


    It''s freezing. Do we really have to do this?


    ¨C ???? Oath of loyalty to Sol


    In this other world, is NTR''s fairy Sol the True Queen?


    "Follow my lead!"


    "Ah, yes."


    It seems there''s no option to refuse...


    Like soldiers at morning roll call, we braved the frigid winds and recited the oath of loyalty alongside the troops.


    Aren''t we supposed to be on a stealth mission?


    "I swear to dedicate my life and blood to Isolde, the rightful queen of thisnd!"


    "I am of thisnd."


    I swear, nheless!


    "May this oath persist beyond death!"


    Let it persist!


    "Alongside my fellowrades, I pledge allegiance to my lord!"


    I pledge!


    Do they go through this every morning and evening during roll call?


    Isolde stifled augh, her face beaming with a grin.


    "I ept your oath. Senior."


    [True Queen''s Smile, Pt+3]


    Hmmm¡­


    I stepped forward as though safeguarding Sol.


    I am uncertain of our actions here, but protecting the True Queen is undeniably a crucial mission.


    We are rebels.


    "General, what is our purpose here?"


    "Here, at the [Temple of the Giants], lies dormant the treasure of the north, the queen''s tiara. The Imperial Army must have acquired that information by now."


    The queen''s tiara.


    It seems to be the item we shall vie for this time.


    ''This scenario¡­ They are sparsely connected.''


    If I recall correctly, without an ancient crown, one cannot be acknowledged as a true king.


    "Whosoever obtains the crown shall be the rightful ruler of thisnd."


    That means this gravitational wave is not the end.


    "They''ve caught our scent as well, but don''t worry. We''ll be able to strike them unawares first."


    The situation seems better now than at the beginning.


    We started off at a disadvantage, so we should at least grant ourselves this much of a head start.


    The Imperial Army has not yet pinpointed our location, but the General knows where they are.


    "They don''t seem to realize that we''re here yet. Are you ready to catch them off guard?"


    "Yes."


    "Pay close attention. The enemy may not know our whereabouts, but they know our objective! They''ll be desperately trying to stop us from obtaining it."


    "It''s simr¡­"


    Even if I can''t recall the game''s details, the situation is crystal clear.


    This is a battle between the rebel army and the imperial army, determining which side is truly serving the real king.


    It''s obvious that the side possessing the crown will have an advantageous start in the next mission.


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    [¡öDiscipline Restrictions¡ö]


    Tch.


    I attempted to scan them swiftly using a high-performance detection skill, but I was blocked from doing so.


    The constraints imposed by external gods are inescapable. The adversary must be battling under the same limitations.


    If that''s the case, we must verify it with our own eyes.


    Where we stood was on high ground, offering a view of the temple where the crown slumbered.


    Advancing a little further, we would reach a precipice, and upon that deep chasm, the temple stood.


    To elucidate further...


    The dungeon was situated in a sunkenndscape reminiscent of a canyon, with both sides featuring colossal statues resembling buildings, seemingly embedded within the walls.


    Each of these statues held aloft something akin to a te with their hands, and connected to each te was a bridge formed by chains.


    Battling on these chains appeared exceedingly perilous.


    The surface of the tes seemed destined to be the most intensebat zone...


    Skipping past all of these tes, at the deepest part of the gorge, a small entrance leading to the temple was set within the wall.


    It was quite a distance away.


    If it weren''t for the sight correction provided by the understanding, the entrance would have remained hidden from view.


    That was our objective.


    Fortunately, the rebels'' starting position was favorable, allowing them tomence their endeavors from the midpoint.


    The Imperial Army''s camp was situated at quite a distance.


    "We shall deliver the crown to the True Queen, regardless of the obstacles we face! Are you prepared to risk your lives, brothers?"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow me. Swiftly and silently!"


    The Imperial Army was notposed of fools, having sent scouts to survey the area.


    We trailed the general, crouching and advancing hastily, eliminating the imperial scouts before descending to the Giant''s teau.


    ''Are there any Academy students?''


    However, it was a moment when anyone could have noticed something amiss.


    "They''re over there, too. Eliminate them, rookie!"


    I promptly dealt with them using a silenced Glock.


    *Fwish!*


    "Exemry skill."


    [Superior''s Order Executed, Pt+3]


    [Swift Processing Pt+2]


    "We shall descend the bridge one at a time."


    Is this really a safe spot?


    One misstep could lead to plummeting off the cliff. What if we were to be discovered?


    "Isn''t it high enough for a fatal fall?"


    No one refuted my statement.


    A towering, vertiginous cliff...


    This is no mere game. It cannot be considered ''y'' just because the academy students engage in role y.


    But I have faith in Enn and the female students behind her; they were truly born into a harsh world. At least, I step onto the bridge first, with the mindset that I will lead the way.


    "Senior! It''s dangerous."


    "I''ll check it out first."


    The Imperial forces haven''t noticed us yet.


    "Always be ready to use the ring and escape. If you fall, it''ll be disastrous."


    I walk calmly through the snowstorm. Fortunately, the bridge is not slippery. As we reach the other side, I spot the Imperial Army NPCs, who haven''t realized our arrival yet.


    I hide the sound in the blizzard and take them out with a silenced Glock. That''s when it happens.


    *Boooooooohoo!*


    The sound of the Imperial Army''s horn!


    "Even if we''re discovered, our task remains the same. Advance!"


    "Wow!"


    The NPCs move towards the temple entrance. We send the NPCs, including f, to the temple first and regroup.


    "It''s alright. They still have quite a distance to cover. We just need to strike the crown yer first!"


    "Yes, senior!"


    "Sang-hyuk, someone is here!"


    Already!?


    The blonde twin sisters we saw in the first episode glided and leapt over the chains as if they were flying.


    Their physical abilities were astonishing, rivaling those of circus acrobats.


    When did they fly all the way here?!


    "Prepare to face them!"


    I can''t tell which one is the older sister and which is the younger, but one thing is certain: both intend to fight us.


    "We won''t miss this time! Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Just you wait, Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Kannika and Sanvika, the sisters, areing!


    Armed with long spears and umbres, they assume a poised stance reminiscent of Chinese martial arts masters and start sprinting in a straight line.


    Ratatatat!!


    Sol immediately fires her rifle, but only seeds in scattering the snow piled on the tes.


    The blonde sisters move with the agility of wild animals.


    I quickly respond with my Glock, but the opponents open their umbres, deflecting every shot and closing in!


    "I''ll just cleanly break your legs. Stay still~~!"


    No, I can''t let it happen!


    The breakthrough power is beyond imagination!


    At that moment, a colorless protective shield took the hit from the twin sisters'' iron club-like umbres instead of my arm and shattered.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    It was Henna''s barrier that blocked the umbre attack.


    Applying the void tform... Excellent!


    Immediately, I swung Benelli''s gun, which was hanging on my shoulder with suspenders, aimed, and seized the opportunity to attack.


    TOOOOONG!!


    "Ah!"


    I quickly opened the umbre, but I couldn''t easily move from that spot.


    "Are you the older sister? Kannika?"


    "It''s Sanbika! The one holding the umbre is Sanbika! Remember!"


    Alright. The one with the umbre is Sanbika. I remembered.


    "What kind of manners is it to attack without even greeting? Sanbika."


    "I hesitated at first and missed my chance! This time, I''ll properly concentrate on the Imperial Army!"


    What about Kannika?


    Sol is blocking her with the NTR rifle, but she''s skillfully evading the shots.


    Somehow, Sarika maintained bnce while blocking Kannika''s breakthrough route.


    In that critical moment, we responded in perfect harmony with each other''s squad members.


    There''s truly nothing I can aplish alone.


    My eyes meet Henna''s.


    "I''ll support you, Sang-hyuk!"


    "Alright."


    Should I give it a try?!


    Sanvika folds her umbre, crouches down, and gazes this way with one leg stretched out.


    It feels like facing off against a unique Chinese martial arts master.


    Just by looking at her, it''s apparent how incredibly flexible her movements are.


    ''Even with her martial arts skills, her movements aren''t easily discernible.''


    This means that the opponent is better in closebat.


    However, if I exploit that aspect well, I might be able to find an opening.


    "I was nning to finish it by just breaking your leg. I won''t care if your handsome face gets crushed."


    "Bring it on!"


    Sanvika opens her umbre and charges.


    I calmly aim with the Benelli, release the safety, and fire immediately!


    *Thump!*


    She must have thought she could block it with that, as she continues rushing forward without losing momentum.


    I pump the action to eject the spent shell and aim once more.


    The special effect of the masterpiece "Benelli: Moonlight."


    The third round of the Benelli transforms into a moonlight bullet!


    The moment I pull the trigger with the force of shattering a ss rod,.


    Moonlight''s Edge.


    ''Huh?''


    I am baffled by theplete absence of recoil.


    Could it be broken? Just as I was about to switch to pistol shooting...


    Whoosh!


    [Moonlight Lead Bullet]


    [Power Correction + 25]


    "Argh!"


    As the blue light burst from the barrel, Sanbika, who was struck by the lead bullets, was sent flying, umbre and all.


    If I had shot it above the umbre, it would have likely prated it.


    ''If it were a moonlight slug, it might have pierced that steel umbre too.''


    Kannica, including her allies and foes, were all astounded by the power of the Moonlight Bullet.


    Sanbika, who had been aggressively lunging forward, flew 15 meters and tumbled after being hit by the buckshot, making the impact quite significant.


    Will her value increase now?


    Sanbika, lying face down on the ground, gasped for breath and squeezed out her voice.


    "What do you mean, ss D? You cheat¡­"


    "It is D. Sang-hyuk, indeed."


    It''s a prestigious academy with history and tradition, isn''t it?


    ''Anyway¡­''


    Should I force out their true nature? Or not?


    Is it right to conserve my strength when my opponent is attacking with a killer intent?


    However, it was true that I felt dizzy at the thought of using the term "personality excretion," while embedding lead bullets into the tender and alluring body of the blonde female student.


    "No."


    On the contrary, perhaps it was possible precisely because they were such lovely blonde twin sisters?


    After all, only the heroine could intervene without letting them die in dire situations.


    It might very well be a prime opportunity to learn how to control one''s strength.


    ''Then, lead bullets won''t do.''


    Lead bullets have nothing to do with strength control.


    "Moonlight Lead Bullet" would transform the heroine into a rocket, soaring through the air, fueled by propulsion wrapped in jelly.


    In that case, there is only one reliable tool for an expert who can skillfully control their strength.


    The hand.


    ''To set up a chance for manual excretion¡­''


    Non-lethal rubber bullets are the ideal choice.


    After discharging the lead bullets, I loaded my Benelli with suppression rubber bullets.


    "Senior! Here Ie!"


    As if to deny any moment of respite, the twin sisters charged once more, leaving no time for distraction.


    *


    EXTRA 90+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 99: Chapter 102 – Battle for the Crown II

    "With Sol, I''ll try to block one person somehow."


    "Just send the umbre this way. That guy is furious with me right now!"


    "Yes!"


    They briefly exchange opinions, find their opponents, and sh.


    "Magical¡îRifle!"


    True Queen Sol''s automatic rifle spewed fire.


    Nika, the older sister, swings her spear and deflects the bullets while parrying Sarika''s sword.


    Vika, holding an umbre, charged straight toward me without even ncing at Sarika, as expected.


    I first fired a rubber bullet over the umbre.


    ''Moonlight round count: 1.''


    One pump action.


    By this time, Vika was already close to me.


    "I''ll make you scream! Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    She tapped the ground with the tip of her umbre and soared into the air like a pole vaulter.


    It would have been enough to follow her and shoot with my gun, but honestly, my hands were stiff due to myck of skill.


    I hadn''t expected her to fly toward me with such a dazzling movement.


    And then¡­


    ''So beautiful.''


    As if dancing through the air, I found myself captivated by the beautiful blonde twin sisters (on the younger sibling''s side). She soared like a butterfly, and at the very moment she was about to strike down her heel with a force likely exceeding A-rank training, I snapped back to reality.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    "Kuh!"


    [Analyzing the enemy''s movements with martial arts]


    I got it!


    Kuuuung!!


    Dodging to the side, Sanvika''s heel mmed down on the spot where I had been standing. Unbelievably, the impact caused the giant''s te, as expansive as an ordinary school yground, to vibrate.


    "Where were you spacing out?!"


    As Sanvikaunched her fist, a thought shed through my mind. I could now see the movements that had eluded me before.


    [Unlocking Potential]


    [Martial Arts (Mentor: Isabe) awakens to Isabe''sbat skill, "Evil''s Mask."]


    I wasn''t quite sure how it happened. As Sanvika swung her outstretched fist, I smoothly parried it with a shift of my weight, sending her off bnce. It was as if I were the ything of the student council president.


    "Kyaak!?"


    This was it! I had learned the fighting techniques of the student council president. My body was in peak condition, allowing me to aplish feats like this.


    Immediately, I pressed down on Sanvika and assumed the mount position. Sanvika, wriggling like a freshly caught fish, tried desperately to escape the bottom position. However, I maintained my bnce and forcefully held her down.


    "What kind of D-ss strength..."


    With a bewildered expression, Sanvika looked up at me.


    "If you don''t want a blow to the face, stay still."


    "Ugh!"


    It seems that even the twin sisters, who sensed something in me beyond mere ''D-ss'' power, hadn''t anticipated this turn of events. I took a moment to collect my thoughts.


    ''These two came to tie us down.''


    We had sent the rebel NPCs, including f, to the temple and were inching ahead. But where was the Imperial Army?


    "Charge! We cannot let the rebels get their hands on the crown."


    "Wow!"


    Shouts rang out from above the gorge. Leading the Imperial forces was Deherit Ade, the despised Imperial General who had intended to execute us.


    ''Did she climb up the hill without using a te?''


    Could she be nning to take the chain bridge on the side leading directly to the temple entrance?


    Are you nning to disregard us and charge straight ahead!?


    ''This brat! Trying to take advantage from the very beginning?''


    What should I do?


    I can''t let the crown be taken. I can''t leave the True Queen behind either.


    It was at this moment that I realized our deployment had failed.


    There''s no one to cover the side!


    This was the perfect, wide-open opportunity the twin sisters had created for Deherit.


    ''Damn it!''


    To stop Deherit from traversing the chain bridge...


    I clench my fists.


    ["The Path of the Excrement Artisan"is unlocked]


    "Argh!!"


    Sanvika, whose eyes met mine, prepared for violence, neither flinches in fear nor pleads for me not to strike.


    She just grits her teeth.


    ''I have no choice but to do it!''


    I must deal with the twin sisters and quickly move to the side!


    The moment they choose to take a detour, the longer they linger in the middle, the greater the chances of losing the crown¡ªthe very objective of winning this game.


    ''Let it out, Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    An earnest exchange of blows ensues.


    I have no illusions about Lucky Skeve, but I don''t think I can win while holding back my true nature.


    Deadly¡­


    The Personality Expulsion Series!!


    "Keep moving! Quickly! Before theye to stop us!"


    Deherit shouts and wards off the Imperial soldiers.


    Power control. Power control¡­ The image of not expelling the heroine''s essence through her backside...


    Just until the brink of release...


    "Sang-hyuk! Be careful! Something is descending from the sky!"


    As Henna calls out to me, a shockwave that halts the blizzard sweeping across the snowy ins surrounds us.


    Swoooosh¡­!!


    "What is it!?"


    Where did this assault originate from?


    Henna managed to raise a barrier to protect us, but this is unmistakably a sniper attack.


    "It''s over there! At one o''clock!"


    Are there others in the Imperial Army who wield firearms besides Sol and me?


    "We won''t be able to block the next consecutive attack!"


    [¡¸Ganpa¡¤Hong¡¹Activated]


    A violet sh of light flickered.


    Realizing it was a trajectory meant to save Sanvika, I immediately leaped into action.


    Seeing the arrow embedded in the ground, I was struck by shock.


    ''This¡­ It''s not a gun!''


    A bow?


    In the midst of a raging snowstorm, the enemy managed to take a precise shot from at least 500 meters away. Struck by the arrow, a profusion of purple lotus flowers bloomed.


    Upon witnessing this, Sol gasped in surprise.


    "It''s Serena!"


    "What?"


    "It''s Serena''s masterpiece!"Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    Serena!


    Were you part of the Imperial Army?


    As the blizzard subsided, Serena''s figure, aiming in our direction, came into view, albeit tiny.


    Even her focused face is beautiful!!


    Despite the revtion that the first sister I met during the battle exchange was a member of the Imperial Army, I couldn''t suppress my excitement at the sight of our lovely Serena.


    And then it hit me.


    ''Serena is working hard in her position, too. Kim Sang-hyuk!''


    I had been overthinking things. I must be prepared to unlock my full potential!


    "Quickly regroup with the twin sisters and join the main force!"


    "Shouldn''t we block her from over there first!? Senior!"


    "No. We must protect the true queen as well."


    Watching her pink rifle vanish, Isolde spoke with a hint of regret.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk. I''m sorry. My weapon¡­"


    "It''s okay. I''ll protect you. I''m filming from behind."


    ¨C lol


    D-ss top output


    D. Sang-hyuk


    Showcasing skills in a unique way


    "Three on three is just perfect. Henna! Block the sniping!"


    "Alright!"


    Henna spread a barrier, shielding us from the long-range sniping.


    Sarika and I advanced together.


    "I''ll strike first this time."


    As Sarika swung her sword, a fierce gust of wind blew the twin sisters off the battlefield.


    I thought it was over, but Sanvika descended slowly, riding an umbre.


    Her sister was preparing something.


    "Watch out!"


    Kannika, who had been slowly gathering strength while grasping her sibling''s ankle, propelled her body with only her waist''s sticity and soared into the air.


    A javelin!


    It was already toote when I realized she was throwing it at such high speed.


    The twin sisters'' ultimate move.


    "Senior!"


    Sarika leaped in and blocked it with her body.


    "You¡­!?"


    I believed that being struck would, at the very least, result in a hole in one''s stomach. Yet, faced with that malicious blow, Sarika didn''t hesitate to throw herself towards it, rolling with great force across the ground. Sweeping the floor with her body like a human snow shovel, Sarika narrowly avoided falling beneath the dish but appeared to have sustained a hit so intense that she couldn''t rise.


    "Sarika!"


    Sanvika, who had somehownded on the dish and returned to the fray, pointed her umbre in our direction. The attack wasn''t over yet!


    "I''ll give it back just as it came!"


    A gust of wind from the tip of the umbre now engulfed us. Had it absorbed Sarika''s wind? We were in a dire situation. Henna unleashed her magical bullets, bombarding Sanvika and forcing her to raise her umbre in defense. As the gust of wind dissipated into the air, a perfect window of opportunity opened up.


    ''A chance created by Henna!''


    Kannika likely thought it was a chance forged by her sister. I fired a rubber bullet at the advancing Kannika.


    *Thud!*


    ''Moonlight Bullet Count: 2.''


    However, this shot didn''t stop Kannika.


    I lowered the Benelli, drew my Glock, and immediately fired four consecutive shots. However, Kannica burrowed even closer to me, ensuring I couldn''t get a clear shot at her.


    ''Prepare for close-quartersbat!''


    Now''s my chance! My opponent will surely think that being up close guarantees their victory!


    [Reading the enemy''s movements with the ¡ºMask of Evil¡»]


    [Understanding the flow of power]


    "Kushina!"


    ¡¸Concealed Onahole¡¹ activated.


    Kushina, now invisible, charged forward and kicked Kannica, disrupting her bnce.


    "Ah!?"


    In the turmoil, Kannica managed to stay on her feet, but her posture had been significantlypromised.


    "Personality Expulsion¡­ Uterine Punch!!!"


    _Whooosh!!_


    I delivered a ruthless punch straight into Kannica''s abdomen.


    "Ah, oooh, ugh!!"


    Kannica stumbled backward, gasping in pain and offering no resistance.


    You''ve acquired the achievement "Path of the Excretion Master"!]


    "Don''t overreact. You''re not done yet."


    "Uh, sis! Why are you doing this?"


    "Huff¡­ Pant¡­"


    Kannica, her legs trembling, forced herself to stand back up. Sensing her sister''s crisis, Sanvika rushed in to assist.


    "I''ve decided on this onahole."


    I exchange nces with Kushina, d in a ck bikini.


    A-ss stat increase.


    "Onahole Clone Martial Arts" is prepared and ready.


    "Something doesn''t feel right. An invisible attack... Anyway, don''t let Kim Sang-hyuk''s fist hit you!"


    "Understood, sister!"


    Soon, the Empire''s forces will cross all the chain bridges.


    Can we finish this in just under a minute?


    It''s challenging, but there''s no other choice but to try.


    "General Deherit, did you think you could pass through without any interference?"


    What? Unexpected reinforcements?!


    That''s Hry''s voice¡ªthe one who helped us by destroying the tower during the first execution event.


    A cool girl wielding a great sword!


    "Where are you?! You crazy rhino girl! Where are you hiding?!"


    "Crazy rhino girl, you say? To your junior, no less. Ahahaha."


    What on earth?


    I look in the direction of the voice and see Hry dangling from a vertical cliff with one hand.


    On the other hand, she holds a massive sword, leisurely swinging it back and forth as if on a yground swing.


    "Disappointing. I thought about where you''d go, but you chose the easiest route? If you''re a general, you should face the challenge head-on!!"


    "Damn it! I didn''t even ask to be a general. Stop being obsessed with me!"


    "Shall we test if you''re truly general material? Our senior!! Hehe!"


    *Whoosh!*


    Hria soars like a rocket,nding in the middle of the chain bridge.


    Diherit, determined to cross, blocks the bridge all by herself.


    One shouldn''t say this about a heroine, but she truly embodies the spirit of a valiant warrior.


    "Bring it on!"


    "It''s just one person! Out of my way!!"


    Diherit, uttering a line akin to a defeat g, unleashed a torrent of fire magic.


    *


    EXTRA 90+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 100: Chapter 103 – The Blonde Twin Sisters

    Hria dashed faster than anyone else across the chain bridge, cutting down the imperial soldiers in her wake.


    "I, Hria, shall protect the True Queen! So grant me the position of generalter!"


    Isolde must have heard her, for she responded while recording the scene with her smartphone.


    "I''ll give you the rank of general once this is over!"


    "Heh, I guess we must fight a battle worthy of our reputation, then?"


    Hria grew more and more spirited. At that moment, a ck-haired, bespectacled sorceress summoned an enormous skeletal figure and struck Hria with its bony arm, sending her flying.


    ''Gasp.''


    "Don''t be foolish, Hria. Get out of the way."


    "Kibele! When did it be eptable to strike a fellow squad member like this?!"


    No, wait.


    Hadn''t she been sent flying by the blow?


    Hria''s physical prowess was truly beyond human. As if to prove that her value of 5.1 million coins was no joke, she supported her own weight and her greatsword with just one hand, gripping a narrow gap barely wide enough for a finger and a half beneath the chain bridge.


    "Have you forgotten what Master Seridwen said? We are being disciplined. Rest assured, I''ll bring the crown to the Empire and distribute it to the squad ording to their needs."


    "You mean to ce more importance on the squad''s loyalty, right?"


    "And you, would you not fight if I were part of the Imperial Army?"


    Hria grinned as if her true intentions had been uncovered.


    "Of course, I intend to fight. I''ll show you, who merely summons creatures from the rear like a timid girl, what a real battle entails."


    "Hria. Apologies, but both of us are girls. Can''t you fight like a girl should? Cease this vulgar act of spreading your legs and mouth wide open."


    Good. Hria is holding back the main forces of the Imperial Army!


    However, there was another promising individual within the Imperial Army, and she seemed to be a summoner.


    There would be limits to facing her alone. I must hurry and offer my assistance.


    Nevertheless, it was true that I had been granted a brief moment to catch my breath amidst the chaos.


    Conversely, even with their feet tied, the twin sisters, who were on the verge of victory, grew increasingly desperate.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Let''s finish this now!"


    "We won''t hold back either!"


    Whoosh¡­


    Breath of Personality Expulsion, Type 1.


    "Onahole Clone Martial Arts"


    Don''t worry; you merely vowed to break my leg.


    Start gently!


    ''An image of not sincerely expelling!''


    "Watch out for the invisible attacks!"


    Despite Kannika''s warning, the transparent Kushina knocked Sanvika down.


    "Ahh!?"


    I quickly punched Sanvika''s stomach.


    "Personality Expulsion!!"


    Thud!


    "Guh-ik!?"


    "Smash!"


    Sanvika slumped down, drained of her strength.


    A beautiful blonde girl clenches her buttocks in an attempt to suppress her violent urge to expel, looking lost and helpless.


    A perverse scene unfolds.


    "What¡­ What is this? There''s no strength in my body. can''t move¡­"


    "Vika!"


    Dodging Kannika''s spear, which she had thrown to save her sibling, I teamed up with Kushina for abined attack.


    At that moment, Kannika seemed to have intuited, to some extent, that the invisible attack''s true nature was another clone.


    Sensitively detecting the change in the air flow, she defended against Kushina''s and my coordinated assault simultaneously.


    "It''s an impressive technique."


    I''m not a promising talent for nothing! I managed to distract Kannica by mixing up my Glock shots.


    "Ha!"


    Kannica, believing he couldn''t be hit by the Glock bullets, continued to deflect them with his spear. If it were a non-enhanced Colt Python, he would have probably just taken the hits and tried to deal with them. However, my Glock was also well-strengthened, so it couldn''t bepletely ignored.


    I exchanged nces with Kushina, who appeared translucent only to my eyes. Seizing the opportunity, Kushina delivered a powerful dropkick!


    "Onahole Kick¡î"


    "Ugh!"


    Struck in the back, Kannica attempted to regain his posture while swinging his spear, seemingly prepared for a one-versus-many battle. It wasn''t easy to hit Kannica, who had a wide range of attacks.


    Meanwhile, Sanvica shook off the dust and got back up. Drenched in sweat, he was still determined to fight on.


    ''We can''t afford to waste any more time.''


    Even now, Serena''s masterpiece, "Yeonhwa," unleashed a torrent of arrows with incredible firepower.


    The void tiles of Henna, spread out like an umbre, were being shattered as if they were made of ss. And¡­


    Now isn''t the time for me to worry about the human rights of the twin sisters. I have to take care of Sarika, who copsed after being struck by a spear in my stead. I can see that Sol is worried.


    However, if the True Queen were to move out of her position, which is currently protected by me, she might be a troll, so she remains motionless. Even in such a desperate situation, Isolde cannot join the fight unless the viewers contribute.


    ''I must do it.''


    [¡ïMysterious Onahole Quest¡ï]


    At an incredible moment, a familiar star shape adorned with garish neon signs flickered before my eyes.


    [How about getting the highest quality blonde twin sisters, Onahole, where the elder sister is supple and the younger sister sucks irresistibly!?]


    [Relentless personality expulsion with one swift move, delivered straight to your inventory?]


    [Whenever you''re bored, obtain the twin onaholes that allow for satisfying vaginal ejactions~~?]


    Somehow, I had been curious as to why you didn''t make the heroine''s pussy go viral. Enn has endured quite a bit, after all.


    [Let''s etch the indelible taste of defeat into the bodies of the impudent twin sisters!]


    During my time as the student council president, I had merely overlooked the Onahole Quest.


    Now, it''s noughing matter.


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    I rapidly discerned the on-hole potential of both individuals.


    [Kannica]


    [Conquest Difficulty: None A (Strikethrough)] [Onahole Aptitude S-rank]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: ck thong, nipple patch]


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï)] Unbeknownst to her, utilizing her talent for "sticity," she can achieve superb vaginal constriction that stretches and tightens snugly?


    [Completely satisfying her master''s cock with irresistible stimtion??]


    [The elder sister of the second-year twin siblings] She demonstrates astonishing close-quartersbat prowess by incorporating her talent for "sticity" with her body''s flexibility, employing spear techniques.


    Thanks to her resilience, she possesses an astounding tenacity that doesn''t easily yield to blows. [Her nickname is "Nika."]


    [Sanbika]


    [Conquest Difficulty: None B (Strikethrough)] [Onahole Aptitude S+ rank]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: blue-striped pants on a white background]


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï)] Unbeknownst to them, they possess the talent of "absorption," which grants them the potential to be the most exquisite sucking pussy, delightfully savoring every inch of a cock.


    The younger of the twin sisters is in their second year. She has the ability to absorb and repel shocks through her umbre using her talent, "Absorption," as well as absorb magic. She''s considered to have a higher potential than her older sister. She can handle most shocks, but her defenses are still imperfect and immature. Her nickname is "Vika."


    ¡­ Her elder sister has a tantalizingly springy, tight pussy.


    And her younger sister has a sucking pussy that pecks and savors?


    Who would give such a crude background to these beautiful blonde twin sisters?


    Twin sisters who seem as though they were born to be my personal Onaholes.


    Moreover, both are virgins, so they are unaware that their unique abilities can manifest in their pussies.


    ¡­ I can''t help but want to ''collect'' them!!


    Let''s awaken the twin sisters'' pussy talents with a perverted touch.


    They''re not Onaholes yet!


    They are people, after all.


    "You''ve both been hit once, right? That''s my final warning."


    The twin sisters shuddered.


    "You will know my talent once you hear it. My talent is that of an ''Onahole Collector.'' If we engage in a genuine battle, I have no choice but to turn you into onaholes."


    "Into onaholes¡­?"


    "Create¡­?"


    They giggled, seemingly puzzled by what he meant.


    "You possess the onahole talent. If you lose to me, you''ll simply be self-gratification devices. If that doesn''t bother you, then bring it on."


    This is the true final line.


    You are not viins. At least you didn''te at me with the intent to kill.


    I will give you the choice: remain as heroines or be onaholes.


    This is thest act of mercy from Onahole Man, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Kannika and Sanvika assumed their stances back-to-back as sisters, just as they had when we first met.


    "I have no intention of giving up the exchange battle. Right, Vika?"


    "Yes! We''re invincible when we''re together. That''s what we came here to prove."


    "Even if it means bing onaholes as a result?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk might get seriously hurt if he fights with us, but he doesn''t give up! Aren''t we all prepared for that?"


    Sanvika smiled and continued.


    "Don''t worry! Onahole? I don''t know what it is, but I won''t resent you if you turn me into one! Instead, we''ll bet on winning or losing!"


    "Our goal is to spend the night with you, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    ¡­ My sister only understands the gist of it.


    "If we win, we''ll go on a date with you!"


    I''m sorry.


    There''s no time to exin what an "onahole" is.


    You don''t know because you''re not a pervert. What''s going to happen from now on?


    "Onahole collector Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s a showdown with our sister duo!"


    "A match for each other''s honor!"


    The twin sisters jump in!


    I''m not even a righteous Onahole man right now.


    Trying to excrete a talented, cheerful, and pretty second-year ssmate and turn them into an Onahole,


    The worst viin on earth.


    "Personality Excretion Man"


    "Kushina. sh."


    Kushina emitted light in front of the twin sisters.


    Because of the "Concealed Onahole" state, the twin sisters were exposed to Kushina Bang¡ªKushina + sh Bang¡ªwithout resistance.


    And.


    "Personality Excretion Smash!!!"


    A 100% personality expulsion smash struck Sanvika''s abdomen.


    "Ngook!!"


    Whooosh!!


    The impact was so forceful that her feet briefly left the ground.


    [Achievement: "Don''t Mess with the Pussy"]


    [Achievement "Pussy, Disarmed" aplished]


    "Ugh, my eyes! Sanvika?! Sanvika!"


    Before her sister could regain her sight,


    The deed had already been done.


    Sanvika, who had taken my 100% merciless strength and 140 personality expulsion smash to her stomach, stumbled backward.


    And she began to release a green jelly as vivid as olivine, causing her blue-striped pants to bulge outward.


    "Ah, it''s not right to release it."


    Even in her dazed state, Sanvika tried to prevent the personality jelly from oozing out.


    Covering her own anus with her hand.


    Her umbre had long been cast aside, and her desperate attempt to block the personality jelly from escaping her rectum was rendered futile.


    As the jelly continued to pour out.


    Bzzt. Vvvvvvzzzt.


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­. Hee¡­. It''s not right. I need to let it go."


    *Fwip*¡­ *Fwip-fwip-fwip-fwip-fwip-fwip*.


    Sanvika tried to resist the jelly by curling her body into a defensive position as much as possible, but it continued to flow out from beneath her.


    *Hiiissssss*.


    And so, she sumbed to public incontinence. Where Sanvikay, smoke billowed, and the snow on the floor turned yellow. Even though she attempted to block it with her hands, Sanvika had not only defiled herself with her own excrement but urinated on the humiliating jelly as well. It kept seeping through the gaps between her pitifully pressed fingers.


    "Ugh!"


    Kannica closed her eyes and focused all her senses. She was ready to strike with a spear if anyone dared to approach.


    I aimed at Kannica with my Benelli.


    ¡­ Ah, remember this.


    The third rubber bullet that Kim Sang-hyuk fires in ¡¸OnaAka¡¹ is...


    ¡­ the most brutal, moonlit excretion round!


    *Boom!!*


    The moonlit rubber bullet, shimmering with blue light, struck Kannica''s abdomen, which had lost her sight. The deadly personality-excretion series.


    ¡¸Personality Excretion Moonlight¡¹


    It was a moonlit bullet that would force the target to excrete uncontrobly upon impact. It would have been the same had I fired it with a BB bullet.


    "Gasp!!"


    Kannika lost her grip on the spear and tumbled across the floor. Thankfully, there was no rocket-like sight of her flying through the air with the force of the jelly''s momentum. Instead, Kannikay upside down, furiously unleashing the jelly with her bread facing upward.


    *Phew phew phew phew phew phew.*


    "Ah, ah? Uh? Hm? Oh? Oh?"


    It seemed as though she had noprehension of her predicament. She expelled the jelly, repeatedly emitting short moans with her eyes rolled back, as if the shock had given her a concussion. It was an awe-inspiring power, even to my eyes.


    *Phew phew phew phew phew. Phew phew phew phew phew phew!


    "S-surrender? Surrender¡­ Enough¡­ Don''t do this to my sibling... Oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    "Your sibling was taken before you."


    "Is that so? Hey, just release it... Release it¡­ Oh, oh, oh? Me? I''ll release it if I don''t have to. Help¡­ Help me, please."


    Wiggling her derriere was the strongest resistance she could muster.


    *Brrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrr!*


    Like her sibling, Kannika''s buttocks were generously coated in a jewel-like, green-colored jelly.


    The duties of the "Onahole Master" typically end with the insertion of a student ID or identification card in this ce, but...


    There is no time for that now.


    "Did you get everything?"


    Enn uses the personality expulsion technique while resting her foot on Kannica''s buttocks.


    Vroom, vroom, vroom!!


    "Uh, uhh, y-yesss!!"


    "Good, good. Release it all."


    Merely brushing against her causes an eruption like an active volcano. After helping Kannica expel all the jelly, Enn whispers quietly.


    "Be an onahole."


    Pop!!


    [¡ïOnahole Quest¡ï Completed!]


    [Collectible: The Blonde Twins'' Delightful Holes?]


    [Experience increased]


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has¡­]


    [Enn''s''satisfaction'' has increased by 2 stacks.]


    [Defeat Strong Foes, pt+35]


    [You Are the Protagonist, Pt+25]


    [Formidable y Pt+45]


    After transforming the personality jelly of the blonde twin sisters into an onahole, Enn stores it in her inventory. She lifts the now incapacitated bodies and stuffs them into the on-hole inventory as well.


    "I have a sessor, Master?"


    "Don''t get overly excited just yet."


    "Yes~!"


    The dance of desire still persists.


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 101: Chapter 104 – The Day the Student Council President’s World Crumbled

    ''Where is Serena?''


    I can''t see her location. Has she vanished?


    With no danger of being sniped, we all rushed toward Sarika without hesitation.


    "Sarika!"


    Sarika pressed her bloodied abdomen with her hand and managed a faint smile.


    I should have noticed sooner¡­


    "Are you okay?"


    "Can I sleep for a bit? I''m so tired¡­"


    "Don''t say things like that in this situation!"


    It''s terrifying when someone who''s bleeding from their side says something like that!


    "It''s alright. I''m tough. I''ll sleep for a bit and then get up."


    "How could that possibly be okay? Wake up! Don''t sleep!"


    Even Saiyans die if they have a hole in their bodies!


    "Senior Sang-hyuk! I got bandages and medicine from Donero!"


    "Give them to me."


    I used the rebel warrior''s unique skill, "First Aid," to stop Sarika''s bleeding.


    "Thank you."


    "Can you move?"


    "Yes. I feel much better."


    Meanwhile, the situation on the side that Hria was attending to had changed.


    Although Henna singlehandedly sent nearly half of the Imperial Army''s main force plummeting over a cliff, she found herself progressively cornered at the bridge''s edge while confronting the undead legion raised by another rising star¡ªa promising talent¡ªKibele. Hi valiantly held her ground, much like a sailboat weathering a tide of bone, but she too was nearing her limit.


    "Now! Those who can still move, follow me. Ignore the women and enter the temple!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Deherit led a group of about ten people and infiltrated the temple''s interior! That scoundrel!


    ''Someone needs to chase after Deherit.''


    Henna began to assist Hria, who was on the defensive, by raising the undead as if repurposing the scattered bones strewn across the floor.


    "Since I''m a witch, I can create benevolent undead. I''ll stay behind and help!"


    Wasn''t it Henna who imed she was indispensable?


    She''s truly courageous and beautiful!


    "You''re truly the best, Henna. You know that, right?"


    "¡­Eheh¡­."


    Sarika, despite her injuries, unsheathed her sword as well.


    "I shall remain here too. I believe it''s better than attempting to run with this body."


    "Alright. Isolde stays behind. I''ll take care of Deherit."


    Isolde''s eyes widened in surprise, shaking her head.


    "It''s too dangerous to go alone, Sang-hyuk."


    "I can''t leave the injured Sarika and the mage Henna by themselves. I''m perfectly fine."


    Sarika is originally a member of Isolde''s squad.


    Naturally, Isolde should stay with her.


    I firmly grasped Sol''s hand, who was worried.


    "Don''t make that face. Trust in me, and tell me I''ll do well."


    "¡­"


    Isolde tightly gripped my hand in return.


    "I believe you''ll bring back the crown for the True Queen! Sang-hyuk!"


    I let out a soft chuckle.


    "I ept yourmand."


    ¨C Hahaha, Sol was on the verge of being a rebellious fanatic, but look how things turned around


    ¨C What''s up with this True Queen and D Sang-hyuk?


    ¨C Could it be that the real protagonist of this world is actually D Sang-hyuk?


    "But Sol doesn''t have a weapon, right?"


    "Ah, that¡­ You guys will take care of it, right?"


    ¨C Are we being taken advantage of?


    ¨C We''ve seen you flirting with your boyfriend!


    ¨C You said


    "Ah~ Of course, Solie has eyes only for you all~! Why don''t you understand my feelings?"


    It seems like it''s collection time. I guess I could help out a little.


    As he says ''you''re the only ones,'' he kisses Solie, who is teasing.


    Jjook.


    Solie catches the perfect angle for the broadcast. She doesn''t flinch or avoid,


    and she lets everyone see as she engages in chu-chu, jjook, jjook, love-love kisses with me, murmuring with rxed eyes.


    "Um¡­ Um-chu¡­ Pink Sol¡­ has nobody but¡­ you guys¡­ Never¡­ did I give my whole heart¡­ to Senior Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    ¨C This lewd little vixen is our Sol!


    ¨C Aaaaaaa!! Don''t give our Solie love-love kisses????????


    ¨C Dammit????


    ¨C Stolen Streamer


    "Chup¡­ slurp¡­ Solie knows how you feel, right?"


    Puffup!


    Oh. The donation exploded.


    "Ah~~ Thank you for donating 350 coins, ¡¸I want to be Solie''s panties for just one day¡¹~ As expected! I knew you would understand Solie''s love?"


    p!


    Sol whips out her weapon and gives a high five.


    "Be right back. Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    I wasted no time in following Deherit into the temple.


    *


    The indoor training ground of the academy bustled with activity as the exchange match took ce. Corporate representatives, guild officials, academy personnel, and medical teams had all gathered at the Ethol Academy''s indoor training ground, making it busier than ever.


    "There''s an injured person over there! It''s urgent, so bring a stretcher quickly!"


    Under Seridwen''s supervision, the first and second-year students'' "exchange exhibition" saw an all-time high in participation. A higher number of injuries urred than usual, but the academy''s response remained swift. Injuries weremon during exchange matches, even if the scale of this event was unprecedented.


    Being injured or killed was an everyday risk for "Hunters." At the very least, the opportunity to showcase their skills in dungeons without encountering anomalies provided a rtively soft, tofu-like level of difficulty for master hunters like Seridwen. Dungeons were, by their very nature, ces where "unreasonable rules" were enforced.


    A certain amount of deviation from the norm was to be expected.


    However, for the first and second-year students, there were many who had yet to awaken their talents or had only recently begun to develop their abilities.


    There had always been a tendency to observe while safeguarding, but today was different; it was an authentic duel without any such safety measures.


    The closer the environment mimicked real-life situations, the more dramatic and intense the scenarios became. Scouts were monitoring the exchange battle to witness the rare emergence of a rising star. Within the training grounds, a three-dimensional hologram disyed the fierce battle between the Imperial Army and the Rebels in the "Giant''s te" region.


    Academy students who had escaped using the ringlight¡ªan item designed for dungeon evasion¡ªfound themselves in the academy infirmary, while the students still engaged inbat amidst heightened tension were given a golden opportunity to increase their worth in the eyes of all, garnering attention from observers.


    "Wow!"


    "Who''s that student?"


    "The twin sisters seem to be struggling quite a bit."


    "Wasn''t Kannika Sanbika an ''A'' rank? Their talent must have been quite valuable. It''s astonishing."


    For instance,


    The D-ss, whom no one had expected much from, disyed an unexpectedly impressive performance!


    ''¡­ As I suspected. They''ve grown as if they''ve be a different person entirely.''


    Seridwen observed with a contented smile.


    My future spouse is doing exceptionally well?


    "Is Ethol Academy truly distinct from ss D?"


    "There are instances where individuals suddenly awaken their talents and experience rapid growth, but such cases are quite rare."


    Everyone is abuzz with excitement over the emergence of a prodigy who was never even considered a contender.


    Even if they had not yet awakened their talents, there must have been innumerable opportunities to rise above ss D.


    Why had such a skilled individual remained hidden? The question perplexed everyone.


    At that moment,


    the silver-haired student council president, boasting an overwhelming presence in the indoor training ground with her ample bosom, strode in confidently.


    In an instant, all eyes were fixed upon her.


    Evangeline, the student council vice president, swiftly followed by her side.


    "Madam President, you''ve arrived?"


    "Evangeline, what''s the situation with the injured?"


    "We have 15 injured, ah, just now it''s be 16. Three are seriously hurt, while the rest have minor injuries. Here''s the list."


    "¡­Isn''t this more challenging than the third year?"


    "You know that Ms. Seridwen is a Spartan, after all."


    Isabe skimmed through the list of the injured.


    Evangeline grinned as she watched her.


    "As for the handsome Kim Sang-hyuk, he''s still going strong."


    "What do you mean? I merely checked the injuries of the academy students."


    "I thought you were looking to see if anyone familiar was there."


    "Be quiet."


    "Yes~."


    ''¡­Kim Sang-hyuk. I can''t believe you''re participating in the exchange battle.''


    The realization that she cared about Kim Sang-hyuk came as a small surprise to Isabe.


    Had it been that obvious to Evangeline?


    ''People really have changed¡­''


    Gradually, she found herself paying attention to Kim Sang-hyuk''s actions.


    The fact that a male student, who was merely a D-ss, had survived this long without running away and was persistently holding on¡­


    Honestly, it was something the student council president found quite appealing.


    "Isabe, have you arrived?"


    "Yes, sir. I''m on my way back after dealing with the viins."


    "Were they from the restricted zone?"


    "Yes."


    "It must have been tough."


    An implicit conversation between those who were well-acquainted with the situation unfolded.


    Isabe silently observed the screen and spoke.


    "It''s a senior''s duty, after all."


    "Now is a good time. Would you like to watch together?"


    "Yes."


    Temporarily forgetting the blood on her hands from the morning''s events,


    Isabelle gazed at Sang-hyuk. In that instant, the situation had shifted dramatically, with Deherit emerging from the sidelines and the fates of the rebellious faction''s primary force¡ªKim Sang-hyuk¡ªintertwining between triumph and despair as he was seized by the ankle in the center of the field.


    "Ah!"


    Exmations erupted from all around.


    "The female students are truly devoted, aren''t they?"


    "To think they would go to such lengths just to create an isted opportunity!"


    "There must be something special about that D-ss guy."


    The academy''s bulletin board was aze with excitement as spectators watched the live stream of the exchange exhibition from both sides. While it could be conceivable that Kim Sang-hyuk disyed unexpected prowess,


    The women surrounding him were aplished students, ranging from C+ to B+ at the very least, even if they weren''t considered top-tier prospects.


    These exceptional students bravely faced the even more distinguished Kannika Sanvika sisters,


    Despite rankingst in grade evaluations, academic standings, and the academy hierarchy each day,


    they selflessly threw themselves into the fray and generously wielded magic to set up a one-on-one chance for D-ss Kim Sang-hyuk.


    In a world where people were strictly divided by a grading system, the sight of someone looking down on those of lower rank was, in fact, quite rare.


    ''The female students I work with must know,'' Isabe thought. ''The potential of Onahole Man, Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    Could it be the result of a discussion where they concluded, ''Supporting Kim Sang-hyuk is the most reasonable course of action''? If the freshmen and sophomores engaged in such discourse and acted upon it, that would be truly remarkable. In Isabe''s view, they were merely moving ording to their instincts.


    There was a certain logic to it, like how one would focus all their energy on caring for arade who seemed possessed by a divine force on the battlefield.


    The one-on-one showdown between Kannika and Kim Sang-hyuk was intense! Kim Sang-hyuk even resorted to using a pistol, spraying bullets in every direction. However, he couldn''t stop Nika''s breakthrough ability, her talent of "sticity," which allowed her to stretch and extend her limbs.


    What was truly astonishing was what happened next¡­


    "Uh, what''s that?"


    "That is¡­"


    Some perceptive S-ss scouts immediately noticed. Kim Sang-hyuk''s movements, as he counteracted Kannika''s attack, reminded them of someone else.


    Isabe''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ''The martial art of the White Devil¡­''


    It was an original fighting technique, the "Mask of Evil," devised to be a fearsome malevolence that would make even viins tremble in fear. Isabelle experienced an emotion beyond words.


    ''Did he pay such close attention to my stance, my movements?''


    Unconsciously, she clenched her fists and rooted for Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Personality Expulsion Uterine Punch!!"


    It took less than three seconds for that profound emotion to shatter.


    ''¡­''


    The circumstances of the battle were being monitored. His astonishing cry, for various reasons, amplified the murmurs among the academy officials. Wilhelm, the chairman, also muttered with a troubled expression.


    "He doesn''t even try to hide it¡­"


    Indeed, he didn''t.


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 102: Chapter 161 – Succumbing to Mating Press

    This chapter is for patreons as due to some issues I have released it early... Skip If you don''t want any spoilers..


    *


    *


    And then she thrusts her hips forward!


    Serena''s unyielding mating press is viting her sacred womanhood!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh??"


    Do you know how much I''ve craved my little sister''s sweet nectar all this time?


    I''ll never give in! Serena!


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Uh, uhhhh¡­ Oh, brother¡­! O-ok? C-clothes? O-oh? Ahhhhh?!"


    With each prating thrust of my manhood, Serena reaches a new peak of pleasure. A woman feeling this much can be utterly spent in a mere 30 minutes.


    Henna''s womanly folds had provided ample practice, umting data with each session. Such is the result of putting all one''s strength into the mating press on a painstakingly prepared flower.


    And so, I¡­


    Determined to make the most of the 30 minutes in which my little sister''s pleasure reaches its zenith, I pound her with all my might.


    *Splorch, splorch, splorch, splorch, splorch, splorch, splorch! *


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh??"


    "This is what happens when you keep tempting your brother with your enticing breasts and shapely buttocks!"


    "I''m sorry. Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes! Ahh!! I''m sorry. I''ll repay you with my pussy! Oppa.


    Oppa¡­!"


    I thrust my cock against Serena''s big ass, making her cunt juices stter everywhere and causing her to shudder.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "From now on, I''ll make you a pussy that can only belong to Oppa!"


    "Yes, yes, oh¡­?? Oppa, gang up on me, gang up on me? Oppa, gang up on me."


    I don''t even know what I''m saying.


    One thing''s for sure: my body''s specs are beyond the range of a normal human male.


    If we truly mate, the woman''s side won''t be able to handle it.


    Chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp, chomp ??


    Going all-out perverted mating press against my sister?


    "Yes, yes, oh? Ahhh??"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??


    "Serena! Serena!!"


    My cock is insatiable. Serena? It''s all because of you. It''s because of you that my restraint is gone, and I...


    I became the older brother who raped his younger sister''s pussy! Take responsibility with your pussy!


    I whisper unspeakable words to Serena while plunging my cock deep inside her.


    "Ee, eek, ah, ah? Mm? Mm? Oh, oh, brother... Ah¡­ Aaah¡­!!"


    p, p, p, p, p, p ? p, p, p, p ??


    "I love you, Serena!"


    "Mm, mm, mmmuuu ?? Huh, gasp, hic, hup ??"


    Squeeze, squeeze¡­!!


    Is this Serena''s response? Her pussy is incredibly tight. Already, dozens of pussyclimaxes have been pushed back, queued in her dripping, wet pussy.


    Thrusting the erect cock forcefully inside her.


    Swoosh!!


    "Oh, five grains ??"


    Serena puckered her lips and exhaled all her breath.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­??"


    Pressing his hips against her pussy ?


    Even though he can''t go in any further, he keeps rubbing it, as if making more room.


    Feeling Serena''s orgasmic pussy with his entire cock.


    "Hee, hee, pussy... I''m going. Pussy''s going again. Huh¡­ Mm¡­ Bing one with you...


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    He presses against Serena''s pussy, shaking his hips like a beast.


    p, p, p, p, p!


    "Serena!"


    "Jade, jade, jade, jade!"


    Serena tilts her head back, enduring her brother''s cock thrusting into her quivering, immobilized pussy.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    Pressing his hips against herrge, soft, sweat-drenched ass!


    Slick, slick, slick, slick!!


    "I''m cumming in your pussy. Serena¡­ Cumming in Serena''s little sister''s pussy!"


    Light-heartedly switching to a pussy-pounding rhythm.


    Swinging his hefty balls, he gently patted Serena''s perineum.


    Slick, slick, slick, slick, slick!!


    It''s happening. Cumming in Serena''s pussy!


    I am begging a beautiful woman like Serena to bear my child, as the overwhelming sensation of ejaction seems to set her mind aze and her hips are loosening.


    Squelch?


    Squirt? Squirt? Squirt?


    Filling Serena''s womb and pussy with her brother''s love-infused seed!


    "Impregnate me!"


    Squirt? Squirt? Squirt?


    "Oh, oh my..."


    With her eyes unfocused, Serenanguidly tightens her grip around my cock.


    Squirt! Squirt! Squirt?


    "Get pregnant! Beautiful Serena, carry my baby!"


    "Yes, yes? I''ll get pregnant."


    Immediately after climaxing, unable to move his sensitive and immovable cock, he entrusted it to Serena''s vagina, reveling in the tight embrace. In just a few seconds, a signal reached his cock again. The desire to rub against this enticing female opening only grew stronger.


    Serena''s lovely pussy!


    He began to thrust his hips once more like a wild beast. Due to his unexpected recovery and swift readiness, Serena found herself caught up in the throes of passion once more, before she had even paid the price for the climax of their first intimate encounter.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust, thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust ??


    "Oh, oh-oh-oh-oh!"


    Serena, let out a more provocative moan!


    While meticulously probing with his sensitive, erect cock, he continued to swing his balls between her vagina and her anus. Now he waspletely in the swing of it!


    He kept prating Serena''s pussy with his erect cock!


    Hisrge, sweaty buttocks quivered, absorbing all the shock of his fervent thrusts.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!


    "Serena! You''re the first to experience this. Aren''t you happy? I don''t even treat my girlfriend''s pussy like this."


    "Oh, oh-ok? Uh, huh? Uh? Mm?"


    *Swoosh-swoosh-swoosh-swoosh-swoosh-swoosh* ??


    Oh, the irresistible Serena when she''s losing her mind.


    Notprehending the lengthy words, Serena murmured while clenching her pussy tightly.


    "Uh, uh, um, okay, huh? It''s okay to do it."


    "You know what you''re doing, and it''s fine! Your pussy is perfect!"


    *Squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak*!!


    "Ooooh??"


    "Cum inside her pussy again! Serena!! Is that okay?"


    Even while continually reaching climax and dripping with pussy juices, Serena astonishingly understood the word "cum."


    Is it a female instinct?


    "Cum inside my pussy."


    The moment Serena uttered those words, it felt like a bolt of lightning struck my cock.


    "Cum inside my pussy, big brother!"


    *Swoosh-swoosh*!


    *Purr-purr-purr*! *Purr-purr-purr*! *Pop*! *Purr-purr*! *Pop*??


    I plunged my erect cock into Serena''s cunt and came again.


    And after resting once more, I pounded her pussy with the mating press.


    "Mmmmm?"


    *Ssh-ssh-ssh-ssh*??


    Serena''s pussy gushed like a fountain as she surrendered to her climactic bliss.


    During the golden moment, where Serena''s intimate region can be hungrily explored without restraint, her hips undte rapidly as if every detail is being meticulously savored.


    Creaking, creaking??


    "Oh, oh my, oh?"


    Serena''s body is under immense pressure.


    Ah, but her desire for the throbbing member is insatiable. The way her intimate folds greedily envelop and caress it, refusing to let go?


    Indeed, it''s quite possible that one could reach the pinnacle of pleasure simply by being enveloped by this wondrous embrace!


    Even as Serena reaches the heights of ecstasy multiple times, there is no relenting; she continues to feel the deep, prating sensations.


    Thrusting, thrusting, thrusting?


    "Her intimate region is craving more!"


    "Please? Give me more, my love."


    Thump? Buzzing? Buzzing? Thump?


    As Serena''s perineum is tenderly caressed, her lover''s testicles work tirelessly. Producing copious amounts of potent essence,


    He thrusts with fervor, as if plunging into the very depths of Serena''s core. As the urge to release bes overwhelming, he focuses intently on that sensation.


    And then, as if unable to hold back any longer, he releases.


    Unleashing a torrent of his thick essence. Without restraint, he continues to thrust, his mind solely focused on filling Serena''s most intimate depths.


    Pure bliss. Oh, how he longs to be forever entwined with Serena''s core!


    Serena''s vagina¡ªah, the very vagina her future husband would treasure!


    *Squelching sounds*


    "Ah, ahhh¡­!! Oh, please¡­ Ah, oh, it''s too much!"


    "Serena! Serena!"


    *Thrusting sounds*


    "Ah, ohhh!!"


    "Because I am Serena''s future husband! I am to be Serena''s husband!"


    "Yes, yesss, sir, my lord. My brother is my lord. Please keep using your little sister''s vagina."


    Is she answering, knowing what she''s saying? Huh?


    I thrust my hips forward, pounding Serena''s vagina.


    "Serena! Serena! It''s happening again!"


    She can''t hold back!


    *Quivering sounds* *Pulse* *Quivering sounds*? *Pulse*?


    I leave my sensitive cock in Serena''s vagina, and when it starts again, it resumes moving.


    *Thrusting sounds*


    "Heh, heh??"


    I hold onto Serena''s ankles tightly, mming my hips down onto her ample buttocks, and use the opening of her vagina.


    I will be Serena''s husband! Serena, I won''t let anyone have you!


    "It''s my vagina!"


    As if reciting a spell, I forcefully thrust into Serena''s pussy, which had been surrendering and dripping with arousal since earlier.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, oh! Ah¡­!! Oppa, oppa, hng! Don''t stop, no way, pussy. Love my pussy. Love my pussy!"


    "You like it that much?!"


    Squelch!!


    "Mmm, oh, oh, oh! I love it. I love my pussy being filled.


    Tight¡­ tight¡­.


    I pressed my hips firmly against Serena''s constricting pussy and sighed.


    Just then.


    "¡­"


    I spotted Ste standing at the door.


    I froze in ce.


    "Ste, since when?"


    As soon as the sex stopped, Serena''s pussy contracted tremendously, gripping my cock.


    "From earlier, the whole time."


    Now, I need to attend to this needy pussy!


    "Oppa, please, fuck my pussy ? I hate it when you stop."


    "Sorry. Just wait a moment!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish ??


    In full view of Ste, I fucked Serena with wild abandon once more.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch ?


    This was not the kind of sex to show Ste, a virgin. But now was not the time to worry about that.


    I love this pussy so much!!


    "Serena, I''m cumming inside you again!"


    "Ahh, yes¡­!!"


    *Slurp!*


    *Squirt, squirt, squirt! Squirt! Squirt! Squirt!*


    For a full 30 minutes, I filled Serena''s pussy with an unbelievable amount of cum.


    "Heh, heh¡­ *gasp*¡­ *moan*¡­"


    Serena, having a habit of tightening her pussy during orgasms, clenched my cock firmly while I came inside her.


    Ah, I feel like I could keep going forever.


    *Squirt¡­ Squirt, squirt, squirt¡­ Squirt¡­! Squirt¡­ Squirt¡­!!*


    The blonde tsundere younger sister watches with wide eyes, her shocked expression unchanging.


    As if I were assaulting Serena, I pressed her down, exposed her pussy, and thrust into her with force.


    Showing her the intense scene of our passionate coupling...


    I''m too busy with my powerful ejaction, causing my thigh muscles to spasm, to pay any attention to her.


    Serena continued to climax, herrge breasts bouncing with each pulsating thrust of my cock.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­"


    It''s impossible to pull away from Serena''s pussy while she''s in the throes of her endless orgasms.


    Shaking my hips again!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Ahhhh!!"


    "Wait, just a moment... Don''t ignore me and keep having sex!"


    "I can''t stop right now... Serena''s pussy is just too good!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    Serena doesn''t even realize Ste''s here.


    At times like this, I envy women''s bodies. Continuously reaching climax... At this rate, it seems like she''ll be climaxing for hours on end.


    I persistently thrust my shameless cock into that wet pussy.


    Pchp, pchp, pchp!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    "Serena! I love you!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    I know that Ste will go mad with jealousy, but I can''t stop. I just can''t stop loving Serena''s pussy!


    While I m my hips with incredible force, Ste watches every swing of my balls, engraving the scene in her memory.


    "You said you don''t have sex to get pregnant? We''re brother and sister!"


    Ste, who I thought would scream something like that,


    She chews on her lips, not knowing what to do. Eyes lowered, she stands there, looking ashamed.


    Neither entering nor leaving.


    Standing on an ambiguous threshold.


    I spoke while fervently pressing against Serena''s vagina.


    "Ste, don''t be rmed... This is a consensual rtionship. Ah¡­!!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ohh?? Let me go while being ravished by you."


    "Don''t say something that could be misunderstood right now, Serena!"


    "Uh, uhh? Please fill my vagina. Oppa~."


    Oh, my.


    This isn''t an act. Serena''s vagina has umted an immense stack of climaxes, tightly gripping my cock and pulsating.


    She''s clearly not in her right mind at the moment.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??


    Eventually, intoxicated by Serena''s enraptured state, I crudely insert my cock while swinging my balls.


    "What did you both agree on?"


    "Pregnant sex. Haah, having sex with Serena''s vagina!"


    "Yes? Yes? Fill your little sister''s vagina. Oppa?"


    Swoosh??


    Pressing my hips against her and releasing again?


    Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzzzzzz!


    "Haah. Ugh!!"


    Buzzzzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­"


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Squelch! Squelch!


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­ as I cum inside my sister''s pussy... Keep going. Keep going."


    "Haah¡­ Serena¡­ I''m cumming¡­"


    I continue to ejacte, rubbing my hips gently against Serena''s mound as if surfing her wetness.


    Thud¡­ Squelch! Thud! Thud!!


    I don''t want to change positions, but Ste is watching too.


    Above all, Serena was my limit.


    Enjoying the lingering sensations for a while with my cock still inside her...


    "Ah¡­ hah¡­ mmm¡­"


    Serena''s pussy tightened around my dick so much as she reached her climax.


    With my sensitive cock, I quickly reached another ejaction, falling into a dry orgasm.


    Such an incredible pussy...


    "Huh, ah¡­!"


    My breathing is disrupted.


    It wasn''t just the intense fucking of her pussy, like an aerobic exercise, that left me short of breath.


    With Serena''s pussy, I too reached a double climax with my cock.


    The best pussy might be my younger sister''s pussy that keeps on climaxing.


    My eyes unwittingly grew heavy, and my strength ebbed away. A profound sense of satisfaction washed over me.


    "¡­Ste. Go to your room."


    With my entire cock buried inside Serena''s younger sister''s cunt, which could reach a climax just by being prated, I gently rocked my hips, continuously enveloped by her tight warmth.


    Buh¡­ Brururur¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Ah, Serena¡­"


    "Mm¡­ Mmh¡­ I''ming again.


    As if in a dream, I wanted to remain inside Serena''s quivering cunt forever. Gently swaying her pulsating pussy, I tenderly continued our lovemaking.


    "Ste?"


    Her tsundere sister was still standing there in her school uniform.


    *


    EXTRA 70+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 103: Chapter 105 – The Burning Insides of the Chairman

    ''I told him to use it only under my supervision!''


    He is an unstoppable Onahole man.


    Apart from that, everything was perfect.


    Especially noteworthy was the build-up leading to closebat, which received high praise from Isabel, a master of martial arts.


    While creating a sense of urgency by giving the opponent the impression that "closebat is weak,"


    It was quite satisfying to witness him disying his exceptional martial arts skills, which could be considered his forte, at the most crucial moment.


    Moreover, when Nika, who possessed the "sticity" talent, staggered from taking a blow to the abdomen,


    This time, the corporate scouts were genuinely astonished.


    "Search Kim Sang-hyuk''s database! Quickly!"


    "Is there anything noteworthy?"


    "What kind of talent is ''character excretion''?"


    Seridwen gazed at Kim Sang-hyuk with honeyed eyes.


    She smiled beautifully, as if recalling an amusing joke known only to her.


    "Chuckle."


    "Teacher, now is not the time tough. That fellow, during the process of bing an interested student, so confidently..."


    "What''s with shouting the technique''s name? It''s adorable~."


    It was indeed an odd urrence.


    ¡­ Women can''t help butugh at the distasteful term "uterine punch."


    Although the boys may feel slightly unjust, the atmosphere is already jovial.


    No one intends to criticize Kim Sang-hyuk''s earnest call for a uterine punch.


    Even Seridwen is smiling, so it''s clear that they find it endearing.


    Isabe feels a bit uneasy.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ What are you thinking?"


    "Personality Excretion" is a vulgar and sinister power.


    Having personally witnessed the cmity¡ªthe excretion site¡ªshe is even more concerned.


    Nheless, Kim Sang-hyuk continues to move forward with sincerity.


    Isabe may not fullyprehend, but Kim Sang-hyuk''s escape route has always been the same.


    When falsely used of voyeurism by Ste, he confronted the situation with an unpretentious wrestling match.


    Even if the primary skill is "personality excretion," he confidently shouts it out with the spirit of a boys''ic.


    He honestly admits that his talent lies in being an "onahole collector."


    Isabe suddenly recalls the conversation she had with him.


    When he was coercing Kushina to excrete...


    "Let me ask you one thing. Do you think you can do it?"


    I can do it.


    I recall responding in that manner.


    Even if performingical dances was my forte, I would have done it.


    But could I have gone to such lengths?


    ''Isabe''s ludicrous dance!'' If asked whether I could wiggle my hips while doing so,


    I must admit, Ick confidence.


    "Not just anyone can do that. Mr. President."


    "Indeed. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Isabe pondered.


    ''Your dignified disy of character is not something anyone can aplish either.''


    The exchange event unfolds like an atmosphere of watching popr sports. The cheers of actual students intermingle.


    A session of thrilling incidents ur in various ces, with Kim Sang-hyuk as the protagonist.


    Everyone is captivated, unable to tear their eyes away from the engaging content.


    "Hria appears!"


    "Adjust the coordinates; zoom in!"


    The face of a beautiful red-haired female warrior, grinning arrogantly while clinging to a cliff, is magnified on the screen.


    "Have you been waiting all this time, suspended from the cliff?"


    "Incredible. She''s a first-year student!"


    "It seems like she could advance straight to the third-year level!"


    Isabe whispered to Evangeline.


    "Hria? Who''s that?"


    "She became the world bouldering champion, organized by the Hunter Association, when she was in middle school. Her talent is ''climbing''."


    "Climbing?"


    "The video of her sleeping, hanging by one finger in a gap as small as a fingernail, has garnered 30 million views."


    It was an excellent ability that harmonized well with the weapon-type masterpiece. Undoubtedly, she was a top first-year prospect. The necromancer "Kibele" also possessed amanding talent, enabling her to create her own legion using the lives of the dead as tokens. There were more than a few scouts who believed that as she grew, she would hold the greatest value among first-year students.


    "If only the daughter of the sword saint would appear!"


    "Isn''t Quintia over there?"


    Quintia was someone Isabe knew well. Having surpassed her mother''s childhood as a sword saint, Quintia boasted a talent even greater than the sword saint of that time. It was said that her ransom had already exceeded 100 million coins.


    Not appearing on the screen meant there was a high likelihood she was undertaking a different mission elsewhere.


    "Sir, has Quintia not appeared yet?"


    "He will appear at the end."


    "I spoke to the ruler of the realm, but Quintia says it''s difficult to achieve bnce."


    "Is that so?"


    As if the god from the outside was some kind of messaging app friend. Regardless, if this is considered a bnced situation, the crux of the rebellion must be Kim Sang-hyuk. And yet¡­


    ''Is he truly contemting it? Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    Isabe is well aware that Onahole Man''s primary ability is the expulsion of character. The student council president has no intention of telling him to do nothing when faced with an opponent brandishing a de.


    However¡­


    Can it be revealed without concealment?


    How will the world perceive it?


    Kim Sang-hyuk might be used and expelled from the academy.


    Nevertheless.


    "Expulsion of character!"


    As if it didn''t matter, Kim Sang-hyuk on the screen shouted out boldly!


    "Smash!"


    "Chuckle?!"


    Seridwen grins joyfully.


    While he''s an earnestly expelling character, onlookers can''t help butugh due to his innateedic demeanor.


    For some reason, Isabe felt as if her stoic expression was on the verge of crumbling.


    ''¡­I am thest face of the academy.''


    It was not only unique in spirit, but it was also a peculiar sight to see the twin sisters, who were actually strong against strikes, at a loss after receiving a single punch. The scouter was busy taking notes.


    "I can''t see it, but it seems like there''s something there."


    "There are various useful skills."


    "Is it a hybrid style thatbines magic?"


    The scouter''s eyes were sharp.


    No one precisely knew that "Transparent Onahole" Kushina was intervening in the battle. However, everyone now realizes that Kim Sang-hyuk had been concealing his skills enough to face the A-ss twin sisters until today.


    "Chairman, look at this. The number of viewers streaming on the official channel is 20 times higher than usual."


    "This quarter has been the most sessful."


    The phone Evangeline showed to the chairman revealed the current public opinion.


    "Sang-hyuk is the best bargain right now."


    Themon ss D of today''s academy


    Is there a spot left for Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend?


    "The message boards are buzzing!"


    "¡­"


    "Mr. Chairman?"


    "It''s getting too heated."


    Hiding the "personality expulsion" or not, it is drawing far too much attention from the crowd.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "All this cheering may eventually transform into usations and finger-pointing at the academy."


    Kim Sang-hyuk has now steeled himself.


    This is because the twin sisters did not surrender, even after experiencing the appetizer of a personality expulsion punch.


    Isabe has also experienced this "taste test."


    Isabe merely considered the possibility that the twin sisters might be struck by Sang-hyuk''s heartfelt expulsion punch. The memory of that day''s sensations shed in her mind, and she felt her womb constricting.


    "Don''t do it, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    All the cheering will turn into me.


    "Onahole collector Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s a match with our sisters!"


    "A contest with each other''s honor at stake!"


    In sincere mode, Kim Sang-hyuk slowly walks forward.


    Suddenly, a brilliant sh erupted, and the twin sisters, who had been running in a straight line, came to an abrupt halt.


    In that fatal opening,


    "Personality Expulsion Smash!"


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s weighty, backhanded body blow struck the twin sisters'' abdomens with explosive force.


    "Ugh!"


    A primal scream, as if all inhibitions had been cast aside, filled the screen.


    Isabe involuntarily tensed her buttocks slightly.


    Feigning a casual Kegel exercise...


    The sight of Sanbika losing control and releasing a stream of jelly-like fluid eventually made its way onto a live streaming service.


    But it didn''t end there.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s "Personality Excretion Moonlight" had taken its toll; moonlight rubber bullets struck Kannica''s abdomen. With her hips raised, Kannica expelled glistening, jewel-like jelly that oozed like molten rice cakes. Although the sound was too low to capture, the screen disyed every detail, including the moment he ced his foot on her buttocks, ensuring herplete surrender.


    Isabe''s vision swam before her eyes. The situation had changed from when she believed that bing a viin and removing herself from the equation would be enough. Now, if Kim Sang-hyuk continued this way, she, as the director, would have to bear the responsibility.


    "Rx. It wille to light someday," Seridwen said.


    "The timing is premature. The interest is too high."


    "Most bad things seem magnified due to worry."


    Isabe hoped that Kim Sang-hyuk wouldn''t be consumed by darkness and transform into the world''s most terrible viin.


    "President! Sang-hyuk is trending in real-time!"


    Isabe closed her eyes tightly. In her imagination, "Viin-hyuk" arrogantly pushed the student council president against the wall, firmly pressing her stomach as he spoke.


    "What color is the noble student council president''s jelly?"


    "Ugh¡­ Don''t press my stomach. Please¡­ stop¡­ I trusted you.


    "I have to show you... Isabe¡­"


    Embarrassed by her sudden indecent fantasy, she shook her head.


    ¡­ There''s no way I could ever lose to the viin Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "¡­ What''s the reaction? Is he confirmed as a viin?"


    Evangeline tilted her head.


    "Academy Jelly Man?"


    Instead of "Onahole Man," the public had chosen a more harmless and yful nickname: Jelly Man.


    Academy Jelly Man Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Not only was his handsome face noteworthy, but his unique ability had also be a hot topic.


    A flurry of insipid articles, each produced in under a minute, saturated the media.


    Curiously, public opinion was quite favorable.


    The situation had taken even Isabe by surprise. Who could have known that the peculiar manifestation of his powers would captivate the fickle masses?


    "It''s the top trend right now. Academy Jelly Man! And the reactions are overwhelmingly positive."


    "Really?"


    Somehow, Isabe felt a sense of relief.


    "Did you do something about it?"


    "Me? Why?"


    "I heard you were working hard to protect Kim Sang-hyuk''s life at the academy."


    "It''s not strange for me to shield him from unwanted attention or exhaustion caused by his own actions."


    That made sense.


    "Ask him. It seems like the perpetrator is approaching."


    Ethol Academy''s Chairman Wilhelm sidled up to the student council president and Seridwen.


    "Mr. Chairman?"


    "I immediately deployed the response team. A video of him acting as a hero has also been uploaded."


    "¡­"


    "The editing was done appropriately."


    It was a maniption of perception.


    Before the spread of negative public opinion, the video of "Onahole Man" was disseminated, creating a fresh and budding image of a rookie hero attending the academy. Kim Sang-hyuk''s character had somehow acquired a vulgar power, and his story was packaged as the "delightful heroics" of a handsome and sincere male student.


    "If you''re ever asked, Isabe, do me a favor. You must let them know that you''ve got a firm grip on the reins."


    "Understood."


    Now, there was no choice but to pretend that Sang-hyuk was under strict management and supervision. It was a necessary falsehood, given the academy''s circumstances.


    "It''s fortunate we managed to secure a pleasant image for you. It was easy to sway things in that direction."


    Evangeline chuckled.


    "Sang-hyuk is just so handsome!"


    "The most unexpected part is that this ability has garnered support from women."


    Could it be that as long as one is handsome, the nature of their ability¡ªeven a character w¡ªdoesn''t matter? Isabe sighed in disbelief, but deep down, she felt a sense of relief.


    Feeling relieved, however, made her feel a tinge of guilt.


    I instructed you to use the essence of your personality only when I''m overseeing.


    Yet you couldn''t restrain yourself and bestowed it upon a female student!?


    ''¡­We''ll deal with this afterward, Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    Isabe''s captivating eyes narrowed sharply as she red at Kim Sang-hyuk on the screen.


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 104: Chapter 106 – The Gum-Gum Barrage

    [Crown Seeker Pt + 15]


    Somehow, I found myself responsible for the most crucial task in this mission: ''finding the crown''. The temple''s interior was a seemingly endless path leading deeper within, and each time a door was crossed, a new room would appear. The overall darkness, reminiscent of a crypt with weak lighting, led us to believe that there could be an ambush waiting.


    "Kushina, please."


    "Yes!"


    I signaled to the transparent Onahole, Kushina, and took the lead. Kushina, who could inconspicuously observe even when visible to others, poked her head out and swayed her hips as she explored the next chamber. Meanwhile, I stood by.


    Kushina soon returned and whispered into my ear.


    "Imperial forces are keeping watch. Two on each side, left and right. Three above, one in the center."


    "Let''s go."


    There was no time for hesitation. I took a deep breath after loading my Benelli with non-lethal rubber bullets. Timed with Kushina''s entrance, I threw a stone inside.


    *Thud*, *tadadadak*...


    "What''s that?"


    "Who''s there?"


    The moment the Imperial Army''s attention was drawn.


    "Kushina, now!"


    *sh!*


    Kushina''s "sh" blinded everyone.


    In that instant, they scanned the Imperial Army''s positions and hoisted the Benelli on their shoulders.


    "Persona Expulsion."


    Target the leader of the female students first!


    "Rubber-rubber!"


    They pulled the trigger on the Benelli at a speed rivaling that of a semi-automatic weapon.


    First, two shots to the abdomen of the girl at the center!


    "Ugh!!"


    She was a member of Deherit''s squad. Her name was Atali.


    As if firing in rapid session while swiftly pumping the action, they quickly picked off the Imperial soldiers spread across both sides!


    1 kill! 2 kills! 3 kills! 4 kills!!


    "Bullet Barrage!!!"


    Let it rain¡ªa downpour of rubber bullets!


    And the inescapable power of persona expulsion!


    "Argh!"


    "Ack!"


    "Ugh!"


    The Imperial Army fell, leaving behind only screams as they spewed jelly.


    The "Rubber-Rubber Bullet Barrage" had ended.


    "Be an Onahole."


    [Ordinary Imperial Army Onahole]


    [A soldier''s onahole] The material is tough, and the protrusions are uniformly distributed. It seems to be better than the mass-produced ones.


    [Rarity D+]


    [Tightness C Durability B] Warmth C Responsiveness D]


    [Imperial Army Onahole collected!]


    [Added to the Onahole Collection Encyclopedia]


    [Strength +3]


    [Stamina +3]


    The on-hole collection bonus is always a pleasure.


    It''s a great benefit since it''s treated separately from leveling up stats.


    I could confirm that the remaining Atali was a student at the academy, not an Imperial Army NPC.


    "Raise your hand if you don''t want to be an onahole."


    "What, what, Onahole?"


    I aim with the glock and shout!


    "Hands up!"


    "Ah, I surrender!"


    Atali hurriedly kneels and raises her hands like a child.


    That''s right. Good girl.


    "How did D-ss Kim Sang-hyuk make it this far?"


    "Wear the ring and leave."


    "¡­"


    Atali clenches her mouth shut and remains stubborn.


    "You''re not leaving? Do you want to perform a fantastic jelly show with your buttocks like twin sisters?!"


    "Eek! I''ll do it, I promise! Please, just not the butt jelly show."


    Atali pleads, rubbing her palms together in front of me.


    "Sigh."


    I didn''t want to resort to threats either.


    However, he forcefully threatened her because it was not enjoyable to embed reinforced bullets into the female student''s body.


    Atali was eliminated from the exchange match.


    [Strategic Victory, Pt+5]


    [Exceptional Technique Pt+10]


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activated]


    I''ll catch up with her in an instant!


    "Kushina. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    With a Glock equipped with a Surefire, I advance, fully illuminating the poorly lit dungeon interior.


    I found Deherit in a narrow corridor inside the temple.


    She was waiting for me.


    "Deherit Ade! Hands up, it''s the FBI!"


    "Damn it! What FBI? I am Kim Sang-hyuk, the onahole collector!"


    As I chased her down the long hallway, a pir of fire suddenly surged in front of me.


    Whoa!


    "Argh!?"


    This wretch!


    "Did you n on turning me into a pile of charcoal?!"


    "It''s not enough firepower to turn you into charcoal. Stop overreacting! You''ll just end up with numerous blisters all over your body!"


    "You really¡­!"


    Could she ''identally'' have a personality disorder?


    I fall to my knees and aim the Glock directly at Deherit''s back!


    Bang! Bang!


    "me barrier!"


    Deherit deftly concealed herself behind the irregr, protruding tombstones that resembled lumbar vertebrae, a barrier of mes obscuring my vision as she sprinted away. I gave chase, and upon entering the next room, a fiery downpour rained from the ceiling.


    "Tch!"


    I nimbly evaded the fiery onught.


    "Kushina! Are you alright?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Kushina, however, seemed to be suffering from the intense heat. Her talent for revealing vulnerabilities was ill-suited against Deherit''s mastery over fire. I needed to find an opening.


    Deherit nced my way, a sinister smirk on her face as she clutched a zing inferno in both hands.


    "Now that I think about it, I have absolutely no reason to flee from a wretch like you," she taunted.


    "Hey, do you have some terrible memories with Onahole or something?"


    "This is a matter of honor! This academy is no ce for a nobody like you!"


    "Shall we have a duel without any interference? How about that?"


    I lowered my gun and posed the question.


    "A one-on-one battle, like true warriors. Let''s see whoes out on top."


    "Agreed!"


    Deherit Ade began to amass an even greater concentration of fiery power.


    "Kushina!"


    Kushina dashed forward and delivered a drop-kick to Ade''s torso as she was casting a spell.


    "Take that! Onahole kick!"


    "Ugh, what!?"


    Forget one-on-one!


    I charged ahead and stomped relentlessly on Deherit.


    "Onahole Doppelganger Combat Technique!"


    Unleashing a group attack!


    Thwack! Thwack!


    "Gah, oof, ah!?"


    "I can''t stand you either! Let''s see how you like it!"


    Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!!


    Deherit curled her body and cried out, exposed to the unrelenting onught from Kushina and me.


    "You said it''d be one-on-one, you cowardly..."


    "You were never alone to begin with!"


    "Dragon''s breath, the pir of fire!"


    Kushina and I evaded the zing column and retreated.


    Deherit, battered and bruised, looked our way with swollen eyes, gasping for air.


    "Take a breather."


    I aimed at her with my Benelli and issued a warning.


    "Next round is ''Moonlight''."


    "I refuse to admit defeat! Do you think I''ll lose to a D-ss on-hole collector? I am Deherit Ade!"


    "Then keep your eyes peeled."


    Just as I was about to force Deherit to retreat with the ''Moonlight Bullet,'' a familiar sensation of time stopping seeped through my body.


    Huh?


    Enn-chan, the goddess of erotic games?


    Was this the right moment for her to appear?


    Just as I was about to stylishly finish off Benelli, a tiny blonde goddess peeked out.


    "Sang-hyuk, why aren''t you activating the personality extraction?"


    "Why should I? I can win without activating it."


    "But it''s a waste. You can create an onahole with Deherit''s jelly."


    "¡­"


    What are you saying, oh goddess?


    "Make an onahole and use it where..."


    "Well, you can sell it at a high price. As punishment for making Sang-hyuk suffer, let the extracted personality be used by a devilish cock until it bes a mere rag."


    "Since when did OnaAka be so gruesome?! We don''t do such terrible things to our peers."


    "Did you know you can insert the extracted personality into a female onaholoid and make it submit to the pleasure of a vagina?!"


    "¡­"


    I lowered my gun, momentarily dumbfounded.


    Oh, Lord.


    Have mercy on this lewd and corrupted soul.


    That very thought made me, a lifelong non-believer, start seeking divine guidance.


    "I don''t want to do such a thing to a being with male chromosomes."


    "Huh? If I were to insert my personality into an onaholoid and transform it into a vagina, I could engage in scenarios like, ''Why did I be a woman?'' and ''Ah, Sang-hyuk''s cock feels so much better now''?"


    "Argh! Shit! Don''t make me envision that!"


    I cursed wholeheartedly for the first time in a while.


    This goddess had appeared after such a long time, and this is what she suddenly brings up!


    No way¡­


    "In a game, why would you constantly pair me with filthy male characters? Were you nning to introduce such bizarre content?"


    For the first time, I empathized with Deherit.


    "You could modify their personality to make them believe they were actually women."


    "Would you really create such malicious content?!"


    Enn clicked her tongue as if she had no clue.


    "You still haven''t outgrown your innocent shell, have you, Sang-hyuk? Trembling over such a mild y."


    "It''s about shedding the human shell!"


    "Aw~. The y of turning a man into a vagina and making his cock submit can be quite enjoyable too.


    "That''s because you''re a woman."


    Frankly, I feel disgusted just by the thought of it.


    "Because I''m straight. That kind of content won''t do."


    "Even if a robber points a gun at his head and says, ''Turn Deherit into a pussy and screw her, or I''ll shoot''?"


    "Would there even be such a robber?"


    "Tsk. Sang-hyuk, your use of jelly is far too clean. Are you satisfied just watching a female student thering herself in the gooey substance?"


    Satisfied?


    It''s already overly stimting.


    A blonde beauty is baring her porcin derriere and rolling her eyes back as she spreads the gooey jelly over herself.


    That''s already more than stimting enough.


    "Technically, it''s not just about watching."


    "It would be really great if you could try a bit more variety."


    "Enough with the advice; get in there. You rascal."


    "Don''t forget, you can always use fetio and instant shameless mating anywhere, okay?"


    "¡­"


    Whenever I forget, he reminds me.


    "You can obtain her beautiful pussy right away, you know?"


    "Leave before I use it on you."


    "Kyaa~~!"


    The time stop is released.


    Before any other thoughts could take hold, I fired the moonlit rubber bullet into Deherit''s thigh.


    *Crash!!*


    "Argh!!"


    Deherit''s thigh veins might have all burst. She copses with a tremendous noise.


    "I won, Deherit."


    "Damn it. Damn it¡­!!"


    Frustrated, Deherit ms her fist onto the ground. In the world of men, that would have been enough.


    By now, even she must havee to her senses. It must have been excruciatingly painful for someone so used to spewing verbal abuse. Leaving Deherit behind, drooling and panting in pain, I ran to find the crown. Fortunately, the rebel NPCs were guarding it without a scratch.


    "f!"


    "Ah, brother! You''re here? Look at what we''ve found."


    [Crown Acquired: Pt + 100]


    [Queen''s Crown Acquired]


    It''s a beautiful tiara, adorned with countless jewels. I carefully lifted it, taking care not to damage it.


    [Dungeon Clear!]


    [The Rebels Have Obtained the Crown!]


    "Carry!"


    "Yay!"


    *p!*


    I shared a high-five of joy with Kushina.


    "Are we done here?"


    "Let''s go clean up the remaining Imperial forces."


    Our transparent Onahole has been incredibly helpful.


    Kushina grinned sheepishly, as if deciphering the look in my eyes.


    "Should I provide more magical assistance if it proves helpful?"


    "It hasn''t been long since you were granted agility."


    "Ah, I''m your loyal servant. I''ll transform into a more useful Onahole."


    "Let''s go and wrap things up!"


    I firmly pressed Kushina into the onaben.


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 105: Chapter 107 – Serena’s Play

    "Phew¡­"


    Serena lowered her bow, having confirmed with her own eyes that the twin sisters had been defeated. There was no point in providing supporting fire any longer. She had managed to help the twins fight without being disturbed by the mage, as much as she could.


    ''I confirmed my brother''s affiliation...''


    She had no intention of harming her brother, but somehow their affiliations had ended up on opposing sides. It was good news for Serena that her squad members, Sol and Sarika, were with her brother. However, she couldn''t simply run off to join the Imperial Army wearing a name tag.


    Serena decided to do her best in her current position. She knew her brother would wee her efforts.


    "¡­Lena."


    But she couldn''t help feeling heavy-hearted. She had fired her arrows in a way that wouldn''t directly hit her brother, but still...


    "Serena, are you listening?"


    "Ah. Brigid¡­"


    Brigid, who approached from behind, was a first-year student like Serena. She was a female student d in heavy armor so thick that her school uniform waspletely hidden from view.


    "Let''s head to the battlefield as well."


    "Alright. You go first. I''ll follow."


    Serena, ying as an Imperial Army yer alongside Brigid, who possessed strong defensive abilities, managed to earn more than 100 points in just two rounds. She had been hoping that her brother would be part of the Imperial Army, but now she knew he belonged to the opposing faction.


    *Whoosh.*


    Serena aimed her bow at the back of Brigid''s head.


    "Don''t me yourself for the twin sisters'' loss just now. Go and lend your strength to the others; they''ll appreciate it."


    "Okay¡­"


    Brigid likely knew that Serena''s brother was Kim Sang-hyuk, yet she showed no suspicion or doubt. It seemed like she never even considered the possibility of Serena turning against her.


    Serena couldn''t bring herself to shoot an arrow at the back of her fellow tanker''s head, a person who had such pure and unwavering faith in her.


    ''I can''t change roles by hurting others.''


    Serena truly loved her brother, but this time, it seemed like she had no choice but to resent the divine force that had ced them on opposing sides.


    "¡­Sigh¡­"


    "¡­Serena. You really do love your brother, don''t you?"


    Serena was taken aback.


    "Did you just figure it out?"


    "Yes. A tank must be able to detect the signs of an attack before anyone else."


    Brigid, the female warrior. Her worth in the database was 1.13 million coins.


    Possessing a talent for "protecting allies" that surpassed anyone else''s, she had already noticed Serena''s change of heart.


    She was merely pretending not to know.


    "Why didn''t you do anything?"


    "Brigid has protected me all this time. I couldn''t repay such kindness by bing an enemy."


    "Your brother really likes Serena, doesn''t he?"


    "¡­"


    Serena''s cheeks flushed red.


    "I''d like it if he did... We''ve actually been out of sync for quite some time."


    "I''m envious. I''m an only child, so I''ve always thought it would be nice to have a dependable older brother."


    "I''m sorry for having those ill feelings, Brigid."


    "There is no need to apologize. We''re more family than friends."


    Family. The warmth of the word filled their hearts.


    "I''m d it was just role y, Serena."


    "Really?"


    "What would have happened if it hadn''t been a situational y?"


    As Brigid walked ahead, she spoke these words with heavy meaning.


    "If Serena''s brother might truly die if she didn''t betray him, then Serena would have had to harm me, right?"


    "...."


    It was an incredibly astute observation.


    Though not all high-level dungeons impose rules in the form of power struggles,


    There could be a horrifying situation where one would have to let someone dear to them die to save a sibling''s life.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It''s just a habit of mine."


    "It''s alright. I''ve grown somewhat used to it."


    Brigid always had the habit of contemting the worst possible scenarios.


    This was the secret to maintaining herposure during trying times.


    "Follow the carriage!"


    "Yes! Chief of Staff, Brigid!"


    Serena and Brigid, leading dozens of Imperial Army NPCs and a prisoner carriage, moved towards the main force.


    The fierce battle between Necromancer Kibele and Climbing Master Hria was still raging within the main unit.


    Other academy students were also fighting valiantly, but these two were the most conspicuous.


    The two fought with divine fervor through an unstable terrain akin to a chain bridge.


    Brigid drew her massive shield, pressing it firmly against her body, and exhaled deeply.


    "Secure the sniping position, Serena. I''ll protect you no matter whoes."


    "I''m sorry, Brigid."


    "Serena?"


    Serena halted, wearing a sad expression.


    Sensing a different atmosphere, Brigid grew tense.


    She couldn''t help but feel uneasy, having witnessed the power of herrade Serena up close until now.


    "Have you decided to go to your family?"


    "I won''t harm Brigid. We''re allies."


    "I''m not so vulnerable as to be defeated by a holding-back attack. What will you do?"


    If Serena betrays her, Brigid has only one course of action.


    To prevent Serena''s sniping from piercing Cybele, the very heart of the Imperial Army''s main force,


    She has no choice but to desperately restrain herself here.


    An intense energy circted between the two.


    "What if this wasn''t a staged drama?" Brigid asked.


    "Yes."


    "I know someone who would brave any danger for their sibling. I''m going to set that person free from now on."


    "¡­?"


    Serena aimed her bow at the wheel of the well-running prisoner carriage and sent it flying with a single shot. As the carriage tilted to one side, the hastily covered tent fell open, revealing a hooded female student within.


    "Who¡­? There was no one like an academy student here!"


    Brigid''s confusion was only momentary. The female student pushed her hood back, unveiling her radiant blonde hair and striking red eyes. Ste grinned as she locked eyes with Serena.


    "Serena. I''ve been patient for so long. I¡­"


    "You did well."


    Serena then turned to Brigid.


    "Didn''t you notice? During the first round''s ''Operation to Capture the Rebels'', I secretly allowed Ste to sneak in."


    "You let the rebels in? You''ve been betraying the Imperial Army like a spy since then!?"


    "Ha, what a pathetic thought."


    Ste shone brightly, standing out among the damp and dejected captive NPCs.


    "I was originally unaffiliated, you know? From the very beginning, I killed both rebels and imperial soldiers alike as soon as the opportunity arose."


    Unaffiliated.


    Ste was chaos personified, belonging to no one side. There were asional academy students of this kind.


    In a dungeon where the discipline of dividing forces and battling against one another was enforced, there was a person who dered, "No? I won''t be part of any faction."


    This individual possessed an extreme spirit of defiance. For them, teamwork was never an option from the start. Duringbative exchanges, they would often stand alone in peculiar ces, exerting their utmost strength before eventually sumbing to madness. Such a troublesome anomaly was right here.


    "This is less like spying and more like..."


    Serena chuckled softly.


    "An alliance of sisters for our beloved brother. Once it''s confirmed whether our brother is a rebel or an imperial soldier, I''ll inform you and have him dropped off at the most advantageous point."


    "¡­So, then¡­"


    Are you going to release Ste here? Brigid tensed up, acutely aware of Ste''s formidable reputation. Ste was a magician with A-ss magical prowess, akin to Deherit, one of the current Imperial Army generals. If such an asymmetric force were to be unleashed here...


    "So, Serena."


    With a cool demeanor, Ste effortlessly tore apart the prisoner''s cell using a burst of her magical power and stepped outside.


    The Imperial Army NPCs simultaneously aimed their spears at her, but she didn''t even blink.


    "Which side does your brother belong to?"


    "The rebels."


    "Isn''t Serena going with them?"


    "I''ve already fired, haven''t I? I''ll take responsibility for this situation till the end."


    Stretched out.


    Ste yawned and stretched.


    "You''re so earnest, Serena. You could just ignore that and go help your brother."


    "¡­ You keep calling him ''brother.'' Ste, you''re adorable."


    "Ah, umm! Brother! I''ll be on your side!"


    "Ste, it''s been a while since we had a battle like this. Don''t you think we should gather some PT?"


    Serena knew Ste wouldn''t listen, but she tried anyway.


    Ste snorted, seemingly uninterested.


    "Being on my brother''s side is the top priority. Even if I end up fighting, he''s a D-ss brother. He can''t afford to get hurt anywhere, can he?"


    Straight to her brother''s side.


    Thrown out as an independent since the first round, the only thing she had pursued with 0 Pt was the safety of her brother''s arms.


    "Did you see that? Brigid."


    Serena knew.


    "I''m going to set free the fearless Ste. That''s my choice."


    "...Hmph."


    Even the greatest Brigids in the world cannot outwit an A-ss wizard.


    The one thing tankers despise the most are wizards.


    Magic, by its nature, is impossible to evade and will alwaysnd a hit. Additionally, its power is so great that if struck head-on, one''s nose is bound to break.


    "Serena is toying with the Imperial Army. I''ll be the one to save her brother."


    "Fight on, Ste!"


    "Got it, understood?"


    Ste dered as she wrapped her body in red lightning, erasing the blizzard and snowfield with her own power.


    "Step aside."


    "¡­ I can''t let you go. You''re nning to annihte the Imperial Army."


    "You know me well."


    "Serena intends to let it happen."


    Serena nodded. She had unleashed a ferocious beast devoted solely to her brother, so there was no need to dirty her own hands.


    "Yes. This is for the best."


    "For the best? We are the Imperial Army! We must find a way to stop this situation."


    "Engaging in battle with dangerous independent criminals during an operation is a significant loss for the Imperial Army, Brigid."


    Serena once again emphasized that Ste was an independent.


    "If we do nothing, you and all the Imperial forces here will survive, but


    if we obstruct Ste''s path..."


    "We''ll scorch them all."


    "We shouldn''t risk fire and water alike. Let''s keep our distance. Earn a moderate amount of Pt while ying the Imperial Army''s game."


    "¡­Ugh¡­"


    Capturing rebels boosts the Imperial Army''s Pt.


    But the current independent criminal, Ste, who freely pursues her own game with 0 Pt... From the perspective of a yer who excels in role-ying, she''s akin to a bomb that must be avoided.


    Enteringbat would lead to immense losses.


    and even in victory, the rewards would be meager. A bomb with no realpensation.


    Knowing that this bomb would eventually strike the Imperial Army''s headquarters, Brigid had no choice but to concede.


    "I lost, Serena."


    "What loss? We won together!"


    Serena firmly grasped Brigid''s hand.


    "Let''s let Ste go and take a brief rest here, shall we? After all, we still have the third round to do together."


    Serena captivated those around her with a sweet and charming smile, as if to say, "We''re stillpanions, aren''t we? ?" Brigid, feeling as though she''d been beguiled by a cunning fox, unwittingly trudged out of the way.


    "You''ve made a wise decision, Brigid."


    "¡­"


    The ability to shape such scenarios was extraordinary. Brigid realized that the most dreadful situation had befallen the Imperial Army. All of this was orchestrated by a girl with enigmatic raven hair and a beautiful, smiling face.


    ''I''ve already been ensnared by her.''


    The Empire was not the homnd Brigid needed to protect. It was merely a nation caught up in the midst of a grand performance. Thus, in this situation, rather than confronting Ste¡ªan unaffiliated A-ss ruffian¡ªit was far more preferable for Brigid to conclude the exchange by siphoning the rebellion''s strength alongside Serena, who acted as a safeguard.


    This was a reality she had no choice but to ept, even if it was repugnant to her. In the end, Serena, a proud yer in her brother''s eyes, ensured Brigid remained unharmed and indirectly aided him by releasing Ste.


    I had prepared for these three challenges from the very first round and aplished them all.


    Brigid couldn''t help but be continually amazed by Serena''s innocent visage.


    "It took me quite a while to understand with my mind."


    "There are some good aspects to it being a role y, right?"


    "Yes."


    It was none other than Brigid, who was fortunate that it was a role-y scenario.


    If she had been a warrior risking her life to protect her country, she would have fought Ste to the bitter end and fallen.


    The one forced to choose between life and death was none other than Brigid herself.


    When she came to understand all of this, Brigid couldn''t help but tremble with fear internally.


    ''¡­Let''s not make Serena an enemy.''


    Ste storms onto the battlefield.


    With a cataclysmic thunderbolt...


    **Whoooooooooong!!**


    "Kuh!?"


    Kibele is taken aback. It''s because she was overpowered by an unaffiliated sorceress who didn''t even know the rear of the imperial army.


    ''I can''t escape like this!''


    "Wow~ Reinforcements have arrived!"


    Hryughs crudely and charges toward Kibele.


    "Kibele! Face me!"


    "K, Kuh! Step back!"


    "If you win, I''lly you down and caress your breasts!"


    "Stop that nonsense!"


    It didn''t matter how many undead legions were summoned; they were powerless against the devil''s lightning.


    "Brigid, where is Brigid?!"


    The Brigid troops remained motionless.


    A sinking feeling washed over Cybele, and her vision blurred.


    At that moment,


    Kim Sang-hyuk returned.


    "Gum-gum, barrage of bullets!"


    Pew-pew-pew!


    [Imperial Army Rebel Ratio Copse]


    [Rebels'' Victory]


    [Crown Holder, Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Moving to the Neutral Zone]


    "Hria! See you in Round 3! I won''t let you off!"


    "Ha! Our ss D senior is better than your general, isn''t he?"


    "You picked the wrong team!"


    The dungeon crumbled away.


    [Round 2 Contribution: 1st ce Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [1st ce: Kim Sang-hyuk, 245 points]


    [2nd ce, Quintia, 188 points]


    [3rd ce: Serena, 133 points]


    [4th ce, Brigid, 124 points]


    ¡­


    This time, the contribution rankings were disyed, and the lowest rank was revealed.


    [34th ce, Ste, 0 points]


    "Why do I have 0 points? I just captured twenty Imperial soldiers. These game rules are truly bizarre!"


    Ste stamped her feet in protest, even as the dungeon was being dismantled.


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 106: Chapter 108 – King God Emperor Kim Sang-hyuk

    "Ste?"


    In a blizzard, amidst the snow-coveredndscape, I shouted a barrage of rubber bullets and met my blonde younger sister.


    "Ah, big brother!"


    "Uh, don''te any closer. Are you with the Imperial Army?"


    "I''m on your side, big brother!"


    "Really? Are you going to use the realm of beauty?"


    At the mention of the realm of beauty, Ste raises both hands in a gesture of surrender,ughing happily.


    "I''m unaffiliated! Didn''t you see me capturing the Imperial soldiers?"


    "True Queen. What should we do?"


    Sol hums thoughtfully, resting her chin in her hand.


    Zap.


    "If you don''t ept me, I''ll cause a ruckus. Isolde."


    Uh-oh. This one, trying to be the electric mouse Pok¨¦mon Pika¡ð?


    It''s not as refined as Serena participating in the game, but how can you not find my younger sister, who insists on always being by her brother''s side, adorable?


    I think they''re both so endearing.


    Even though they belong to different factions, Serena''s bond with her siblings is stronger.


    Ste, who just shouts that she''ll unconditionally be on my side.


    The two have different ways of expressing their love and personalities, but I cherish them both.


    "Ste, at least put on an act! Can''t we simply ask to be epted?"


    Isolde said.


    "An A-list wizard is doing it for us, so I''m sure we''ll be epted."


    ¡­ I think I understand why Ste has no friends.


    Sol seemed to empathize.


    Thank you, Sol.


    "With the power of the True Queen, I ept you as a member of the Rebellion."


    Boom!


    Immediately, Ste embraced me.


    As the snowyndscape was being dismantled, the remaining imperial forces showed no signs of hostility.


    It was the same with Cybele.


    "Aren''t you going to wrap this up?"


    "Me?"


    I responded to the question from a bespectacled junior I hadn''t met before while stroking Ste''s head.


    "It would be nice to continue together. It''s so exhausting to fight while the dungeon is being demolished."


    The situation isn''t as dire as before.


    Hi forcefully patted my back.


    "The front is good, but the back is a little. ''I''m tired'' seems manly. Thud, thud, senior."


    "Manly, you say..."


    This junior really has no filter.


    I had thought we were close same-sex friends when they barged in.


    "Regardless¡­ thank you."


    Kibele lowered her head in gratitude toward me.


    "For what? I didn''t attack you either."


    "I''ve known from the beginning that you''re not that kind of person. It''s not surprising."


    "Heh,pliments do feel nice."


    Judging by the nuance, it seems Hi has simplified the situation.


    In any case, the surviving academy students move to the neutral zone before proceeding to the next stage.


    [Wee to Neutral Zone B-30322]


    [Authorization Granted: En]


    Huh?


    Was the neutral zone always like this? When I returned after finishing the first round, it was an entirely achromatic space.


    Now the sky is blue, and the temperature is just perfect.


    Truly, we were weed by the most optimal weather, which would seem impossible without a simtion.


    Having been in such cold spaces up until now, the warm sunlight feels as if it''s seeping into my body.


    Everyone looks around, shaking the snow off their uniforms.


    ''A vige¡­?''


    It was a quaint vige withrge trees growing in the center.


    The setting for "Exchange War" was a fantasy world that didn''t stray far from the Middle Ages.


    It was different here. To ask if it was entirely modern would be somewhat ambiguous. It resembled a film set created to capture the essence of a bygone era.


    Numerous houses lined the streets, yet they didn''t appear to be inhabited.


    "What is this ce?"


    Was I the only one who had never seen anything like it before? Everyone else seemed equally perplexed, their gazes darting around the unfamiliar surroundings. As I waited for an exnation, time seemed to freeze, and a blonde goddess peeked out from behind a corner.


    It was Enn, making her second appearance of the day.


    "Enn?"


    "This is a resting area. I''ve unlocked a nice spot for us."


    "And that''s all there is to it?"


    "Oh, I simply wish for Sang-hyuk to enjoy the world of OnaAka morefortably. You know what I mean?"


    Hmmm¡­ At first nce, the area seemed harmless, making it unlikely that any monsters would emerge. In truth, Enn just wanted me to y without restraint. There was a condition that would trigger seizures if one consumed something akin to a sweet potato.


    "Since when did you start lecturing about treating jelly more harshly?"


    "Oh, that¡­"


    En wiggled her fingers.


    "Looking back, I think I was a bit presumptuous this time... So I wanted to apologize.


    "¡­Huh?"


    Did she just arrange a resting area to apologize?


    "You''ve been a bit arroganttely. It''s not just a day or two."


    "Uh¡­"


    I understand what she means.


    "I enjoy Sang-hyuk''s y. I hope you don''t misunderstand that part. Having sex with your sister''s friend in the tent was also quite thrilling.


    "Ah, I see."


    The atmosphere turns awkward.


    It''s a little embarrassing to bring up past sexual experiences. Where is she going with this?


    "¡­ I am a bit dissatisfied that you didn''t discipline Sarika, who was trying to preserve her virginity, with a cross-breeding press.


    "Pfft."


    I knew it.


    She wouldn''t be herself if she held back her perverted feedback.


    "Why are youughing?"Sang-hyuk!"


    "I understand how you feel. That''s why I find it endearing."


    "Ugh¡­"


    En is just a pervert. She''s not a goddess who forces me into things I dislike.


    It''s not exactly forcing... Should I say she strongly persuades?


    There have been numerous asions when En has inspired my perverse side.


    "I want to see more... Sang-hyuk''s depraved sex inspires me.


    "¡­"


    Why does it feel so extraordinary all of a sudden?


    Upon witnessing En''s shyness, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Yes.


    "We inspire each other, it seems."


    "¡­Indeed!"


    "But with a goddess as deviant as you, I would imagine you''ve seen plenty of such things."


    "Have you ever seen anything like this, Sang-hyuk?"


    "I¡­?"


    Well, through adult films...


    No, I knew exactly what En was referring to.


    "I''ve never seen such beautiful heroines gasping for breath."


    "¡­Exactly. I''ve never seen it either. And I''m not even a man."


    Looking back¡­ Using cheats to bewitch women and having sex with them, as if knocking them down with my cock,


    The emergence of the new Sang-hyuk was a product of pure chance.


    The monstrous alpha male was born from the desperate need to find a solution when En identally summoned me.


    That is who I am.


    In the shell that contained Kim Sang-hyuk, a man obsessed with pure love and far from the image of an alpha male, there was an undeniable sense of incongruity.


    "Ona, what was it like originally?"


    "OnaAka was a challenging simtion game... The protagonist''s physical abilities weren''t as powerful as they are now, and he didn''t possess infinite stamina.


    "That sounds like an enticing adult game."


    Isn''t infinite stamina practically a given?


    "¡­"


    Enn seemed quite upset.


    "Sang-hyuk, are you implying that my game isn''t appealing?"


    Ah, she''s getting agitated.


    "Would I have continued like this since the second week if I wasn''t captivated? Honestly, I feel like I''m going insane."


    It''s not like I haven''t formed a connection here either. The ce is teeming with beautiful female students who can''t help but attract the attention of men.


    "Hmm."


    "However, I think (New) Sang-hyuk had the right idea when it came to creating the male character."


    Well, there are benefits to be gained from it as well.


    "It''s incredibly difficult to hold back from ejacting inside."


    "Ah, then this is for you!"


    sh!


    The goddess of Yagem raises something that gleams brilliantly.


    I thought another mishap had urred.


    "Voil¨¤! ¡¸Pregnancy Guaranteed: Cream Pie!"


    I had expected something like automatic contraception or condom creation.


    "Nah. That''s not fun. Creampies are only thrilling when there''s a risk of pregnancy."


    He seems to have his own unique philosophy.


    "Even with condom creation, there''s no excitement in having your woman fetch condoms for you!"


    What kind of thrill is that? I couldn''tprehend his philosophy.


    "Now, as for this power! It can force a woman to ovte during sex, ensuring she bes pregnant with Sang-hyuk''s potent semen."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying? You''re restraining yourself because you can''t impregnate a female student who has a bright future ahead."


    Why give a guaranteed pregnancy skill to someone like that?


    "I don''t think I''ll have much use for this either."


    "Sang-hyuk, you don''t know what you''re talking about. Didn''t I tell you? Every heroine is happiest when they''re by your side!"


    "¡­ ."


    Sang-hyuk thought of Ste''s smiling face. It wasn''t an entirely unpersuasive statement she made.


    "This is the main premise of *OnaAka*." She said.


    "The major premise..."


    "Do you really think, just because a woman is good at studying, smart, and strong, that she''d be truly happy living a life of battling monsters? Huh? True happiness lies in getting pregnant by someone like you, Sang-hyuk, and raising a cute baby, right?"


    "Would all women think like that? For example, the student council president"


    "Pfft!"


    She was tantlyughing at him.


    "Do you think the student council president would continue her heroic activities even if she were pregnant with your child?"


    "Well, it seems like she might."


    The student council president was a rare and genuine example.


    "Ah, I really don''t understand women''s hearts."


    "Isabe is a true-blue hero. I don''t think she''d give up her career just because she got pregnant by a man."


    "Want to bet? Bet!?"


    "¡­"


    Why was she so brimming with confidence?


    Anyway¡­


    "Unwanted pregnancies make everyone unhappy."


    "Then go ahead and ask. Ask the heroines."


    "Huh?"


    "Is it truly an unwanted pregnancy?"


    ¡­?


    I''ve never considered that before.


    Well, even in an academy, it''s obvious that getting pregnant identally during one''s student days would spell disaster. I had that thought.


    Was I too inflexible?


    "I''m certain you''ll impregnate me. I can''t wait to be pregnant with Sang-hyuk''s potent seed."


    Gasp.


    I suddenly snapped to my senses.


    "You, are you... indulging in dirty talk now?!"


    "Ah. You caught me!"


    "As if my school life would be peaceful after impregnating all the girls around me within a year!"


    "Ah~~ Unprotected sex is essential for perverted pleasures."


    Just doing it with Onahole is stimting enough!


    "Get inside. Hurry. Ugh."


    "Anyway¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Yes?"


    Enn shyly spoke.


    "I like you. So, please continue as the protagonist of OnaAka."


    "Alright. I got it."


    She''s a small, adorable goddess who asionally goes overboard due to her perverse philosophy.


    But she''s still my goddess who takes care of me.


    I should be lenient, even if there are times when she crosses the line.


    After the temporal suspension gradually dissipated, I found myself with the opportunity to speak first as everyone else nced around, taking in their surroundings.


    "It''s a neutral zone, so there shouldn''t be any danger. Let''s take our time and explore what''s here."


    [Entering the final round in 54,000 seconds]


    We have 15 hours this time around.


    We dived in on Wednesday morning, and now it''s Thursday afternoon... The final round will begin on Friday morning.


    As Yuuna mentioned, it truly takes several days. Moreover, I have a premonition that I''ll encounter Yuuna in the final round.


    ''Where did my dungeon wife go?''


    *Sigh*


    I managed to recover Henna, but it''s regrettable that I''ve been separated from Yuuna.


    Normally, in situations like this, lovers would be able to contact each other through their smartphones. However, the only one who can use a phone here is Isolde, having enhanced hers with the power of the Demon Beast.


    "Should we search for a hospital first?"


    "Who''s injured?"


    Ste peeks out from beside me.


    "Sarika''s hurting a bit. It''ll be difficult for her to walk, so give her a piggyback ride."


    As I offered my back to Sarika, she hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    "S-Senpai¡­ I''m okay."


    "Hurry up and get on my back. You got hurt because you took the hit for me."


    "..."


    Since she said she took the hit instead of me, Ste also gestured for her to get on quickly.


    "Then, please excuse me."


    I hoisted Sarika onto my back.


    The softness of Sarika''s breasts and her gentle warmth transferred to my back.


    Carrying a girl in a skirt has quite an erotic sensation. Is it because my brain is corrupt?


    No, that''s not it.


    The problem was that just moments ago, we were discussing something about vaginal ejaction.


    My cock seemed to be saying, ''Is it now? Brother?'' As it tried to raise its head, I diverted my thoughts elsewhere.


    "Sang-hyuk, there''s a ce that looks like a hospital over there."


    "It really does."


    It has a familiarity like that of a local hospital.


    Will the door be open? When I approached the entrance of the building, a terminal for card ess was installed next to the door, for some reason.


    "What''s this?"


    Henna inquired with a puzzled look.


    I''m not sure either.


    "It seems to be on every door of the building."


    If it''s a resting ce for us, it should be open.


    As I was pondering if there was any means of entry...


    "Ste, show me your student ID."


    "Huh? Alright."


    This card is the only one we always carry with us.


    We use it for payments during lunch, and it''s the exact size of a check card.


    *Beep*.


    As anticipated, the card terminal read Ste''s card.


    [Card information verified]


    [Pt 0 points, Untouchable confirmed]


    [Unable to unlock]


    "Untouchable¡­ What?!"


    Isolde and Sarika burst intoughter.


    Ah¡­ So that''s how the system works.


    Sarika, still riding on my back, is shaking withughter.


    "Are you discriminating against people based on points? Hey! I''ll give you a coin. Open it with a coin!"


    [Coins are not epted.]


    The AI is so clever.


    *Fzzzt*!!


    Ste immediately shot electricity at the door, seemingly thinking she could break it down and enter.


    However¡­


    [Attack behavior detected]


    [Nullified]


    Ste''s attack magic dissipated into thin air.


    Who would have thought that an old hospital door could withstand Ste''s attack magic?


    If the set had been crafted by an external deity themselves, such a scenario would have been usible.


    Humiliated, Ste trudged towards me, her steps heavy and devoid of strength.


    "Brother, they''re being too reckless."


    "Don''t worry. The PT monster, Kim Sang-hyuk, is here. I''ll step inst, so everyone give it a try."


    I couldn''t help but wonder how many points were needed to activate a hospital.


    I approached Henna first and swiped her student ID.


    [Card Information Verified]


    [Pt. 33 points, ordinary citizen]


    [Unlocking is not possible.]


    Henna had 33 points, insufficient to unlock the hospital''s features.


    She retreated with a sullen expression.


    "I wasn''t enough."


    Next was True Queen Sol.


    [Card Information Verified]


    [PT 51 points, ordinary citizen]


    [Unlocking is not possible.]


    "Can''t ordinary citizens use the hospital?"


    "It seems using the hospital and unlocking the hospital are considered separate things, senior."


    "I see."


    So it could be used if someone else unlocked it, right?


    "Since my points are simr to Sol''s, it''s now your turn, senior."


    "Alright."


    As I presented my student ID, an odd tension spread among the female staff.


    [Beep]


    [Card information verified]


    [Pt 245 points.]. [Rank 1 King God Emperor Kim Sang-hyuk confirmed]


    [Unlocking]


    ¡­ ¡­


    Isn''t "King God Emperor" a bit over the top? En-chan¡­?


    *


    EXTRA 100+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 107: Chapter 109 – Infinite Power Village

    "Wow, Sang-hyuk is amazing."


    Henna ps her hands andughs softly. Everyone around is expressing their awe, but to be honest, I was a little embarrassed because of the whole King God thing.


    "Let''s go in anyway."


    Inside, there was a nurse, NPC.


    "Are you a patient? This way, please."


    Iy Sarika on a bed, and she receives a medical examination.


    "Let''s take a look at the wound."


    They said she was strong, and it turned out to be true. The portion on her side that had been struck by the spear was already healing, with new flesh growing over it. But it still looked painful.


    "It should be better in about three hours."


    Three hours? I would think she''d have to lie down for at least a week. Just when I thought modern medicine was impressive, the doctor''s healing magic mended Sarika''s wounds.


    ''Indeed¡­''


    So that''s how it feels.


    "If it''s three hours out of the total fifteen hours, Sarika will be able to get up and move around quickly."


    "Thank you, senior."


    "What for? It''s the PT we''ve built up, thanks to you."


    The fact that the twin sisters monopolized it alone made it possible for them to reach their current status.


    "What''s the first thing you want to do when you wake up?"


    "I want to wash up."


    "Me too."


    "Me too¡­"


    The first-year students all expressed their shared longing.


    Henna seemed bothered by her own scent, lifting her armpit to take a whiff of herrge, sweat-soaked breasts.


    ...


    As I sat in the chair next to Sarika, I pulled Henna toward me and had her sit on myp.


    "Ah!? Sang-hyuk¡­ No¡­!!"


    "Shall we see if it smells?"


    It was the first time Henna had resisted my touch so much!


    Even so, by objective standards, it was just a minorint, but I couldn''t help smelling Henna''s sweaty breasts.


    Damp¡­ A pleasant scent...


    No, it''s an erotic aroma.


    My cock bes rock-hard.


    "I''m still fine."


    "Doesn''t it smell like sweat?"


    "Sniff¡­ I don''t hate the smell of sweat. Sniff¡­."


    "Ah, you can''t smell it."


    If the scent of Henna''s breasts were sold separately, people would line up to buy it.


    Even if you were to smell it blindly, if it''s Henna''s breast scent, it seems that a cock would detect the enticing female pheromones as if guided by a phantom force.


    I continued to inhale the scent, and it smelled like peaches.


    This odor of flesh is utterly intoxicating.


    "Since it''s a vige, there must be a bathhouse somewhere. Senpai."


    Sniff, sniff. Sniff, sniff.


    I said this as I rubbed my face against Henna''s breasts.


    "Shall we go find it?"


    I release Henna, who was delighting in my breast attention, and swiftly rise.


    "Everyone, do you want to take a bath?"


    "Yes!"


    Even Sarika, who was lying down, responded.


    Sol and Henna make their appeals by my side.


    "I want to. Sang-hyuk?"


    "I want to, Senpai."


    Everyone seems desperate.


    The situation reminded me of when I went for training in the army, so it wasn''t that unfamiliar to me now that we couldn''t wash up and had to go on a forced march together.


    However, the fact that young women who have just passed puberty must be next to men while emanating body odor from their bodies,


    I think this could be quite stressful.


    "Alright. Let''s find it. But who should watch over Sarika?"


    "I''ll stay."


    Sol raised her hand.


    As members of the same squad, she takes good care of us.


    "Then Ste, Henna, let''s go together."


    "Yes, big brother."


    For some reason, Henna was trying to keep her distance.


    So I forcibly brought her next to me and vigorously fondled her breasts.


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Henna, dressed in a witch costume, looked absolutely stunning.


    Her breasts were incrediblyrge.


    When viewed from above, she appeared almost naked. Her cleavage was prominently visible, as the top part of her chest was quite exposed.


    "I''m sweating while groping."


    Groping.


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Yes. Let me introduce her. This is my girlfriend, Henna."


    "Hello."


    Ste politely bowed her head.


    I had expected her to re intensely or disy her jealousy, but she was surprisingly courteous.


    "I''m Ste, a first-year student. Nice to meet you, senior Henna."


    "Sang-hyuk''s younger sister, right? Please take care of me."


    "I saw you when I visited the ssroom earlier. You''re so beautiful, senior Henna."


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Your breasts are quiterge as well."


    ¡­ It seemed like there was some unnecessary emphasis on the word ''breasts.'' Was it just my imagination?


    Anyway, Henna''s breasts were unparalleled.


    Even the student council president paled inparison. Yet there was no hint of sagging due to their incredible sticity.


    In the presence of such magnificent breasts, my first girlfriend couldn''tpete.


    "This here is Sarika and Sol, whom I met during the recent exchange event."


    "Brother, are you dating these two?!"


    Ste was aghast, as she hadn''t anticipated that I would date friends in the same grade as her.


    She had already expected Henna, but this development was undoubtedly unforeseen.


    I felt a bit sheepish as well.


    "Oh, brother¡­?! How did this happen?"


    Ste''s patience appeared to have reached its limit.


    "During the exchange... Are you saying it''s reasonable to get involved with two of your younger sister''s friends during an exchange event?!"


    "Haha, that''s how it happened."


    "¡­"


    Sol sat beside Sarika''s bed, pressing her thighs together and blushing shyly.


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ste¡­ I ended up stealing the brother you love.


    Ste trembled as she spoke.


    "Hmph, hmph¡­ I''ve never been robbed. We were a family to begin with, right?"


    Sol seemed unable to focus, having been captivated by the spell "Your brother is so hot." I found Ste utterly adorable in that moment.


    "What about Sarika? She''s the most astonishing one. How did you end up together?"


    My eyes met with Sarika''s. I nodded, giving her the impression that it was fine to share everything.


    "When I saw you before, I fell for you... So, I confessed my feelings, and you dly epted them.


    "Big brother, how many girlfriends do you have?!"


    "There are four confirmed."


    "Are there any unconfirmed ones?"


    If the unconfirmed one turns out to be visiting professor Evelyn Sheriden, wouldn''t everyone here be shocked to their core? I haven''t even added Onahole to the mix yet. I already feel like such a deviant.


    "K-K-Keu¡­ Big brother¡­ You''re such a yboy. I''m here too.


    Isn''t "I''m here too" a slightly risky statement? Regardless, the women in my harem didn''t seem to mind much.


    "Sang-hyuk, do you spoil Ste a lot at home?"


    "Absolutely. She''spletely pampered."


    "Big brother¡­ What are you saying? In front of my friends?"


    "It feels like only yesterday when we were yfully tickling each other... Now, let''s embrace."


    He pulls Ste close and hugs her.


    Ste''s body also emitted a pleasant fragrance. She didn''t seem to sweat much.


    "Please don''t seriously smell your little sister... Silly brother¡­"


    "You''re smelling me too, aren''t you?"


    It appears he''s been caught.


    Henna didn''t do it, but Ste was sniffing and burying her face in her brother''s chest.


    "Brother''s scent¡­ nice¡­"


    "Will you forgive a brother who has four girlfriends?"


    "Mmm¡­ I will¡­"


    OK.


    Smoothly evaded.


    He pats Ste on her buttocks.


    "Then we''ll be going now."


    "Take care, Sang-hyuk."


    "Senior, please take good care of me."


    "Oh, Sarika doesn''t have to get up. Lie downfortably."


    Henna and Ste leave the hospital.


    Now, where is the bathhouse? It already seems like it''d be fun to find it.


    "¡­"


    Ste, standing in front of him, teasingly rubbed her own buttocks against his erection, yfully tickling.


    "Foolish brother¡­? With such a lovely little sister like me, are you looking at my friend instead?"


    Heh, heh¡­


    Ste''s teasing with her buttocks is just too precious.


    "Even if my breasts aren''t asrge as Henna''s, my pelvis certainly doesn''t lose out."


    I know¡­


    As your big brother, I''m well aware that all of your figures are incredibly attractive.


    "We''re family, so we shouldn''t be showing ourselves like this, Ste."


    "Just controlling my lewd brother''s cock, who has four girlfriends, with his little sister''s ass, that''s all, right?"


    It''s not under control; it feels like it''s going to burst.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    "Ah, I''ll leave now."


    I hugged Ste one more time as she grinned mischievously like a little devil.


    Kiss. Kiss.


    I pressed my lips against her forehead and cheek.


    "How did you be such an adoring little sister to your older brother?"


    "So far, as much as I''ve pushed away... I like you. I like you so much. If I don''t show my affection, it''s a loss."


    What should I do about this adorable girl?


    "Henna. Just a moment."


    I briefly pulled Ste into an alley and passionately kissed her.


    "Eh!?"


    "Smooch¡­ Smooch¡­"


    As I suck on Ste''s lips, our tongues entwine.


    "Haah¡­ Hwung¡­"


    Ste deliciously savors the saliva I pass to her. She licks her tongue from side to side, as if begging for more indulgence.


    "Churup¡­ Chuk¡­ Oppa¡­ More, please¡­ Ung¡­ Churup¡­"


    Ste gently grinds her body against my hardness.


    "What will you do if I pounce on you like this?"


    "Oppa¡­ I trust you.


    She rubs her enticing stepsister''s body against my arousal, hoping that I will resist the temptation to take her. Yet, this provocative sister doesn''t allow my lust to subside. Holding Ste''s nowposed hand, thanks to Chu Chu, we step outside.


    "What did you two do?"


    "Ah, Ste wanted to be pampered."


    "¡­Mmm¡­"


    With her ears blushing red, Ste repeatedly pushes down her school uniform skirt, as if trying to hide her slightly damp pants. Our search for the bathhouse ends sooner than anticipated, as the imperial army had already located it and came to ask for my assistance.


    The ck-haired girl with sses... Kibele.


    You were a first-year necromancer, weren''t you? The sses suit you incredibly well. From what I''ve seen, you arrived with a few female students who belong to the Imperial Army.


    It appears you''ve already grasped the system here.


    "Um, Sang-hyuk senior?"


    "Do you need something from me?"


    The female students of the Imperial Army who came with Kibele eximed, "Kyaaa!" in unison.


    "It''s really Sang-hyuk senior."


    "We''ve met him in person."


    "He''s so handsome."


    I can''t help but feel a sense of pride at the real-time reactions of these smitten female students.


    "Well, I''m hesitant to ask, but... I''ve discovered a hot spring bath facility, and I''d like you to unlock it for us.


    "Why me?"


    "There''s no reason for you, a rebel like Sang-hyuk, to purposely do this for us... but everyone is getting irritable because they haven''t been able to bathe. Please¡­"


    "¡­Hmm."


    "Please, senior¡­!!"


    It seems everyone is desperate for a bath. But if I don''t open it, will they be left with no options?


    "The Imperial Army must have someone who has earned a lot of PTs, right? Like Quintia? They can open it."


    First and foremost, we guarded ourselves.


    It was to our advantage if the Imperial Army proceeded to the next round in poor condition, with no downside for us.


    However, after the exchange of skirmishes, we might be met with great animosity¡­


    Ultimately, opening up was an option, but it seemed necessary to thoroughly weigh the situation beforehand.


    "We did encounter each other on the way. But¡­ sigh¡­"


    Kibele let out an overt sigh.


    Apparently, things hadn''t gone well.


    "He truly only knows himself."


    "He''s as tasteless as in rice."


    "¡­''It''s none of my business!'' he says!"


    ¡­Haha.


    "But isn''t that true?"


    Ste spoke as if she didn''t understand why it was a problem.


    "To be blunt, he earned his PT through hard work. So why should we go out of our way to amodate you? If you were family, like my brother and me, or colleagues, it might be different."


    "But we''re part of the same Imperial Army!"


    "If you''ve earned a lot of points, you should help one another within the Imperial Army."


    "Then we, the rebels, have no reason to help you, do we?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Ste, she had a point.


    She was right, but it was an attitude that could lead to istion.


    However, Ste seemed unfazed by it all, maintaining her own pace.


    "What do you think, Henna?"


    "Me? I think permitting a bath is eptable.


    "Very well. We won''t even ask for food."


    "Can''t the Imperial Army find anything to eat right now?"


    Kibele nodded.


    "Because we lost the previous round."


    Good heavens¡­


    What if I had lost to Deherit? I didn''t want to imagine the aftermath.


    It''s fortunate I won...


    No, if that had been the path taken, Enn wouldn''t have released this area.


    How much can I count on you, OnaAka?


    ''If they''re not fed and not allowed to bathe, the Imperial Army''s morale will hit rock bottom in the next round¡­''


    Even if, like me, one had brought bottled water or snacks in a cross bag,


    Now that a full day has passed, solely relying on personal effects will soon reach its limits.


    Kibele bowed her head at a 90-degree angle.


    "Please, senior. I beg you, let us bathe!"


    "Please allow us to bathe!"


    "We implore you!"


    *Sigh*.


    It''s difficult to reject the requests of such adorable and charming juniors. Ste would likely tell me to cut them off without hesitation, but I don''t want our rtionship to sour after the exchangepetition.


    I can''t help but feel sympathy for the female juniors, who aren''t even allowed to bathe without my permission.


    "Alright."


    "Th-thank you!"


    It seems that Ste hase to terms with the idea that I can make my own decisions. She doesn''t appear to be discontent or irritated by my choice. In fact, even when I dealt with them coldly, there probably wasn''t any ill intent. I just thought that way, and that was it.


    "Please guide us to the bathing area."


    "Yes. Please follow me."


    We trailed behind Kibele and eventually arrived at arge inn with an attached hot spring. The scope of the ce is quite impressive. We probably wouldn''t have had any difficulty finding it if we had headed in this direction earlier. This hot spring inn upies a vast area that could amodate about eight houses. Judging by its exterior, there are likely enough rooms for dozens of people.


    It''s time to ce my student ID on the card terminal. I can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    [Beep]


    [Card information verification]


    [Pt 245 points.]. King God Emperor Kim Sang-hyuk ranked first [confirmed]


    [Unlocking]


    "Wow! It''s a bath!"


    At that moment, one of the first-year students who was with Cybele rushed in, only to collide with an invisible barrier and fall over.


    "Ouch!"


    [Imperial forces entry is prohibited]


    [This facility is for the rebels]


    Oh, dear.


    I''ve encountered an unforeseen situation.


    The Imperial Army was initially unable to ess the facilities in the neutral zone.


    "¡­Sigh¡­"


    "What should we do now?"


    Cybele also lowered her head, seemingly at a loss.


    "If it''s blocked by the system, there''s nothing we can do."


    "Cybele, let them in."


    I mumbled softly.


    [Confirmation]


    [Entry granted to Imperial Army personnel permitted by King God Emperor Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Cybele authorized]


    No wonder. It seemed like I couldmunicate well with Ste.


    "Go ahead, Cybele."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    [Entering with King God Emperor Chungmugong General Majesty Kim Sang-hyuk''s permission]


    Please stop praising me.


    And what kind of vige is this? A vige of boundless authority?


    I had no intention of asserting power, yet in this peculiar vige, everything from the junior girls'' baths to entering buildings required my permission.


    Power seemed as natural as breathing here.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Us too! Please grant us permission as well!"


    "Alright. Calm down."


    The juniors, visibly excited, entered the building, looked back towards me, and bowed their heads.


    "Thank you!"


    "Let''s go in first as well."


    Sarika''s injuries still needed time to heal.


    We decided to explore the interior of the hot spring inn.


    *


    EXTRA 100+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 108: Chapter 110 – Unrivaled Onsen Harem

    Entering the inn, we admired the vibrant pond garden, where crimson flowers were in full bloom. Upon our arrival, a mysterious hostess with long hair greeted us.


    "Hello, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Oddly enough, she didn''t seem like an NPC. I wondered if she might be an acquaintance of Enn.


    "¡­ Excuse me."


    "I am Grania, the owner of this inn."


    "I n to rest here for a while."


    Hostess Grania smiled warmly.


    "Yes. For Kim Sang-hyuk and our esteemed guests, we will ensure afortable stay at our inn."


    The women appeared somewhat wary. A strange space, an unfamiliar inn, and an enigmatic hostess. It might be because the situation resembled the beginning of a cryptic quest with an underlying story.


    "Rx."


    But I knew that the source of this space was Enn. Consequently, my sole intention was to make the most of the 15 hours at our disposal. Without hesitation, I removed my shoes and ventured inside.


    "Come with me, Sang-hyuk."


    Wearing her witch costume, Henna hastily followed me.


    In unfamiliar ces, she seemed even more reluctant to part from my side.


    There was a certain charm to her, boldly dressed yet hunching her shoulders and ncing around.


    "Please store your valuables in the locker over here."


    Grania, in a natural manner, took a position beside me.


    Within the inn, there were staff members dressed in Japanese-style kimonos, much like Grania, who moved silently like phantoms.


    Their faces were shrouded, appearing somewhat eerie in the dim light.


    "Ah, pay them no mind. They''re our inn''s employees."


    "Where should I go to wash up?"


    I decided not to use the locker room.


    After all, everyone likely brought the necessary items into their inventory.


    Even though it''s a resting area, in 15 hours, we had a mission to undertake.


    It seemed everyone maintained a slight sense of tension.


    "Over this way..."


    "Brother."


    As the distance between Grania and me increased, Ste firmly pulled at my sleeve.


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t think it''s an NPC... Can we trust them?"


    "What''s not to believe?"


    "Running an inn in such a suspicious ce?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Indeed.


    How can I exin this?


    Can I trust it since it was done by a goddess I know?


    Kibelle Jo, who wanted to use this ce more than anyone else, couldn''t voice her thoughts due to the suspicious atmosphere surrounding Grania.


    "Be honest with me. Have you known Grania from the beginning?"


    "Huh?"


    Was it too natural?


    Seeing me not even considering doubts, Ste appeared to be confident in her deduction.


    Alright. Let''s go with that scenario. Then?


    "Actually, I''ve received their services before. Right, Grania?"


    Grania turned at my call and gave a small nod.


    "Yes? Ah¡­ Yes, of course. Sang-hyuk is our inn''s VIP."


    "What kind of services have you received so frequently to be considered a VVIP?"


    "¡­"


    The sight of Grania''s curved figure brings to mind decadent services, rendering me speechless.


    A mysterious enchantress with delicate lines and alluring beauty, emanating an unmistakable erotic aura.


    "You too can experience the services of our inn."


    "Yes, let''s go quickly."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Ste appeared uncertain, but


    The other girls seemed too exhausted to argue. We had been fighting in extreme conditions until just a few moments ago.


    As the snow melts, the dampness seeping into our clothes bes increasingly ufortable and unbearable.


    Even Henna, who stayed rtively dry thanks to her witch costume,


    longed to wash up due to the sweat from our intense 24-hour lovemaking session in the cave. Despite the situation not beingpletely safe for the girls,


    As I began to follow Grania,


    Everyone else started trailing behind.


    "Our hot spring is abundant in various minerals, which makes it incredibly beneficial for your skin."


    "Seeing Grania''s skin, I''m convinced."


    "Oh, Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m ttered."


    Grania''s skin appeared irresistibly soft to the touch.


    "Hot spring¡­ I want to go in."


    "Yeah¡­ I''ve been standing in the midst of a blizzard for so long that my body''s be terribly cold."


    "Quickly, hurry¡­"


    The anticipation for the hot spring grows, and the atmosphere bes more tense.


    "Over here. Our hot spring is primarily a mixed-body bath. You can wash your body first and then enjoy a rxing soak."


    Mixed bathing by default?


    The piercing gazes of the womentch onto me.


    En''s little stunt is far too conspicuous.


    I have no choice but to step aside.


    "Go ahead and make yourselvesfortable. I''ll jointer."


    "What are you saying? Big brother."


    At that moment, Ste grabs my arm.


    "Ste?"


    "It''s not right for you to be inconvenienced just to amodate everyone else. If we have to pick someone to go first, it should definitely be you."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Isn''t everyone a bit too eager?


    "I don''t mind using a mixed bath."


    In fact, I''m grateful.


    The issue lies with the women. No matter how diligently they cover themselves with towels,


    The fact remains that "lewd and decadent mixed bathing"¡ªa practice now umon even in Japan¡ªawaits us.


    It was only natural that everyone''s gaze would be drawn to their young, healthy, and attractive bodies.


    Even though I was the only male,


    I would have to expose my naked body to an outsider, but wouldn''t they object?


    I asked, scratching the back of my head awkwardly.


    "If it''s a mixed bath, it means I''ll be with you all while you bathe. Is it alright if I stay with you naked?"


    "Yes!!!"


    !?


    The female students shouted immediately.


    "¡­What?"


    What is this reaction??


    Ah, so¡­


    Did they actually want to see my body?


    I had tried to be considerate, but everyone''s eyes were shining.


    "Sang-hyuk! Let''s go in together!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! We''re totally fine with it!"


    Kibele seemed to be in a bind.


    "I haven''t even said anything yet."


    "See? Someone is ufortable."


    "Well, as students of Ethol Academy, we should maintain our dignity, I believe."


    What?


    Why is everyone staring at Kibele?


    Do they really want to see me naked that badly?


    "Kibele, don''t you want to see Sang-hyuk''s body?"


    "If you ask me something like that all of a sudden..."


    Swish.


    For the first time, Cybele''s gaze grazes near my corbone.


    Her cheeks flush crimson.


    "¡­Cybele?"


    Her eyes continue to wander, sweeping past my wrists, thighs, and abdomen.


    "Cybele, let''s take a mixed bath together."


    "It''ll be a cherished memory, right?"


    "It''s a neutral zone anyway, so no one can see us from outside."


    "Well, that''s true, but... A deviation in the name of memories... Like this¡­ It''s indecent¡­"


    "If Cybele goes in aler, you''ll feel lonely."


    No¡­


    Just tell her to go in aler.


    Some of my female juniors are making a fuss, so I don''t say anything, but they cling to Cybele and persuade her as a group.


    Let''s look at Sang-hyuk''s body. It''s a treat to see Sang-hyuk''s body. Just like that.


    This is pretty embarrassing.


    It''s called a mixed bath, but I''m the only man here.


    In fact, it was almost like voting to decide if Kim Sang-hyuk could join the women''s bath.


    [Heroine Peeking Event (Strikethrough)]


    [Kim Sang-hyuk''s Unparalleled Mixed Bath Event]


    ¡­


    The event has changed...


    It''s a familiar clich¨¦ in erotic fantasies.


    Usually, themon scenario involves peeping on women bathing through a hole and getting caught, only to receive a beating.


    Indeed, this trope is as outdated as the King God Emperor.


    It harkens back to a loveedy of times gone by.


    One could say it shares a simr era with "Lucky Pervert."


    But what about in reality?


    The scandalized women would flee as if escaping.


    And thereafter, the police would arrive, arresting the peeping culprit, who''d end up behind bars.


    "OnaAka" is said to be a realm of unrestricted mixed bathing.


    What exactly does this mean?


    The women desire to bathe with me.


    Even Kibele, who sought to rouse the girls'' sense of caution, doesn''t seem to detest the idea all that much.


    It appears as though she''s lost her assertiveness, swayed by the favor of being allowed into the inn and everyone''s consensus that "this much is eptable."


    However, if there had been a physiological repulsion, I wouldn''t have agreed to it.


    This event would have been impossible without Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Is everyone alright? Let me know if you feel ufortable."


    "I can''t wait to see... No, I mean, I''m not ufortable!"


    "If it''s with a senior, I''m happy with it!"


    Led by the innocent touch of their juniors, they entered the ce.


    "No, you should undress separately. Don''t try to put me in the women''s changing room right from the start."


    "Ah!"


    "Sang-hyuk is feeling shy."


    "Feeling shy~~."


    Since there were an overwhelming number of women, I had to resist.


    I entered the men''s changing room.


    It would have been incredibly bizarre if I had stood there with my erect cock while numerous female students undressed.


    ''¡­''


    Laughter and chatter echoed from the changing room on the other side.


    Ste and Henna must be undressing as well, right?


    This is a big problem.


    My cock swelled uncontrobly, and trying to cover it only made it look stranger.


    It wouldn''t even be concealed.


    Should I just go?


    Face it head-on, like a man.


    By taking advantage of the crowded space filled with the screams of junior girls yelling "Kyaaak!"


    All I had to do was submerge myself in the bath.


    While showering, I could hear the sound of female students showering in the area across from me.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk~! Thank you so much!"


    "I can finally wash up. Ah, it feels amazing."


    "The water is so clean."


    "Ah! Warm water is the best!"


    Seeing everyone enjoying themselves made me feel slightly content.


    Now, it was time to immerse myself in the hot spring water.


    Several female students who had already showered were chatting as they soaked in the hot springs.


    ¡­ Can I really go in?


    The act of approaching a space where female juniors are peacefully bathing while tantly exposing my erect penis...


    It feels incredibly criminal.


    "I''m going in."


    Pretending as if nothing is wrong.


    "Huh¡­?"


    "Uh..."


    Even though I signaled with a sound, the junior girls forgot to blink and simply stared nkly at my erect penis.


    ¡­ Why aren''t they screaming?


    Hold on. Was that just a clich¨¦ in my imagination?


    In reality, the female students who were chatting away seemed genuinely shocked and flustered upon seeing my erect cock.


    If it''s my fault for having an erect cock, then so be it.


    "Towel¡­ Don''t you, Senior?"


    "It wouldn''t cover it."


    I thought it was too shameful to walk around with my cock peeking out.


    "Incredible¡­"


    "Mm¡­"


    "Well, with a size like yours, it can''t be helped."


    In hushed tones.


    The female students, with their mouths agape, exchanged words while gazing at my cock.


    I moved to a corner and slowlyid down.


    ''Wow¡­''


    Isn''t it great?


    The hot spring exceeded my expectations.


    After shivering for hours in the cold, submerging myself in the warm water made me feel as if even my soul was being healed.


    As the female students who had finished showering entered the hot spring one by one, more and more eyes nced in my direction.


    Regardless of the mixed bathing, it seemed as if a natural boundary had formed within the bath.


    clearly dividing the activity areas for men and women.


    There was no one daring enough to crawl over to where the male senior stood with his erect cock proudly on disy.


    At that moment,.


    "Sang-hyuk~"


    Ripple.


    Breaking through that "distinction between men and women," my well-endowed girlfriend casually strolled towards me.


    No matter how many times I''d seen Henna''s naked body, her visuals were always striking.


    Ripple. Ripple.


    The girls who caught sight of Henna''s heaving breasts and sinuous hips, both of which vibrated with each step, held their breaths.


    Unaware of the gazes directed at her, she obliviously imed the spot beside me with a beaming smile.


    "Do you want to smell it? I don''t smell like sweat anymore."


    "That was the good part."


    Henna lifts her arm, offering her armpit as if inviting a whiff. He leans in to take a sniff.


    The refreshing scent of soap is all he can detect, and it''s intoxicating. He nuzzles into her armpit and the abundant flesh of her side breast, drawing them in and sucking greedily.


    "Kyaa!"


    As if seeking retribution, Henna grabs his throbbing cock with her hand.


    Oh, dear.


    Right in front of everyone!


    Isn''t this a bold move for Henna?


    "Are you really turned on? Want to feel refreshed with your girlfriend''s pussy?"


    "No¡­"


    Sex, right here?


    It''s not as if they''re alone.


    Henna realizes that all the women like her are gathered on the opposite side.


    "Ah."


    As if only now grasping how embarrassing it was to crawl up beside him alone and unt her breasts,


    Henna hastily lunges forward.


    "Mi-, sorry. I''ll go over there too.


    "Huh?"


    Now, of all times!?


    As Henna moves toward the group of women, intending to engage in girl talk, he wraps his arm around her waist, holding her back.


    He squeezes her breasts firmly.


    Does she really think he''ll let her go?


    "Yes, yes¡­ I only saw Sang-hyuk. So I came here.


    "You came over here swaying your ample hips, didn''t you? Then you should stay here."


    "Ah¡­ I, I, what are we doing when everyone is watching?"


    Heehee, there''s no escape!


    As I hold Henna from behind and caress her breasts,


    I savor my girlfriend''s skin to the fullest.


    "I, I, people will say I''m lewd."


    "What''s wrong with couples getting intimate together? We''re just being affectionate."


    "Huh, huuh¡­ Is this affection... Being trained while my breasts are fondled...


    There''s nothing we can''t do with Henna in front of others.


    Well, actually, we should be restraining ourselves.


    As Henna sways herrge breasts,


    with the feeling of ''Of course, I should go to Sang-hyuk''s side''~~,


    My self-control was already shattered from the moment she approached with her hips swaying defenselessly.


    "Don''t you like it? Should I not fondle Henna''s big breasts?"


    "Uhh¡­ Please fondle them. Ah¡­ Sang-hyuk, leave your handprint on me."


    He''s a guy who gets turned on by everything.


    As Henna disrobed, her stunning figure was fully exposed. Her naked body appeared even more voluptuous than when clothed, and the sight of her stic breasts, slender waist, and the curve leading to her pelvis was enough to drive any man wild.


    Sang-hyuk embraced her tightly, rubbing his cock against her ass.


    The warmth of the hot spring quickly heated their bodies.


    "Ah, this is great for blood cirction."


    "Mm, yes¡­"


    Sang-hyuk lifted Henna onto his erect cock.


    He slid it between her thighs and slowlyid back.


    "Haa."


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "Hey, it''s fine."


    With soft, wet sounds, they shared intimate skin-to-skin contact, their naked bodies pressing against one another.


    "I love you, Henna."


    "Ah, um¡­ I love you too. Sang-hyuk¡­"


    He couldn''t resist her ample ass any longer.


    Desperate for relief, Sang-hyuk rubbed his excited cock against Henna''s ass, holding her close.


    It was then that a second woman, unbothered by distinctions of gender, approached.


    "S-Ste?"


    He looked up, alerted by the anxious voices of the female students.


    "Where are you going? Her¡­"


    Ste, wrapped in a towel, strides towards me.


    "It''s family, so it doesn''t matter, right?"


    Her ears blush red, clearly feeling embarrassed.


    So she wants toe in?


    She wants to bathe naked with her brother. Pressed right against him?


    "Speak up quickly... Silly brother¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­ Just say you want your sister next to you, showing her naughty body."


    "Come here, Ste."


    My ck-haired, voluptuous girlfriend on the right,


    My blonde, tsundere sister is on the left.


    What an incredible predicament!


    *


    EXTRA 110+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 109: Chapter 111 – Enchanting Women with an Erect Cock

    Ste stands there shyly, then, with a determined sigh, she slips off the towel. What a beautiful body! The warm shower has given her fair skin a lovely flush, making it appear moist and inviting. Her blonde sister''s soft, supple thighs are absolutely maddening.


    No matter how much this is a mixed bath, is it really okay to do this? Ste is aware of her brother''s openly lewd gaze, yet she feigns indifference. With a pretty face, she steps into the water and sits right next to me.


    Ah. As soon as I feel the soft texture of Ste''s thighs on my bare legs, my cock bes incredibly sensitive in the water.


    Bathing naked with my sister and girlfriend... It''s incredible¡­


    The water itself is warm, making me feel good. With my erect cock standing tall, I ce the two women at my side.


    "Why didn''t you go where your friends are?" I ask, barely managing to maintain myposure in this fragmented situation.


    "I don''t think of them as friends."


    "What do you think people would say if they saw a brother and sister like this?"


    "They''d probably assume we''re just very close siblings, right?"


    Could that really be the case?


    Both of them unt their gorgeous figures as they press their hips close to me.


    Henna has to be mindful of her younger sister.


    And her sister can''t act carelessly in front of her girlfriend, either.


    "It''s your fault my cock is so hard. You have to do something about it."


    At my "do something," both of them perk up their ears.


    Henna and Ste''s hands tightly grasp my erect cock.


    Ugh!!


    Ste starts to give me a thorough handjob, feigning nonchnce.


    Henna yfully snuggles up to me with herrge breasts.


    "Is it alright? In front of your sister''s eyes...


    "Yes. We have nothing to hide."


    I grab Henna''s breasts and share a passionate kiss.


    Henna, seemingly delighted, gently sways her hips and eagerly kisses me back.


    "Jung¡­ Jjung¡­ Churup¡­ Chururu¡­?"


    While Henna is focused on our kiss, Ste''s handjob speeds up.


    I wrap my free arm around Ste''s waist and fondle her soft thighs underwater.


    Ste waved her hand and whispered in my ear.


    "Did your cock get hard after seeing your younger sister naked, Oppa?"


    I was startled.


    "No, no. I got hard after seeing my girlfriend naked."


    "Really?"


    Ste blew a warm breath into my ear.


    "You looked at my thighs and pussycat a lot, didn''t you??"


    "¡­"


    "If you stare so tantly like that... You can tell by the tiny hairs on my skin... You pervert?"


    Ste''s gentle handjob...


    I get an erection without resistance, which makes me feel good.


    "Be grateful to your sister for giving you a handjob, you perverted brother."


    *p p p p p?*


    While sucking on Henna''s mouth, I made eye contact with Ste while she was giving me a handjob.


    "Thank you, Ste."


    "Huh, heh¡­"


    Ste, not knowing what to do, sped up her hand.


    "It''s not like... I love you so much. That''s why I''m giving you a handjob.


    Oh, wow.


    Why does her hand move faster when she''s shy?


    *p p p p p?*


    "Then, what is it?"


    "Other kids might get the wrong idea. If they see your erect cock, they might think you got excited because of them."


    "It''s because of them."


    Ste gazes at me intently, still gripping my cock.


    "So, are you jealous?"


    "Heh¡­ Who''s jealous?"


    "Actually, I gotpletely turned on seeing Ste naked."


    Swish, swish?


    Ste is supposed to be pretending to be angry after hearing me, but the corners of her mouth keep rising. Her hand has already switched to a tender stroking mode.


    Ah, perfect.


    While grasping Henna''s massive breasts, I leave my cock to my younger sister''s skilled hand and submerge myself in the hot spring water.


    "Hah, hmm¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    As Henna''s ample bosom is held,


    She bes a lovely, helpless woman captured in my embrace.


    "Yeah?"


    "Should I... take it in my mouth when you''re about to cum?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Now that I think about it, it''s somewhat inappropriate to finish in the hot spring water.


    "I can also take it in my mouth."


    Ste subtly interjects.


    "Hey now."


    Was this really the time for her to butt in? Henna looks at Ste, surprised.


    "Ste, do you like me?"


    "If I didn''t like you... I wouldn''t be stroking your... your dick like this."


    "Ah¡­"


    I wonder what Henna will say.


    "A younger sister heroine, indeed."


    It was surprisingly urate.


    "She also appeared in ''Dae Yi Soon''... the younger sister heroine She was cute."


    "Dae Yi Soon?"


    Ste tilts her head.


    Oh? Even while the two of them are talking, they keep ncing at the cock.


    It seems like the moment they let their guard down, it''ll be exposed.


    Grania would scold them if they wrapped themselves in the hot spring water.


    "Do you think it''s weird if a sister... takes care of her beloved brother''s cock with sex?"


    "Uh, well¡­ No¡­? If the brother is Sang-hyuk, it can''t be helped. If I were the younger sister, I would have had sex and kissed all night."


    Henna, as a sister... This must have been quite difficult to endure.


    "¡­Hmm. I''m happy that Henna is my brother''s girlfriend."


    There''s an atmosphere of mutual acknowledgment.


    It''s better than fighting.


    "Brother. Is Henna¡­ good?"


    "Huh? At what?"


    "Sex¡­."


    "She''s good. Henna is really good."


    "What are you saying!? Sang-hyuk¡­!?"


    Henna, embarrassed, even bit her tongue.


    "Ah¡­it hurts¡­"


    "Take it well, Henna."


    "Is that doing it well?"


    "Of course. It''s well done."


    As Ste''s hand wraps around the base of my cock and moves gently, Henna caresses the ns.


    "Mmm. The truly amazing one is Sang-hyuk. I''m so happy when I''m in Sang-hyuk''s arms.


    Hmm.


    I''ve chosen a great girlfriend.


    Seeing her smile effortlessly lift her boyfriend''s spirits to the sky, I feel strength in my shoulders.


    "Oppa¡­ Do you think I''ll do as well as you? How about touching andparing our butts?"


    "Are you asking your big brother if he thinks you''ll be good at sex? Right now?"


    "¡­"


    Ste averts her eyes.


    I touch Ste and Henna''s buttocks with both hands and delve into theparative experience.


    "Ah, rx. Doing that won''t make the touch any better."


    "¡­ What''s the result? Oppa?"


    "I''ll have to try it out to know since it''s too close to call, right?"


    "¡­Pervert."


    No¡­ Who''s calling someone a pervert?


    A younger sister, still a virgin, asked herself to evaluate herself by feeling her own body with her hands.


    Sang-hyuk, who honestly responded that he wouldn''t know unless he tried it himself, was simrly perverse.


    "Shall we leave now? I''m hungry."


    After indulging in the heat, my eyes stung.


    And gradually, my cock reached its limit.


    Henna, as if sensing my feelings, hurriedly stood up.


    "Alright. I''ll go out and wait."


    "See youter, oppa!"


    I held Henna back as she headed to the women''s locker room with Ste.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    "You go to the men''s locker room and wait."


    "Ah, okay¡­?"


    I couldn''t wait to change my clothes.


    Just as I was about to leave after enjoying the hot spring water,


    For some reason, four junior female students from a group approached me with excited expressions on their faces.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    "Hmm?"


    Ah, these were the girls who had eagerly expressed their desire to see my body.


    They were quite attractive. Although, when they were next to Henna and Ste, their beauty seemed on par due to the raised standards.


    However, when viewed separately, they had appearances that wouldn''t be overshadowed anywhere else.


    The four girls formed a fan shape in front of me, admiring my cock.


    "What''s up? You guys."


    "Are you leaving already? Can we take a look?"


    "Am I some sort of spectacle?"


    They''ve crossed the line. These are first-year students.


    "Um, senior¡­ Show us your impressive cock."


    "Please, let us observe a little more."


    They''re suggesting sex before leaving.


    This was no longer a cute junior''s prank.


    ¡­ But I have to let it slide.


    I can''t really get angry at them.


    "No."


    "Senior¡­ We won''t touch it; we''ll just look. We''re curious¡­"


    ¡­ Not touching?


    "Senior, your body is so amazing."


    "... We''ll only look with our eyes. okay¡­?"


    They''ve really gone too far.


    But since I''m also legitimately admiring their naked bodies, it seems strange to refuse to show them my cock.


    "I''m leaving now. Just look."


    "Yay~!"


    "Wow. That''s incredible¡­"


    "It seems even bigger than what we''d heard."


    The girls start kneeling one by one. I feel extremely embarrassed.


    As if it were nned, Ste brought her face close to my cock and began to observe intently.


    These perverted freshmen...


    "Don''t touch," I warned.


    "But why not?" she asked.


    "I have a girlfriend."


    It was a matter of pride for me.


    I didn''t harbor any feelings for these girls.


    They were merely pretty, that''s all.


    "Alright¡­ I''ll just look."


    Yet, somehow¡­


    Moments ago, I was on the brink of climax, as my girlfriend and sister had been caressing me.


    Now, my arousal only intensified as I became a spectacle for the younger students, with my cock dripping with pre-cum.


    "Are you this excited just from seeing us naked?"


    "Wow. Pre-cum is dripping so much."


    As the tip of my cock twitched and released another stream of pre-cum, a female student hurriedly caught it with her hand and licked it off.


    "Hey. What are you doing?"


    "Ah, please watch..."


    "I''m leaving. Now."


    "Wait, Ste''s older brother? Just a moment?"


    The girls gripped my thighs and clung to me.


    It was quite an awkward situation, with all four of them kneeling before me.


    "I want to look a bit more. Okay? Just one more minute."


    What on earth was this?


    Are all four of you pretending to suck my cock?


    They stuck out their tongues, admiring my dick.


    "Did you all fall under some kind of bad spell?"


    "Cock pheromones are so addictive."


    "Everyone said they wanted to be ravished by Sang-hyuk."


    "Guys can talk dirty too. But you all really seem to mean it."


    As my cock moved, their faces followed its direction.


    It was hard to deny my arousal as I saw them savoring the pre-cum dripping from my dick.


    "Don''t touch it, okay?"


    "Are we really not allowed?"


    "Huh? Senpai?"


    "No, you can''t."


    With that, the cute guy with short hair sighed and blew a soft breath on my erect cock.


    Then everyone else joined in, exhaling gently on it.


    Damn¡­


    "Oh, it twitched."


    "His cock is incredibly sensitive right now, isn''t it? ?"


    "Whoo~~?"


    "What are you all trying to do?"


    They kept blowing their warm breaths, teasing and stimting my cock. These rascals¡­


    When I stopped reacting, they even started sniffing it.


    "Sniff, sniff¡­ Wet¡­ Wet¡­"


    "Senpai''s cock smells... so good¡­"


    "You mustn''t behave so carelessly with your bodies. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Stud¡­ying¡­ Inhale¡­ Sang-hyuk''s cock smells so intense."


    Oh dear.


    These girls.


    All four of them cling together, pressing their noses against my cock to inhale its scent.


    After the breathes a gust of wind through their nostrils.


    "Why do you... when all the other girls simply wash up and leave quietly?"


    "Ah, because the other girls also wanted to be ravished by you, Sang-hyuk."


    "We''re not usually like this."


    As if I could believe that.


    "It''s true. I''ve never slept with a man before.


    "Do you expect me to believe that a virgin is on her knees, begging to sniff my cock like this?"


    "Really, it''s true."


    "Ah. She has a boyfriend."


    What on earth?


    "What are you doing then, if you have a boyfriend?"


    "Sniff¡­ Ah¡­ No¡­!"


    As I distance myself from my cock, the girl with the boyfriend follows me.


    "If my boyfriend''s cock were even half as impressive as this, I wouldn''t have considered anything else."


    "Go, hurry. The rest of you, too. This is the end."


    "Hmm¡­ If I suck your cock, I''ll break up with you right away. Yes¡­? Can I¡­?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous."


    I should be genuinely angry, but I don''t exactly hate this situation.


    That''s the sad part of being a cock-driven creature.


    If I were truly disgusted or insulted by vulgar words, I would have just stormed out, but


    I keep catching sight of my pretty juniors clinging to my dick.


    My hesitation seems to have be a weakness.


    "One, two¡­"


    As if the four junior girls had prearranged it,


    Each of them kisses my cock, one by one, and then runs away!


    "Kyaa~~ run away??"


    "If you have anyints,e see us when you go to bed~~!"


    "I kissed Sang-hyuk''s cock."


    Damn!


    ¡­Phew¡­ That was close.


    I almost came from my juniors'' surprise cock kisses.


    Even my dick has been reborn as a handsome (new) Sang-hyuk, so I''m experiencing all these bizarre hot spring events I''ve never seen before.


    ''I''ll deal with themter.''


    Onahole treatment is confirmed.


    Now I must go to my girlfriend, who''s waiting for me.


    I entered the men''s locker room, and there was Henna, waiting for me in her naked state.


    Pressing her thighs together...


    She stood with a demure posture, her back straight, which only served to entuate her allure.


    "Sang-hyuk? You''re here?"


    "I''m a bitte; I had to deal with the juniors."


    "It''s okay. It''s you, after all, Sang-hyuk."


    The men''s locker room was empty¡ªjust Henna and me.


    "Were you watching?"


    "Was it tough because the juniors got your cock all worked up?"


    "Yeah."


    Realizing that my dick could no longer endure, Henna tactfully pushed her ample ass back and opened her wet vagina, invitingly.


    "Now, a hole for Sang-hyuk. Let''s put it in here and findfort."


    In that moment...


    I realized that despite my girlfriend going this far for me, I hadn''t truly been devoted to "OnaAka" until now.


    It''s a contradiction: the cock that female students so desperately crave, yet I hadn''t been able to give my loving girlfriend the full experience.


    Wouldn''t Henna want a child with me?


    Should I put it into words, maybe even draft a contract?


    "No."


    I pushed my throbbing cock into Henna''s wet pussy.


    *Schloop!*


    "Ah, gods!?"


    I savored Henna''s moist folds with my erect member just moments before climax. From the tip to the base,


    I pressed my hips against Henna''s enticing cunt, which eagerly engulfed my pulsating manhood, and I released my hot, thick seed.


    It was the first mark tomemorate my lovely and enchanting heroine.


    *Buzzzzzzzzz! Buzzzz! Buzzzz! Buzz!*


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmh? Oh¡­ Oh?"


    As I rubbed my hips against my girlfriend''s luscious breasts and filled her womb with sheer ecstasy,


    My mind went nk with pleasure.


    *Buzzzzzzzzz¡­ Buzzzz¡­ Buzzzz!*


    I grabbed Henna''s hair as she wobbled, losing her bnce, and said,


    "Just get pregnant!"


    "Ha, huh?! Ye-yes!"


    *Schloop! Schloop-schloop¡­!*


    *Buzzzzzzzzz! Buzzzz! Buzzzz!*


    As I filled her womb with my potent seed, I impregnated Henna.


    There was no need for a "pregnancy confirmation" power. From now on, I''d keep trying until she was pregnant.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmh¡­Oh¡­"


    In the academy girl''s vulnerable depths, I release myself unabashedly!


    Henna, her hair gripped in my hand, moaned softly.


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "I¡­ I''m¡­ I''ll get pregnant¡­??"


    It''s not fitting to approach my beloved heroine with a clich¨¦d proposition like, "Why don''t we consider the possibility of having a child together?" We''ve already bared our hearts to one another. Thus, I unabashedly release myself within her.


    Brrrrrrrrt! Brrrrrrrt! Spurt! Spurt!


    "Ehe¡­ Ah¡­? Suddenly, I received a big gift."


    Henna gently swayed her ample hips from side to side, as if cheering for my cock after the intense ejaction.


    [Quest "The Perverted Pussy that Invokes Depraved Sex"pleted]


    I hadn''t even known such a quest existed.


    [Enn''s agreement +10]


    [All stats increase by 10 with the blessing of the goddess.]


    Is there truly a world where one can be acknowledged simply for ejacting within?


    Thus, once again, I tread the path of the erotic game protagonist.


    *


    EXTRA 110+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 110: Chapter 112 – Post-Hot Springs Creampie Pregnancy Sex

    In this realm, having sex earns the approval of the goddess, and creampies even increase one''s stats. There''s no notion of difficulty here. All one needs to do is dere "you''re pregnant" to the beloved heroine and fill her womb to the brim, all the while depriving her of any choice in the matter.


    My cock remained unsatisfied even after releasing a massive amount into Henna''s pussy, continuing to throb within her.


    I still hadn''t managed to fully drench Henna''s pussy in my cum. Henna waited for me, her heated pussy clenching tightly.


    "Whew."


    I took a breath and ced my hand on Henna''s waist. Then, with my hips bumping against her ample behind, I initiated the long-awaited raw sex with the woman of my dreams.


    *Squelch*, *squelch*, *squelch*, *squelch*, *squelch* ??


    "H-huh¡­ Ah¡­ Hnngh¡­!!"


    As Henna''s tight pussy embraced my bare cock, she gradually adjusted her posture while our bodies met with each thrust. With my cock prating her in a straight line, Henna adopted a slightly awkward stance, bending her legs into an ''O'' shape, offering up her defenseless pussy.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish?


    Henna and pregnant sex, amazing?


    No words are needed.


    "Heh, mmm¡­ heh¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­"


    Kissing her cervix tenderly with the ns


    Henna is taken from behind, her breasts firmly grasped.


    "Mmm, mmm, oh..."


    Henna? Henna?


    Unable to resist, the raven-haired, busty girlfriend.


    Squeezing Henna''srge breasts while thrusting vigorously into her.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    Ah, this is it.


    Thrusting his erect cock openly into her, instead of protesting, her pussy tightens with a perfect fit?


    As if the countless times they had condom sex were rehearsals for this moment, Henna''s pussy hungrily devours him.


    With her ears flushed red, Henna couldn''t bear to nce back; her head lowered as she panted.


    "It''s different¡­ when there was a thin rubber¡­pletely different¡­??"


    "Do you like it?"


    Chu??


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Henna purses her lips, exhaling a hot breath.


    Her beautiful green eyes slowly gaze up at the ceiling.


    "Pussy¡­ So good¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Pussy feels so good... Until now¡­ I''ve been missing out.


    "This is pregnancy sex. It''s different."


    Real baby-making sex is different.


    It isn''t just about the presence or absence of a thin rubber barrier.


    Right now, I''m truly holding onto an academy girl and having pussy sex.


    "Henna!"


    *Slurp*!


    I press my waist close and push my cock in!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ??"


    "I''ve always wanted to do this! I wanted to impregnate Henna''s pussy earlier."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ??


    To Henna, who always happily epts my cock.


    I wanted to fill her with my seed.


    I vigorously shake my hips while squeezing her breasts.


    *p, p, p, p* ??


    I keep thrusting my cock deep into Henna''s pussy, hitting her big ass.


    In the womb, *kiss* ? *kiss* ?.


    Henna shuddered, her O-shaped legs trembling as her pussy juices flowed.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­? Pussy feels so good? I really love having sex with you."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ?


    Henna''s vagina enveloped Sang-hyuk''s entire length, gripping him tightly from base to tip.


    What a bewildering sensation this connection created!


    While sucking on Henna''s nape, Sang-hyuk poured all his energy into lovemaking with the intention of impregnating her.


    His balls seemed to be working overtime to fulfill their purpose of getting Henna pregnant.


    The thickest, most potent semen ever was produced?


    "I love you, Henna."


    Henna, with her back of the neck being yfully nibbled on, arched her back and pushed her buttocks out, leaving her vagina exposed and vulnerable to Sang-hyuk''s eager thrusts.


    Their connection deepened in an instant!


    *Squelching noises*!!


    "Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ I love you too. Ah¡­ Aah¡­ I''ll¡­ I''ll be a good mother."


    "Henna¡­"


    It was deeply moving.


    "So¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Fill¡­ Fill my vagina with your seed as much as you want."


    Henna''s body was a lewd and sinful delight, eagerly consuming the essence of a man.


    The delightful warmth of his beloved heroine''s vagina!


    *Squelching continues*!!


    "I''m¡­ I''m going to fill your vagina."


    "Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ Aah¡­ I love you. Ah¡­ Aah¡­ Fill¡­ Fill my vagina with so much of your seed."


    Ah, the sensation of being inside her didn''t seem to cease.


    He couldn''t stop because he could feel her love for him in Henna''s every movement.


    While gently kneading her breasts, Sang-hyuk pressed his ns against Henna''s cervix, releasing a thick torrent of semen.


    *Vrrrrr¡­?? Vrrrr? Vrrrrrr? Buzz? Buzz?*


    He filled Henna''s eager pussy with his potent seed?.


    As if truly inspired by the idea of impregnating her, Sang-hyuk''s testicles expelled a jelly-like semen into Henna''s womb.


    It felt like his cock''s root would be pulled out!


    "Ah? Ahh~ The womb? My womb is so full, Sang-hyuk."


    *Vrrrrrr? Buzz? Vrrrrrr? Vrrrr?*


    Squeezing Henna''s nipple, he pressed his hips tight against hers, pouring his cum into her pussy?


    *Buzz? Buzz?*


    The sight of Henna''s exposed upper chest, d in a scandalous witch outfit, continuously aroused him. Her wickedly enticing breasts seemed to taunt him. He used both hands to knead them, trying to reach his climax.


    "Ugh, ugh? Haa?"


    Henna''s body was burning hot.


    Her scent, a mix of sweat and feminine musk, wafted into the air, further arousing his senses.


    It was a cock-hardening aroma.


    Sang-hyuk left his throbbing member inside Henna''s pussy, savoring the tight, clutching sensation.


    "One more time."


    He pushed Henna against the dressing room wall and, lifting one of her legs, took her like a wild beast.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    As I pushed Henna against the wall and fondled her breasts, I admired her beautiful face, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy.


    "Ah¡­ ah-hi¡­ ah¡­ ha¡­ oh, oh-ok¡­!"


    "Is it too much?"


    "Don''t stop¡­"


    Henna moaned as her pussy juice spurted out.


    "Don''t stop even if I pass out."


    "You did pass out before."


    "Uhh, ugh¡­ I''m sorry, my pussycks stamina.


    I held Henna''s plump thighs in my arms and thrust my cock vigorously into her wet cunt.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    Henna''s surrendered pussy juice sprayed out.


    "Uh, uhhh¡­??"


    "Show me more of your eyes rolling back."


    "It''s¡­ embarrassing?? Ugh?"


    I wanted to see more of Henna covering her face with her arms, so I pounded her pussy even harder.


    *Thump thump thump thump thump thump??*


    As I continued to grope her breasts, Henna eventually gave up and showed me her intense Ahegao expression.


    "Oh, oh-ho? I love it. Love my pussy swelling up?? Make it swell more, more, more swollen?"


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch?*


    Henna''s sizable buttocks seemed to gather all of their strength, tightly gripping Sang-hyuk''s throbbing member. He slid his erect cock inside her and rocked her passionately.


    The sensation of plunging into Henna''s velvety depths was utterly exhrating!


    "Ah, yes? I love it because... you''re my boyfriend."


    "Henna?"


    "I love¡­ How well Sang-hyuk always takes care of me."


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Do you like it when I fuck your pussy as if I''m a rapist?"


    "Uh¡­ Rape?¡­ Hehe¡­ I gave consent. I love it when you pound my pussy so hard. Mmm, I like it even when you shoot your thick load inside me.


    "Henna¡­!"


    He regretted not understanding her desires sooner.


    He should have been filling her pussy with his seed all along!


    He pressed his hips against hers and shuddered with each vigorous thrust.


    Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp!!


    Henna tilted her head back, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    "Oh¡­ oh¡­ Sang-hyuk, I love you. I love you so much. Give me your thick load. Fill me up, please."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    He slid his engorged cock inside her just before climaxing?


    Spurt, spurt, spurt!!


    Her voluptuous ass drove him wild.


    I would never release Henna''s pussy. Persistently swaying my hips, I drive my cock deep within her.


    Rubbing my throbbing manhood against her pussy, which exudes the intoxicating scent of a female in heat,.


    *p-p-p-p*? *p-p-p*?


    "Take that?"


    "Mm, mmm? Ah. Aaah¡­ Ah¡­! Oh¡­!!"


    I press my hips tightly against her and once again release a thick load of semen into Henna''s womb.


    *Blurrrrr* *Blurrrrr* *Blup!* *Blup!* *Blup!!*


    Even in my thoughts, this intense creampie is obsessive.


    As if to mark my scent countless times in her womb, I won''t allow this female to be taken by any other male.


    I continuously inject my yellow and viscous seed, like jelly, deep into her uterus.


    *Blup¡­* *Blurrrrr* *Blurrrrr* *Blup!* *Blurrrrr¡­!!*


    "Huh¡­ Hmmm¡­!!"


    I keep vigorously ejacting inside Henna''s pussy.


    This sensation is distinctly different from having sex with a condom.


    The feeling of impregnating her truly filled her with my seed.


    It''s an insane pleasure that cannot be found in safe sex.


    *Squelch-squelch¡­*


    Henna tantalizingly swayed her hips, her buttocks almost visible but not quite, and chuckled mischievously.


    "Did you feel refreshed... with your girlfriend''s pussy?"


    "The best¡­"


    "Do you want to squeeze my breasts and kiss deeply?"


    What a splendid proposition. I leaned toward her, and while locking lips with Henna, I firmly kneaded her breasts.


    "Haum¡­ Churup¡­ Slurp, slurp, slurp..."


    We kissed passionately, sucking at each other''s lips. Our tongues met, entwining obscenely. Cluck cluck? Cluck?


    Tasting Henna''s tight pussy as we kissed was a true delight.


    "Shall we go eat now?"


    Henna gave a small nod. It wasn''t easy to withdraw my cock from her constricting vagina. Perhaps it was because we were so intimately connected in our heightened, sensitive state that the moment I pulled out, my cock instantly felt a sense of loss. Strangely enough, Henna seemed to share a simr sentiment.


    "It''s a pity, somehow."


    "We can do it again next time."


    "Uh-huh¡­? Just like today, mark me deeply with your pregnancy."


    Henna knelt down and gently brought her face closer to my cock.


    Henna hesitated, her mouth open wide, as if she suddenly remembered something just before taking it in.


    "Hmm?"


    "¡­Can I?"


    "Yes. Henna, you can bite and suck; do it all."


    "Hehe."


    It seemed as if she suddenly desired her boyfriend''s official approval.


    With a joyful expression, Henna cleaned my semen-stained cock with her mouth.


    "Slurp. Slurp-slurp¡­"


    I caressed her head, as if praising her.


    "I can do it."


    "Hmm?"


    "Kiss-kiss¡­"


    Giggling, Henna continued to nt tender kisses on the head of my cock, unting her status as a certified girlfriend.


    Even my balls, soaked with pussy juices, were cleaned by Henna''s skillful tongue.


    "Lick-lick¡­"


    "Ah, Henna, your clothes are in the women''s changing room, right?"


    "Mhm."


    "Turn around and go get them. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Just a little more sucking... Slurp-slurp¡­ There''s still some semen here.


    Sighing, I let Henna''s tongue wrap around the remaining semen without resistance.


    "Ah¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Henna grinned, pressing her lips to the head of my cock and sucking it meticulously.


    "I didn''t realize there was still some left in here."


    After our passionate encounter, my balls werepletely drained.


    with the muscles involved in ejaction working to squeeze out everyst drop of semen.


    For a moment, I almost lost my senses.


    "It''s clean now."


    "Thank you."


    I express my gratitude by rubbing my cock against Henna''s smiling face.


    "Let''s meet at the entrance. Henna."


    "Alright."


    The entrance to the hot spring bath.


    My juniors had all dispersed, and only Cybele, the bespectacled girl, was waiting for me.


    Her expression was gentle, and her cheeks flushed, likely from enjoying the hot spring bath.


    Her long ck hair held moisture, and her sses were slightly fogged.


    The sensation of just having bathed was so strong that my dick began to respond again.


    ''My balls don''t get any rest.''


    "Senior."


    "Were you waiting for me? Why didn''t you go like the others?"


    "I felt I hadn''t properly thanked you... so, thank you."


    Her sincerity was truly endearing.


    After all, not every first-year student is so genuine.


    "Did you enjoy the bath?"


    "Yes. Oh, and¡­"


    Cybele shyly lowered her sses as she spoke.


    "Well, I have poor eyesight... I didn''t see your body inside."


    I was genuinely surprised.


    This modesty. What is it?


    My heart is pounding.


    "Ah, yes, thank you."


    I clicked my tongue inwardly while watching the brazen girls who demanded to see my erect cock.


    Kibeley, on the other hand, said this because she thought it might be ufortable for me to show her my body.


    "Actually, it would have been better if I didn''t wear it, but..."


    "It''s alright. It''s strange to be the only one not participating in that atmosphere."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    In reality, it was me, a male minority, who should have stayed out.


    The problem was that it was ambiguous because I was the owner of this vige with its never-ending power struggles.


    Anyway¡­


    "You said Kibeley, right? First year."


    "Yes, senior."


    "I look forward to working with you. I''m Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I held out my hand and carefully shook hers.


    Kibeley saw that I didn''t hold her hand tightly but merely lightly touched the tips of her fingers.


    I thought she was a shy girl.


    ''"Wasn''t that a talent formanding?''


    "Nice to meet you."


    Instead of a violent witch costume, Henna reappears in her academy uniform, making her way to the hot spring entrance.


    "Sang-hyuk~~."


    It''s Henna.


    Kiebelle slips away as if she has read the atmosphere instantly.


    Our rtionship seems to have be even more loving after our passionate encounter.


    We intece our fingers and share a smile whenever our eyes meet.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "Just looking at you makes me happy."


    This is an endearing person.


    "Ah¡­."


    Henna speaks up as if she suddenly recalls something.


    "I hope Yuuna and Ste can experience this same feeling."


    "¡­Even Ste?"


    "Younger sister heroine!"


    Daishun is a heartwarming love story from another world. Perhaps it''s due to Henna''s favorite animation that she''s learned from.


    Henna is quite generous when ites to her harem.


    "Ste, she''s truly beautiful."


    "Now that I think about it, where is Ste?"


    I briefly look around with Henna, wandering the spacious inn.


    Ste is found in front of the restroom.


    with Kibele, who just left us.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    "Um, brother¡­"


    "I, um, senior..."


    Why are they looking at me like that?


    "Please grant me ess to the restroom."


    "Restroom¡­ open it¡­"


    ¡­


    From the vige to the inn, it truly surpassed all imagination.


    The restroom was also designed so that it couldn''t be used without my permission.


    *


    EXTRA 110+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 111: Chapter 113 – A Female Academy Junior Desires to Bear My Child

    Only after I asked Ms. Grania to ensure that everyone who entered the facility would befortable was I able to rx a little. Subsequently, I received the "Inn Service" together with Ste and Henna.


    It was a massage.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Ha¡­"


    Henna and Ste, lying on either side of me, let out satisfied moans.


    And then¡­


    Thump.


    "Uh, ugh¡­"


    I, too, found myself defenseless against the exceptional skills of the inn''s female staff. Ms. Grania, who hade to watch the female massage staff at work, smiled.


    "How do you like it? Is it to your liking?"


    "Yes¡­ it''s¡­ good¡­ Ms. Grania¡­ uh, ugh¡­"


    The moans of our female juniors could be heard throughout the area. Everyone was receiving massages and melting in rxation. I was not envious of a luxurious spa, not one bit.


    As a man, there was something even more special for me.


    "Ms. Grania¡­?"


    "Shh."


    With a tent discreetly set up,


    Grania applied gel to her hands and gently stroked my erect cock with her bare hands.


    "Ah¡­"


    Why would she do this?!


    Before I even have time to think about it, I lose my breath at the amazing hand technique.


    What kind of technique is this?


    The female employee continues the massage without embarrassment, even as Grania strokes the client''s erect cock.


    I lie down and receive Grania''s skilled touch.


    *Bzt. Vrrrrrrt! Bzt! Bzt!*


    Surprisingly pleasant ejaction.


    Wiping the semen, she smiled.


    Are there no words needed?


    She resumes her stroking once more. Grania shows no mercy as she shakes my cock.


    Oh, oh, oh¡­


    *Vrrrrrrt. Vrrrrrrt. Bzt. Bzt.*


    When I came to my senses, I had been milked by Grania''s hand four times.


    ''I shouldn''t be doing this.''


    What just happened?


    "Were you satisfied?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "Hehe."


    ¡­ It felt incredibly good.


    Sinceing here, I''ve been adapting to the pleasure of ejacting like a stallion, and my thoughts seem to be getting simpler.


    Is this what they call a break?


    "The meal will be ready in about 15 minutes."


    "Ah, then¡­"


    Perhaps we should go out and get some fresh air.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Sarika, I''m going to fetch Sol."


    "Ah! Find Serena too, and bring her along. She must be somewhere."


    Serena?


    "Isn''t she with the Imperial Army now? Have you met her?"


    "It was Serena who released me to be with my brother."


    Huh?


    I knew she was on the side of the Imperial Army, but could she be somewhere in this neutral zone?


    If so, I should bring her along.


    "But, ''Find and bring her''?"


    I yfully grabbed the back of Ste''s head as sheyfortably on her stomach.


    "Hey, that tickles~!"


    "Are you ordering your brother around?"


    "Yep, I am, so?"


    Ste grinned mischievously and acted spoiled.


    "I''m just feelingzy. Please do it for me, big brother."


    ¡­Sigh.


    Her charm is simply irresistible.


    The once-sharp-tongued Ste now even acts spoiled in front of me, her brother.


    To be honest, I couldn''t say I didn''t enjoy this family moment.


    "I''ll be back."


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Should we go together?"


    I yfully pped Henna on the buttocks.


    "Say it without the sleepiness in your voice."


    "Ah¡­ right."


    Though I said that,


    Ste and Henna certainly deserved the massage services they were enjoying.


    Especially Henna¡­ Ahem.


    They must be exhausted.


    As the healthiest among us, it fell to me to walk around.


    Before I knew it, the day had faded into evening in the vige I had whimsically named "Tyrant''s Haven."


    On my way to the hospital, I noticed that many people seemed lost.


    "Damn it! 60 points, and you can''t open an old house like this?"


    Frustrated male students gripped the unyielding door.


    "I should have joined the rebels, not the Imperial Army... Ah! Damn it¡­ Deherit, that bastard, just wait till you''re caught."


    No matter how many points the Imperial Army had, they couldn''t open even a small facility.


    Due to the structure requiring my permission to open anything,


    There were many academy students still wandering around at this hour.


    Afterpleting a mission that demands a great deal of stamina in such an extreme environment, there''s no chance for proper rest.


    It''s only natural to feel on edge.


    However,


    I have no intention of allowing a man into Miss Grania''s inn. Obviously.


    "I¡­ Senior Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Senior¡­"


    The female students recognize me and approach, bowing their heads.


    "Can''t we enter the inn either?"


    "Please¡­"


    "We''re part of the Imperial Army, but... please."


    If they show enough humility to bow their heads like this, I will make an exception for the female students.


    [Permission granted for entry]


    "It''s settled. Go and speak with Miss Grania."


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    Perhaps I''ll roam around a bit more.


    Since the rebels aren''t entirely forbidden from using PT,


    It seems many have already upied small houses and are preparing for tomorrow''s mission.


    Only the Imperial Army has had all functions suspended.


    Given the circumstances, I can''t help but worry about Serena''s safety.


    Serena would probably manage well on her own, but I''d prefer her to be within my sight.


    The all-female hot spring inn seemed much safer.


    "Should I try a little harder to find it?"


    [Activating "Perception/Red"]


    I found it right away.


    Surprisingly, it was close by. I quickly and quietly navigated through a few alleyways, approaching Serena from behind.


    "Serena! Behind you!"


    Huh? Who''s that?


    Suddenly, a girl in armor lunged at me.


    "Get away, you fiend!"


    "A fiend?"


    No, I''m not a fiend.


    I did approach without saying anything, though.


    Is she a member of my sister''s party? She bravely pushes me back.


    What!?


    I should be stronger than her.


    The technique of seizing the center and pushing is no joke.


    "How dare you approach us!"


    "Wait! Brigid, he''s our brother!"


    "Brother?"


    I lock eyes with Brigid.


    The female warrior has a more innocent and cute face than I expected.


    She''s taller than Serena, and she wears heavy armor. To avoid any inconvenience with her helmet, her hair is neatly pulled back, much like a female soldier''s, and secured at the nape of her neck.


    Nevertheless, her expression remains gentle.


    "I''m so sorry! I didn''t know you were Serena''s older brother.


    "Oh, no¡­ it''s okay."


    I''m actually grateful.


    You''ve been protecting my little sister until now, haven''t you? You''re so dependable.


    "Serena. You were here. I found you."


    Serena immediately embraced me.


    "Brother!"


    "Serena! You''re cold. What happened?"


    "Uh¡­ ha¡­ You seem warm, brother... We came from a cold ce."


    That won''t do!


    My lovely younger sister''s body is cold.


    "Let''s go to the inn. They have warm water and food."


    I caught Brigid''s gaze as she stood nearby.


    Serena moved away for a moment to introduce her friend to me.


    "Ah, let me introduce you. This is freshman Brigid."


    "Hello. Are you¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk from the Rebel Army?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Being called "Kim Sang-hyuk of the Rebel Army,"


    Seeing that I became famous only for exchanging matches, it seems I must be doing something right.


    Upon closer inspection, she is a first-year student with a considerable chest size.


    Is this the standard for being a tank?


    From the very beginning, Serena''s frame set her apart from ordinary female students. To draw aparison, think of Hria and Reida. She stood over 170 centimeters tall, boasting a toned and sturdy build that matched her physique. Above all, it was clear that she took her armor quite seriously.


    Although Yuuna and Quintia often mixed armor parts with their school uniforms, Serena was the first to possess a full-fledged masterpiece,plete with a helmet.


    "Thank you for protecting Serena," Yuuna said.


    "Oh, no¡­ Rather, I received a lot of help from Serena," Reida replied, ever humble and kind.


    After scanning Reida from head to toe, Yuuna thought it would be nice to take her along. As Reida spoke, her likability only increased.


    "Let''s go with Brigid," Yuuna suggested.


    "Are you talking about me?" Brigid asked hesitantly.


    When Brigid hesitated, Serena spoke up on her behalf.


    "Brother, we are the Imperial Army after all."


    Could they ept the favor of the rebels without any reservations? Yuuna felt a slight sense of satisfaction within her.


    Serena was an honor student, while Brigid was an exceptional honor student.


    In the courtyard, where even Cybele had humbled herself before me, asking for a moment to bathe,


    Serena and Ste were still diligently working on their mission.


    Their posture was quite remarkable.


    "Have most of the female students in the Imperial Army already surrendered?"


    At this, the two revealed mixed emotions on their faces.


    "He said he wanted to take a bath, so he came over."


    "I see¡­"


    "In that case, let''s both go together."


    Serena''s eyes wavered.


    It seemed like she might be swayed if I pushed just a bit more.


    "Your offer is appreciated, but afortable rest for the rebelses at the price of victory. It''s not something we can enjoy at will."


    Is their resolve unshakable?


    "I apologize. I must refuse. However, if it''s only Serena..."


    "What are you talking about? I told you I wouldn''t abandon you."


    "Serena¡­"


    "Bring¡­"


    Hmm. Hmm.


    While some give up and submit readily,


    My sister has such resilience, which I find very satisfying.


    But I must bring her.


    After all, I made a promise to Ste.


    "Serena, were you the one who set Ste free?"


    "¡­"


    She flinched.


    Serena gazed at me.


    "How did it go?"


    That was the exact feeling.


    "Ste told me."


    "That¡­ umm¡­"


    "When you did that, it''s okay to consider you my ''older brother'', right?"


    "¡­Mmm¡­"


    Serena frankly admitted.


    "I''m an older brother here, too. I can''t let my sister be homeless. I have to bring her friend along as well."


    "¡­Brother."


    "This is the price of theplete victory I desire."


    I tightly embraced Serena.


    Slyly caressing Serena''s buttocks, I buried my nose in the nape of her neck.


    "Huh, brother¡­?!"


    She whispered softly.


    "Since you dared to be so bold with me, you should be scolded, right?"


    "¡­."


    Serena nodded; her body rxed.


    "Yes¡­?"


    "I''m joking. What do you mean by scolding? Serena, you did a good job."


    However, the lingering feeling from when I dered that I would scold her doesn''t fade.


    Serena already seemed unwilling to escape from my embrace.


    "You two go to the inn. Brigid, we''re not 100% hostile in the next mission either, right?"


    "A rtionship where we can cooperate as needed... is that it?"


    "That''s right. It''s only natural to repay your kindness towards my family."


    "Yes¡­ I see. Then¡­"


    Brigitte mumbled, ncing at Serena and me.


    "Would it be alright if I asked for a favor?"


    "Do you want to take a warm shower?"


    Both of them nodded quickly.


    "Go on, then. I''ll apany Sarika and Sol."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Thank you, Senior Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Shall we continue on our way?


    At that moment, Sarika and Sol were leaving the hospital.


    "I came to pick you up. How is your wound?"


    "It''spletely healed. I can run around now."


    "That''s great."


    "There''s a hot spring inn open over there. Both of you said you wanted to bathe, right?"


    Sarika''s and Sol''s eyes sparkled.


    "Really?"


    "Is it true? Senior Sang-hyuk! Yay!"


    Sol''s reaction was delightful.


    As she hugged me, I naturally caressed Sol''s breast.


    Isolde knew everything but pretended not to, nuzzling against me in my embrace.


    "Let''s go."


    "Sang-hyuk, you''re truly the best... Ugh¡­ Really the best. The best boyfriend? this quarter, this year, no, the best boyfriend of a lifetime?"


    "Your reaction is overly dramatic. Did you turn on the broadcast?"


    "Sir, may I carry you this time?"


    "I don''t want to ride on my little junior''s body."


    Both cling to me with joy.


    Thankfully, the wound has healed.


    "Huh?"


    At that moment,


    A pained moan echoed from a corner.


    "You two go on ahead."


    After sending Sol and Sarika on their way, I went to investigate.


    Deherit was lying in the bushes near a flower bed, unable to open the hospital door.


    Her thigh muscle was torn, rendering her incapable of moving properly.


    "Have you been here the entire time?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Why are you being so stubborn? Not using a disguise? There are people here trying to catch you."


    Poor thing¡­


    It seems like she''s nning to take revenge during the next mission.


    "I''ll open the hospital for you; at least receive some treatment."


    "I don''t need it."


    "I''m helping because if you die while being this stubborn, I''m the one who will feel like a fool."


    To be honest, going somewhere unknown isn''t a big deal. But it would be quite unsettling if someone were to die from wounds incurred during an exchange battle with me.


    [Permission to enter the hospital¡ªDeherit Ade]


    "Do you see over there? I''ll unlock the house at the end of the block on the right, so go get some rest."


    "¡­Why?"


    "Why are you like this? Don''t think you''ve received any favors."


    "Damn it."


    "I''m only helping you so you can experience the feeling of being assisted by an onahole collector."


    "¡­"


    It seems unlikely that we''ll see each other after this exchange anyway. Enn has already told me everything about Deherit''s use. After all, this exchange battle provides no reason for him to restrain me any longer.


    "I''m going."


    There''s nothing more to discuss. My level has increased significantly in 2R: martial arts and marksmanship have both evolved, and my stats have improved tremendously.


    Among them, the most significant reward was the stat boost I received after ejacting inside Henna''s vagina.


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    41 Lv(D)


    Strength¡º181¡»(+33)


    Agility¡º112¡»(+28)


    Stamina¡º123¡»(+26)


    Technique¡º183¡»(+20)


    (Hidden) Magic¡º10¡»(+6)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    (Hidden) ¡ª¡ª¡º20¡»


    My primary stats have now begun to surpass the A-rank threshold of 180. It''s safe to say that, including the additional stats from collecting the encyclopedia bonuses, I''ve alreadyfortably exceeded them. As long as I don''t purchase Deherit''s stats separately, the gap between us is destined to widen.


    I''m busy enough just looking after my girls.


    *Sigh.*


    Upon returning to the inn, I found a stunning woman with flowing red hair reminiscent of a lion''s mane standing in the entrance. She was wearing only a yukata, revealing half of her ample breasts.


    "Oh?"


    Who¡­?


    "Deherit."


    "You Hria¡­?"


    "You said the senior who opened the inn! Thank you!"


    Her figure is incredible. This girl should wear less rather than more, as it would entuate her femininity. Particrly, the absence of that irritating greatsword makes her chest even more prominent.


    "But did you really have to amodate the imperial army too?"


    "I''ve decided to grant ess to those who ask politely."


    "Hmm. A true gentleman passes the test."


    It appears Hria has her own criteria for judging a man''s worthiness. She stood straight in front of me, craning her neck to meet my gaze.


    Though she was tall for a woman, my height of 188 cm left her with no choice but to look up.


    "Senior, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Go on."


    "You''re exactly my type for a husband. Let''s make a baby together!"


    This wasn''t just an outrageous remark, but sheer madness beyond imagination.


    "I like your strength and, most importantly, your intelligence! Our child will be incredibly smart and strong."


    "¡­No."


    I hadn''t even mentioned getting her pregnant. Yet she was already envisioning our offspring. Hria casually ced her hand on her hip andughed. Her chest jiggled with each chuckle.


    "What!? Senior, please give it some thought. The benefits of being my husband include bringing home the money. All you need to do is nt your seed inside me."


    "¡­"


    So, she was suggesting...


    A reversal of traditional gender roles?


    He was a truly invigorating and spirited junior.


    It wasn''t that he was stripped; rather, how should I put it?


    "Let''s eat first and then talk things over, Hria."


    "Yes! You need to eat well to produce high-quality semen, right? I''ll share my meat too!"


    She was a genuine warrior woman, a concept I had believed to be nonexistent.


    The moment she entered the inn, it was quite a predicament, as her cock was already swelling.


    *


    EXTRA 110+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 112: Chapter 114 – The Academy’s Master

    As Hria turned her back, showing off the contour of her hips while moving away, a familiar skill was activated.


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    [Hria]


    [Conquest Difficulty: S (crossed out)] [Onahole Aptitude: SS+]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: None]


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï)] Since childhood, she has been known as "Hanging Hria," and therefore, she''s skilled at clinging to a man''s body and making good use of her own. Unaware during her virgin days, her favorite position is being on top? [Instinctively, she chooses tall, sturdy males as her partners, as they can support her well.]


    In her first year, she''s the Climbing Empress with the highest body worth. A former Weekly Bouldering World Champion of the Worldwide Hunter Association. She''s a student who''s great at "hanging" onto things. Boasting ample breasts and buttocks befitting herrge frame,.


    Her specialty is swinging a greatsword with tremendous force, thanks to her incredible grip strength. With her unique "climbing" talent, which allows her to support all her weight even without gaps in the wall, she has perfected her own distinctive and ferocious beastly swordsmanship.


    Underwear¡­ None¡­?


    Is she implying she''s undressing "now"? Because she''s wearing a yukata?


    Originally, I had heard that a yukata was like an undergarment worn over bare skin to absorb sweat.


    But in modern times, it''smon to wear underwear beneath it. No.


    She''s simply unting her body''s contours!


    I followed Hria''s ample footsteps as if under a spell.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, you''ve arrived. The meal is just about ready."


    "Thank you, Grania."


    "Rice is important!"


    Inside the inn, there was a space for several guests to dine in groups, separated by paper screens.


    The female staff bustled about, serving appetizers.


    Additionally, sashimi, side dishes, and grilled dishes were artfully disyed on the table, showcasing their vibrant colors.


    "Big brother!"


    However, what captured my attention even more were my sisters,fortably seated in their yukatas.


    Serena extended her hand with a beaming smile.


    A pleasant fragrance wafted from Serena, who had just emerged from her bath.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "I was going to eat everything if you didn''te."


    "You were searching for me earlier, weren''t you?"


    Ste averted her eyes bashfully.


    "I''m here now."


    Smoothly, I sat down between Ste and Serena as if it were the most natural thing to do. Serena leaned her body toward me.


    "The bath was truly wonderful, brother."


    "Thank you, Senior Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Brigid, who had been sitting in a corner, bowed her head in gratitude toward me. Isolde and Sarika, who had participated in the second-round mission with me, were also present.


    Separated by traditional Japanese paper screens¡ªwooden doorframes with paper applied¡ªKibele and her junior female students seemed to be on the other side.


    The sliding door opened, revealing Kibele seated with her head bowed in thanks.


    "Thank you, senior. We''ll enjoy the meal."


    The voices of the juniors echoed hers.


    "We''ll enjoy the meal!"


    You''re already eating sashimi, though.


    "We''ll enjoy the meal~ yum yum!"


    "Thank you, senior!"


    "Alright, everyone digs in."


    Our seating area was in a special room. Although it seemed that Grania had made some distinctions for VVIPs,


    Today, everyone dines together, irrespective of whether they belong to the Imperial Army or the rebels. My heart races at the sight of these lovely heroines gathered in one ce.


    ''Am I the only man, really?''


    "Bring me the finest traditional liquor here!"


    Hria starts with alcohol. Henna sits next to Ste, casting furtive nces around her. Once I''ve picked up the appetizers, everyone begins eating.


    "Brother. Ahh."


    "Ahh."


    I can''t resist when Serena picks up a morsel with her chopsticks and offers it to me with an "Ahh." I ept it immediately. As I savor each bite of the appetizer, Grania speaks up.


    "After enjoying the appetizers, please have this clear soup dish... Take it to warm your insides and cleanse your pte before moving on to the sashimi."


    Hria, already ignoring the proper order and drinking fruit wine first, doesn''t even listen. But I follow Grania''s guidance and start with the soup dish.


    "When eating sashimi, it''s better to savor the white-fleshed fish before the oilier red-fleshed fish."


    "It''s delicious."


    "After that, please sample the grilled fish and this braised dish."


    Grania lit a fire beneath a pot filled with organic vegetables and beautifully marbled beef.


    and smiled serenely.


    "You can enjoy the beef once it''s cooked through."


    "Beef! Thank you."


    I can''t resist beef.


    "Additionally, our inn''s signature dish is this ''braised eel''."


    "Eel¡­"


    I do like eel.


    "It''s particrly effective for enhancing male vitality."


    "¡­"


    Somehow, the story seems to be directed at me, the sole man in the room.


    Is this "signature dish" the inn''s crowning achievement?


    Having eaten a bit of the grilled dish, I still have time before the beef is ready, so I savor the eel.


    Oh, it''s delicious.


    Thebination of sea urchin roe and sauce is simply extraordinary.


    The tempura-like texture is tender in my mouth, as if I were eating a delicate tendon, yet it retains a hint of crispiness.


    giving me the impression that it could easily slide down my throat with the excellent soy sauce.


    "Serena, give it a try, too. Ah."


    "¡­"


    Serena nced around shyly before opening her mouth just a bit.


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Delicious, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is. When you feed me like that, it tastes even better."


    Ste also offered her a bite.


    "The tempura is tasty."


    "Ha-hoo. Yes. Maybe because we came in from the cold, I prefer something hot over sashimi."


    It seemed everyone shared the same sentiment, as the soup dishes were already being refilled.


    "Since we''re diving again tomorrow, eat heartily."


    "Big brother, you should eat some eel too."


    "Why aren''t you two touching the eel?"


    "They say it''s good for men. It''s better if our brother eats it. Don''t you think, Henna?"


    "¡­"


    Henna nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, strength is important for men."


    Listening to Henna''s sultry voice, filled with the satisfaction of their intimate pregnancy encounter, was quite embarrassing.


    "Ah, senior. You still have to answer the question I asked earlier, right?"


    Hria spoke up suddenly.


    "What was it?"


    "You agreed to make a baby with me."


    Unable to stomach such a conversation without alcohol, Serena took a sip of her fruit wine.


    "¡­Whew."


    "You''ll be nting your seed in the women you like tonight, won''t you? Give some to me too!"


    "Did you entrust your seed to me?"


    "You''ll be nting your seed." How unexpected¡­


    An older man wouldn''t even say something like that, yet these unimaginable words areing from the mouth of a girl younger than me.


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t seem too shaken, possibly trying to maintainposure.


    "Senior, tell me honestly! Am I not good enough for you?"


    The door opens.


    Kibele, another member of the squad, takes Hria away, her cheeks a bright red.


    "I apologize. I''ll take her with me."


    "Why?"


    "Are you already drunk, Hria? nting seeds¡­ You''ve gone too far. How can you be so rude to our senior?"


    "I didn''t say anything I didn''t mean."


    "Seriously. Hurry up ande! Before you create more embarrassing memories...


    I smiled as I watched the two bicker.


    The alcohol tastes great.


    "Hria, you can stay here."


    "Look! Heehee, isn''t this proof that my senior sees me as pretty?"


    Hria. She is beautiful, indeed.


    I don''t dislike the junior who actively appeals to me to receive a cream pie; she''s even a virgin.


    Instead of being brazen, she''s simply throwing a lightning-fast pitch at the man she likes. The self-assurance emanating from her speech and actions supports this attitude.


    "It''s because you don''t have discerning eyes that you''re part of the Imperial Army. Kibele~."


    "Uh¡­ My apologies."


    As Kibele tries to leave, the sliding door closes, blocking her exit.


    "Hey, guys¡­? Open it, open it."


    Kibele whines, but the sliding door remains shut.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk~~ Please ept our lovely Kibele too."


    "Kyah~~."


    "Kibele is the type you''d enjoy when ites to Kibele Bossam!"


    A yfulugh echoes from the other side of the sliding door. With her face as red as a tomato, Kibele grunts as she grasps the door, trying to escape quickly.


    "Sit down, Kibele."


    "Y-yes¡­!?"


    "Let''s eat together."


    "I am more into sowing seeds... that sort of thing!"


    "I won''t sow."


    Am I some kind of academy''s seed-sowing master?


    "If Kibelle can''t bear to dine with a D-ss Onahole collector, there''s nothing that can be done about it."


    "It''s not like that, but..."


    "Don''t hesitate, sit down!"


    Hi firmly grasps Kibelle''s arm and sits her down. Now their positions are reversed.


    "¡­I apologize¡­"


    How adorable.


    It''s not easy to look good wearing sses, but Kibelle manages to pull it off with her sleek ck hair and ck-framed spectacles.


    [Assessing Onahole Compatibility]


    Stop trying to figure it out!


    Yet, I can''t help but scrutinize her, especially the intimate areas.


    [Kibelle]


    [Difficulty Level: None (crossed out)] [Onahole Compatibility Grade B]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: small polka-dot pants with minimal fabric]


    Onahole Trait (¡ï): A passive but fiery rape fetish? When subjected to one-sided actions, she bes incredibly wet and excited.


    She was a necromancer with exceptionalmand skills and was considered a top prospect in her first year. A ck-haired literary girl who appears as if drawn in a painting, her sses suiting her perfectly. [Shy at first, but easygoing once acquainted]


    Feeling dizzy.


    What else could a rape fetish pussy be?


    More than that, the constant mention of the underwear being worn now allows one to imagine the undergarments beneath the yukata!


    "H, it''s because of you."


    "Why? It''s nice to eat something delicious here. And receive the seed."


    "I mean, even if you don''t spray it..."


    Then Isolde spoke.


    "Hria. Even if we get the seed, we get it. Is there anything you can''t say in front of your senior girlfriend?"


    "Huh? Girlfriend? Did you have a senior girlfriend?"


    Isolde pointed to Henna, Sarika, and herself in turn.


    "There are three of us here, right?"


    "Phew!"


    Kibbele, who was drinking water, spewed it.


    ¡­


    Serena seems a little surprised, too.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "My friends¡­ They all became your girlfriends.


    Gulp¡­


    When you say it like that, you really sound like a shameless older brother.


    He was, in fact, a shameless older brother.


    Just one day before the exchange, he met his younger sister''s friends and made them all his girlfriends.


    "¡­Sarika too?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Sarika murmured, her cheeks flushed with a hint of alcohol.


    "I''m your girlfriend."


    "Isolde too?"


    "Our senior is the official alpha male of our channel."


    Now, Serena''s eyes were on me.


    "Oppa?"


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Somehow, I felt the need to apologize.


    "We''re here."


    What do they mean by "we''re here"?


    No matter how beautiful they are, I can''t cross the line with my sister. Even now, I''m holding back, thinking of my mother in Romania, who hasn''t exchanged a single word with me.


    *Gulp, gulp.*


    Having emptied a ss of fruit wine, I put it down. Serena silently leaned towards me, revealing her overflowing breasts while refilling my ss. I stared at her beautiful profile and breasts, captivated.


    Ste also turned her body toward me.


    "Perverted yboy of a big brother."


    Both of them loosened their yukatas, as if determined to expose their chests. They looked at me with their pretty faces.


    "¡­Hmph. I''m here too.


    "¡­"


    I had to pretend I didn''t know. If I showed any reaction, it would be social suicide.


    "So, what''s the bottom line?"


    Hria tilted her head and inquired.


    "Here. Was this once your senior''s harem inn?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    She couldn''t help but admire the aptness of the summary.


    "What''s a harem?" Brigid asked.


    "Well, it''s a thing. Aplicated thing."


    "Aplicated matter, is it?"


    Hi rested her chin on her hand, deep in thought.


    "Hmm. A concubine''s chamber... That seems to hurt one''s pride a bit."


    Oddly enough, she was fine with getting pregnant with my baby right away and even taking on the role of the breadwinner. But a concubine''s chamber bruised her pride, making her a junior who seemed to defy the times.


    After mealtime had ended and a little time had passed, I found myself feeling restless. Seeking some fresh air, I ventured out onto the wide veranda to be alone for a while.


    To my surprise, Hria was there as well.


    *


    EXTRA 110+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 113: Chapter 115 – I Made Female Junior Moan Like a Girl

    "Ah, did youe to sober up too?"


    As she turned her body toward me, the yukata revealed the tremendous outline of her enormous breasts that couldn''t be concealed. Wow.


    Perhaps it''s because of her sturdy frame, but therge chest didn''t seem unnatural at all and was quite beautiful.


    "Ugh. I''m stuffed with beef."


    "When did you say you''d put meat on me?"


    Hi blinked her eyes as if the breeze pleased her.


    "Oh, I forgot... It''s delicious¡­"


    "Did you give it any thought?"


    "Um. I''m not too fond of the concubine room."


    "Then go to bed."


    I supported Hi, who was swaying. Her body was warmer and softer than I had expected. The size of her breasts was sorge that they touched my body even without my intention. As I gazed at the rich, soft mounds that flowed under the yukata due to gravity, my cock naturally grew hard.


    "Don''t you want to impregnate my healthy body?"


    "All of a sudden?"


    "I believe it''s only natural for a woman to seek out the father of her child when she''s able to conceive in the healthiest manner possible."


    "Am I that child''s father?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The moment our eyes met, I couldn''t help but kiss Hria. Unfazed, she reciprocated with a passionate and intense kiss, our tongues intertwining.


    "Smack, Slurp, Suck."


    "Nibble¡­ Bite¡­ Gnaw¡­"


    Contrary to what I had heard about her being rather reserved, our first kiss with Hria was incredibly aggressive and indulgent. As I firmly grasped her breast, she ced her hands atop mine, adding even more pressure to my grip.


    Squeeze.


    The sensation was extraordinary.


    "Gasp¡­ Smack¡­ My breast¡­ You''ve really kneaded it."


    "I want to get you pregnant."


    "Hehe¡­ I thought so."


    "I want to get you pregnant."


    As I continued to firmly grip her breast, our passionate kissing persisted.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Hria seemed somewhat taken aback by my enthusiasm.


    "Yes¡­ Smack¡­ Slurp¡­ Suck¡­"


    "You''re really manhandling my breast. You."


    I slipped my hand into her yukata, grasping Hria''s bountiful bosom and giving it a forceful tug.


    It was an enormous bosom that would never yield to Helena.


    "Mm¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Though we kissed while Hi stood on tiptoes and our lips hungrily devoured each other, I was always the one to prevail. Hi''s body tensed slightly, as if she felt a tinge of dissatisfaction. Perhaps her natural position as a woman didn''t sit well with her?


    Despite myrger stature,


    Even with Hi''s robust frame, she remained a fragile woman when I enveloped her in my arms. As I firmly grasped her buttocks, Hi''s thighs tensed up as well.


    "Ah¡­ Yeah¡­ Damn¡­ Suddenly embracing me so forcefully¡­? Is this what makes you a man?"


    "What do you mean by ''forcefully''?"


    "''Forcefully''¡­"


    I red at Hi menacingly.


    "¡­"


    Though Hi wasn''t one to be easily frightened, she seemed to have realized she had made a mistake.


    "You mean ''forcefully'' to your father figure?"


    "Ah, no, um."


    "You don''t need to earn money for me. I''ll take care of you."


    "Don''t think of me like the other girls around... I can handle my own share."


    "That''s what I''m saying."


    I held Hi close once more, and our lips met again in a passionate kiss.


    They eagerly devoured each other, but Hi found herself gasping for breath under the intensity of my vigor.


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­ damn¡­ How badly did you want to get me pregnant? You should have told me sooner.


    "You keep hoping for a cream pie, all the while unting your ample ass."


    Do you have any idea how difficult it is for a man with a throbbing cock to resist that temptation?


    "Didn''t you know it would end up like this?"


    "How could I know? It''s not like I''m psychic. If we''re going to have sex, just do it already. ? But I have to warn you..."


    Hi grinned impishly.


    "If you thought I''d pant and whimper like those delicate girls, going, ''Ah, ah, Senpai, I love your cock~,'' you''re in for a big disappointment."


    "How does Hi usually have sex?"


    "Well, it''s not too dissimr from fighting... I never show any weakness."


    I teasingly probed her, fully aware of her virginity, and she appeared quite flustered.


    "Does it hurt at first?"


    "Ugh¡­ I told you! Quit worrying about that, okay? I''m Hi, after all."


    Hmmm.


    Does being treated like a fragile girl wound her pride?


    "Why do you keep hesitating? Why not just have sex right away?"


    "Hi is my girlfriend now."


    "¡­"


    Hi''s cheeks flush with an unfamiliar sensation.


    She dislikes the sweet something she''s never tasted before in her life.


    "Shit¡­"


    There''s something endearing about her swearing.


    "This is also sex. When a man and a woman who like each other express their love, whispering and murmuring sweet nothings to one another,


    "We just needed to achieve our purpose. It''s so damn ticklish... Ugh."


    "Alright, alright. It''s our first day together, Hi. I''ll do as you please."


    "But let me say it again... Don''t expect the same reaction as those weak girls."


    I removed Hi''s yukata and immediately proceeded to an unabashed coupling.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean I used that particr power.


    Skipping the minor details, we dove straight into the passionate sex suited to Hi''s preferences.


    Initially, the narrow virgin''s pussy was a challenge.


    Hi truly detested the sweet whispers, so I kept it as simple as possible.


    I employed every trick I knew to im Hi''s virginity as quickly as possible.


    [Hi''s virginity has been taken??].


    [Hria''s first man is you?]


    *Swoon*??


    "Gasp!?"


    Hria''s tight virgin pussy, with her own weight and my strength... At the very moment it seemed to be caught in the pussyhole, I thrust deeply into her womb.


    I''m soaked¡­?


    Since when?


    What is this sensation of being perfectly warmed up for my use?


    "Ahh¡­ So big¡­"


    Contrary to the expectation that she would endure it well, Hria moaned immediately.


    Her thighs twitched as blood rushed to her pussy.


    Her pussy moistened quickly, clinging to my cock in an instant.


    Her freshly deflowered pussy adapted to my manhood so snugly that it was hard to believe it was her first time.


    I gazed affectionately at Hria, clinging to my body.


    Her eyes were slightly unfocused.


    Without warning, I immediately began pounding Hria''s pussy.


    *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust* *Thrust*??


    Ah, impregnating sex with my female junior?


    The pussy of the top prospect, Hria, was the best.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh?"


    *m* *m* *m* *m* *m* *m* *m*!!


    Hria, exposed to the relentless pounding, threw her head back and gasped for breath.


    "You''re more like a girl than I thought."


    *Squeeze*?


    At my words, her pussy tightened tremendously.


    "Shh, it''s noisy."


    "Don''t expect such a girlish reaction, okay?"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*?


    "Heungnya, heungang¡­ ah¡­ aaaa¡­!!"


    Hi always speaks like a man, so I almostugh when I hear the adorable, cute high tones she''s never used before.


    "Pff¡­!"


    No, I didugh.


    "Ah, you¡­!"


    "Do it again. Again."


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­ Just to please you, senior... I only gave you a little service. From now on, don''t resent me, even if I''m as still as a log."


    *Slide, slide, slide, slide, slide, slide*??


    "Oh??"


    Hi screamed as her butt, bearing her full weight, was spanked with my rock-hard cock as if being scolded.


    "No fair, ah, ah, ah, deep, deep thrusts are not allowed."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*??


    Hi is exposed to the relentless thrusting of my thick cock, making her ample ass ripple. She''s caught up in my grip, unable to move an inch.


    "Ah, ah, ah, oh? oh? pregnancy, pregnancy sex? uh, what should I do?"


    "What can I do?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh!"


    "So we do it step by step."


    Hi''s throbbing erection is thrust into her vigorously, shaking her entire body.


    Ah, it''s so intense...


    "Hick, hick, hic¡­ hick!"


    "What''ll happen when we''re married and you''re already showing off like this to a man?"


    Hi was at a loss as saliva dripped from her mouth.


    "Be cool. Showpatibility. making sure it''s amazing¡­ that''s why¡­??"


    "Compatibility? Isn''t Hi''s sloppy cunt just pleasing to her alone?"


    "No, no? It''s not sloppy."


    Squeeze? Squeeze?


    Thrust?


    I hugged Hi tightly and kissed her just as her cunt squeezed down in time.


    Slurp?


    The kiss was much deeper than our first.


    Initially, our lips were scratched due to the roughness.


    but Hi, who had now understood the rhythm from our second kiss, couldn''t stop sucking on my mouth.


    "Smooch? Smooch? Churururu. I''m good at clinging. You can do whatever you want."


    "Do you want to have sex while pregnant?"


    "Ah, yes? Baby daddy. Pregnant sex? Pregnant sex?"


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    I held Hi''s body once again, maintaining distance between our upper bodies, and thrust my cock vigorously into her vagina.


    Slick-slick-slick-slick-slick??


    "Oh, oh my?? This, pregnant sex? Was pregnant sex this amazing?"


    Amazing indeed.


    I think it''s one of the best things a person can do.


    As I watch Hria''s breasts sway, I thrust my cock into her wet vagina with vigor.


    Slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp??


    "Do you like your boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Yes, uh-huh? You can cum inside, inside my vagina?"


    "Say ''I love you,'' then."


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    As I continue to thrust into Hi''s vagina, I ask her to do the thing she dislikes the most.


    "Ah, uh-huh¡­ No. It''s embarrassing¡­!"


    "If Hi does it, I think I can release a thick load!"


    I press my hips close and keep thrusting!


    My cock remains lodged in Hria''s soaked vagina, and I keep pumping her persistently.


    Swish-swish-swish-swish¡­!!


    "Ok, ok, oh¡­ ok¡­ oh-oh-ok¡­?"


    Ah~.


    Hria''s ahegao is irresistible?


    Since she loves my erect cock so much, I can''t help but thrust it deep into her womb.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust??


    "Tell me!"


    "Ah? Aah, ah? Really, you''re filling my pussy with your thick cock."


    "I promise! Don''t you feel your dick already getting hard with anticipation?"


    "I feel it... I feel it. Oh, ohhh¡­ My cock keeps getting harder. it''s insane¡­"


    p-p-p-p-p-p?


    Hi cried out, clinging to me, as she gushed forth a torrent of surrender.


    "Jo, I love it!! Senior, I love you!"


    "I love it too. Hi. It''s my first time with a pussy like this. No regrets!"


    "Ohhh? My first pussy encounter is with a princely senior. What a predicament? Now I can''t go anywhere else."


    I grasp Hi''s ample ass and vigorously pound her pussy!


    All the way to the deepest part!


    "Give birth to my baby for the rest of your life!"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust??


    My fifth girlfriend''s pussy is incredible.


    p-p-p-p-p-p?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah? ah?"


    Hria''s high-pitched moans are simply irresistible.


    It was a charming disy of vulnerability, in stark contrast to her usual demeanor.


    I can''t take it anymore. Such an intense sensation ising? Can I release it inside your pussy? Is it okay to do that to a girl''s pussy?


    Could this be the protagonist of an erotic game?


    "Ah, yes, ah, ah, ah, ahh, hyaang?"


    "Releasing inside Hi''s pussy as she moans like a girl?"


    "I-Ik? Don''t tease me Haaaa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I never knew pregnant sex could be this. amazing¡­"


    Squeak, squelch, squelch!


    Hi extends her legs and ispletely lost in her orgasm.


    The only thing holding Hi, who seems on the verge of copse, with a sense of stability like an onahole, is my arm.


    My arm, with its bulging veins as if struck by lightning, firmly secures Hi''s body in ce.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ah, ahh, ah? You''re incredible, man. Fill me up, fill my pussy up?"


    Squish?


    The tip of my cock presses against her cervix, and I immediately release inside her pussy!


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brr! Brr!


    I keep my cock buried inside Hi''s tight, gripping pussy and hold her close, our hips pressed together.


    Hi''s womb is filled with thick, hot cum.


    Woo-woo-woo? Vwoo-r-r-r? Vwoo-r-r-r? Vwoo??


    "Ha, ah¡­ ah¡­"


    The high-end, valuable prospect''s pussy...


    I let loose without restraint.


    No, this is right.


    I''m going to make the heroine happy. Mmm¡­


    Rationalizing to myself, I continue to flood her pussy with thick cum.


    Vwoo. Vwoo-r-r-r-r-r. Vwoo-r-r. Vwoo-r¡­


    "Uhn, uhn¡­ Gangjang did it."


    Hi''srge hips tremble as she reaches a deep climax from my intense creampie.


    Ah, it keepsing out...


    Filling Hi''s womb to the brim...


    Vwoo¡­ Vwoo¡­ Vwoo-r-r-r!!


    "Heh, heh¡­"


    "Let''s embrace."


    Hi clings to my body immediately.


    Tightly¡­


    As if she would never let go of the "me" tree, Hi wraps her arms around my neck, squeezing her pussy tight and deeply kissing me.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­"


    "How does it feel to moan like a girl?"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ Bing a girl in front of you... Maybe it''s not so bad..."


    "I know how to appreciate different styles. She''s an added bonus."


    He fondles her as hepliments her, rubbing her ass.


    "How many girlfriends have I had?"


    "Fifth."


    "Mmm¡­ checking¡­?"


    With a soft sound, their mouths parted, and they separated. Henna''s pussy and his cock were pressed tightly together.


    Immediately, he thrusts his hips, prating Hi''s pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Indeed, Hi was well-mounted.


    She clings on with strength, her firm ass presented like ripe fruit before his cock. He meticulously fucked Hi''s pussy with his throbbing erection.


    As if dividing time itself, he vigorously shakes his cock.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­*


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Holding Hi''s lower body as she purses her lips and exhales deeply.


    He thrusts into her pussy, making her ample ass vibrate.


    Ah, this pussy. Its taste is different from Henna''s, and I love it.


    ''What am I thinking?''


    A tinge of bitter guilt fromparing his girlfriends'' pussies spreads, but at the same time,


    Hi''s much sweeter and more delectable pussy tightens around his cock, melting him.


    As if to say, don''t worry about such things...


    *''Ugh¡­''*


    Compared to Henna... a slightly firmer and springier sensation...


    Perhaps Hi, who so eagerly receives me, might be even better right now.


    Though Henna takes the lead in softness,


    *''One naturallypares them.''*


    Such luxury, a harem


    *Squish squish squish squish squish squish?*


    "Ah, mm, ah? Ah?"


    Hi''s voice is pleasant to hear.


    This is the newest addition to my harem''s treasure trove?


    "Inside her¡­!!"


    Once again, I released a thick load of seed into Hria''s womb without restraint.


    *Buzzz! Buzzz! Spurt! Spurt¡­! Spurt¡­!!*


    "Ah¡­ oh no¡­ ah¡­!! Filled with¡­ I feel like a girl! My insides are flooded."


    Hria, her eyes fluttering open, was barely able to hold herself up.


    *Buzzz? Buzzz? Spurt?*


    "Oh, yes?"


    As I continue to release myself inside her, I tightly embrace Hi and share a passionate kiss.


    I keep filling her as we kiss?


    *Spurt! Spurt! Buzzzzzz! Spurt!!*


    "Hee¡­ smack¡­ slurp¡­ hee¡­ smack¡­ sigh¡­ sigh¡­ mm¡­"


    Hria, fragile and vulnerable like a young girl, emitted a sultry, wanton breath as she clung tightly to me in my embrace.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 116 – The Lush Harem

    Isolde, pleasantly inebriated, strolled through the inn''s corridor. The smartphone in her hand vibrated incessantly. Even without turning on the broadcast, fervent messages from viewers urging her to "bang on" filled the chat.


    ''Ugh, so bothersome.''


    Isolde was only human, and those thoughts were inevitable. Still, she couldn''t help it since her ability was that of an "NTR streamer." Despite the viewers being shameless perverts, they were still her audience, and she held a certain fondness for them.


    ''After all, I am the Angel of NTR.''


    Once she confirmed that the hallway was empty, Isolde cautiously began her broadcast.


    "Hello, Sol!"


    Bang on!!


    Let''s go inside!


    What have you been up to, Sol? Give us a report quickly!


    You were with a guy, weren''t you?


    "Your idol¡­ Uh, it''s Sol."


    Is Sol drunk?


    Why are your clothes so loose?


    Is this an inn? Weren''t you in the middle of an exchange?


    "Ah, it''s a long story. This is a neutral zone. We''ll sleep tonight and start the mission tomorrow.


    Sleepy Sol is so cute!


    The neutral zone is an inn?


    Haha, that''s amazing.


    Are there any men at the inn?


    Look at that blush. Have you already done it?


    "What are you talking about, you guys? Do you think I''m some kind of beast, doing it all over the ce like that?"


    ¨C LOL


    On the first day, I really thought they were hopeless perverts, saying all kinds of inappropriate things to an active academy female student. But now, Sol has grown fond of the Pink Sol group¡ªtheir fandom name. Her anger wasn''t genuine; it was their unique way ofmunicating and bonding.


    Where''s your handsome boyfriend?


    "Hmm¡­ Out for some fresh air? How about we make today''s content about finding Senior Sang-hyuk?"


    ¨C Shivers


    What happens if you find him?


    "What happens¡­?"


    Sol nced around and whispered into her phone.


    "He''ll get devoured."


    Puffup!!


    "Ah~ thank you for the 50 coin sponsorship, Sol''s Hymen. Please change your nickname; it''s annoying."


    You''re secretly having an orgy party with guys!!


    Exin yourself!!


    Was Sol promiscuous?


    "What nonsense. Seriously¡­ There are only women here."


    **Tranted Excerpt:**


    Kim Sang-hyuk is present.


    "You see¡­ Sang-hyuk is like the innkeeper here. All the guests are women, but only he is here."


    ¨C Wow;;


    D. Sang-hyuk


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s charm is insane.


    Seriously, haha, he''s enjoying the full benefits of this exchange.


    Even more impressive since he''s handsome, haha, damn


    "Sang-hyuk certainly deserves it. Women are already swarming around him, knowing he''s quite the catch."


    ¨C Hahaha


    Was Sol abandoned?


    A dismissed heroine


    "I wasn''t abandoned, okay? Ha, there are just so many women around him; I''m only waiting for my turn."


    I''ll be Sol''s boyfriend. Haha, I don''t need to wait for my turn.


    "Saying ''I''ll be Sol''s boyfriend''¡­ Well, Sang-hyuk is a million times better. I''ll wait for 100 years."


    ¨C Sobbing


    ¨C Hahaha


    "Pffft¡­"


    While Sol interacts with the viewers and strolls around for a moment,


    Brigid and Cybele quietly pass through the hallway.


    "Ah! Brigid, Cybele!"


    "Isolde, hello."


    "Hi, Isolde."


    "Look, everyone. There are so many pretty female students, right? No male students at all."


    D. Sang-hyuk''s Harem


    "What? You''d think Sang-hyuk touches everyone."


    "Isolde, by any chance, have you seen where Hria is?"


    "Huh? Hria? No, I haven''t seen her."


    "I see."


    After parting ways with the two, Isolde continued filming her inn vlog for some time.


    As she walked down the hallway, she greeted the female students she encountered.


    Upon running into Serena, the chat window ignited with excitement!


    ¨C Oohhh!


    The goddess has appeared!


    It''s been a while since we''ve seen her grace!


    For context, in Sol''s broadcasts, Serena was treated as an untouchable goddess.


    "Huh? Are you streaming?"


    "Serena''s beautiful face is being captured."


    "Ah, everyone, hello. My brother owes Sol a favor."


    I apologize for being inadequate. Sol


    I''m sorry for beingscivious andrge-breasted.


    Please take good care of Sol, who is not helpful except for her big breasts.


    "¡­ Are you turning off the stream?"


    ¨C Gasp!


    "Sol, do you know where my brother is? I haven''t seen him since dinner."


    "Hmm? I didn''t see it either. Weren''t you at the hot springs?"


    "Was that it? Did we miss each other? Ah, everyone. I''ll be going. Have a good night."


    Have a good night, Goddess.


    The goddess is the best.


    Long live Goddess Serena.


    "I admit Serena is beautiful, but isn''t that too much?!"


    ¨C Hahaha


    "Honestly, I don''t really mind."


    ¨C ??


    ¨C ??????


    Hahaha, Serena is 10 times prettier.


    "Sol might get upset."


    Sol, there''s something behind you.


    Behind you


    "Are you joking?"


    Isolde, who was walking across the wooden floor, thought that the viewers were ying a prank during the night broadcast, but...


    She heard a noiseing from the raised wooden floor area, so she quickly turned around.


    There was a peculiar silhouette.


    Long white legs stretched out... swaying¡­


    "¡­What¡­?"


    Sol aimed the camera to get a closer look at the scene.


    "Ahh, ooh, ohh."


    "¡­!"


    ¨C ?


    What kind of animal sound is that? Hahaha


    ¨C Shivers


    Isolde hastily turned off her mic and typed in the chat.


    "I''ll be back in a moment."


    The Reason Isolde Ended the Broadcast


    It was because she immediately realized what had transpired in the grand hall.


    ''Oh, heavens¡­''


    Gulp.


    Sol was in awe. From Isolde''s perspective, that towering Hria,


    was caught and immobilized by Kim Sang-hyuk, being vited helplessly.


    Of course, there must have been consent, but...


    The series of movements controlling Hria''s ample buttocks were so steady,


    It led Sol to admire their perverse lovemaking.


    ''Hria kept appealing to him.''


    It was clear that Hria was caught by Sang-hyuk, with her vagina taking a beating.


    Kim Sang-hyuk relentlessly pounded Hria, who was in the throes of surrendering ecstasy.


    Squeak, squeak¡­ ?


    Just watching, Sol felt a tingling sensation in her womb.


    ''I know that feeling...''


    Isolde had more experience with sex than Hria.


    Only a day apart, but still.


    She knew all too well the sensation of having a senior''s cock filling her pussy.


    The feeling of breathlessness and blood rushing through her body.


    The pooling of blood is a phenomenon that is not significantly different for women and men.


    Blood cirction is essential for proper arousal, enabling the use of all muscles to create a tight and pleasurable sensation. When a woman is unprepared, her vaginal muscles may not function optimally, resulting in pain for both partners.


    Both the man and the woman were 100% excited. In such moments, the more their bodies intertwined like primal animals, the more their pleasure intensified.


    "What have you done to be already on the verge of passing out? Henna endures better than you."


    "Hi, hup¡­ Forgive me¡­ Oh¡­ Oh, okay¡­!! Already, six times¡­"


    "Once more! Hold on!"


    "Hi, hi-yang¡­!! Senpai, senpai¡­!"


    ''¡­It seems more intense than when she''s with me.''


    This was the first time I had seen Hria, who had once been like a meek servant, cry out like this. It was surprising that Hria, a charismatic female student in her first year, was now in this state. From her time in junior high, she had been a bouldering world champion¡ªan extraordinary aplishment¡ªand was much stronger than her peers. Even male students had difficulty approaching her.


    Yet, there she was, Hria, submitting to a man to such an extent that it seemed to provide a deep sense of relief within her.


    From a distance, Isolde watches with a thrill akin to an effervescent cider, finding an unexpected poignancy in Hria''s struggle to connect with her mate.


    ''Senior Sang-hyuk, could it be...?''


    Then, Isolde stumbles upon a rather audacious fact.


    ''No condoms!?''


    No-con sex¡­!? They said they wanted to make a baby, but were they serious?


    ''We''re still high school students...''


    And freshmen at that.


    It''s astonishing to think that Hria, a top-tier prospect, would engage in sex with a man that could potentially lead to pregnancy. As risky as it seems, Isolde can''t help but feel a powerful sensation stirring within her womb. If one believes that only men are obsessed with nting their seed, they are sorely mistaken.


    For women, especially those at an age when fertility is at its peak,


    The idea of receiving a superior man''s seed can be an irresistible temptation, instinctively alluring even in their imagination.


    "Ah, yes¡­ I love Senior Sang-hyuk''s cock. His cock is so hard!"


    "It''s flooding my pussy again!"


    "Please, cum in my pussy. Fill my pussy up."


    ''You''re being so lewd.''


    Isolde mps her mouth shut.


    But she can''t tear her eyes away from the scandalous scene.


    Kim Sang-hyuk passionately rocked his hips, determined to make Hria submit, regardless of who might be watching.


    "Ah¡­ Hngh¡­ Mmph¡­!"


    Meanwhile, Hria.


    Exposed to her first experience of deviant sex, Hria continued to tighten her vaginal muscles even as she climaxed.


    ''Am I really only capable of this?''


    The term "only" refers to the intensity of physicalbor.


    Compared to her usual training, this should be nothing.


    Yet Hria couldn''t understand why receiving such a copious load of cum in her drenched pussy made her pant so heavy.


    With her eyes rolling back and her breath hitched, she could do nothing but clench her vagina tightly.


    The bouldering champion, who had conquered every difficult challenge, found herself unable to master Sang-hyuk''s body.


    As she felt the warm spurts inside her pussy,


    She couldn''t think of anything other than pleasing this "cock" and making it happier.


    ''I am happy...''


    But the moment she forgets everything and clenches her pussy like that, she realizes that it''s far more blissful than she ever imagined.


    Sol firmly believed in her philosophy that "it''s better to have a child now," and she acted ordingly with honesty. Yet she hadn''t quite grasped the reality of bing a mother.


    Her first sexual experience with Kim Sang-hyuk was a shock, but in a positive way.


    All her strenuous training, diving into dungeons, and efforts to build a great career¡ªshe had believed these were the most valuable things in life. However, as Sang-hyuk''s seed filled her, Sol''s convictions wavered.


    ''This is what it''s all about.''


    "Oh, oh, my..."


    Tightly. Tightly.


    Sol came to understand a truth passed down from her ancestors thousands of years ago.


    ''Women live for this?''


    Society regarded Sang-hyuk as a D-ss individual, practically certifying him as possessing ''inferior genes.'' However, during their intimate encounter, Sol, along with all the other women present, confirmed that Kim Sang-hyuk carried ''superior genes.'' Sol thought she was the first to detect this hidden truth.


    The joy of receiving the seed of such a superior male.


    The happiness of knowing she could submit to and follow this man for the rest of her life.


    Hria found herself lost in thoughts as the nursery filled with seed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Kim Sang-hyuk tenderly cared for her exposed and vulnerable body, like a newborn baby.


    Hria had never felt so embarrassed.


    "You can just go ahead."


    "Should we go break a sweat?"


    "Do, do as you please."


    She tried to put on a brave face, but her sturdy legs trembled from the aftermath of her perverted encounter.


    ''Can I not stand up straight?''


    Hria swayed, still reeling from the intense pleasure of her climax.


    Sang-hyuk wrapped an arm around her waist, offering support.


    In that instant, as the man''s strong arm slipped beneath her waist, Hria felt a thrilling sensation.


    ''I''ve be a woman...''


    "Lean on me."


    "¡­"


    Under normal circumstances, she would have snapped, ''What are you doing? Get your hands off!''


    But this time, she quietly allowed herself to be held within Sang-hyuk''s embrace as they walked.


    The arm draped around her waist seemed to send a powerful message¡ª"This woman is mine"¡ªand felt like a protective barrier.


    "Let''s walk slowly. Did we go too hard?"


    "Wouldn''t it have mattered if it was harder?"


    "Pretending to be tough."


    "Pre, pretending to be tough..."


    Tightly.


    Hria''s heart raced due to the arm locking her waist, making her unable to retort as forcefully as usual.


    ''I am this man''s woman now.''


    Somehow, she ends up doing things she never used to.


    Walking discreetly with her thighs close together and keeping her mouth firmly shut.


    These were actions Hria had always thought didn''t suit her.


    "Oh, it''s Sol."


    Isolde.


    Having missed the opportunity to escape, she didn''t realize Sang-hyuk was approaching and was caught red-handed while peeking.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk?!"


    H felt Sang-hyuk''s warmth fading away and instinctively reached out her hand.


    Without hesitation, Sang-hyuk left H and tightly embraced Isolde.


    ''Isolde¡­!''


    In that moment, H,


    Realizing she had harbored animosity towards her first-year friend, she caught her breath.


    Unaware of H''s feelings, Kim Sang-hyuk held Sol snugly.


    "~~Mmm~~ A pleasant scent."


    "Sa, Senior Sang-hyuk... Hria is watching..."


    "You saw us too."


    "¡­"


    It was Sol who had been caught.


    "Were you broadcasting? What do you think of the hot spring bathing content?"


    "Everyone seems to like it."


    "Let''s go together, H."


    Sang-hyuk, taking H''s hand, leads her away, as she has been burning with jealousy.


    ''Ah.''


    She melts, unable to understand why she had been so furious just moments ago.


    "H. My fifth girlfriend."


    "Senior, you''ve be so shameless."


    "If I want a proper harem, it has to be in double digits."


    "What exactly are you aiming for!?"


    ''Ugh. If only I could monopolize Kim Sang-hyuk for myself.''


    H grows restless.


    She wants to attract Sang-hyuk''s attention, even just a little. She craves the attention she just received.


    H crosses her arms, pressing her breasts together. Though she had never done such a thing before,


    instinctively, she already knew.


    To draw attention from males.


    To catch the eye of the male she loves, she knew how she should act.


    "H¡­?"


    "Let''s go, Senior."


    "¡­"


    Isolde observed the scene in silence, then assertively took hold of the other arm, pressing it against her bosom.


    As if to say, "I am the senior here, Hria."


    Caught between the two women, Sang-hyuk offered an awkward smile and began to walk.


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 115: Chapter 117 – Plunging My Cock

    "Solha! Everyone, I''ve restarted the broadcast."¨C Solha


    ¨C Woah, Kim Sang-hyuk


    ¨C Woah


    What was that sound earlier?


    "Ah~ I met Sang-hyuk and Hria. You all know Hria well, right?"


    Sechebol (meaning Bouldering World Champion)


    Her body is insane.


    For real, if you date Hria, you''ll be squeezed dry until death.


    absolutely sexy


    I couldn''t help but burst intoughter as I watched the broadcast from the side.


    I think I knew what it meant to be squeezed until you died.


    Hria''s vaginal grip is actually incredible. A fact only I know.


    She squeezed my balls to a dizzying degree.


    "Now, I''m going to take a bath, everyone."


    I approached Sol, who was showing her pretty face to the viewers with a selfie pose.


    I hugged her tightly and fondled her breasts.


    "Ah¡­ Senior¡­"


    - No way!!


    Don''t touch our Sol!


    Is she getting devoured again today?


    "Everyone, no getting carried away. Hria is with us today."


    "¡­"


    It''s snowing!!!


    Her chest is trembling.


    What''s that on her neck? A kiss mark?


    It seems like they''ve already had a round, given the state they''re in.


    "Ah, don''t reveal too much without my permission."


    "Do I need to get your permission?!"


    "Of course. She''s my girl."


    "¡­"


    H turned her head, her face flushed.


    Her blushing was irresistible, so I peppered her cheeks with kisses, caressed her breasts, and engaged in tender physical contact.


    "Uh¡­ Ha¡­ Wait. Don''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "If you''re not careful, it''ll leak out."


    Ignoring her plea, I continued to fondle H''s ample backside.


    Her cheeks reddened as if semen had begun to trickle down her thighs.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll put it back in."


    I decided to indulge in another steamy mixed bath with H and Isolde.


    I hadn''t had the time to fully luxuriate earlier.


    "Everyone, I''ll turn it back on when we''re readyter."


    Don''t turn it off!!!


    ¨C No! They''re going to have sex!


    Please don''t have a passionate, loving romp with Sol!


    "What? You can''t expect me to watch you undress, can you? Just wait patiently."


    Having parted ways with the two of them at the entrance to the changing room, I step inside.


    I quickly take off my clothes and shower, then head into the mixed bath.


    In my haste, I had been eager to submerge myself in the steaming hot water.


    To my surprise, there was an unexpected guest.


    "Brigid?"


    The tank of Serena''s party.


    The buxom Brigid was here!


    With her hair down, she looked unexpectedly feminine, and it took me aback.


    "Ah, senior!?"


    Startled, Brigid stands at attention in front of me, seemingly forgetting her nakedness.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll leave first! Please enjoy your bath."


    No, it looks like I''m driving her away!


    I quickly grab Brigid''s arm.


    "Eek¡­!?"


    Brigid''s eyes widen as she catches sight of my cock.


    Her thighs clench together, leaving her at a loss.


    "Um, senior¡­?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I, well¡­ I didn''t realize this was a mixed bath.


    "No. It''s fine to stay a bit longer. Hria and Isolde will be joining us soon."


    "Is that so?"


    I lead Brigid back to the hot spring.


    Brigid follows, her gaze fixed on my erect cock.


    It''s a bit embarrassing when she stares so intently.


    "I feel bad for making it seem like I kicked you out. Don''t mind me, and rest."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    Brigid hesitates, standing in front of me, showcasing her enormous breasts.


    What''s going on? Is she inviting me to make a move?


    It would be odd for me to sit down as if to hide my erection, so I just stand there, facing her.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "Ah, yes¡­ Since it''s almost time to sleep, if I don''t speak now, there won''t be another opportunity."


    "What is it?"


    My diligent junior,


    Even in front of a senior with an exposed erect cock, she bravely endures the embarrassment to speak her mind.


    "I''ve heard that managing a harem is difficult."


    "Huh?"


    Could it be?


    "I''ll help you if you can teach me how to handle such a challenging situation, as a way to repay your kindness."


    "Really?"


    If it''s Brigid, I''m all for it.


    [Brigid]


    [Strategy Difficulty: None (Strikeout Removed)] [Onahole Aptitude: S+]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: None]


    Onahole Traits (¡ï): Specializing in tight, high-density pleasure from her exceptional physique! Enjoy a magnificent and gloriously deviant experience on par with an impregnation machine!


    Serena''s ssmate is a female warrior who once served as part of Serena''s squad in exchange matches. Often overlooked by men due to her stunning heavy armor, she boasts an incredible figure. Powerlifting is her hobby, and the contrast between her innocent face and her explosively sensual body is irresistibly charming.


    My cock was already unbearably sensitive.


    It wasn''t long ago that I climaxed inside Hi''s pussycat.


    I had no patience left.


    "Do you know what it means to help?" I asked.


    "Ah, whatever it is! I may not be the best at using my brain, but I''m confident in my physical strength, senior," she replied.


    "Good."


    I was quite fond of Brigid, too.


    Without hesitation, I tightly embraced her.


    "Wha-!?" Brigid gasped, startled.


    "Your help will be a great strength to me."


    I slid my cock between Brigid''s thighs and roughly massaged her enormous breasts with both hands.


    "Huh, huh? Huh?"


    "Stay still."


    "Onahole Touch" was activated.


    As if kneading dough with her sticky breasts, I gently shook the cock I slipped in while Brigid was off-guard. Like Hria, she has arge frame, but in front of me, she''s nothing but adorable.


    Squish. Squish.


    "Se, senior¡­ What is this!?"


    "If I put it in right away, it would hurt."


    Squelch. Squelch.


    "Uh, ugh¡­ That''s not it, I I came to... help the harem."


    "I understand your intentions."


    That means she likes me.


    "I think Brigid is pretty too. We have a good connection."


    "Ye, yes? What are you saying? Uh¡­ ugh¡­ the breasts¡­ ah¡­ stop¡­"


    "Ah, you don''t like having your breasts touched?"


    Squish. Squish.


    "That''s not it... ah¡­ ah¡­"


    Then, I stop touching her breasts.


    Embracing a junior with an incredible figure, I passionately rubbed my cock against her pussycat as I kissed Brigid.


    "Huh!?"


    She was startled.


    I thought I ought to take the lead with this na?ve young woman.


    I couldn''t resist the sight of her voluptuous breasts as she stood stark naked before me.


    *Chew, chew*,


    As I sucked on Brigid''s lips, I gently caressed her waist.


    Bncing on her tiptoes, Brigid didn''t know how to react when I started kneading her buttocks, causing her to twist her hips.


    "Uh, tighten your thighs."


    "¡­!"


    Brigid was like a soldier, immediately carrying out the order.


    As I slid my cock between Brigid''s constricted thighs and rubbed her, her pussy juices began to soak me more and more pleasurably.


    *Zhong. Zhong.*


    We continued to kiss.


    Kissing while fondling her breasts...


    It felt so good.


    "Senior? What are you doing with Brigid?"


    Isolde came up from behind me, looking at Brigid and me, who were engaged in a simtion of sex, and asked.


    "Ah. Wait for a moment. *Chup¡­ Chup¡­* Brigid and I just locked eyes."


    "Anotherpetitor¡­"


    "Can you wait a moment? I''ll be indulging in Brigid."


    "Sure, I''ll be over there, so take your time."


    *p, p, p, p.*


    I mark my scent as I forcefully thrust my cock into Brigid''s awaiting pussycat.


    I touch her breasts, kiss her, and wholeheartedly embrace her with her back straightened.


    She stands tall, offering her voluptuous breasts and ass without any defense.


    "Cheuk¡­ Sol. What about Hria?"


    "My senior said she''s been quite dirty, so she''ll spend a bit more time in the shower."


    "Haha."


    She said she''d let me have her again, so there''s no problem.


    I brazenly rubbed against Brigid''s skin. I continued to rock my hips while sucking eagerly.


    Brigid tightly closed her eyes.


    "Are you embarrassed?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Suddenly, when you do this... "


    "Did I rush too much?"


    As I speak, I keep rubbing my erect cock against Brigid''s tightly clenched pussy.


    *Squirm, squirm, squirm¡­*


    "¡­"


    Brigid stands motionless, her cheeks flushed.


    "But Brigid, with her thighs spread, tempts me with her naked body."


    "I didn''t mean to seduce you, and I... There seems to be a misunderstanding.


    "What misunderstanding?"


    I firmly grasped both of Brigid''s buttocks and slid my cock into her, as if to reprimand her thighs.


    *Squelching sounds* ?


    Brigid''s breasts swayed naturally.


    "¡­"


    Brigid''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment at the shameless, perverted, pseudo-sexual encounter.


    To anyone watching, it wouldn''t seem like she disliked it.


    "Take responsibility, Brigid! Tighten your thighs!"


    "Ah, understood!"


    Tightly.


    Brigid''s thighs are incredible.


    I positioned her as if sitting on my cock, rubbing it against her pussy while kissing her.


    It was as if I were one-sidedly tasting and savoring Brigid''s flesh.


    Brigid stood with a tense sensation, never reciprocating the actions.


    I enjoyed that feeling.


    I teased Brigid''s damp, glistening body to my heart''s content, fondling her breasts.


    "Ah, you''re being incredibly helpful, Brigid."


    "I''m d, senior. But, about the misunderstanding..."


    "You can speak softly."


    "There seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Squish, squish.


    As Brigid''s mouth was sealed once again, I rubbed my cock against her cunt, making wet, slurping sounds.


    I must spread my scent all over her.


    "Zhm¡­ Chhhh¡­ Slurp, slurp¡­"


    "Sen¡­ior¡­"


    "Brigid¡­ Haa¡­ Your thighs are amazing.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    My throbbing cock continued to bring me pleasure as I rubbed it against the moist pussy of my junior, whose ample breasts heaved with each touch.


    "Stick your tongue out."


    "Yes."


    Chururuloop. Slurp, slurp¡­ Slurp¡­


    She doesn''t seem to hate it either.


    Obeying mymand, Brigid stuck out her tongue and gazed at me intently.


    While continuing to tease my cock against her wet folds, I voraciously sucked on Brigid''s tongue.


    Chew Woo Woo? Chururu Loop?


    "It''s your fault for being naked from the start, Brigid... But I''ll take responsibility by setting up a proper home for you."


    "Senior¡­"


    "Yes?"


    As I prepared myself for sex, I lifted one of Brigid''s legs.


    Brigid ced her hand on a nearby boulder for bnce.


    She looked at me with one leg gracefully spread apart.


    "I was prepared to help with anything, but I... I mean, the meaning of ''Harem'' is...


    "Yes, a harem?"


    I said as I teased Brigid''s virgin pussy with the tip of my cock.


    Brigid''s legs were spread wide, and a lewd scent filled the air.


    Her body is truly amazing.


    Just inserting my cock into her pussycat might make her climax.


    So, to be safe, I slipped on a condom that Henna had provided.


    Wearing the rubber felt a bit ufortable, but... I can''t go around having unprotected sex with everyone. It''s a great alternative.


    Actually, I didn''t mind the sensation of it clinging as thin as my skin.


    Throughout all this, Brigid waited for me with her legs spread open.


    "Kept you waiting, huh? Can I relieve myself first, and then we can talk?"


    "Relieve¡­ yourself?"


    "Yes. I''m so aroused. Can I relieve myself first? I can''t hold back any longer."


    "Yes, after you''ve relieved yourself, I''ll listen to what you have to say."


    With a powerful thrust, I gripped Brigid''s embarrassingly wide-open legs,


    forcefully prated her pussycat and made her my woman.


    [Taking Brigid''s Virginity??]


    [You''re Brigid''s First Man?]


    I pressed my hips firmly against her and spoke.


    "I''ve eased my cock."


    "Ah, I¡­ It''s my first time."


    "I know. I''ll be gentle."


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 116: Chapter 118 – What Happens?

    Emboldened by their perverse and sexually charged encounter, it was now time to satiate Brigid''s lustful desires.


    With each rhythmic thrust, her soaked pussy was taken.


    "Wasn''t there something about a harem earlier? Have anything to say?"


    The wet squelching filled the room...


    Oh, Brigid''s pussy feels so good. Just as predicted, it''s incredibly tight.


    "That¡­ I have to say... Ugh..."


    "Isn''t it tempting? Brigid, even just standing there, is temptation itself."


    Grasping onto Brigid''s swaying, ample breasts, he vigorously moved his hips.


    The wet sounds continued.


    "Not to be vulgar... Sigh. In a good way, Brigid''s body is amazing."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Well, I didn''t really know what a harem meant. I didn''t know¡­"


    Ah~~ Brigid''s pussy is so pleasurable?


    Her voluptuous ass absorbs each lewd thrust, enticingly tightening around his cock.


    The wet sounds intensified.


    Relentlessly pounding into Brigid''s dripping pussy, he brought her to the brink, causing her to gush like a fountain of pussy juices.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch* ??


    "If you''re unsure, I''ll teach you."


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish* ?


    Brigid exhaled a heated breath and helplessly tightened her pussy.


    Ah, what is this taciturn pussy?


    "Senior, I¡­ I didn''t mean to help you with something like this."


    "Huh?"


    *Caress.*


    I pressed myself against her, staying still as I tenderly kissed Brigid''s womb.


    "¡­ Didn''t you say you wanted to be my girlfriend?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    Brigid spoke with moist, tearful eyes.


    "I''m sorry¡­ It''s my fault for being so ambiguous."


    ¡­ No. There was practically no reaction to my rejection. I didn''t realize...


    Anyone would think that when a female junior exposes her naked breasts and offers to help with a harem,


    It means ''that.''


    This is a big deal.


    It''s a situation that can''t be treated as ''no count sex'' like it was with Serena.


    While enjoying Brigid''s tight pussy, I had already gently kissed her womb several times.


    And made her delicious pussy produce ample juices with each *squelch, squelch*.


    "I''ll pull out."


    *Grip, grip* ?


    This fellow, why is the pussy so tight?


    "Ah, it''s my fault for causing confusion."


    "Brigid, loosen your pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry. My strength went in unintentionally.


    How deeply it was embedded.


    It feels like it will take a lifetime to extract it slowly.


    Zzooopp¡­


    Resisting the temptation of the clinging pussy flesh, as if acknowledging my cock as a perfect match,


    When the ns start to be visible...


    "Senior, may I take responsibility and assist you until you''re satisfied?"


    Upon hearing that, I thrust my cock all the way to the base and into her pussy.


    Zzuubboopp!!


    "Ooh¡­!"


    "I should have asked to remove it cleanly. What do you do when you say that?"


    "Since I confused you... I dampened your excitement.


    So, you''ll take responsibility and assist me with your pussy?


    My cock swells to its limit at the utterly unexpected proposal.


    "Heh, heh¡­ I apologize. I''ll repent with my pussy.


    She''s brimming with on-hole potential.


    Is she a first-year student at the academy this year?


    "Never mind repentance. Date me. I''ve taken a liking to you."


    *Squelch* *Squelch*Squelch*h* *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch*!!


    Brigid''s eyes widened at the sudden pussy sex, and her lips formed a perfect circle.


    "Oh, oh¡­ oh¡­ um¡­ I would never dare."


    "Do you dislike D-ss dicks?"


    "Ugh¡­ oh¡­ no¡­ I don''t disrespect you for being D-ss.


    *Squish* *Squish*Squish*h* *Squish* *Squish* *Squish*!!


    Ah, Brigid¡­?


    "I love your pussy, Brigid? It''s the best."


    "Is that so? Ah¡­ ah¡­ Thank you for enjoying the pussy of a boring woman like me.


    Although she''s boring, a woman with a pussy and breasts as delightful as hers,


    If she meets a good man, she can eat well and live afortable life.


    Already thinking about taking care of Brigid, I thrust my dick with all my strength into her inviting pussy.


    "Having sex upon meeting... It''s not my style, but it''s also fate."


    To create a bond,


    Vulgar pussy sex begins?


    *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch*??


    With a crude, forceful thrust that''s not even appropriate for married couples, Brigid''s reserved pussy vigorously prates.


    "Ah, Jade?? Jade? If you, my senior?, say it''s meant to be, I''ll ept it too."


    "I''m sorry? I went straight for your pussy."


    "It''s alright."


    Brigid spoke calmly, her breasts swaying with each thrust of the cock as she was intensely prated.


    "I''m not offended... Your¡­ cock¡­ is¡­ just so amazing¡­"


    "Say cock!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Oh, oh, okay¡­ Your cock is so incredible. I''m not offended.


    Ha, she''s so hooked.


    I keep plunging my cock into her resilient, unyielding pussy.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    I press my hips tightly against hers as I furiously pound my cock into her cunt.


    Brigid gasped, her beautiful brown eyes wide open.


    "Ah, huff¡­ huff¡­ My senior, your cock..."


    "Hmm? You can tell me."


    "Your cock is so astounding. Ah, ah, without permission, I''ve climaxed multiple times..."


    "You don''t need permission for that."


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?


    My cock adheres closely to my adorable junior''s pussy, gently brushing against it with short, tender strokes.


    As Brigid''s vagina trembled, she lowered her head, unsure of what to do next.


    "Uh, uhm? I''ll go. Can I go? Ah? Ah? Senior, can I proceed with your vagina?"


    "You can go as far as you desire!"


    Tightly clenched?


    Brigid, unable to hold back, reaches the climax of her pussy.


    Seeing her thigh muscles quiver, she must have held back quite a bit.


    Quickly, he thrusts his cock all the way into Brigid''s uterus, which was savoring the intense vaginal climax.


    Squelching??


    "Ohhh?"


    "We have a good connection, don''t we? Brigid."


    He had said he didn''t like creating a harem like this.


    Yet, somehow, he''s diligently correcting the mistake of having slept with his junior.


    It''s because of Brigid''s vulnerable demeanor.


    "Mhm, ah, ah? Yes, that''s right."


    "You mustn''t just give away your vaginal opening to men! Understand!?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    The peculiar circumstances of mixed bathing allowed for immediate pration into the vaginal opening.


    Brigid''s slightly dyed, numb response only serves to arouse him further.


    Thrusting, thrusting, thrusting, thrusting, thrusting!!


    "You can take it from me!"


    "Ah? Ah? Ah? Understood."


    *squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak?*


    "Ah, Brigid¡­! I''m going to cum in your pussy."


    "Uh, uh¡­ Senior¡­ I can''t get pregnant."


    "Don''t worry, I''m wearing a condom!"


    "Is that so?"


    Brigid''s pussy is incredibly tight!


    "Senior, your preparation is impable."


    "Can I cum inside your pussy?"


    "Yes, yes¡­! You can enjoy yourself as much as you want while inside my pussy."


    Gosh, damn¡­


    Every word she says is driving me wild.


    "I''ll feel good while inside Brigid''s pussy!"


    *thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust!*


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Yes! Senior. Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Before you ejacte... Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Can I climax with my pussy again?"


    I shake my erect cock while squeezing Brigid''s breasts!


    A junior asks permission to climax while being fucked like a dog.


    Honestly, this is insane.


    "Hold back. Let''s feel good together!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    *tighten tighten¡­!!*


    Brigid tilts her head back as her pussy reaches its climax.


    "Ah, oh, oh, my pussy, it''s climaxing. Oh, ah, just 2 seconds ago... ugh¡­ oh, oh¡­ I couldn''t resist when you thrust your erect cock inside me, and now I''m climaxing."


    "It can''t be helped. Brigid''s climaxing pussy feels good too."


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­! It''s okay. If you keep thrusting with your cock, I''ll be able to reach my climax again soon."


    "Like this?!"


    The hard, erect cock, moments before ejaction, is deliciously thrust into Brigid''s pussy.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ hic¡­!! Senpai¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ in 3 seconds, no, 2 seconds... I will endure... one, one, two¡­"


    "Good!"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?


    I thrust my cock vigorously into Brigid''s pussy, which surrenders while drenched in her juices.


    Brigid holds her breath, her face turning red.


    "Brigid, let me release inside your pussy!"


    I ejacte while plunging my cock into the deepest part of Brigid.


    Bzzzzrrrrrr! Bzzzzrrrr! Bzz! Bzz! Bzzzzrrr!!


    "Oh, oh-oh??"


    Ah, we climaxed together.


    Thanks to Brigid holding her breath and enduring her face turning tomato-red, the timing was just perfect.


    Bzz? Bzzzzrrrrrr? Bzzzzrrrr??


    "I can feel the condom swelling intensely."


    "I can feel your pussy trying to squeeze out my cum."


    "Heat¡­ Is that not allowed? I apologize¡­!"


    Haha¡­


    Her personality is so entertaining.


    I spoke while fondling Brigid''s breasts.


    "The order has changed a bit, but please take care of me, okay?"


    "¡­Yes¡­ Senpai¡­?"


    Zzzip¡­


    I slowly pull out my erect dick.


    Brigid''s vagina devours my condom, so I slowly grasp the end of the condom and twist it out.


    Brigid was astonished to see the condom filled with ejacte jelly.


    "That''s an incredible amount. It seems to be easily over ten times the male average."


    "That''s how much I enjoyed Brigid''s pussy."


    Brigid, folding her legs, bowed at a 90-degree angle.


    "Thank you."


    "Will you suck and clean my cock?"


    Brigid appeared to hesitate briefly, but soon bent down and took my cock into her mouth.


    "Chuu¡­ It''s my first time... If there are any other etiquettes, please let me know."


    "You''re supposed to say, ''Thank you for taking me,'' spread your legs and arms, and perform a dance of gratitude in front of the man before sucking."


    "Is that so?"


    It seemed I had picked up Enn''s yful tendencies.


    Seeing such a frivolous joke unfold.


    "Thank you for taking me."


    "It''s a joke! A joke!"


    As Brigid pulled her mouth away and prepared to perform the obscene dance,


    I quickly grabbed her and stopped her.


    "Was it a joke?"


    "You''re adorable."


    I tightly embraced Brigid''s body and nted kisses on her cheeks.


    "You don''t have to dance. Just say the words instead."


    "¡­"


    Brigid stood on her tiptoes, lowered her head, and brought her lips close to my ear, whispering in a sultry voice.


    "Thank you for taking me, senior."


    After that,


    Brigid went to where Isolde was, ced her legs in the shallow water, and sat down.


    Brigid began to suck on his cock.


    "Sang-hyuk, give me a condom."


    "This one?"


    Isolde ced a used condom on her breast.


    Thinking of covering her chest with that¡ªis she a genius?


    "If you ask about what happenedst night, I''ll give you a little peek."


    "Are you showing your body to another man?"


    "Don''t say it like that... It was you, my senior, who encouraged me to continue as an NTR streamer."


    Damn it¡­


    That''s kind of irritating.


    "I won''t show the important parts, senior."


    "Let''s turn on the broadcast and have sex in the hot spring bath. We''ll make it crystal clear to the viewers who Sol is."


    "I''ll get banned!! The rating is way too high! I couldn''t even start the broadcast because you were already having sex when I arrived."


    "¡­"


    Brigid was meticulously licking my cock.


    Our Brigitte-chan sucking cock is also FM. She''s cute, despite her size.


    Soon, a red-haired junior with an incredible figure will join us.


    "What is it, Brigid? Why are you sucking my husband''s cock?"


    "Slurp¡­ Churrup¡­ Churub¡­"


    "Don''t talk to him; he''s concentrating."


    It was Brigid, diligently cleaning his cock with the utmost seriousness.


    Ugh, so adorable.


    Hria takes the seat next to me and sits down.


    *Sigh.*


    The way she sits with one leg crossed is so Hria-like.


    "You were so cute when you were shy earlier."


    "How long did you think I''d stay like that? My first experience is over! I won''t show you that side of me again."


    "Then I''m the only man in the world who''s seen it firsthand. How amazing is that?"


    "¡­"


    Look at this. She''s shy again.


    While massaging the breasts of Hi and Isolde, who were seated next to me, I alternated between kissing them.


    "*Smooch¡­*"


    "*Mwah¡­*"


    I had Brigid take care of cleaning my cock.


    With both hands, I held and kissed the women who boasted their overflowing, voluptuous breasts.


    As I became ustomed to this "harem," I wondered if I was finally starting to grow shameless.


    "Why are you blushing after you''ve done it?"


    "Do you enjoy it that much when Brigid sucks on it? My husband."


    *Gulp¡­*


    It seemed I hadn''t quite reached that level of brazenness yet.


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 117: Chapter 119 – Unrestrained Pussy Lift

    A little whileter, as I enjoyed the hot spring bath, a brilliant idea came to mind.


    "All three of you, lie down."


    "What are you nning to do, senior?"


    I had Brigid lie down on her front to the left, Isolde in the center, and Hria on the right, all of them naked. I lost my words when I saw the line of their ample buttocks. Is this what a harem is like?


    "Senior?"


    "Raise your hips a little more."


    "Like this?"


    I tilted Sol''s generous buttocks from side to side and checked her pussyhole. Slowly, I inserted my erect, condom-covered cock.


    "Ah, wait¡­"


    I gently pulled Sol''s hips towards me and slid my cock deep inside her.


    Tight¡­tight¡­ Ah, this is what Sol''s pussy feels like... It obscenely tightens around my cock with a perfect fit.


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­"


    "Shall I move?"


    "Wait a minute... Senior¡­ If we do it here, our knees will scrape against the floor.


    "Oh."


    Isolde looked back at me and sighed.


    "Sang-hyuk, senior, Are you serious?"


    "I was serious."


    "Pff¡­ Sometimes she''s so adorable, like a little Ada."


    "¡­"


    "Now, let''s take our time to pull it out. We can have sex in the bedroom. Ahhh!?"


    I lifted Sol up.


    Who says she''s like Ada?


    "In this position, there''s no ce to scratch."


    "Well, that''s true, but... in this way, it feels like I''m being treated like an onahole."


    I grasped the back of the cheeky pink and busty Sol''s neck and vigorously raised her pussy.


    *Squish squish squish squish squish squish*?


    Sol, resembling an onahole attached to my arm, had her pussy stroked in mid-air, unable to resist.


    "Ah, ah, ooh!"


    "See? Your knees won''t get scratched!"


    "My pussy¡­ My pussy is getting scratched so much.


    "That''s the intention!"


    *Thrust thrust thrust thrust*!!


    Brigid and Hria focus on the scene of Sol being treated recklessly, like an object.


    "Don''t look, don''t look? Don''t look at Sol, who has be a senior''s onahole."


    Having a strong physique can solve most problems.


    While supporting Sol''s weight with my arm, I vigorously thrust into her pussy.


    Sol''s breasts jiggled and swayed, making it a delightful sight to behold.


    *p p p p p p*?


    "Ah, jade, jade! Jade! For making fun of me and calling me an onahole, I apologize.


    "Actually, it was the embarrassing misconception of Sol, whocked experience with onaholes."


    "Yes, yes¡­! It was a problem that could be solved if my senior treated me like an onahole and thoroughly pounded my pussy."


    Tight, oh, so tight...


    Ah, Sol''s pussy grips me meticulously.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Yes, yes! Oh, ohh¡­!! You''re amazing, senior; your cock is incredible!"


    "You all are waiting for your turn, too."


    Brigid was taken aback.


    "¡­Senior. I''m bigger and heavier than Sol."


    "It''s okay!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Sol casually says while ruthlessly thrusting her pussy.


    Sol didn''t know what to do as I pressed her down, and her pussy juice gushed out.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Ugh¡­ In such an unconventional way, my pussy is being devoured, and I''m loving it."


    "Unbeknownst to the viewers, Pink Sol learns another naughty lesson."


    "This is beyond being lewd!"It''s so vulgar. It''s absolutely vulgar. Don''t do this kind of thing to a female student."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "Oh? Ahh?"


    With her eyes rolling back in pleasure, I press my hips tightly against Sol''s aroused sex and reach my climax.


    Thrilling? Buzz? Thrilling?


    Although it had been condom sex with Sol so far, it was still quite satisfying.


    "Someday, let''s try getting pregnant in this position."


    "If Sol gets pregnant, I''ll be caught in the grasp of retirement."


    Gently lowering the panting Sol to the floor, our eyes meet Brigid''s.


    "Senior¡­"


    As I attempt to lift Brigid, she avoids me, looking extremely shy.


    Her resistance was slow, like that of a turtle. But her point was clear.


    "I''m heavy, senior. I''m not ignoring you, but you might get seriously hurt trying to lift me with your D-ss strength."


    A momentter.


    I lightly cradle Brigid in my arms like a feather and thrust vigorously into her core.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh???"


    p, p, p, p, p??


    Hria nced at Brigid with a knowing expression, as if she had anticipated this oue.


    "Didn''t you know our husband was strong?"


    "Oh, my? I didn''t know. I didn''t realize. I apologize for my arrogance, saying that I might get hurt!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "I should add some weight too, right? Brigid!"


    "Ah, ah, ah? That''s an excellent pussylift."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish??


    Using Brigid''s heavy ass as an onahole had a different vorpared to Sol.


    Ah, this pussy texture? What''s this thickness?


    "What''s this D-ss strength?!"


    "Uh? Uh-oh-ohk? I''m sorry. I''m so sorry??"


    In reality, with A-ss strength,


    Brigid is firmly held, and her pussy is persistently prated.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?


    "I will make amends. Amends? I will make amends. Don''t let me forget; discipline my pussy."


    "The youngest pussy is so quick and lively."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "What is it? Are you the youngest?"


    Hria chuckled.


    "Hria is also the youngest. They''re both the same age."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Pressing her waist tightly against Brigid''s heavy ass...


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, ah¡­ My pussy has climaxed. a total of six times... Now¡­ Hah, the 7th time! Uh¡­ Ungh¡­?"


    "How many times have you reflected?"


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ Countless times¡­ I have¡­!"


    "Then you don''t know!"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?


    Brigid gasped, exposed to the perverse cock thrusts.


    "Every time my pussy enveloped your dick, I reflected!"


    "Brigid, I''ve got the strength to keep you from falling. Don''t worry."


    "Yes!"


    Filled with Brigid''s pussy!!


    Squish!


    "Ahgk!?"


    Bzz¡­ ! Brrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrr! Bzz! Bzz!!


    "I''m climaxing while you''re ejacting!"


    "Why? It''s ejaction beyond the condom."


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ The reason? I''m not sure... My pussy satisfying your cock, senior... the sense of aplishment... I think that''s why...


    "Really?"


    Bzz¡­ Bzz¡­ Brrrrrrrrrrr¡­ Bzz¡­ Bzz¡­!!


    "Uh¡­ ugh¡­ I''m still climaxing... Ah. Ahhh¡­"


    Slowly disengage and lower Brigid.


    As he carelessly tossed the used condom onto her body, Brigid grasped it in her hand.


    "Thank you for having me."


    "Let Hria do the cleaning."


    "No need! Just put it in."


    Huh? Is that how it''s done?


    However, I defiantly refused to give her my cock.


    "You should know how to clean a cock, Hria."


    "¡­ It''s humiliating¡­"


    "Hurry up. Do it."


    "Ugh, fine¡­ I got it..."


    Hria knelt down and eagerly sucked on my cock.


    "Slurp. Suck."


    She looked at me with defiant eyes, as if not losing her rebellious spirit.


    Yet, it was even more arousing that way.


    "Chup¡­ Chup¡­ Slurp¡­ Hurry up and clean... You''re going to take more cum in the nursery again."


    "Did you entrust me with your cum?"


    "You promised to cum inside again... Slurp, didn''t you?"


    "Alright. I''ll fill you up plenty."


    "¡­"


    Hria,


    My balls, which were producing cum, were gently rolled around with her tender tongue as if they were precious.


    Puckering her lips, she even nted little kisses.


    Her heart was filled with the desire to serve.


    "You''re really good at sucking cock, Hria."


    "Let''s not waste time on these small things... Hurry up and let''s get to the main event."


    "Alright. Cling to me."


    Hi embraced me head-on.


    This was the position we first had sex in, and Hi loved it too.


    With her legs wrapped tightly around my waist, Hi clung to me as if she would never let go.


    The sensation of her soft breasts rubbing against me felt incredible.


    Hi''s warm body...


    She snuggled against me, making me feel adrift in bliss.


    "Do you like this position, Hria?"


    "Yes, I love it. It''s my specialty."


    "It''s quite arousing to have a woman who enjoys clinging like this."


    "It''s you, my senior, who gave it that arousing meaning."


    Hria clung to me.


    As we patted each other''s buttocks, kissed, and exchanged tender touches,


    I inserted my erect cock, which she had thoroughly cleaned, into her inviting pussy.


    Ah¡­!


    Truly, if I let my guard down, I''d lose myselfpletely in an instant.


    I held Hi tightly, and we leisurely soaked in the hot spring bath.


    As our skin pressed close together with Hi, our attachment to one another grew deeper.


    Face-to-face sitting is truly a splendid position.


    "Mmm¡­ Huh¡­ Ticklish¡­ Where did the wild pussy sex go?"


    "I want to savor Hria slowly."


    Gently sliding my waist back and forth,


    I softly stir within Hria''s pussy.


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    H melts in my embrace as she slowly opens her eyes.


    Intentionally intertwining my fingers with Hria''s, at first I move my hips yfully, as if frolicking in the water.


    "Gasp¡­ Gasp¡­"


    H covers her eyes with her arms, takes a deep breath, and is at a loss for what to do.


    "Not bad, right?"


    "It''s not bad, but... Stop trying to interlock our fingers! It''s not the kind of intimacy reserved for fragile girls!"


    I persist, taking H''s hands, gently interlocking our fingers, and tenderly swaying my hips.


    "Oh¡­ It''s maddening¡­ I feel like I''ll melt in my husband''s arms.


    "Move however you wish."


    "Like this¡­ Like this¡­"


    H shakes her hips, guiding my cock directly into her pussyhole.


    Squeezing and squeezing...


    "My husband''s cock... I''ll make you feel good.


    "Are you already my husband?"


    "Yes¡­ Husband¡­ Hak¡­ I can''t imagine anyone else as my husband but you, my senior.


    "In what way?"


    As he hugged Hi tightly, he lifted her and shook her waist.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ hah¡­ I¡­ I love it when you hold me with such authority. I can''t even catch my breath."


    "I¡­ um. I love your big and pretty breasts."


    It was amon feature among these heroines.


    However, when you dug deeper, the details were different.


    Hi''s body was brimming with healthy beauty, and her muscle mass was considerable.


    Yet there was no hint of sloppiness.


    This was because her body wasn''t crafted by artificial hormone injections.


    Even if body fat was removed without medication, the innate softness of a woman''s body remained.


    Men were enamored by this tenderness.


    Was it because they instinctively felt that she could safely give birth to their child?


    Hi ced her hand on his shoulder and gently shook her hips.


    "Hah? My big-breasted and pretty junior... Are you happy to be my husband?"


    "You''re asking the obvious."


    "Am I prettier than those who went first?"


    "Are you jealous of my girlfriends?"


    H embraced me tightly and seductively swayed her hips, making an excuse that revealed her true feelings.


    "No, it''s not jealousy. I don''t do things like that. It''s just... well... I was curious.


    "Right now, H is the most beautiful in the world."


    "My husband ??"


    Oh. Oh my.


    Our face-to-face position suddenly transforms into passionate lovemaking.


    H presses me down with her ample breasts and begins to thrust her hips vigorously.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    I''m tempted to grab onto her.


    "Haa? Haa? Husband¡­ stay still."


    I let my guard down for a moment, and she instantly assumed the dominant position.


    I lift my hips slightly and give her control, and Hsciviously grinds her buttocks against me.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust...


    "Can you handle something thicker? You''ve done it more than ten times so far, but you can do it if you''re my husband, right?"


    "If you can''t handle it, are you willing to step aside?"


    The trantion preserves the original intent and emotional depth of the narrative while engaging the reader in the intricate dynamics between the characters. It also remains true to the original in terms ofnguage, using precise and enriched terms while retaining the onomatopoeia and genre-specific expressions.


    "Ugh¡­ No! Trust my husband... It''s thick¡­ I believe you''ll fill my womb with it."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust.*


    Hi''s teasing of her waist quickens.


    Oh my, how much does she intend to grind against my cock? Is it a dehydrator?


    "Fill my pussy. My husband, I''ll give you a healthy baby."


    "Please do it like before. Shouldn''t you?"


    "Anyway¡­ Hot¡­ I''m going to take it all. Men are not so different? Unable to resist because they love their cocks?"


    Ha, that''s entertaining.


    I grabbed Hi''s waist and started pping her pussy.


    *p, p, p, p??*


    "Ahhhh??"


    Hi had no choice but to stop her adorable waist-teasing and park her lovely big ass in front of my cock.


    Of course, the intensity is different when I take control and thrust myself.


    I put strength into my arms.


    "Now, wait a moment. Husband?"


    While sitting, I thrust forcefully into Hi''s pussy.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??*


    "Ooohhhhh?"


    Hria leans back, her voluptuous breasts swaying, and exposes herself to my lewd cock thrusts.


    Her legs trembled, unsure of what to do next.


    Hria''s weight was light enough for her to be easily lifted by her arms.


    I grabbed her and thrust into her vagina forcefully, as if handling an onahole.


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch* ??


    "Please, cum inside me. I need it!"


    "Mmm, yes! ? In my pussy. ? Please, cum inside my pussy."


    The submissive Hria was utterly adorable.


    With her eyes rolled back and tongue sticking out in surrender, I held onto her, standing up.


    I thrust vigorously into her vagina.


    *Slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp* ??


    "Mmm, yes ? I''m¡ª ? I''m dying. I''m dying. My love ?"


    Hria''s struggling vagina, as if admitting defeat, oozed juice while still quivering.


    *Slick-slick-slick-slick-slick* ??


    "Scream like before!"


    "Please cum inside my pussy ? I''m sorry for underestimating men. Your hard cock feels so good.


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes, yes ? I''ve grown used to losing with my pussy. I know I can never win against you.


    *Swoosh* ?


    I sped Hria''s waist, which had weed me more snugly than other parts, and unleashed a forceful climax inside her vagina.


    Buzz? Buzzzz? Buzz? Buzzzz??


    Ah. The climax is, of course, the cream pie.


    Buzz? Buzzzz? Buzzzz? Buzz?


    "Ha. Haaaah¡­"


    Hi moans in the high-pitched tone usually reserved for the girly types she despises.


    It was always like this when her womb was filled to the brim with cum.


    "Heung-ah. Ah, ahh? So good¡­ I love my husband''s cock."


    Buzz. Buzzzz. Buzz. Buzz...


    "Out of all the girls, you are the most lovely, Hria."


    "Hu, huh¡­ So noisy¡­"


    Buzz¡­ Buzzzz! Buzz! Buzz!!


    As he fills Hria''s womb with his hot seed, he savors her tight, grasping pussy.


    She tries to maintain her pride, pretending to be strong even while she gasps for breath with her eyes shut tight.


    "I only show this side of myself to my husband."


    Whew¡­


    He''s emptied his ballspletely, and it feels amazing.


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 118: Chapter 120 – Sun Ae-hyeok’s Devotion

    In the end, I had the three of them gather beneath my cock and clean it up. H diligently sucked on my right testicle withoutint, while Brigid attended to my left one. Isolde took my ns into her mouth and, with her philtrum stretched out vulgarly, sucked on it passionately.


    The women devotedly served my cock with all their hearts.


    "Each of you has something to prepare before going to bed, right? When that''s all finished"


    My n was to sleep soundly with them.


    "Come to the room."


    "Is it the bedroom? Understood."


    "Alright. Senior¡­"


    "Of course, I was going to sleep with Seo-Bang-sama, right?"


    Hria eagerly sucked with all her might.


    "Isolde, hand me the phone."


    Click.


    I captured a photo of the three of them fervently sucking on my cock.


    "This is too explicit to show on the broadcast."


    "It''s amemorative photo. Send it to my pher."


    As Sol left the dressing room, she also took a secret photo for the viewers'' delight. I had tightly squeezed Brigid and Sol''s pussies, filling the condom with my spent semen, making it swell.


    Pink Sol took a few pictures with a bright smile, cing the condoms on her chest or lightly biting them.


    "Thank you for lending them to me, Brigid."


    "¡­"


    Brigid received the two inted condoms back from Sol.


    "Uh, um¡­ How should we dispose of them?"


    "Just throw them away."


    Sol said.


    "Throw them away? But our seniors went to the trouble of filling them up for us."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I hugged Brigid tightly.


    "Senior. Ah."


    "You''re much better than the cheeky Pink Sol, Brigid."


    "Uh¡­ But don''t people usually just throw them away?"


    "What''s important is the heart. The heart."


    "Sigh¡­ Then¡­ Um. Brigid. Watch closely."


    Sol untied the condom and brushed a lump of semen onto her tongue.


    "Mmm¡­ Taste it well, just like this... Chew, chew¡­"


    "¡­Chew, chew¡­"


    Brigid also put the cum I''d given her in her mouth and followed suit.


    "I can see the seniors... Ah~."


    "Ah~."


    I could see the tongues of my juniors submerged in the semen jelly I''d provided. A few strands of pubic hair were also attached, as if they''d been mixed in at some point.


    "Gulp¡­."


    Brigid swallows it down.


    Isolde continues to shake her head wildly, her cheeks still full from my thick seed!


    "Mmm! Mmm! Tongue, please!"


    "What is she saying? I can''t quite..."


    "I think she means to ask for permission to eat it."


    "Oh¡­ I''m sorry! I have one more condom left, so I''ll try again."


    Brigid sucks once more, allowing my cum to mature in her mouth.


    Isolde joins her, sucking as well.


    "You may eat it."


    Upon granting them permission, they both proceed.


    They gulped down the viscous semen jelly right in front of me.


    "Heh¡­ Hah¡­ It''s really dense. I thought the smell was assaulting my brain."


    "Mmm¡­ It''s hard to swallow; it gets caught in my throat. It doesn''t seem fit for consumption in the first ce."


    "I have to show you how well I swallowed it, like this. Brigid."


    "Where did you even learn something like this?"


    "I''ve studied all sorts of depraved acts."


    Indeed, an NTR streamer.


    It appears she seeks to stimte her viewers'' imaginations with her knowledge of perversion.


    "Senior, you''re not upset with Pink Sol anymore, are you?"


    "It wasn''t there from the start. You can throw it away."


    "Ugh¡­ I don''t feel good."


    Brigid''s eyes sparkled.


    "It feels quite fulfilling. In an emergency, it might be surprisingly decent."


    "I don''t like it... I forced myself to eat it just to make you feel good."


    "Yes, yes. You''ve worked hard."


    Sol kisses her on the forehead.


    "Hehe¡­ I can eat it again for you, so just let me know, okay?"


    "I think I can eat quite a bit."


    Brigid showed her tongue, then said,


    "When you feel like discarding your seed, please do so in my mouth."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    She''s surprisingly brimming with on-hole potential.


    Isolde seems to have had a simr feeling.


    "If you didn''t just make up that line on purpose, you have talent."


    "Make up a line on purpose? Why?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    It''s astonishing that it wasn''t an intended line.


    "Anyway. I''ll see you after I''ve prepared. Ugh¡­ Gulp¡­"


    "¡­"


    Brigid covered her mouth with her hand and widened her eyes.


    "Did you just burp?"


    "¡­I''m sorry!"


    Isolde giggled.


    "How much did you eat?"


    "¡­ I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I apologize for showing you something so unpleasant."


    Iforted the panicked Brigid.


    "It''s alright. It''s a natural bodily function."


    "Ugh¡­ I''m truly sorry. I ruined the taste of the food.


    "Really, it would have been a big problem if it happened before mealtime."


    "I apologize. I''ll be more careful. Your semen, Isolde... It''s so thick and fulfilling. Ah, I''m not ming your semen. It''s just that I foolishly ate it all."


    "It''s proof that you''re healthy."


    She expelled an amount that even I thought was excessive.


    But rather than showing any sign of dislike, Brigid bravely swallowed it all. If she couldn''t handle this much, she wouldn''t be my girlfriend.


    Well, being pretty is certainly forgiving.


    "See youter."


    "Yes, Isolde."


    After parting with my girlfriends for a short while and finding myself alone, I encountered four familiar female students on my way to my room.


    They were leaning against the wall, seemingly blocking my path.


    "Hmm? What''s this? Do I have to pay a toll?"


    Just as I was about to pass by, shaking my head, a group of braless girls wearing loosely-fitted yukatas stopped me in my tracks. The situation felt oddly familiar, and it was challenging to know where to look.


    If I nced down even slightly, I would be able to see their breasts, right down to the nipples.


    "Senior~."


    Forcing myself to look up at the ceiling, I became lost in thought.


    "Senior? You can look if you want."


    "We deliberately didn''t wear anything underneath. Inside?"


    "Uh-oh. You can''t do that. Uh-oh!"


    I stole a quick nce at their faces. Quite pretty, indeed.


    "You... are you the ones from before?"


    They were the four mischievous junior girls who had given my cock tender little kisses? while we were bathing in the hot spring before vanishing.


    "Oh, you remembered?"


    "The impact was pretty strong, huh?"


    "A little peck on your senior''s cock?"


    "I''ve caught you red-handed. You girls."


    I pinched the cheek of the short-haired girl.


    "Heeey!?"


    "Do grown-up academy girls behave like that?"


    "Ugh, Senior. Don''t do that. Instead, let''s do something fun together."


    "We can do something even better than ying with your cock."


    Oh?


    The hands of the soft-skinned female students encircle both arms. Without a moment to be taken aback by the touch, they are led to a room where no one else is.


    "Senior."


    "I saw everything you did earlier."


    "We, too, like that."


    "Can''t you do it for us?"


    Swiftly.


    The younger female students, without any regard for who goes first, seem eager to untie their yukatas right then and there. They ce their hands on their waistbands or slightly pull back their clothes to expose their sexy pants.


    What.


    Do they want to engage in an organization with one man and four women?


    No way!!


    "Put your clothes back on."


    "Excuse me? Senior¡­"


    "It''s not like it''s a trap."


    "We really like our seniors. We''re fans. Truly¡­ Please engrave unforgettable memories on our bodies tonight. Yes¡­?"


    "Put your clothes back on."


    As I grow serious,


    The younger female students hastily readjust their cors, realizing that something is amiss. I ce one hand on my side and sigh.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "¡­Sorry."


    "The act of trying to displease the senior is..."


    "I wasn''t offended."


    The girls'' faces brighten up.


    Indeed, I wasn''t truly bothered.


    "There isn''t a man who would dislike being cared for by pretty girls like you."


    "¡­Senior!"


    "In that case..."


    "Even so¡­"


    I resolutely shook off the arm of the girl clinging to me.


    "You shouldn''t give yourself to a man who doesn''t even know how you feel."


    "Do you not want to do it, senior?"


    "Being a man, I always desire it. I want to sow my seed. It''s a man''s instinct. Women should choose good men so they can be fathers."


    "Then, what about us?"


    "You were simply following me as fans. Do you have any idea what I like or dislike?"


    At that, the girls mped their mouths shut.


    *Sigh*¡­


    Their expressions revealed that they had already realized their mistakes. Although there was no need to say more, there was one thing I had to point out.


    "And you. You said you had a boyfriend."


    I remembered the face of the girl with a boyfriend quite clearly.


    "Yes¡­"


    "You mustn''t betray a man who genuinely loves you. That''s the worst thing you could do."


    "But he also went around with his arm around this girl and that girl! What can''t I do?"


    "¡­"


    "To be honest, you do it too."


    ¡­ If you look at it that way, I have nothing to say.


    "The women involved with me know that I have multiple girlfriends."


    "We know! Include us in that harem too!"


    "No. To be frank, you''re not as beautiful as my girlfriends."


    "Gasp!?"


    Seeing their sullen expressions and hurt looks is somewhat endearing.


    I understand they say this because they care for me.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s the harsh reality. How heartbroken would you be if you openly sought after someone and ended up being just another fling?"


    "Well, that''s true, but..."


    "I''m so furious right now because of my boyfriend''s infidelity. If I start a rtionship with another man out of anger, will that really be a good rtionship?"


    "I can''t¡­ *sniffle*¡­"


    "Find the man who can love you the most. And never betray him. That''s how a woman preserves her love."


    Everyone gazes at me with a deeply moved expression.


    I never intended to deliver such an awkward and heartfelt sermon.


    But when I hear her say something as catastrophic as "If you let me suck that handsome senior''s cock, I''ll break up with you!" Despite having a boyfriend,


    I simply cannot hold back my words.


    But was that the exact line? Regardless, that was the sentiment.


    "Anyway, thank you for liking me."


    "Senpai¡­"


    "Let''s all hug each other. If it''s a memory like that, I''ll create it for you."


    "Senpai!"


    Tightly.


    I embraced all four of them equally.


    "Hakhak, Senpai''s arms feel so good."


    "Sniff sniff¡­ Senpai''s harem girlfriends must feel like this every day... I''m envious¡­"


    "I don''t know what that feels like."


    "Hakhak¡­ Senpai''s body is amazing. So muscr and firm."


    Haha¡­


    Rubbing against me from four directions without any underwear on, I feel as if I might be erect once more.


    Uh oh. No, I can''t. It''s only been a short while since I''ve regained myposure.


    "Senpai! Please say, ''I like you, Rumiya. Good night!''"


    "Please do it for me too! My name is¡­"


    "No, stop now."


    "What, already?"


    Before they fell, the female students hopped and took turns kissing my cheek.


    Smack, smack, smack?


    It''s better than a kiss on the cock, but... this is still quite embarrassing.


    "I like you, senior!"


    "I''ll keep cheering you on from behind!"


    "Senior, you''re truly amazing."


    "Hurry and sleep. You won''t grow any taller."


    I bid farewell to my smiling junior female students with a grin and found myself alone again.


    Phew~ That was so cool, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    At that moment, an uneasy-looking blonde goddess floated through a gate and descended from the ceiling like a ghost.


    Swish.


    "Ahh!?"


    "Sang¡­ Hyuk¡­ Sir¡­!"


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 119: Chapter 121 – The Sweet Assault

    I was taken aback by the unexpected entrance.


    Ennded on the floor with a swish, like a nimble ninja. She was petite and adorable, and she charged headfirst into my waist, swinging her small fists as if she were a niece wrestling with her uncle.


    "Disappointed! I''m truly disappointed!!"


    "Haha, what''s the issue now?"


    "I thought you''d finally be the protagonist of an adult game who''s skilled at kinky sex, but what''s this? You could''ve filled four free-for-use pussy holes with copious amounts of thick cum and even made them apologize."


    "Heh."


    I wasn''t surprised anymore, but I still felt disoriented.


    She was a goddess who always surpassed expectations with her words.


    Free what?


    The ones I had just introduced as my fans.


    Aren''t you even considering them as people!?


    "I was genuinely happy when I had sex with Brigid. I already came up with a hundred erotic scenarios in my head."


    "Was it really that enjoyable?"


    "It was truly the best! Hehe!! So~~~ why didn''t I use the free pussyhole~~ Whyaaaa~~~ Ugh! A 5P organization was possible~~!"


    "Please, Goddess, don''t use words like ''fuckable''¡­"


    Is it still not enough, even after having so much sex?


    "Academy girls aren''t free pussyholes."


    "But you said that, and yet you immediately made Brigid-chan submit with the''meekly bear children'' mode! What''s the difference?"


    "Hey, I have my reasons too!"


    What is the difference between the situation just a while ago and now?


    Enn-chan insists.


    But!! It''s very different!


    "Brigid was just facing me naked. In the mixed bath."


    "Hmm, is that so?"


    "What man could resist that? Brigid, while looking at my erect cock, offers herrge breasts and says, She''ll help the harem with an innocent face."


    If I made a mistake, I could even feel her breath!!


    She said it while herrge breasts jiggled naturally!


    Can you understand how I felt when my mind was vited by that intense visual?


    Enn, with a proud air, ced her hand on her side and spoke with her chest pushed out.


    "Hehe. Isn''t Brigid charming? A heroine who ispletely energized by her vagina, right? You couldn''t resist, could you?"


    "Of course I couldn''t! That''s why I did it! Isn''t it too much to ask to endure such an abnormal situation?"


    Once more, it was emphasized that Brigid''s performance with her waist straightened was absolutely insane.


    What''s the use of standing there with her thighs tightly squeezed together? Everything is still visible.


    In that state, Brigid said, "I will help with the harem, senior."


    And so they hugged and rubbed against each other. They shared intimate kisses. They even had sex right away.


    Throughout the entire process, Brigid did not send any signals of rejection.


    If faced with the same situation, I wouldn''t be able to resist either.


    "Sang-hyuk, you couldn''t bear the sight of such a defenseless vagina, could you?"


    "Phrasing it like that annoys me a bit. But let''s go with that."


    "Hmm. It''s a harem, but you don''t just recklessly prate the various vulnerable holes. Do you have a mindset of maintaining self-control?"


    "I no longer believe in things like fidelity, but if I were to ept all of that, it would be akin to insulting my girlfriends."


    "Insulting? Why?"


    Well¡­


    "If rumors spread that Kim Sang-hyuk sleeps with just anyone, wouldn''t there be more guys who view my women as cheap and approach them?"


    "That''s true, isn''t it?"


    "If you dere pure love within the harem, at least you shouldn''t engage in promiscuous behavior."


    "Hmm. Harem discipline, I see."


    Contrary to her initial fury,


    Enn appeared to be in a better mood after hearing a usible exnation.


    "You were angry earlier, but now you seem happy. What changed?"


    "If the heroine of ''OnaAka'' was so aroused and desperate that she couldn''t bear it, then as the creator of this world, I can''t help but feel good."


    "It was an unbearable situation."


    I, too, am a man with strong sexual desires.


    When faced with such a lewd encounter in a mixed bath, especially if the woman remains defenseless until the end,


    I might be possessed by a beast that trusts in the goddess''s protection and ruthlessly thrusts into her most intimate opening.


    "Nevertheless, I won''t sleep with just anyone."


    "From the perspective of the all-seeing pervert, you''re disqualified."


    "What? That''s such a bizarre point of view."


    "It''s because the heroines are so beautiful and adorable. There''s also the pleasure of mob sex, sometimes indulging in an abundance of lesser quality meat."


    "What is that?"


    Do you intentionally go for the less attractive ones?


    Saying "less attractive" made for a somewhat odd expression, but


    For me, having be the default, surrounded by unbelievably gorgeous heroines, the approach of the female juniors felt exactly like that.


    In the past, I would have dly bowed and devoured what was offered, but as the protagonist of OnaAka, it''s a bit ambiguous to indulge.


    "If you only eat 1++ beef, you''ll grow tired of it. Sometimes you have to enjoy pork belly too."


    "If I had to choose, I''d only eat 1++ beef... No, I don''t agree with this analogy! Pork belly has its own unique charm."


    I cannot ept the analogy that pork belly is inferior to beef.


    But, interestingly enough, I seemed to understand what Enn was trying to convey.


    "Huh. It''s adorable that you''re still putting up a fight, Sang-hyuk. Your cock is being honest, after all."


    "Why are you smirking like a sexy little sister? It doesn''t suit you."


    "No! I am older, you know? Significantly older. Should wepare our ages?"


    "Hah. As if age matters in this game. The age of a goddess is 6,974,892 anyway. Something like that, I suppose. What''s the point of being an adult who hasn''t fully matured, with many years under their belt?"


    En stomped her foot.


    "Isn''t it childish tounch a personal attack just because you were hit in the right spot with the ''honest cock'' remark?"


    "The ''honest cock'' phrasing is childish too!"


    "Hmph. I''m upset! I won''t talk anymore!"


    "Fine. Release the timer. Good night. I won''t go far."


    "¡­"


    Possibly stung by my ruthless attitude,


    En mumbled with her mouth pouting.


    "Now we''re like a family in the same boat. Do you have to be so heartless?"


    "Family? We''re more like a perverted goddess and her victim."


    "Are the victims insignificant~? As Ivish my love on the beautiful heroines'' delicate petals?, I''m living the most blissful male harem life imaginable."


    "I''ll always be grateful for that."


    I can''t resist showering my pretty girlfriends with affection.


    In those moments, I''d be willing to scream to the heavens that "OnaAka" is a godsend.


    However, the lovely junior girls from earlier are not objects of my lust.


    I have no intention of continuously caring for them, as it would only lead to embarrassment if I were to casually embrace them and then betray their trust.


    "I''m only doing this while considering the consequences."


    "Heh, how long can you hold out? Isn''t it just a matter of time before you taste the sweetness of the younger sisters you adore? Once you''ve had your fill of them, you''ll be confirmed as a true deviant protagonist."


    "Guh¡­!!"


    ¡­Not yet!


    I''m still okay. I haven''t crossed the line!


    "It''s a fact, isn''t it? You''re powerless, right? You can''t control yourself as you''re gradually bing a pervert."


    "¡­"


    "Brigid''s nectar was too tempting, so I couldn''t help but indulge?? Since I''ve had a taste of my sister''s friend, my sister is next in line."


    "On the day I abandon all reason, will I ravish you first?"


    Enn flinched.


    "I''m going to thoroughly have my way with you, Enn."


    "Really, you''re going to be infatuated with a woman of such petite stature? It sounds like you''re dering your intention to abandon your humanity."


    "I''vee to an agreement with my cock. It says it''s possible because you''re so lovely, Enn."


    "I''m a heroine who can''t be conquered!"


    "Isn''t it true that I was given the power to seduce even someone like that? I''m going to plunge all of this into you."


    "All¡­?"


    Would that scare her a bit?


    Sensing danger, Enn hastily distanced herself from me and carefully chose her words.


    "If you were to thrust all of that into me..."


    "If I do?"


    "I''d have to stake the pride of the Goddess of Erotic Games and show you the most enticing reaction! I''m not ready yet!"


    I chuckled softly.


    "Just kidding."


    "It seemed real."


    "But isn''t it not entirely unrealistic to start with you first?"


    As Enn adamantly insisted, "My body is precious!"


    She pouted, hugging her slender body with her delicate arms.


    "I won''t teach you. After all, Sang-hyuk might actually be targeting my body!"


    "I heard your answer."


    This goddess can''t lie.


    "And it''s cheating to seduce a goddess at this point! Cheating."


    "I gave the heroine plenty of unfair abilities to use."


    Alright.


    Sometimes, when I feel unsure whether I''m doing well, all I have to do is nce at the status window.


    ¡ºFetio Anywhere¡»


    ¡ºShameless Instant Mating¡»


    ¡ºPregnancy Confirmed: Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    ¡­ ¡­


    By merely enduring this, I feel like I''m doing well as a person.


    My suppressed desires collide with my girlfriend.


    To my girlfriends, who happily ept it.


    "It''s okay to be tough on the heroine. Turn her into a case for Sang-hyuk''s cock!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''ll cheer for you."


    "You came here to vent your anger, but you''re back in cheering mode again?"


    "I''m upset because I''m on Sang-hyuk''s side! Those girls'' pussy holes should have been punished by his royal cock.


    But¡­ ¡­


    A woman isn''t someone who is scolded by having her pussy hole poked.


    Even if I say such obvious things, this goddess won''t listen at all.


    But in this world, there is only one being who truly understands me.


    And so, I cannot bring myself to despise her.


    "If it''s a pussy hole to my liking, I''ll eagerly thrust into it. Please secure it, Goddess."


    "Hmph¡­"


    En-chan feigned anger, but her expression betrayed a hint of delight as the corners of her mouth lifted.


    "Alright. The twins'' excretions were also delectable. When will you use the onahole to shatter my personality?"


    "Don''t shatter it!"


    Is she uttering something truly terrifying!?


    What is she trying to insert into this blissful, everyday atmosphere?


    "Such malicious content is forever sealed away."


    "Sigh¡­ Seriously. These audacious heroines have yet to experience a thorough pounding. They should be aware of how much Sang-hyuk is sparing them."


    "¡­Haha."


    I couldn''t help butugh at En.


    "You''re the only one who needs to know."


    "Sounds somewhat romantic. It''s infuriating."


    Is this En''s weakness?


    "If we''re family, when should we go on a tender date? Holding hands, watching a movie...


    "Huh."


    En-chan hurriedly spoke, her cheeks flushed with crimson.


    "Y-you, this pure love maniac!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not hypnosis, rape, or coercion, but to honestly pursue a woman''s intimate treasure on a date... How audacious!"


    You''re even more audacious!


    Before I could say anything, En-chan vanished through the gate as if fleeing.


    Should I counterattack with this strategy next time?


    I wanted En-chan to understand the merits of pure love.


    Just as I discovered the allure of a harem at OnaAka, an establishment known for its mastery of harem experiences,.


    Henna was lying asleep on my bed.


    She slept soundly without even covering herself with a nket.


    My first girlfriend had beautiful ck hair, green eyes, and an impressive bosom.


    As I sat beside the bed and gently fondled her breast, Henna slightly opened her eyes and smiled in her sleep.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ hello¡­"


    "You can sleep more."


    She must be tired.


    I covered her with the nket and let her sleep again.


    In the room where Henna and I are restingfortably, someone knocks on the door.


    One after the other, my girlfriends enter.


    Three heroines, each boasting ample and lovely breasts that rival Henna''s, saunter in, swaying their hips enticingly.


    My cock was already on the verge of bursting.


    Brigid is a voluptuous woman with a serene face and an air of strict discipline.


    Thescivious pink-breasted Sol.


    And... "Hria, the Suspended Enchantress."


    With a squeeze, I began to massage Hria''s full breasts, the most enticing of the three.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Hria neither protested nor expressed delight; she stood still, seemingly a bit flustered. It was as if she had no idea how to react in this situation.


    "Offer your breasts."


    Hria straightened her back and presented her breasts to me. I toyed with them using both hands, and my erection pulsed with excitement.


    "Let''s all three go to the bed."


    There were tworge beds in the room. Pointing to the one unupied by Henna, I took Hria with me.


    "Senior, is there, like, some natural conversation or something? Or do we just jump straight into something naughty?"


    "Sol, do you dislike naughty things?"


    "I like them, but... um, it''s just..."


    I embraced Pink Sol tightly, fondling her breasts while rubbing my erect cock against her ass.


    Sol was effortlessly pulled onto the bed and became my wife.


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    "We can talk while having sex. Time is short, so let''s make the most of it with Sol''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ I guess there''s no other choice."


    Everyone naturally began undressing.


    I, too, became naked, kissing Hria as she climbed onto the bed.


    Sol and Brigid took care of my cock.


    "Shall we create some beautiful memories?"


    "¡­"


    *Chuu.*


    Isolde gently kissed my cock.


    As if agreeing to "make memories," Brigid ced a tender kiss on the tip, and Hria smothered my face with herrge breasts.


    "I won''t let you sleep. Be prepared, my husband."


    That night.


    Until the words "I''m sorry for being so presumptuous" were spoken,


    I passionately made love to Hria with a mating press.


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 120: Chapter 122 – A little sister’s pussy is designed to please a cock

    "Brigitte? Where are you hurrying off to?"


    Serena asked, catching hold of Brigitte, who was hastily leaving her room.


    "Oh, Serena."


    "Aren''t you preparing for tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ve decided to sleep with Kim Sang-hyuk."


    At first, Serena thought it was a joke.


    Sleeping with my brother? Shouldn''t that be my privilege as his younger sister? (*Not really.)


    When her friend suddenly mentioned that she would be sleeping with her brother, Serena''s mind raced with various thoughts. However, she suppressed her agitation and asked.


    "What do you mean? Why is Brigitte suddenly sleeping with my brother?"


    "Ah, I didn''t exin it well enough."


    Brigitte bore no ill will.


    She had no intention of bragging: "Your brother is incredible." She merely stated the facts in a matter-of-fact manner.


    "I just had a special connection with your brother, Serena."


    The revtion struck Serena''s heart.


    "¡­"


    A special connection.


    Brigitte''s unintended, perverse temptation during their mixed bathing session.


    And so began Kim Sang-hyuk''s depraved sexual encounter.


    In Brigid''s mind, all of this now represented a "beautiful connection."


    "Serena, your brother is truly a wonderful person. He didn''t get angry at all when I made a mistake and reassured me with his tender voice."


    "Yes, he''s a good brother."


    Serena felt a painful constriction in her chest.


    Why? Did it feel like her brother was being stolen away by her friend?


    "Let''s sleep together tonight."


    She had nned to indulge herself in Sang-hyuk''s cock, as she always did.


    "I think I understand a little more now how much Serena cares for her brother."


    "Did you really sleep with him?"


    "Me, Isolde, and Hria. The three of us."


    Serena found herself gasping for breath.


    ''Isn''t this too much at once? Brother!''


    How many girlfriends does he have?


    "Well, I''ll be back. Serena."


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    Brigid''s body, having embraced a man, exuded a potent sensuality that even Serena could feel.


    Sang-hyuk couldn''t help but love her, as her undone hair and feminine, innocent face contrasted sharply with her stunning figure.


    ''Huh¡­?''


    Sister, crisis.


    Serena experienced a sense of crisis she had never felt before.


    ''Is my brother''s need for his sister''s sexual attention no longer necessary?''


    After their meal, she searched for him for quite some time but couldn''t find her brother.


    On top of that, he said he''d sleep with his girlfriends right away.


    From her brother''s point of view, who now had no reason to miss a woman,


    There was no reason to stick with a sister who couldn''t even have sex with him.


    Serena''s imagination was filled with anxiety.


    After Brigid left the room,


    Ste, like a ghost, sought out Serena with the same concern.


    "Serena. This is serious."


    "Ste? Why?"


    "Isolde, and... was it Hria? A woman with red hair andrge breasts. I saw her confidently entering our brother''s bedroom."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Crisis.


    An alliance of younger sisters who felt that their brother''s attractive girlfriends were usurping their ce.


    At that very moment, an unspoken agreement was sealed with a mere exchange of nces.


    Once Brigid had left and the room was empty, it transformed into the temporarymand center for the sister alliance. Serena and Ste sat facing each other, initiating the meeting.


    It was the inaugural meeting of the "Sisters Who Yearn for Their Brother''s Love" club.


    "As I anticipated, our brother''s number of girlfriends has increased substantially, Ste."


    "What''s the intention behind everyone swarming into his bedroom like that? Are they nning to sleep together?"


    "They probably won''t be alone."


    "What if they''re not alone?"


    Serena hesitated to speak her thoughts, but eventually she murmured in a hushed, moist voice.


    "Sex¡­."


    "Sex¡­?!"


    Their hearts raced.


    For the two sisters, who were still virgins without any experience with men, the word was incredibly provocative and sparked their imagination. Merely uttering it out loud altered the atmosphere.


    It was possible that their own friends were having sex with their brother.


    The revtion sent a wave of heat through Ste''s body, the blonde tsundere sister.


    In truth, Serena had already experienced her brother''s cock inside her through the "Lucky Skebe" incident, which meant she was no longer a virgin.


    With her brother''s "no count deration," Serena hadn''t experienced proper sex either.


    "Actually¡­ I¡­"


    But there was no such thing as a no-count. She hadn''t truly had sex, but it was something she could brag about in front of Ste.


    "I''ve put my brother''s cock inside me."


    "What? Really?"


    "Really."


    Ste leaned forward, excited.


    "What do you mean? You''re his sister. You¡­ Serena! You let your brother touch your body?"


    "It was a mistake. I fell, and it somehow went in¡­"


    "You expect me to believe that?"


    "It''s true. Really¡­ Somehow, it happened, and I I took my brother''s big cock all the way to the base.


    "¡­"


    Ste perked up her ears at Serena''s vivid ount of her sexual encounter.


    Why was she so fascinated by this story?


    Ste also harbored a vague premonition that she might soon have sex with her brother.


    The two sisters shamelessly shared dreams of having sex with their brother.


    Ste wasn''t ready yet, and though she was actually afraid of sexual intercourse, she found it as thrilling as an adolescent girl would.


    "How did it feel?"


    "I felt so full... It reached the deepest part inside of me. My brother''s hard cock It was amazing. It reached all the way to my womb. as if saying, ''Serena''s pussy is my pussy."


    Serena hugged her innocent pillow tightly, as if wanting to strangle it, unsure of what to do.


    "But you can''t do that! You''re brother and sister."


    "Yes, but... it was incredible... My brother''s cock... It was amazing. You know from seeing Ste, right?"


    "¡­"


    Ste knew all too well. Just imagining her brother''s boldly erect cock made her feel as if she were getting wet.


    "Sex is the most incredible thing that a loving man or woman can do... It would surely feel great with your brother."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes¡­ Actually, everyone is eager to have sex with your brother."


    "But we can sleep just holding hands!"


    The moment Ste uttered such a naive statement,


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh."


    A deep, low-pitched moan reverberated from beyond the wall.


    What could they possibly be doing to make such a sound?


    It was a world unknown to Ste and Serena.


    "How amazing would it be to do it with my brother?"


    Serena''s whispered thoughts echoed in Ste''s mind.


    An unfamiliar part of her own heart seemed to whisper back,


    "You feel the same way, don''t you?"


    "No matter how perverted my brother may be, he wouldn''t cross the line with his little sister."


    "So, we should be the ones to push him."


    "Push him? Ask for sex."


    The mere thought was so arousing that Ste clenched her thighs tightly. She felt dizzy, imagining herself pleading for sex in front of her beloved brother.


    "Then should I just let him be taken away from me like this?"


    "Would that really make a difference?"


    "A woman''s ce here..."


    Serena gently stroked her lower abdomen as she spoke.


    "I think it''s the best gift we can give a man, don''t you?"


    "¡­Mhm."


    "Because my brother''s cock is where it can feel the most pleasure."


    The two friends found themselves teetering on the edge of a thrilling new world, their desires growing bolder with each whispered confession.


    "Me too¡­?"


    "Yes, Ste too."


    In truth, Ste''s fear was that she might hear something like, "I tried it, and it wasn''t that great." This is amon anxiety many people experience for the first time. In an effort to ease that anxiety, Serena spoke up.


    "I told you that I tried putting my brother''s cock inside me, right? Without a doubt, he really enjoyed it. He''ll enjoy being inside Ste even more."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Serena held hands with Ste, who was generally more reserved when it came to discussing sex, and encouraged her. The sisters stood face-to-face.


    "I knew that a younger sister''s vagina could make a brother''s cock feel as good as the love in her heart. It''s true."


    "As much as I love him..."


    "Yes. As much as you love him?"


    ''Then my vagina might be incredible.''


    Ste had absorbed a piece of distorted sexual knowledge. However, it wasn''t entirely false. In a way, it made sense that the more one loves their partner, the better their vagina would feel.


    The two of them were filled with the belief that they could please their brother''s cock with the love of his sisters.


    "Shall we go? Serena?"


    "Let''s go, Ste!"


    And so,


    Serena, a beautiful dark-haired girl who is a virgin in conscience,


    and Ste, a true virgin, embrace their pillows and head to their brother''s room.


    This process took quite some time.


    The result of an in-depth discussion to calcte the exposure.


    Ste casually bares one side of her shoulder.


    while Serena loosens the sash of her yukata, revealing her enormous breasts with her nipples barely visible.


    "So, what about the props?"


    "I have the pillow."


    And the two of them practiced their lines.


    "¡­Brother¡­ We both want to sleep with you.


    "Can we all sleep close together? hugging each other¡­?"


    "With a more intimate feeling..."


    "Snug?"


    "Snug!"


    Finally, the two of them opened the door, prepared to offer the greatest temptation their sisterly love could provide.


    They were confident.


    Their brother''s flustered face in front of his sisters'' bountiful breasts was endearing.


    Knock, knock.


    The moment they knocked...


    The atmosphere became eerily silent.


    "Ah, is it Sarika?"


    Upon hearing her brother''s voice, Serena''s nerves tightened. Had it been roughly two hours since Brigid left the room? As Serena opened the door, she saw her half-naked brother and felt her head spin. The words she had nned to say vanished.


    Furious muscles were visible through the carelessly worn yukata. Theck of body fat made his chiseled abs and broad shoulders even more striking. What Serena and Ste saw was something they had never witnessed before.


    It was a primal, animalistic side of her brother that could bring a woman''s pussy to its knees.


    However, what overwhelmed them even more was...


    "Ugh¡­ umph¡­"


    "Hic¡­ hick¡­ intense¡­"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    On the bed,


    Their ssmatesy in a tangled mess. Nearly ten used condoms were scattered across Isolde and Brigid''s bodies.


    Having seen the female studentspletely exhausted and their eyes rolling back from the intensely depraved sex, Ste and Serena were left speechless.


    There was no choice but to step back.


    "Uh. Serena, Ste¡­ What''s going on?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ste runs away!


    "Come on, let''s go! Ste!"


    Serena reflexively ran away as well.


    Temptation of Lovely Sisters, Season 1: Failed.


    Seeing her ssmates panting with their vaginas exposed, she waspletely panicked and had no choice but to run away.


    No matter how provocative Serena may be, her imagination has its limits.


    In a room where the women''s vaginas are heavily used and the smell of sex is suffocating,


    She realized the reality the moment she encountered her brother walking out, happily sweating.


    It''s way too erotic!


    Aaah!!


    "Where are you running to?"


    "Kyaaak!"


    Kim Sang-hyuk chases after his sister!


    Serena, not even knowing why she''s running away, dashes with herrge breasts bouncing.


    Both were already smiling. Like sisters yfully teasing their brother, they simply enjoy the situation.


    Ste swiftly hid in the room.


    "Come with me, Ste! My brother is following us."


    "Serena''s been captured in my stead, so she must apologize to my brother using her womanhood!"


    "What!? I''m not mentally prepared yet!"


    tter, tter.


    He grasps the doorknob and shakes it, but Ste holds the door firmly, refusing to open it. Behind the raven-haired beauty with a voluptuous derriere, a sinister hand reaches out!


    "Kyaaang!! I was wrong!"


    *


    EXTRA 120+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 121: Chapter 123 – My Little Sister’s Treasure I

    On the surprising flight of my younger sisters.


    At a time when I was diligently pleasuring my girlfriends to the brink, frantically making the most of our limited time,


    Someone came to my room.


    Despite knowing that upon opening the door, a ferocious andscivious sex scene would be revealed, I proceeded.


    It was because I assumed that anyone visiting my room at this time would be either Sarika or one of my younger sisters.


    Considering my younger sisters usually enjoy sensual touch, I thought they would take it with an open mind.


    However, my raven-haired sister, standing in front of the door,


    and my blonde-haired tsundere sister both stared with eyes wide open, visibly shocked.


    Had it been too provocative?


    "Uh, Serena, Ste... What''s going on?"


    "Nothing!!"


    Ste bolted upon seeing my girlfriends sumbing to the pleasures of our sexual encounter.


    "Go, go together! Ste!"


    I''m not sure what I was thinking at the time.


    But as soon as I saw my beautiful sisters turn their backs and flee, I felt the need to catch them.


    The surge of masculine desire was undeniable.


    Instinct had taken over!


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "Aaah!"


    Our lovely Serena.


    Wearing a tightly fitted yukata, her ample buttocks quivered as she attempted to flee, but I caught her.


    My sister wasn''t truly trying to escape, but when I embraced her from behind, dopamine flooded my brain.


    Savoring the thrill of capturing the ultimate prey tonight,


    I might be the worst brother, feeling such delight as I hold my sister close.


    "Heh, how long can you resist? It''s only a matter of time before you sumb to the temptation of your adoring sisters'' pussies, isn''t it?"


    Enn''s biting remark springs to mind.


    My sister is not a harem girlfriend. She is my sister. Having a rtionship with Serena doesn''t change that fact.


    I have a unique bond with my sister, one of only two such connections in the world.


    With that thought in mind...


    Shamelessly, I grind my erect cock against Serena''s voluptuous ass.


    Rubbing it with the same cock that had just pleasured my girlfriend moments ago.


    "You rascal, do you run away as soon as you see me?!"


    Though she spoke as though engaged in an innocent game, her lower body was already akin to a male urging for sex.


    "Ah¡­"


    Serena, recognizing my


    desire for relief, gently pushed out her hips and swayed them.


    Far from holding resentment or contempt.


    Serena, with the thought, "He wants to rub his cock," offers her mound.


    Rubbing, rubbing.


    "I''m sorry?"


    Ah, the subtly generous Serena...


    She seems as if she''d ept it even if I inserted my cock just like this.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    As I sucked on the nape of Serena''s neck, I repeatedly rubbed my cock against her supple ass.


    It feels so good.


    Serena''s soft skin, her delightful scent...


    With the hand stretched out from the arm wrapped around her waist, I firmly squeezed her breasts.


    Serena''s face, shyly ncing back, was so beautiful it could make one gasp just by looking.


    "¡­Brother."


    It wasn''t enough to just rub my cock against her ass; I also grasped her breasts.


    My mouth instinctively searches for excuses.


    "You should be scolded for tempting your brother."


    "Yes, scold me."


    As if entranced, he positioned his throbbing cock at the entrance of Serena''s wet folds. He gently shifted her yukata to the side and raised it to her waist, aiming at the exposed opening of her glistening sex.


    As he slid his erection inside her, he could feel the velvety warmth of her intimate depths.


    Serena, however, still hadn''t moved away from him.


    "As a sign of my repentance, I''ll pleasure your cock," she whispered.


    He began to push into her. This was the first time he had tasted the tender depths of Serena''s core since he first imed her innocence. It was as if her silken walls had been waiting for him, opening slowly and tightening around him. Just a little more...


    He gripped Serena''s waist more firmly and pulled her towards him, feeling himself go deeper inside her. And then, suddenly, Serena slipped away from him.


    "Ah."


    Serena returned to his side, casually stroking his erection with her hand as she whispered to him.


    "Brother?"


    "Uh, yes?"


    He realized that his lustful intentions to take her had been exposed. Serena''s violet eyes sparkled with an enigmatic light.


    "Did you intend to force yourself on me?"


    "¡­"


    Her tone wasn''t usatory. If she had felt truly threatened, she wouldn''t have been so attentive to his arousal.


    Serena, feeling sorry for the cock that couldn''t prate her entrance, stroked it with her hand.


    As I caressed Serena''s buttocks, I massaged and kissed her breasts as well.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­"


    I nearly crossed the line.


    In that perilous moment, Serena saved me.


    "How could that happen? Why would a brother have sex with his sister? It''s not enough just to protect you."


    "Right, brother? If you had entered me, I might have be pregnant. My, your cock... It would have been incredibly tight.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    Serena wore a happy smile as she stroked my cock.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Your cock seems happy. It''s standing tall."


    Serena repeated a phrase she had heard before.


    "It must think it''s inside me."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Is this how you tease your brother?


    I wrapped my arm around Serena''s waist and slid my hand between her firm thighs.


    "Ah."


    Instinctively, Serena tightened her thighs to resist my invading hand.


    But as I gently caressed her clitoris with my fingertips, her legs opened.


    "Follow me."


    "Ah¡­ Oppa¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Hugging Serena, Ste slips into the hidden room. Ste, who had pressed her ear against the door and overheard Serena''sscivious acts, sits down, looking up at me.


    "Oh, brother. This, I mean...


    "Sit down too, Ste. I''ll be affectionate with you."


    "I''m not mentally ready."


    Ste''s cheeks are flushed. It''s not convincing for her to say she doesn''t trust me in this situation. Serena had been struggling, her weight resting on my arm.


    I seat Serena on the bed, take the spot next to her, and gently spread her vagina with my fingers.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    "Uhh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Serena spreads one of her legs, panting at my caress.


    "Did you do something wrong? Didn''t you?"


    The raven-haired sister gazes at me with damp eyes, murmuring in a sweet voice.


    "I did something wrong."


    Carefully, I slide my index and middle fingers into the tight, narrow hole of her vagina, which grips even a single finger.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ How dare I attack my brother? I''m sorry¡­"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.*


    Ste swallowed as she watched Serena apologize while being fingered.


    "Ste, do you want to join?"


    "Wh-who are you ordering around?"


    Despite her words, Ste sat down beside me.


    I kissed Ste while continuing to pleasure Serena''s vagina with my fingers.


    "Mm¡­ *slurp*¡­"


    "*Smack*."


    As if they had been waiting for each other, they passionately sucked each other''s lips.


    Holding my sister in my arms, I intensified my fingering.


    For Ste''s yet-to-be-prated vagina, I provided custom stimtion, gently massaging her clitoral area.


    "Ah, ahh¡­ *moan*¡­"


    "He¡­ heh¡­ Brother¡­"


    As a result,


    Both Serena and Ste ended up gasping for breath, their soft female bodies pressed against my strong, tree-root-like arms.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*.


    "This is discipline filled with your brother''s love. Understand? Serena."


    "Yes, yes¡­ filled with love¡­ *moan*¡­"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*.


    Each time I hooked my fingers inside Serena''s vagina and gently pulled them, as if sliding,


    Vaginal juices continued to flow, as if being extracted.


    Serena was never treated harshly, but her wet fingers fiercely scolded her intimate area.


    *Squish, squish, squish¡­*


    "Ah, oh¡­!!"


    Serena''s arousal reached its peak.


    She pressed her breasts against my arm, unsure of how to react.


    "Punishment for the cheeky Serena... Thank you¡­"


    Gently, as if kindly teaching Ste how to experience pleasure from the beginning,


    I softly stroked her clitoral area. It quickly became wet, so no lubricant was needed.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Yes¡­! Big brother, I did well, so why am I being punished?"


    "Ste, this is a reward."


    "A reward¡­?"


    "A reward for helping me. Now, does it feel good?"


    "Yes, it does."


    Ste gasped adorably, her tongue peeking out.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Hot¡­ Hot¡­ Reward my little sister''s intimate area."


    "Want me to go a little harder?"


    I asked while tenderly sucking on Ste''s ear.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Just a little more..."


    I deftly moved my fingers, and Ste immediately sumbed to a deep climax. Her back arched suddenly, and, in an instant, she became entangled in my arms, shuddering.


    Her breathing was utterly disrupted.


    "Hak, hak, hak! Ah¡­ *uh-*¡­ *huh-*¡­"


    I gave Serena''s pussycat a brief respite.


    Both had wlessly beautiful pink pussies, devoid of any discoloration.


    Since I had limited experience, I was concerned that applying too much pressure could cause harm.


    Regardless, if my girlfriends asked why I thrust into them with such fervor, I would be at a loss for words.


    In any case, handle them gently when using my hands.


    I began to fondle Serena''s nipples.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    It felt as if I was alleviating the disappointment of not being able to have sex by engaging in all sorts of kinky acts.


    Serena stroked my cock, and Ste joined in, fondling my balls, but


    Both of their hearts were focused on the movements of my hands.


    In order to reciprocate pleasure, the two of them needed the endurance to coolly ept my caresses.


    However, without such resilience, they both reached a pitiful climax as soon as my hands touched them.


    "What is Serena doing, aside from the award-winning Ste?"


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­"


    I grasped Serena''s breast with an excellent grip and pinched her nipples between my thumb and index finger.


    The soft, ample breast tightened around my hand.


    "Ah¡­ Ha¡­ It hurts¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "How much did you mess up?"


    I found myself thinking of a naked apology on one''s knees.


    No, no,


    A naked, kneeling apology from my sister? That''s insane, right?


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 122: Chapter 124 – My Little Sister’s Treasure II

    Serena seemed to ponder for a moment, then begged for mercy, rubbing her hands together while I caressed her breasts.


    ¡¸Begging with hands rubbed together¡¹


    There are times when such actions appear as idioms in books and such.


    As Serena rubbed her hands while squeezing her breasts, a strange sense of conquest arose.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Serena is rubbing her hands.


    "Please, look at your little sister''s breasts... Oppa?"


    How can I scold her when she''s so adorable?


    Unknowingly, the corner of my mouth turns up. Serena also smiles bashfully.


    "You can put your hands down."


    And then I truly began to massage Serena''srge breasts.


    Continuously, I roll Serena''s nipples between my fingers.


    "Ah¡­ Mmm..."


    For how long? Until Serena reaches her climax,.


    The sensation of caressing the plump and beautiful nipples of such a raven-haired beauty until she reaches the peak of pleasure is an entirely different delightpared to vaginal sex.


    "Huff¡­ Mm¡­"


    Ste looks adorable as she clings to my arm, pleading for me to touch her intimately.


    "Ah, ah¡­ I''m going again. I''ming with your hand on my pussy."


    "Serena, are youing from your breasts too? Are you not?"


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    With her breasts swaying gently from side to side, Serena expresses her embarrassment.


    I waste no time in giving them a firm squeeze.


    Serena learns to climax with my hands on her nipples.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­"


    Serena''s eyes flutter open, filled with bliss.


    She seems incredibly happy. I ask her as we exchange tender kisses.


    "Why did youe to my room?"


    "To sleep together."


    "And Ste too?"


    "Mm, mm¡­ Yes¡­ Don''t ask while you''re touching me."


    With a soft, creaking sound.


    As Ste reached the pinnacle of submission, she gasped with her eyes unfocused.


    "Did you want to sleep with your brother?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Let''s sleep together next time."


    He gently kisses Serena''s neck.


    "Why¡­? Oppa, don''t you want to sleep with us?"


    "No. I won''t be sleeping tonight."


    The reason he can''t sleep with his sister.


    Because he won''t sleep and will have sex instead.


    "Serena. If you show me your enticing hole like that one more time, it''s not rape."


    "¡­What?"


    "Repeat after me: ''Serena seduced her brother with her sister''s hole.''"


    I gripped Serena''s massive breasts, which I couldn''t entirely hold with my hands, and pulled her nipples using just the strength of my fingers.


    I gave orders while bringing Serena to climax from the nipple torment.


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­."


    Serena opened her mouth in amazement, letting out all her breath.


    and murmured with a lustful expression, her eyes unfocused.


    "Next time... again... If you do that, Serena seduced her brother with her sister''s hole."


    "One more time."


    "Serena, through her sister''s hole, seduced her brother."


    "I love you, Serena."


    I tenderly kissed Serena on the forehead.


    *Smack.*


    Serena, with a look in her eyes as if awakening from a trance,


    rubbed her thighs together as if anticipating something, and whispered,


    "I love you too, brother."


    "Should I kiss Ste too?"


    Ste slightly lifted herself up, boldly looking down at me as she kissed me, her hand gently running over my cock.


    "Mmm¡­ *slurp*¡­ *slurp*¡­ There are only two sisters in the world who would do such naughty, love-filled things for their brother. You mustn''t betray us."


    "I will never betray you, even if it costs me my life."


    "You can''t leave home either... I love you. *slurp*¡­ I love you because... I love you so much, brother. Right? Stay with us forever."


    "I''ll have to leave if I get married, though."


    "I''ll follow you!"


    Ste straddled my leg and kissed me face-to-face.


    I returned the kiss while gently stroking Ste''s lower back, treating her like a delicate cat.


    "Mmm¡­ *chururu*¡­ *slurp*¡­"


    Ste sucked on my lips passionately.


    I grinned yfully.


    "Is there honey in there? Are you a honeybee, Ste?"


    "¡­*Chururururup*¡­ *Chewuuuup*¡­ My dear Oppa... Just one big kiss... *Chururuup*¡­ *Huum*¡­ Because it''s a sweet service."


    "Oh~."


    "*Slurpslurpslurp* ? *smoochsmooch* ?"


    While gently patting Ste''s behind,


    He epts the lewd kisses from his younger sister, who sucks with devotion.


    Ste savors his saliva, her mouth wet with desire.


    Her red eyes glitter like a seductive subus as she licks her lips with her tongue.


    He has to stop it here.


    His cock is painfully aroused.


    "Now, Oppa, are you going to take care of your girlfriends?"


    "Our Oppa is just lending himself to his girlfriends for a while."


    Ste pouts, as if she doesn''t want to let him go.


    He hugs her andys her down on the bed.


    "Remember, I''m your Oppa."


    *Jjuup. Jjuup.*


    Ste continues to suck on the nape of his neck even as sheys down.


    "Let''s do our best in the exchange match tomorrow, Ste."


    "Okay."


    He exits the room, receiving Serena''s farewell.


    "Sleep well, Serena."


    "Okay, Oppa¡­"


    "Do you look upset?"


    He grabs hold of Serena''s ample breasts.


    Serena, captured by her chest in in sight, shuddered and reached the peak of her milky bliss.


    "Is it true that you reach the peak of your milky pleasure as soon as your brother touches you?"


    "¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Just like how you do it... My breasts learned..."


    She truly is the most sensual sister in the world.


    She''s worthy of being called the treasure of OnaAka.


    "Next time, there won''t be any real coins."


    "...."


    It''s time to put a stop to seducing your brother.


    Even if it''s just to find some semnce of a normal family,.


    "Be careful if your kind brother, who enjoys naughty jokes, is just right for you."


    "If I''m not careful... What will happen?"


    "What will happen, indeed? Be prepared to be beaten like a dog by your mother and kicked out of the house."


    Serenaughed cheerfully, as if it were an unimaginable answer.


    "Then, we will protect you."


    "...."


    "If you indulge in your sisters, you''ll be a confirmed perverted protagonist."


    I already feel like I''m caught in a flow I cannot escape.


    I pondered for a moment while washing my hands in the bathroom before returning to the room.


    "Let''s not forget to cherish my woman."


    I took out the twin Onaholes for a brief moment. They were green when excreted, but now they disy a yellow hue reminiscent of the twins'' personal colors.


    I arrange them neatly by the sink and gaze at them intently. Even without touching them, the insides of the onaholes quiver. It''s the trembling conveyed by the personality of the girl who produced them.


    [Kannica Hole] (New)


    created by extracting the personality jelly of the twin sisters and processing it into the highest quality onahole. The color is gold. It has a bit more depth than the younger sister''s hole and featuresrger, more prominent ridges. This top-notch onahole boasts impressive sticity, offering a delightful sensation when pulled out and a pleasurable suction. [Calling this Onahole is worth it.]


    [Rarity A+] [Personality intact (100%)]


    [Tightening S Durability S Instion SS Reaction S]


    [Sanvica Hole] (New)


    created by extracting the personality jelly of the twin sisters and processing it into the highest quality onahole. The color is bright yellow. [A delicate ridge structure that stimtes the cock is visible even from the outside.]


    It offers artistic cock stimtion that appears to embody Sanbika''s effervescent personality. With each pration, her personality will suffer damage, though.


    [This onahole is worth summoning.]


    [Rarity A+] [Personality remains intact (100%)]


    [Tightness and Durability] A Instion A Responsiveness [SS]


    "*Sigh*."


    My heart feels heavy merely from the fact that I possess the blonde twin sisters as onaholes after subjugating them.


    Looking at the trembling jelly on the hole evokes a peculiar sensation.


    I don''t dare to touch it now.


    I let out a sigh in the torment experienced only by the protagonist of "OnaAka."


    In any case, the heroine is precious.


    It shouldn''t just be an image of being treated harshly.


    I am living in an extremely perilous, perverted game.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 123: Chapter 125 – The Beginning of the End

    The following morning,.


    [The final round begins in 600 seconds.]


    A single system message stirred up the inn.


    The third round was indeed thest, just as we had suspected.


    At that moment, I was showering with four women.


    Henna, Hria, Brigid, and Isolde.


    We had been having sex all night, leaving the bedsheets soiled, so we did it wherever we could¡ªon the windowsill, the table, and the floor.


    Eventually, both the floor and the bed were littered with condoms, and in the end, we found ourselves having sex in the shower. Hria, who had vowed not to let me sleep, panted heavily as she clung to me, her breasts pressed against my chest.


    I had heard her dere, "I won''t mess around again," more than ten times, yet she persisted.


    I never thought I could go this far, but it was an unforgettable night.


    I was grateful to my girlfriends for drenching their vaginas throughout the night and allowing my cock to slide into their wet holes.


    "Morning, everyone."


    Let''s take a moment to catch our breath.


    With the lingering sensation of tenacious, intimate lovemaking, my girlfriends, one by one, gather beneath my throbbing manhood. Each of them, as if in gratitude for my arousal, bestows upon it a tender morning kiss.


    It wasn''t my doing, though. When Henna approached and gently ced a kiss on my ns, the others simply followed suit.


    "Please take good care of us until the end."


    Confidence, they say, is a man''s fortitude. It truly was. As my beautiful girlfriends appeared entranced by my erection, submitting to it with their kisses and casting me nces filled with both devotion and love, I couldn''t help but feel invigorated.


    A position of responsibility for them all. Each of these women relied on me. My unrivaled status and power over them made the experience as exhrating as ying on a yground.


    The drive to be stronger, to achieve more, and to push forward seemed to stem from this very ce.


    ''To be a father of "many children."''


    The final moments of an inseparable exchange were a match that could not be lost.


    Emerging from the shower, I rummage through my inventory and swiftly prepare myself.


    With a shotgun bandolier and a pistol holster adorning his school uniform, Kim Sang-hyuk had a silencer fitted on his Glock instead of apensator.


    He had a feeling that an all-out war was imminent. The main weapon was "Benelli¡ªMoonlight," his current masterpiece. Standing on the grand veranda, he took in the cold air and steeled himself for the next confrontation.


    The hostess, Ms. Grania, stepped out into the courtyard and bowed politely to him.


    "Did you enjoy your time at our inn?" she asked.


    "It was delightful. I enjoyed the eel as well. It''s a pity I won''t be able to have breakfast," he replied.


    "For you, Kim Sang-hyuk, we have prepared a special lunchbox."


    A lunchbox? He epted the lunchbox graciously from the kind innkeeper, Ms. Grania.


    Wow, it''s heavy.


    How many tiers are in this lunchbox? He counted: one, two, three... nine in total.


    "Even newlyweds wouldn''t receive such treatment, Ms. Grania."


    "I look forward to our next encounter," she responded.


    He stowed the lunchbox in his inventory.


    "Until we meet again," he said.


    With a nod, Ms. Grania bowed her head deeply once more.


    Soon, I felt my body being transported elsewhere, and I held my breath.


    A forced translocation?


    Serena, Ste. Did everyone manage to wake up on time and prepare adequately?


    Worried for my younger sisters, I stepped outside once more.


    A warmer wind than anticipated greeted us.


    [3 R Rebel Siege]


    The finale of the medieval fantasy exchange battle was the siege of a castle.


    A whooshing sound filled the air as the catapult hurled an enormous boulder towards the fortress.


    I found myself in the heart of the frontlines, with blue-armored rebels swarming towards the walls.


    "Charge! Oust the false queen of the empire!"


    "Only the true Queen Isolde is the sovereign of the North!"


    [Rebels: Capture the castle and escort the True Queen to the "Queen''s Chamber," located in the innermost part of the fortress.]


    [Imperial Army: Defend the Imperial Queen Yuuna Nakamori¡¹, suppress the rebels, and protect the castle]


    ''Yuuna Nakamori?''


    It urred to me that even ounting for dropouts, the total number of participants in the exchange battle seemed fewerpared to when we first began.


    As I surveyed the rankings, there were few individuals who caught my eye, aside from Quintia.


    ''There is an elite force within the Imperial Army that has been pursuing the opposing scenario.''


    And their leader is none other than Yuuna. A goal that appeared both simple and challenging.


    "Brother!"


    "Ste?"


    It seems Ste has managed to locate me amidst the chaos.


    "What about the others?"


    "Over there!"


    Right where Ste pointed, Hria raised her blue g high and called out with fervor.


    "Rebels! Gather here!"


    Many familiar faces appeared among those who assembled after hearing the rallying cry. Henna, for one.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    I embraced Henna tightly. Brigid and Serena, being part of the Imperial forces, were understandably absent; they would be defending the castle.


    "Senior Sang-hyuk!"


    "Senior!"


    Isolde and Sarika, the first-year squad members who had been with me since the beginning, A multitude of rebel NPCs converged under Hria, who had been promoted to "General." Hria, carrying an enormous hunk of iron on her shoulder that could hardly be called a greatsword, spoke as she approached me.


    "My love, based on the scouts'' report, there are three main entrances to the castle."


    Straight to the point, without any introduction.


    I quite liked that.


    But why consult me?


    Am I naturally themander?


    Everyone looked at me.


    "Um, but?"


    "Keep in mind that the imperial army has an overwhelming advantage in the north. The sword saint''s daughter is there."


    If it''s the sword saint''s daughter, it must be Quintia.


    She is a person of great interest.


    "Kybele is guarding the east as well. With her aquatic abilities, it would be difficult to breach, even if we were to attack throughout the night."


    "Then our only option is the south?"


    "The problem here is that the gates are thick, and the walls are much too high."


    "Is there any secret passage?"


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹activated]


    None.


    It seems that this time, we have no choice but to break through honestly.


    The rebels'' morale appears to be set so that we would always have the upper hand against the imperial army''s NPCs, especially with the "crown" in our possession.


    Yet our opponents are desperate too. We must y a key role.


    "Hria can scale any wall, can''t she? Could she let us in from the inside?"


    "Hmm. That was my first thought as well, but look there."


    Hria pointed towards the top of the wall.


    Below the soaring imperial g, where archers were shooting their arrows, a certain wizard was running rampant.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Where are you?"


    "¡­"


    It was Deherit Ade, who had transformed into a monster due to her obsession with me.


    "An A-ss wizard general is guarding it. Even if we somehow open the door, we''ll all be in danger. Is that alright?"


    "No, it''s not alright."


    Fighting an A-ss wizard who upies the prime position atop the castle walls would be suicidal.


    As I pondered which choice was better, I noticed something.


    "Huh?"


    Where did Ste go?


    "Ste!?"


    I hurriedly searched for my cute blonde-haired sister.


    I spotted her near the thick southern gate.


    Isolde and Sarika looked shocked.


    "What are you doing all by yourself?!"


    "We have to bring him!"


    In the next moment, with a deafening roar as if the sky were being torn apart, the southern gate was struck by a red lightning bolt and sted away.


    Soon, we had no choice but to crouch in the face of the shockwaves that followed and the vibrations that shook the ground.


    "Destroy the gates and only get 80 points?"


    Hahaha.


    This one, they''ve really given their all in the spirit of teamwork.


    But well done!!


    I called out to everyone.


    "Isolde, Sarika! Cover Ste. We''re joining in!"


    We just need to work together!


    Thanks to Ste''s efforts, the rebel NPCs entered through the southern gate.


    Above them, a raging fire rained down like a baptism.


    "Block it! Stop it somehow!"


    Oh.


    Did they receive a general''s buff? Their fire magic is that extensive?


    Deherit Ade. Desperation is evident. Having had the crown snatched away so easily, they must be seething with anger.


    How exciting. Let''s give it a try.


    "Wait! I''ll counter their magic with my own. Kyaa!"


    Ste stumbled over a boulder and fell.


    "Target the mage!"


    As the Imperial Army NPCs seized the opportunity to attack Ste, a storm swept across the ground in one swift motion.


    Swoooosh¡­!!


    "Ste, this is Sang-hyuk''smand. I''ll cover you!"


    "I''ve got a great weapon, thanks to a hot spring condom picture!"


    "You, I don''t need your help!"


    I dered while firing my shotgun at the torso of the oing Imperial Army NPCs.


    "How about my assistance?"


    "Ah, brother! How was it? My magic."


    "It was fantastic. Let''s just focus on speed. Why dy things any longer?"


    The swordswoman on the other side is quite intimidating.


    "Should we go see Yuuna? Henna!"


    "Yes!"


    She must''ve been upset about being forcibly separated from us. My dungeon wife.


    How can Ifort her?


    Will she be incredibly angry?


    As I shoot with my shotgun, I cut down the charging Imperial soldiers and advance the front line.


    We blew up the castle gate, but the Imperial Army''s wizard battalion and Deherit Ade''s fire magic disyed tremendous firepower.


    "Hria! Wreak havoc so the rebels can enter."


    "How much?"


    "As spectacrly as possible!"


    Delighted to be the long-awaited "General,"


    Hria quickly scales the castle wall with fierce determination.


    Fireballs cascaded upon Hria''s head, but she deftly parried them with her dark-hued greatsword beforeunching herself into the air. With only three fingers, she clung to the wall.


    "Don''t let her climb up!" Deherit cried out. Hria, however, evaded all the spells and soared over the towering castle walls.


    "I''vee as a general too!" she dered.


    "Argh! It''s that insane woman!"


    "Let''s have a contest of generals. Don''t flee this time!"


    "What contest?! Stop following me!"


    "Ha!"


    Whoosh!


    Hria brought her greatsword down upon the wall, as if detonating a line of bombs. As the magic ceased, the rebels rushed through the southern gate in unison.


    I, too, mingled with the rebel group and infiltrated the castle. Then, a massive number of imperial troops swarmed in to confront us.


    "Hi! Where''s the tower?!" someone called.


    "Over there!" Hria responded, pointing.


    I followed the direction her finger indicated.


    [Perception?Red: Activated]


    It was quite a distance away. The castle''s interior was asbyrinthine as a dungeon, and it felt as if there was another wall within the wall.


    I need to find the shortest route to Yuuna.


    There was no secret entrance from the outside.


    However, once I made my way inside, there were more than 16 viable routes through the back door.


    I examined the map with my reddened eyes, as if scanning it, and felt a slight sting.


    *Ugh.*


    Though it''s not a skill that consumes mana, continuously using it is taxing.


    Regardless, I must make haste to the Queen''s Room. The longer I am trapped here, the more troublesome it bes.


    To reach the back door...


    "Senior! Where are we headed?"


    "11 o''clock."


    It was a location where the imperial army was surging in with tremendous force.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 124: Chapter 126 – The Unbearable Time of Release

    "I shall break through!"


    Sarika thrusts her enemies aside with a sword encircled by a tempest. Isolde, not to be outdone, sweeps away the imperial forces using a scythe with a texture reminiscent of a pink magical-girl toy.


    "We can''t afford to be held up here for long. Let''s entrust this to Hria and make our way inside!"


    I shouted as I peppered the area with lead bullets from my Benelli. We must break through, no matter what.


    Yet, if there are those who think, "We must break through somehow," there will inevitably be others who believe, "We must stop them somehow."


    *Whooosh!*


    A volley of arrows rains down from the sky. When I realized that all these arrows were shot by just one person, I witnessed the rebel NPCs falling, entwined in countless blooming purple lotuses.


    Serena¡­ It''s her masterpiece, "Yeonhwa." Serena, sniping from 300 meters away, is a formidable reinforcement for the imperial army from the east.


    Moreover, this time, Serena shows no mercy. It was a stark contrast to when she had been holding back her strength to avoid hurting me.


    "Henna, can you stop that?"


    Dory, dory, dory.


    Henna simply shook her head.


    ''Have you been lenient until now? Serena.''


    It wasn''t just Serena who appeared.


    Brigid, donning heavy armor and a tightly fastened helmet, emerged alongside the elite imperial troops.


    "Senior."


    Though I shouldn''t, the memory ofst night''s intimate encounter caused my cock to slightly stiffen.


    "I''m truly sorry for enjoying a good meal and rest, but Serena and I will remain faithful to our roles!"


    "It''s alright! Don''t worry, and give it your all!"


    As everyone else was busy scoring points,


    I didn''t want those I encountered to y passively while being observant.


    Serena was merely doing her best at this moment.


    ''The problem is that we have to break through here.''


    Brigid''s defense seemed formidable at first nce.


    What could be done in this situation?


    I didn''t want to resort to invoking my girlfriend''s personality, but...


    ''It''s a bit tricky when wearing such rigid armor.''


    While a mere rubber bullet could cause a reaction on bare skin,


    The issue with Brigid''s defense was that it appeared she might need to employ even slug bullets.


    As I ced my hand on the ammunition belt and pondered, Ste seized my arm.


    "Brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Is Yuuna the objective of this mission? Can you arrange for her to meet me?"


    "Yes. We must bring Isolde along. She''s the true queen we need to enthrone."


    If we dethrone the current queen and establish Isolde in her ce, the mission will culminate in our victory.


    The siege could persist for several days.


    During that time, a tremendous amount of Pt might be generated, but


    In the end, the victor will reap the greatest rewards.


    "I''ll create an opening for you. However, it will onlyst about 7 seconds."


    "Ste?"


    "Regardless, you can''t fight against Serena and Brigid."


    "Ugh¡­"


    She hit the nail on the head.


    One of them is my beloved younger sister, while Brigid is my girlfriend.


    Ste abruptly advanced.


    Oh no, that''s dangerous!


    "Sarika! Keep an eye on the sky!"


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹activated]


    "Over there!"


    As I directed, Sarika brandished her Storm Sword.


    *Swoosh!*


    The arrow was deflected mid-flight, falling to the ground.


    It had been a split second; Serena''s arrow could have easily struck at Ste''s feet. Yet, Ste seemed unfazed.


    Her entire focus was devoted to breaking through the passageway before her.


    ''Why doesn''t she take care of herself?''


    That day came to mind.


    Dozens of zombies could be swept away with a snort.


    But my sister struggled with a protruding steel beam and a slightly jutting stone. Gazing at her, both strong and vulnerable, I resolved to protect her and treat her well.


    ''Right.''


    So what if there''s something she can''t do?


    We can help; we can be more attentive. Ste, too, will aid in ensuring she enjoys her time at the academy.


    "Sarika! Block the sniper fire. I''ll read the timing!"


    "What?! Understood!"


    Sarika obeyed mymand, notprehending the reason.


    For now, that was for the best.


    While Sarika gathered the power of the storm¡­


    "Raise your shields and advance!"


    Brigid attempted to push us back with her shield-bearers. Amidst the retreating rebels, Ste stood unclothed, focusing her strength. I strapped the shotgun to my back and held onto Isolde and Henna tightly, prepared to run when the moment arrived.


    "Senior?"


    "You must reach the queen''s chamber for the rebels to have a chance at victory. Ste will clear the way."


    We only had one shot. If Ste were to expend a significant portion of her magic to shatter the castle gates andunch an attack strong enough to repel Brigid, she would have no energy left to spare.


    *Crackle, sizzle!*


    A dangerous cacophony of red lightning emanated from Ste, the energy flowing around her like a storm. As this unfolded, I couldn''t help but admire the beautiful face of my blonde-haired sister. A gentle wind blew, causing her school uniform skirt to lift ever so slightly, teasing a glimpse of her panties and setting my heart aflutter.


    "Isolde! Isolde! Snap a photo with your phone!"


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Capture our stunning sister!"


    "...Um? Oh? Sure!"


    And so, I resolved to immortalize Ste''s iconic moment.


    "Everyone, I''m going to take a picture for a moment~."


    Don''t worry about us, and give it your all in the exchange!


    Pink Sol is cheering for you!


    Keep fighting, our Sol!!


    *Click*.


    [Red Lightning ¨C Discharge Type]


    [ss A Attack Magic]


    [Power B+ Range A+]


    [a lightning-based attack magic that can only be used by those who possess the rare talent, "Devil''s Lightning."] [It sweeps across a vast area with bolts of lightning, leaving remnants of the lightning behind to immobilize enemies.]


    As Ste''s blonde hair rises with a gust of wind,


    Just before the lightning strikes, like a storm, sweep through the passageway blocked by the Imperial Army¡­!


    [Flower Shower]


    [B+ Grade Attack Skill]


    [Power D Range: A Sleep Effect]


    [An original attack skill that can only be used with the Master Piece "Yeonhwa." It has the effect of putting those who enter the range to sleep]


    My eyes,


    I caught a purple sh soaring through the sky.


    "Sarika!!"


    "Haaaaaa¡­!!"


    As Sarika''s storm sword sweeps through the air, blocking the arrow''s trajectory, and simultaneously,


    Ste''s crimson lightning bolt swept through Brigid and the shield-bearing soldiers!


    "Good job, Sarika!"


    Sarika lost her bnce and tumbled to the ground.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Seven seconds of open opportunity.


    As Ste had predicted, the lingering remnants of lightning on the ground were hindering the imperial army''s entry. For us, who merely needed to stealthily approach with a small group and breach the back door, this moment was a golden chance.


    I run with Isolde and Henna.


    Isolde took a selfie of her running face with her phone, gasping for breath.


    "Heave, heave! Everyone! True Queen Sol is working hard! She hasn''t lost it yet. Please keep watching until the end!"


    Go Pink Sol!


    ¨C Alpha Male senior has our back!


    ¨C Sang-hyuk''s support is reliable!


    Viewers'' messages pop up boisterously on Isolde''s smartphone.


    ''Brigid isn''t seriously injured, right?''


    Although I''m slightly concerned, I reassure myself that her armor is a masterpiece and should be sturdy enough to keep her safe¡­ At that very thought, I see Brigid guarding the entrance to the castle on the first floor.


    How is she looking so unscathed?!


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    "I''m sorry, but could you move aside?"


    "I cannot!"


    I just need to get through this!!


    Henna immediately unleashed the , and Isolde tried to deflect it by swinging her scythe,


    but Brigid stubbornly withstood the barrage, deflecting each attack with her shield.


    Wow, a veritable iron wall.


    "I cannot!"


    ¡­ I held her in my arms all night, and she would be ready in just one second¡­ ? Is this the same person?


    No, no, don''t think about that in such a serious situation.


    When blood rushes to your dick, your judgment bes clouded.


    "Even if my opponent is a senior, I cannot guard the ce I''ve decided to protect carelessly."


    "Really? Even if I say I like you?"


    "No, I cannot."


    "What about if I say I love you?"


    "Uh, uhhh¡­!!"


    Surprise shot with the Benelli!!


    I fired at Brigid with a stack of moonlit rubber bullets, but she blocked them all with her shield.


    Ting!


    "No, Senior!"


    "Hey, don''t interfere!"


    It was then.


    Ste, who believed she had exhausted her magic and lost her strength, unleashed a red thunderbolt spear and struck Brigid''s shield.


    "Argh!?"


    Although Brigid managed to block it with her shield, she was forcefully pushed back and sent flying. Talk about an after-sales service!


    "All set now, right?"


    "You''re amazing, Ste!"


    There''s no time to hesitate. Once again, a shower of Serena''s flowers falls upon us from above. From what I gathered earlier, Serena doesn''t pierce her enemies with arrows; instead, she seems to put them to sleep by spraying magical arrows imbued with a sleeping effect.


    Even a mere brush could prove fatal to our mission. This skill is practically a game changer in battle!


    "I''ll guard this ce!"


    However, Serena''s arrows meet their match in storm swordsmanship. Sarika protected us by swinging her storm sword, blocking the arrows with precision.


    ¨C Haha, Sarika''s form is incredible


    Her talent value is off the charts.


    ¨C She wasn''t this powerful in 2R; she''s definitelye into her own


    Now that I think about it, Sarika''s skills have undoubtedly improved significantly.


    Did the potential unleashed in this exchange match?


    "Please go first. Senior!"


    We climbed the stairs and began to traverse the inner buildings of the citadel. A wide-open opportunity was created by Sarika and Ste! We ran up the stairs.


    "Ha, ha."


    Henna followed me with great difficulty, struggling to keep up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m not much help... Just go on without me."


    "It''s not that you''re no help. I brought you here for a reason."


    "Huh¡­?"


    Sticking to the path would take far too long. I pointed to a wall that could be crossed with moderate effort.


    "Let''s move on, Henna."


    "¡­Cross over? Ah!"


    [Void Step]


    [ss C Support Skill]


    [Creates a tform using magical power.]. The duration or solidity is determined by the magic power, with the weight being light.


    Henna, possessing the magic of the void, can temporarily create a makeshift tform, allowing her to climb high walls without any climbing equipment. Yuuna had praised it as an incredibly useful skill for this very reason.


    "This is the usefulness that Yuuna recognized."


    "I am helpful. Yes!"


    "Where has the confident Henna from the second round gone?"


    I hug Henna tightly and nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. Her cheeks flush a deep shade of red as her green eyes sparkle with determination.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Instead of creating them one by one as before, Henna simultaneously forms several tforms, attaching them closely to the wall. Once they''re in ce, she creates a makeshift staircase for us to use.


    "Wow."


    Isolde snaps a photo of the tforms with her phone, marveling at the sight.


    "Now we can get across."


    "It''s our own secret route. Let''s go!"


    I climb up first, reaching the middle, before helping Isolde up. Next, I embrace Henna and lift her onto the tforms. The climb is somewhat exhausting due to the not-so-close spacing between the steps, but it''s a minor issue since we''re ascending a wall that was initially unclimbable.


    "Hah¡­ Hng¡­."


    Henna''s struggle is endearingly cute. I wrap my arms around her sweaty form, offering her support.


    "After the exchange match is over... Hah¡­ I''m going to practice pull-ups."


    "Yeah. Yeah. I''ll help you for now. Onwards!"


    We continue our ascent, working together to ovee the challenges of the wall. With determination and camaraderie, we forge ahead, our secret route bringing us closer to our goal.


    "Oh, isn''t it heavy?"


    "It''s the weight I love."


    Henna nestled in my arms like a baby, creating a void tform on the other side and descending.


    [30 consecutive blocks, Pt+15]


    [Swift Entry into the Fortress, Pt+15]


    [Clever Shortcut Pt+30]


    [Top Commander of the Rebellion, Pt+15]


    With Henna and the climbing cheat, we scaled several thick and towering walls, and now the queen''s chamber is within our reach. The most magnificent and expansive garden lies within the fortress. As we entered, an Imperial Army NPC wielding twin swords greeted us.


    "You''ve made it this far. I am known as Hygiros, the Empire''s sword, the wielder of the Double des! I shall bring you to justice here and earn the queen''s favor."


    "Gum gum personality expulsion!!"


    Bang!!


    "Krrgghh!"


    I subdued the rambling NPC with a single rubber bullet.


    Whooosh, whooosh, whoooosh!!


    We bypass the jelly-spraying NPCs and press on.


    In front of the pce, several general-like NPCs can be seen.


    "Ahh, so you''ve already broken through Hygiros'' defenses and made it this far? My name is Blonel, wielder of the Skewer Spear."


    "Rubber, rubber, personality expulsion!!"


    "Gahh!"


    "My name is..."


    "Rubber, rubber, personality expulsion!!"


    I defeated every general in a blink of an eye and entered the inner sanctum.


    Isolde nced back and muttered with a hint of pity.


    "...If you''re caught by the wrong senior, there''s really no mercy."


    "Rubber, rubber, personality expulsion!!"


    Suddenly, and to my surprise, it was Deherit Ade who appeared right before my eyes.


    "Agh!?"


    "No, what do we do if you suddenly pop out?"


    If I hadn''t recognized her as Deherit in that instant and adjusted my strength ordingly, I might have struck her without restraint.


    As soon as Deherit saw me, she dropped to her knees and flinched in humiliation.


    She seemed unable to resist, being on the verge of attack.


    Violence upon violence, personality expulsion.


    Those who experience it cannot move.


    "You were almost in big trouble, Deherit."


    "Kim, Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Did you follow me all the way here?"


    "That''s quite the persistence. You too, senior."


    "Here, you can pass through."


    Deherit pressed her forehead to the floor and trembled.


    This scene demonstrates the formidable power of personality expulsion. Had she been a woman, she might have already reached the peak of her surrender; however, since the ability to incite sexual arousal in male characters has been nullified under the "OnaAka" setting, Deherit was merely gasping for breath as if she had sustained a grave injury.


    "Can''t you get past this?"


    I loaded a rubber bullet into the empty chamber.


    "Do you want to be hit once more, then?"


    "I''ve lost!"


    Deherit surrendered.


    "You felt it too, didn''t you? That acting cheap would only get you screwed."


    "¡­ Huff, hah¡­ Please don''t shoot. I''ve surrendered¡­!"


    I felt satisfied.


    Both the student council president and Seridwen had no choice but to expel their personalities.


    Could a mere supporting male character withstand that? It''s preposterous.


    "How sincerely have you surrendered? Are you nning on following uster and stabbing us in the back? Huh?!"


    As I shouted, brandishing the gun barrel threateningly, Deherit appeared on the verge of tears.


    "I''m serious! I''ve surrendered!! Please, don''t shoot!"


    Deherit pressed her forehead to the floor and cried out abjectly.


    "I won''t bother you again during this exchange match!"


    "Good heavens¡­ How unbearable must the pain be to reduce you to such a pitiful state?"


    I understand.


    This is different from mere sickness.


    Deherit is the sort who gritted his teeth and persevered all day withoutint, even when his thigh muscles sustained injuries severe enough to rupture.


    And yet, even someone like him cannot bring himself to confront the terrifying sensation of having his very character seemingly defiled, as if expelled through the foulest of orifices.


    "Very well, we shall move on. Deherit."


    "Ah, ugh¡­"


    "What''s that? Head held high? Do you wish to be struck?"


    "No, I didn''t hear you! Just pass by. I''ll keep my head bowed!"


    "Indeed."


    We proceed to discipline Deherit, traversing the lengthy corridor and entering the Queen''s chamber.


    A mere hour and a half into the 3R mission, we atst encounter Yuuna within the Queen''s royal audience hall.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 125: Chapter 127 – Cat Fight

    Just before my encounter with Yuuna,


    Isolde asked me as we passed through the pce corridor.


    "By the way, do you know her?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yuuna Nakamori. She''s my senior, right?"


    "She''s my girlfriend."


    At that moment,ments like "The whole world is Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend" flooded the viewer''s chat room.


    "So, what should we do? Fight with your senior girlfriend?"


    "First, we need to talk."


    "And if that doesn''t work?"


    I had never given it deep thought.


    Although we''vee this far following the goal set by the exchange match, I suddenly feel that the situation has taken a strange turn.


    Is Yuuna the final boss?


    Moreover, am I supposed to fight Yuuna while taking my new girlfriend''s side?


    Who did this? Who created this situation?


    It''s probably not Enn. After all, everyone would want to make an onahole fairly.


    Coincidences are always the most troublesome.


    "Do we have to fight Yuuna?"


    Henna asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t want to either, but..."


    If someone were to ask me about my girlfriend, Yuuna Nakamori,


    She has an honest personality, and she''s the type who dislikes giving in or losing.


    Yuuna would say, "She''s the type who gets upset if things turn out like this and are handled carelessly."


    "Perhaps¡­"


    "Then, we must proceed."


    And so, we must return home.


    In a situation where winners and losers are bound to be determined, we have no choice but to give it our all.


    Soon, we entered a virtual realm with a pristine marble floorid out before us.


    It was our first confrontation with Yuuna, who stood leaning against a throne.


    Although it had only been a few days since Ist saw her, Yuuna felt unfamiliar.


    Could it be because of her queenly attire?


    She wore an H-line mini dress that clung to her hips. The ck outfit featured a plunging V-neck that entuated her chest and a distinctly visible waistline.


    "You look beautiful."


    Isolde''s reaction to Yuuna''s appearance was a mix of envy and admiration in equal measure.


    A cheat code named "Simplicity."


    In the game, the tag of being unassuming is a testament to the character''s exceptional physical appearance.


    Yuuna''s lovely, blue eyes discovered me.


    However, the moment the charismatic Imperial Queen caught sight of me, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Yuuna appeared taken aback.


    With her hand on her sternum, Yuuna inhaled deeply before asking again.


    "The leader of the rebels... Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    Emotion welled up in Yuuna''s face.


    "Of course I''m surprised! I believed you had survived, but I never expected you to rise among such formidable prospects. I''m truly touched."


    Ah, how endearing...


    Yuuna, unable to conceal her delight and wearing her heart on her sleeve, appeared utterly adorable.


    We hadpletely abandoned our roles in the game.


    "It would have been nice if we were on the same side."


    "Really¡­ Do you know how much I missed you? Henna! Henna has been well too. Are you unhurt?"


    "Yes!"


    She strode confidently to the center of the audience chamber.


    Now what? Should I ask Yuuna toe down?


    A nagging feeling told me something was off.


    "Wait. Don''te any closer."


    As expected, Yuuna ced her hand on her side and traced a line.


    "Who''s that person next to you?"


    "That''s Isolde¡ªa first-year junior. We''ve been together ever since our squad was torn apart."


    "Really?"


    "Hello, Senior Yuuna."


    Isolde bowed her head.


    "I am Sang-hyuk''s fourth girlfriend, Isolde."


    "¡­The fourth?"


    Yuuna was still smiling, but I sensed that the atmosphere had shifted.


    "So, there''s a third as well?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    We were in trouble.


    I had no choice but tough awkwardly.


    Are there fifth and sixth girlfriends too?


    "I see. Sang-hyuk, you''ve been having a good time? I''ve spent every night sleepless, desperately searching for you because I missed you so much.


    "Calm down, Yuuna. The journey to find you wasn''t easy either."


    Henna''splexion turned pale blue.


    "Yuuna is definitely angry."


    "Is it my fault?"


    "It was merely an unavoidable final boss battle."


    Yuuna dramatically raised the Queen''s baton and pointed at us.


    "Listen, soldiers! Capture the rebels alive and make them kneel before me!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Oh, heavens!


    Imperial troops poured out from all directions, as if surrounding us, who had stepped into the center.


    "Do you want to seat that adorable girl named Isolde on the throne? Let''s see if she''s worthy."


    "Ha ha."


    Yuuna was excited.


    We both knew that this wasn''t a situation where we could afford any half-hearted efforts.


    I took a deep breath and drew my shotgun.


    "Prepare for battle. We shall crown the true Queen Isolde here."


    "Uh, yes!"


    "Ah. Wait a moment. Senior."


    Isolde crossed her arms and pressed her breasts against me.


    Rubbing, rubbing.


    "Did you receive the mission?"


    "Yes. Acting cute with my breasts in front of my senior''s eyes... Thank you!"


    Yuuna stared at us, bewildered.


    "¡­ Are you doing a personal broadcast right now?"


    "This is my talent, Senior Yuuna."


    "Are you showing off your flirting with Sang-hyuk to me?"


    Smirk.


    Isolde made me bend down, and then, with a slight lift of her feet, she gave me an unexpected kiss on the cheek.


    "Thank you for bringing me this far? I absolutely love my talented senior."


    "Yes, I love you too, Sol."


    Solughed in response.


    "I''ve decided."


    Isolde gripped her weapon firmly and dered,


    "When I be queen, I will marry my senior, have eight children, and live happily ever after."


    ¡­ This is just a situational y, right? Sol?


    "You''re quite bold, junior. How well do you know Sang-hyuk? Do you im to know him better than I do?"


    Yuuna''sposure wavered as a would-be queen. She seemed distraught by the thought of me being taken away, which was also quite endearing.


    "Last night, I embraced everything about Sang-hyuk and took him inside of me. Won''t you say that''s knowing him well enough?"


    The viewers'' chat room exploded.


    Is this what an idol would say? LOL


    Why is this so funny?


    I feel so sorry for the queen over there! LOL


    "Do you know Yuuna well?"


    Not wanting to concede defeat, Yuuna shouted with flushed cheeks.


    "I, I¡­ not yet! I can put on the queen''s costume and let you have me from behind!"


    "What?!"


    "What are you reacting so clearly to, senior?"


    Isolde jabbed me in the ribs, but I couldn''t help thinking, Will I betray the rebels?


    "I''ve decided to give both my front and back to Sang-hyuk!!"


    Oh. Oh, my.


    I wondered why the journey here hadn''t been smooth.


    It must have been because I wanted to see Yuuna!


    "Attack! Sang-hyuk brought me here safely!"


    "By Her Majesty''smand, attack!"


    [Tactical Shooting]


    I immediately pulled out my Glock and fired a bullet into the heads of the approaching Imperial soldiers.


    Then, I sprayed 12-gauge lead pellets with a Benelli, pushing the enemies back.


    Henna and Isolde covered the directions I couldn''t shoot, engaging the countless Imperial forces entangled with each other.


    Isolde''sbat prowess with a pair of NTR weapons was greater than mine.


    "Huh!"


    sh with the sword, reap with the scythe...


    As she released the harvested energy, Isolde pushed back dozens of Imperial soldiers.


    The level has increased.


    The level has increased.


    An astounding feat.


    [Mass ughter Pt+30]


    [50 Consecutive Kills Pt+25]


    [Elite Hunter Pt+18]


    They had gathered an impressive number of points, but the atmosphere was so tense that letting their guard down could lead to immediate catastrophe.


    "Today''s mission: ying 100 Imperial soldiers!"


    Like Sarika, Isolde''s talents had been further awakened at the eleventh hour, propelling her forward.


    Inevitably, Henna and I had no choice but to support her.


    Isolde''sbat prowess was formidable. She effortlessly cut down all iing Imperial soldiers while maintaining the broadcast.


    Her smartphone, a masterpiece of technology, filmed Sol from the perfect angle as it circled the sky with wings attached.


    "Henna! Cover Isolde!"


    "Got it!"


    I devoted my efforts to repelling those who sought to nk us in order to support the divine Isolde.


    At that very moment,.


    Yuuna drew her sword and joined the fray!


    ''Gasp.''


    The true queen and the original queen were battling! How would this unfold?


    The unfolding events were certainly provocative, but I couldn''t bear to watch my friends Yuuna and Isolde fight.


    Regardless of my feelings, Yuuna had already shed with Isolde.


    "Ah¡­! Everyone, including Yuuna, Sang-hyuk''s original girlfriend, has intruded. What do you think will happen?"


    "Quite bold for a freshman. But still, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to flirt with other men when she has a boyfriend named Sang-hyuk?"


    "¡­"


    Isolde flinched, her expression hardening.


    "Sang-hyuk understood me, despite my crude talents. Yuuna, don''t you like Sang-hyuk''s abilities?"


    "Would there be any reason for that?"


    "Really? Have you never once disliked it?"


    Upon their first meeting,.


    The image of the "personality jelly" being so repulsive that it was unbearablees to mind.


    Feeling as if she had been struck to her core, Yuuna gasped while pushing Isolde away with her sword.


    "Now it''s fine! It''s not that disgusting anymore!"


    "Isn''t true love about embracing each other''s faults without showing disdain? Senior."


    "Not a single word? Shall we see if our juniors can properly protect Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes, I can. Everyone donated after all."


    Oh, please!!


    Don''t fight so seriously, you guys.


    I nervously watched from behind.


    "Haah!"


    "Huff¡­!!"


    As the closebat between Isolde and Yuuna intensified, the Imperial soldiers couldn''t approach and were pushed toward us.


    An even more difficult situation to intervene unfolded.


    Since the AI of these Imperial soldiers is focused on protecting the queen, it''s very challenging to surround and subdue Yuuna.


    [Engaged in battle within "The Queen''s Room"]


    Yuuna swung Yukihime and literally split the NTR scythe in two.


    However, Isolde did not falter and blew Yuuna away with the magical power released by her scythe.


    "Kuh!"


    Yuuna hurriedly corrected her stance but was gradually pushed back by Isolde, who continued to attack with vigor.


    "I''ll win today, Yuuna-senpai!"


    "No, I can''t yield!"


    However, from the very beginning, Yuuna had an advantage in swordsmanship.


    After gaining the upper hand, she began pushing Isolde back, shattered the NTR sword, and pointed her de at Sol.


    "It''s nice to have a variety of weapons, but you shouldn''t have thought you could defeat me with a sword, junior!"


    "That''s enough. The senior will handle the rest."


    No, please don''t.


    I genuinely don''t want to battle with Yuuna!


    [Understand the target''s movements with ¡¸Mask of Evil¡¹]


    Yuuna swung her sword as if to warn me not toe closer.


    "Did you have fun without me until now, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "It wasn''t enjoyable knowing you weren''t there."


    I put away my handgun, quickly approached Yuuna, and embraced her.


    "Oh!?"


    "It''s good to see you like this."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna dropped her sword and allowed herself to be held in my arms.


    "I''m upset¡­"


    "I know, I know. Let''s go home now. We should go on a date, right?"


    "Yes, Sang-hyuk."


    Pat, pat.


    With all of the imperial troops defeated, the only thing left to do was to return home.


    As the walls of the Queen''s chamber crumbled, someone dashed towards us with incredible speed.


    "Aaah! Sang-hyuk!"


    Feeling Yuuna slip from my grasp, I was caught off guard.


    Upon regaining myposure, I saw our opponent had snatched Yuuna from me, seating her on the throne and gazing down at us.


    "Quintia¡­"


    Quintia is the daughter of the sword saint.


    With a ransom of 100 million coins, she was a formidable foe that one should avoid at all costs.


    [Evaluating Onahole Aptitude]


    Even in this dire situation, I bravely assessed my aptitude for the Onahole. Commendable, indeed.


    I assure you, I''m not doing this to be amusing.


    [Quintia]


    [Difficulty Level: SSS (Strikethrough: None)] [Onahole Aptitude: F-grade]


    [Prerequisite Quest 1: SS (None)]


    [Prerequisite Quest 2: SS (None)]


    [Virgin] [Undergarments: in white underwear set]


    [Onahole Attribute (¡ï): None]


    daughter of Sword Saint Justia, an SS-ss hunter and an S-ss hero. She has received a proper sex education, but the very idea of engaging in lewd acts with a man has never crossed her mind, and her understanding of sexual matters is quite scarce.


    Title: [Title in English]


    Character List:


    Onahole


    Erotic Excerpt:


    Perhaps the heroine least suited for an onahole As the daughter of a stern swordsman, she is incredibly beautiful, yet her body is delicate and somehow evanescent, exuding a frail and sickly aura.


    Cold sweat trickles down.


    This was the first time encountering such an incongruous onaste!


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 126: Chapter 128 – Nothing That Can’t Be Resolved by Forced Seduction

    Quintia.


    Red hair and red eyes. Clear, white skin.


    As her status description suggested, she possessed a fleeting quality. Even with a sword in hand, she gave off a stronger impression of beauty than of strength.


    "I have returned to protect the Queen."


    She spoke quietly, breaking her silence.


    It was said that she had been battling rebels in the north; had she already dealt with them all?


    ''Why won''t this ursed dungeone to an end?''


    Queen Yuuna had surrendered as well, hadn''t she? Wasn''t it over?


    If the new queen needed to don a crown and take her seat for it to end,


    The timing of Quintia''s intrusion was utterly disastrous for us.


    Ifpared to ser or basketball, it was like ast-second buzzer-beater that reversed the game''s oue.


    My head throbbed from the unexpected, overtime-like situation.


    "Quintia, shall we stop now? It''s all over."


    "No."


    Yuuna tried to gently persuade her, but Quintia was unyielding.


    "It''s they who are finished."


    The atmosphere was unsettling.


    "¡­Henna, Isolde. Stand back."


    They nodded.


    The pair retreated as close to the wall as possible, following mymand.


    Quintia slowly descended the steps beneath her throne, sword in hand.


    "I heard you two are dating."


    "Yes."


    "So, it seems you''ve decided to end things amicably, but that won''t do."


    "I see. That''s your nature, huh? I understand."


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Crimson¡¹activated]


    I sensed it intuitively.


    ''¡­I''m not someone to fight while holding back!''


    I prepared Kushina in advance by using ¡¸Onahole Reinforcement¡¹ and ¡¸Concealing Onahole¡¹.


    As Quintia lowered her body, I aimed with the Benelli and unleashed a barrage of 12-gauge lead bullets straight ahead.


    **Boom!!**


    Quintia deftly parried all the lead bullets, soaring into the air as if dancing.


    At first, I couldn''t understand what had transpired¡ªI''d never seen swordsmanship like this before.


    No, I''d never even considered that such graceful movements could be possible with a sword.


    ''Ah.''


    So, that''s what Yuuna yearned to emte.


    Quintia''s swordsmanship leapt and cleaved, blossoming like the magnificent naturalndscapes depicted in ¡¸Landscape Painting¡¹.


    I was struck hard and sent rolling backward.


    "Sang-hyuk!!"


    "Henna, don''te!"


    I had been shed diagonally from the shoulder. Seeing the blood dripping, I snapped to my senses. Quintia aimed her sword at me again and spoke.


    "Admit defeat and use your feather. Next time, I''ll cut deeper."


    "Did you go easy on me this time?"


    "Yes. I can''t just kill you outright."


    It sounds like she''ll kill me if I continue to resist.


    "Enough! It''s the empire''s defeat, Quintia! I, the queen, acknowledge it!"


    "You''re only saying that because you want to protect your boyfriend, Yuuna."


    "¡­Ugh."


    Stung by the truth, Yuuna had no choice but to close her mouth.


    "You said the empire couldn''t lose as long as you were there."


    "¡­That."


    She''s absolutely right. It would be difficult to defeat Quintia if she were the empire.


    I steadied my breath as I watched my blood seep out.


    It hurts.


    "Can''t we stop here? Is there a reason to go this far in a school lesson?"


    "Without knowing anything."


    Quintia gritted her teeth.


    As if I were repulsive.


    She repeated, her eyes wide open as if confronting an unseen, imaginary foe.


    "Do you not know what it means to fight amidst abnormal gravitational waves?"


    "And what does it mean?"


    "At the very least, it''s not a ce for lighthearted camaraderie."


    "¡­"


    "This is yourst chance. Use the feather."


    I hate this.


    Do they really expect me to take action in a situation where not one, but three girlfriends are watching me?


    I can''t do that, even if my opponent is a sword master or the sword master''s mother!


    ''But I received an evaluation.''


    There are situations where resistance is futile.


    Objectively speaking, the enjoyable rise of ss D ends here.


    Quintia, who possesses both exceptional talent and a prestigious lineage, has trained like a seeker pursuing true strength.


    It''s nonsensical for me, who only changed my mind two weeks ago, to defeat her.


    However, if you still cannot ept this oue,.


    [Onahole Quest, Quintia]


    [¡ïMake the arrogant sword master''s daughter cry while pounding her pussy, and it tastes amazing¡ï]


    As if they had been waiting, they began to scatter vulgar and crude phrases reminiscent of viral marketing. All one had to do was ept En-chan''s temptation.


    [¡ïNot suited for onaholes, but that''s why it''s a chewy and delicious pure pussy]


    [How about teaching Quintia''s fresh virgin pussy the ways of a prince?]


    [The fact that the Sword Saint''s daughter''s humiliating naked Dogejaes as a set!]


    [Waiting for perverted sex mode?]


    In "OnaAka," there is no problem that cannot be resolved by rape. Perhaps even world peace could be achieved through rape.


    I lowered my gun.


    "Are you going to use the feather?"


    "No?"


    I had just experienced how dangerous it could be to fight properly. I decided not to go down that path. There was no reason to suffer so much in the first ce.


    "I was considering being serious."


    "I''m not disregarding my senior as D-ss. I''m not arrogant, but I will definitely win."


    "Are you really not thinking of giving up at this point? Acknowledge the victory of the rebels."


    "I have no intention of giving up."


    Sigh¡­


    My head throbs with pain. Perhaps it''s due to the unexpected sh that wounded me; the injury continues to burn and ache. I''m unustomed to being hurt, as well as facing hardships in OnaAka.


    If I were to force myself upon this girl and make her my possession, my personal Onahole, everything would end.


    "I can''t give up. No matter what."


    [10 seconds until debauched sex and conquering her ?]


    I haven''t activated my Lucky Skebe yet. Damn it.


    "Alright."


    As the protagonist of OnaAka, I have no choice but to face her with utter seriousness.


    [Lucky Skebe Activation]


    [Reality Maniption Intensity: Ultra-Strong]


    With just a single click, I must demonstrate the true absurdity of this power. This is the first time I''m using the Lucky Skebe properly. I''ve used it before when I knew nothing, but wielding it myself is an entirely different experience.


    As the world of prating desire materialized, Quintia noticed the change and flinched.


    ''So, you see it too?''


    This world is visible to you as well. When the reality maniption intensity is ''weak'', it appears as a mere thread.


    However, when the intensity reaches''medium'', it truly transforms into a chain of fate.


    And if the intensity is elevated to''super strength'', the chain morphs into tentacles.


    My girlfriends cannot see it, but Quintia and I can peer into that bizarre world.


    A world brimming with thick tentacles.


    [**The World of Insane Stars**]


    [Maniptes the destiny of the target]


    "I''ll do it right. So will I."


    "Ah¡­!"


    Quintia''s face turned blue as she frantically swung her sword.


    To an observer, it would seem as though she was fighting against thin air.


    But in reality, she was making a valiant effort to resist the tentacles that stretched from all directions, imposing a twisted fate upon her.


    All it takes is to rape her.


    Turn her into an onahole and vite that lovely girl.


    I could repay her a hundredfold, even a thousand times, for the humiliation I''ve endured.


    "No, I don''t want to! I can''t¡­!!"


    "Sigh¡­."


    Damn it.


    [Lucky Pervert OFF]


    But why?


    The entire world seems to be urging me on, but I didn''t want to do it, so I turned it off.


    The wound throbbed.


    Yet I couldn''t bring myself to exact revenge through rape.


    It was the moment of a single, careless "click" when I managed to gain ess to the swordsman''s daughter''s intimate depths.


    I can imagine Enn''s eyes wide open with shock, and I feel a twinge of guilt.


    Sensing her defeat, Quintia stared at me, her legs trembling.


    "Wh-why¡­?"


    "¡­"


    I retrieved a ck Enchantment Feather from my inventory.


    It''s an item used when one gives up on a challenge and leaves the dungeon.


    Everyone carries one.


    I tried to smile at Quintia, who was looking intently at me.


    Although I was about tomit a deed so obscene it was difficult to even speak of it, I couldn''t help but feel repulsed at myself for doing so.


    "I''m sorry I frightened you."


    "Huh? What, um¡­ Why didn''t you attack?"


    Quintia stuttered and fumbled with her words, her lips opening and closing as she sought an exnation.


    Not knowing the nature of my ability, she couldn''t understand why the activation had stopped midway.


    Nor could sheprehend the vulgar events that would transpire afterward.


    She wouldn''t even be able to imagine it.


    "As expected, a female student with 100 million coins is formidable. Ah, I can''t win!"


    Instead of forcing myself upon her, I ept the consequences of losing our battle.


    It seems better than having Quintia sobbing beneath me.


    "I''m sorry, Isolde. I couldn''t make you the queen."


    "No¡­! Thanks to you... I was able to reach an unimaginable ce. Thank you!"


    "Did you spare the use of the feather?"


    "I also want to follow Sang-hyuk!"


    Yuuna took out her feather as well, but I shook my head.


    "You won, Yuuna."


    "Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "You''ll collect all the rewards and then leave? Understood?"


    "But, but¡­!"


    "Answer!"


    Yuuna whimpered and nodded.


    "Do you need to treat the wound right away?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry about me. My swordsmanship is so good. I haven''t been hurt at all."


    As I said that, blood welled up in my mouth.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    "Hmm."


    How is it that maintaining myposure is harder than resisting my base urges?


    I use the feather before the situation bes even more unbearable.


    I hadpletely given up on the final round of the intimate exchange.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ''Hmm.''


    Where am I?


    It feels like my body has no substance, as if I''m floating.


    "Why did you do that?"


    I realized that Enn had called out to me.


    "You didn''t rape me. Definitely."


    "No¡­ It just didn''t seem right."


    "Fool. A fanatic of pure love."


    "It''s not pure love... It''s a reasonable judgment a person can make."


    "You even sliced with a knife."


    Still, repaying with rape would be strange.


    Am I truly disqualified as the protagonist of an erotic game?


    However, seeing Enn smile at me felt somehow warm andforting.


    "¡­ Hey. I''m not dead, am I?"


    "Why do you ask? Are you afraid you might be dead?"


    "I thought I should have gone on a wild rampage because I was disqualified as the protagonist of the erotic game."


    "Heh. Even if you die, I won''t let you. Sang-hyuk is the one and only protagonist of our OnaAka."


    "That''s a relief."


    Leaving the beautiful heroines behind,


    And with harem sex only just beginning, I can''t possibly die now, can I?


    Upon opening my eyes, I found myself in the infirmary.


    "Gasp."


    I truly thought I had died. My body was wrapped in bandages, and an intravenous needle was inserted into my forearm. The tinum-haired nurse, d in a doctor''s coat, seemed unsure of what to do upon seeing me.


    "Are you awake? Not feeling dizzy, are you?"


    "Infirmary nurse¡­?"


    "Yes, that''s me. You might feel lightheaded if you get up too quickly, so take your time."


    Hmm¡­


    It seems I''ve returned to the academy.


    "How long have I been lying here?"


    "About four hours? It''s nighttime now. The exchange battle has concluded."


    "¡­Ah."


    So, it''s over.


    "Disappointed about losing at thest minute?"


    "¡­Huh? How did you know that?"


    "Well, the exchange battle''s situation is monitored, after all."


    I was taken aback upon hearing that.


    ¡­Monitored? I had no idea.


    "Didn''t you know?"


    "¡­Ah, no."


    Damn it.


    No wonder there was so much filming equipment.


    A few of my embarrassing lines came to mind, making me wish I were dead.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t record private moments. We only mark hot spots with coordinates."


    "..."


    I''m in serious trouble...


    The scene with the twin sisters and the jelly must have been quite steamy.


    It feels like the student council president coulde running in any moment now, ready to beat me senseless.


    The thought of having humiliated the twin sisters through "character degradation" makes my stomach churn.


    "I don''t want to go out, sir."


    "Hehe. You can lie down as long as you want, you know?"


    Such a kind teacher.


    Just as I was about to lie back down, the door slid open, revealing the student council president.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I''m screwed.


    I racked my brain for an excuse to exin the jelly situation with the twin sisters.


    The nurse, appearing as though fleeing the scene, hastily left the room.


    No, don''t go!!


    Sir, please don''t leave me behind!!


    "Uh, what seems to be the issue, Mr. President?"


    Acting pitiful won''t work on him.


    Just as I thought I''d be beaten to a pulp,


    Isabe caught me off guard with an unexpected question.


    "Did my martial arts skills help you in any way?"


    "Ah¡­."


    Isabe, you saw it.


    "¡­Yes."


    "Then it''s a relief."


    A relief¡­?


    Isabe''s cheeks were tinted a faint shade of red. It was such a subtle change that one could hardly notice unless they looked very closely. She turned her head and confidently strode away once more.


    "¡­Rest."


    "¡­"


    Did shefort me in my defeat?


    "Ah."


    The student council president?


    "Heh heh."


    Left alone in the infirmary, sheughed to herself somewhat aimlessly. In a way, losing had been a blessing. At the final stretch of thepetition, it wasn''t a game I could have carried alone with my skills, strictly speaking.


    If I had drawn attention like the "Grade D who defeated the sword master''s daughter," it would have been difficult to handle the ensuing fame. I graciously relinquished something I could never truly have.


    Because I had sex with an unwanted man¡ªeven if, by some twisted logic, Iter came to enjoy it¡ªI managed to save one female student who might have otherwise wept inconsbly.


    "Whew~."


    All that remained was


    to stretch my legs out and rx with a clear mind.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 127: Chapter 129 – What’s Your Name?

    "Begin!"


    On Friday morning, the indoor training ground of Ethol Academy was abuzz.


    More filming equipment had been mobilized than on the first day to monitor the real-time final situation of the third round, which was nearing the end of the fierce exchange battle. Master Hunter Seridwen, who could be considered in charge of this exchange event, and the student council president were present from early morning to watch the final round, as they could handle emergencies.


    A war role-y of a different scale hadmenced.


    From the start, the academy''s emergency medical team was kept busy with a continuous stream of injuries.


    "Bring a stretcher here!"


    "Don''t let them stagnate. Move them quickly!"


    Patients with minor injuries, who could be treated immediately using healing magic, were sent to a temporary clinic supervised by student council officer Evangeline for treatment. Academy students who required further observation were admitted to the academy''s infirmary.


    In an environment closely resembling realbat, where those who vanished without using a return item¡ªakin to a lifeline¡ªwere practically considered deceased, students with immense potential began to emerge.


    Ste, who boldly blew up the castle gate right from the start, made a particrly strong impression.


    "What''s with her?"


    "Her magic power seems very high."


    In addition to Ste, who garnered attention,


    Sarika Millfie, a first-year student who advanced the "Storm of Swordsmanship" to an even more practical level, also received high praise.


    "Wouldn''t it be great if she could freely control the wind?"


    "Didn''t we have a student with that kind of talent in the third year?"


    "The first-year students this year are truly extraordinary."


    The whispers among the scouts grew louder.


    It was a sign that a true prodigy had appeared.


    Quintia.


    The daughter of Sword Saint Justia. A female swordsman referred to as the next Master Hunter candidate, she captivated everyone''s hearts with her delicate, beautiful face and astonishing swordsmanship.


    She was now the sole focus on the monitoring screen.


    "Her skills are already beyond that of a first-year student, aren''t they?"


    "S-ss professional hunters have been easily surpassed."


    "You truly do everything on your own."


    In the second round, the Imperial Army had to concede the crown to the rebels due to Kim Sang-hyuk''s exceptional performance, leaving them unable to avoid weakening. From the monitors, it was evident that the number of troops on each side was vastly different. There were even frequent instances of a single rebel overpowering two or three Imperial soldiers.


    The bnce of power had copsed. Many analysts believed that, if left unattended, the fortress would be breached within three hours. However, the momentum of the academy students among the rebels was so strong that the south gate was broken through merely 10 minutes after the skirmish had begun, far from the predicted three hours.


    At this point, the Imperial Army already appeared defeated. Theycked the skill to stop the troops storming into the fortress, and more rebel soldiers were converging from the north.


    Yet, Quintia single-handedly maintained the shattered power bnce. To draw an analogy, it was as if she was lifting an enormous log all by herself, without anyone''s assistance.


    "Ha!"


    A person with the power to alter the course of fate through their own skills.


    In the first year, no more than three individuals were esteemed to possess such strength.


    Hria, bearer of the "Climbing" talent.


    Kibele, the "Necromancer."


    Andstly, Quintia, daughter of the Sword Saint.


    Among these three exceptional prodigies, Quintia stood apart. Her worth was already estimated at over 100 million coins.


    Her swordsmanship, capable of striking down hundreds of rebels in a mere instant, transcended the realm of human skill.


    A mastery befitting the favor of the gods.


    A sh that cleaves through space itself¡­


    There was no point in discussing the potency of her abilities any further.


    "Yukseom, Palroe!"


    Swung once, it bes a thunderbolt; swung twice, it transforms into a brilliant sh of light.


    Quintia valiantly defended the northern gate like an imprable iron wall, singlehandedly halting the spirited advance of the rebels.


    Simrly, Kibele guarded the eastern gate with unwavering resolve.


    Judging by their abilities alone, this side appeared to have the upper hand.


    A prowess surpassing even that of a swordsman who can cut down hundreds.


    "It seems like it will end soon since Hria isn''t here, but¡­"


    Cybele removed her sses.


    "I feel more anxious not being able to see him."


    In truth, Cybele''s power excelled not in summoning the dead and controlling them but in imbuing her body with theirmand. Those who had witnessed her abilities even once would understand why she was valued higher than a Sword Saint. All the rebels who entered Cybele''s line of sight were petrified, bing as immobile as stones.


    Her blue eyes flickered with a mysterious olive-hued light, emitting a unique magical energy wave and dominating the battlefield.


    "Huh¡­ ha¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Having expended her concentration, Cybele tightly closed her eyes and rested. Even with her sses, her vision would not return for some time. Nevertheless, the situation had already shifted overwhelmingly in Cybele''s favor.


    After using her special pupils, Cybele would be defenseless, and it was Hria''s original role to protect her. While they could make full use of this power on this battlefield due to the advantage of a defensive war, it was a formidable force not easily unleashed when surrounded by enemies.


    "Quintia is, as expected, overwhelmingly powerful."


    "The more we witness the power of Kibele, the more captivating it bes."


    "Is Hria not ready yet?"


    There was one reason the scouts eagerly awaited her arrival.


    The towering walls, dozens of meters high, could not deter her.


    "She''s here!"


    As the image of Hria scaling the fortress wall appeared on the screen, everyone erupted in cheers.


    Her mere presence exuded an intoxicating star quality.


    The sight of her skillfully deflecting fire magic with her mighty greatsword, all the while advancing with a cool grace, elicited admiration.


    Her opponent, Deherit Ade, was preupied with evading her.


    "Come, generals, let us engage in a thrilling battle. Why do you persist in fleeing?"


    "Stop pursuing me!"


    "You, too, follow the footsteps of your elders. Huh? Join me in this dance!"


    "Please, don''te any closer!"


    Early on, Deherit had abandoned the idea of fighting Hria and retreated into the citadel''s secret passage.


    From this point on, the situation took a peculiar turn.


    "Focus on Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Has he already reached the center of the citadel?"


    "What? It hasn''t even been an hour since the third roundmenced!"


    Like a soul beckoning an early departure,


    While everyone was fervently battling and earning PT, Kim Sang-hyuk''s squad alone advanced with an uncanny prowess towards the heart of the fortress, heading straight to the queen''s chamber. Seridwen''s crimson eyes gleamed like precious gemstones.


    "Intriguing. How did they discover the hidden passage?" she mused.


    The distinctiony in their exploration skills. Kim Sang-hyuk possessed an exceptional ability to decipher maps, surpassing anyone else in the exchange match, and his leadership in utilizing this talent was outstanding. To the scouts, Henna was merely a C-tier mage,cking initiative and possessing rtively inferior abilities.


    However, when she was by Kim Sang-hyuk''s side, the assessment of her skills was transformed.


    "Is she a sorceress wielding void magic?"


    "Not bad, right?"


    "It''s a rare support-oriented propensity nowadays."


    Using Henna''s powers, Kim Sang-hyuk effortlessly scaled the walls. Unaware of what other variables he might introduce, numerous scouts watched intently.


    Had about an hour and 20 minutes psed?


    Kim Sang-hyuk managed to subdue the queen with ease, forging a victory with his own strength.


    "Is it truly over?"


    "The more I witness, the more it resembles the White Devil''sbat techniques."


    Isabe blinked in astonishment.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he was watching Kim Sang-hyuk. It had been confirmed during the second round that hisbat movements bore a striking resemnce to his own.


    He couldn''t help but feel pride in that simrity. It filled him with a sense of gratification, as if witnessing the rapid advancement of a disciple. This was separate from the haphazard use of personality excretion that could lead to idents.


    ''Kim Sang-hyuk¡­''


    However,


    "Quintia is approaching! Isn''t she too fast?"


    "She won''t let herself be easily defeated."


    In terms of a chessboard analogy, Kim Sang-hyuk was like a knight, creating opportunities for checkmate by evading the enemy''s superior pieces. But when Quintia intervened, an odd tension filled the air.


    On one hand, there were those who thought that everything was over now that Quintia had arrived; on the other, there were those who believed that Kim Sang-hyuk might still be able to do something.


    The atmosphere was split between the two viewpoints.


    ''¡­So fast.''


    The student council president inwardly marveled at Quintia''s movements. He observed that her ability to rescue hostages held captive by the opponent was extraordinary.


    The agility to exploit the enemy''s vulnerabilities and the technique to naturally seize control must be skillfullybined to outmaneuver them undetected.


    ''Quintia, much like her mother, seems to possess ample heroic qualities.''


    For Kim Sang-hyuk, who has only just begun to grasp martial arts, this proves to be a formidable adversary.


    "¡­No."


    Seridwen''s voice seeped out of her mouth, betraying her apprehension.


    "You''ll lose if you engage."


    Quintia is not one to permit even the slightest clumsy assault. Especially when they are facing each other as they are now.


    In reality, the oue was a crushing defeat in the first move, with regretful sighs emanating from all around.


    "Ah."


    "He performed exceptionally well for a D-ss."


    "This is as far as he goes. The skill levels are indeed different."


    As everyone anticipated Quintia''s 100% victory, an odd atmosphere enveloped them.


    They couldn''t hear what Kim Sang-hyuk was saying, but¡­


    He didn''t seem like someone who had given up on the fight.


    ''What is he trying to do?''


    The student council president hadn''t considered that Kim Sang-hyuk, who even carried a gun, might have something up his sleeve to alter the situation.


    At that very moment.


    Quintia disyed a peculiar and abrupt behavior, fearfully swinging her sword around her. It seemed as though she was engaging with an unseen force.


    ''¡­Is it that power?''


    Isabe tilted her head, puzzled, as the scene was invisible to her eyes.


    "Isabe, can you not see it?"


    At that moment, Seridwen spoke.


    "No, I cannot. What is happening, sir?"


    "That person¡­ what in the world¡­? What divine favor could they possibly have?"


    Seridwen muttered in bewilderment.


    There was a more dangerous power at y ¨C it felt as such, and even Isabe had some inkling of it. However, up until now, this power had only caused minor physical contact or an idental kiss.


    She never imagined it would be an ability potent enough to instill such fear in Quintia.


    "Isabe, prepare to intervene."


    "Sir?"


    "¡­The duel. We might have to put an end to it."


    This statement was entirely unexpected.


    Isabe wondered why Seridwen, who had been indifferent even in the face of death, now sensed such a grave threat.


    Isabe hadn''t even grasped the situation yet.


    Could there be something even more terrifying than the revtion of one''s innermost secrets?


    If so, what in the world was about to unfold?


    ''Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ You¡­''


    At that moment, Kim Sang-hyuk lifted a feather and grinned. The female students who hade to spectate let out breathless gasps all around. Seridwen''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What¡­ what is this?"


    The taut tension in the air suddenly dissipated.


    "Capture the audio!"


    The filming crew focused on Kim Sang-hyuk''s mouth movements.


    "A female student worth 100 million coins is indeed strong. Ah, I can''t win!"


    Had he¡­ admitted defeat?


    It was an odd sight ¨C the winner trembling on unsteady legs, while the loser smiled brightly.


    "Were you going easy on me with the feathers?"


    Watching Kim Sang-hyuk effortlessly escape the gravitational wave, blood pouring from his wounds, the student council president had already begun to shout.


    "Evangeline! Prepare the medical team!"


    "What? Oh, right! Yes!"


    Soon after, Kim Sang-hyuk emerged from the gravitational wave alongside Henna, and was carried away on a stretcher. He appeared to have lost consciousness from the sudden blood loss.


    Isabe hurried to assess the situation and moved alongside the medical team.


    "How is Kim Sang-hyuk''s condition? Does he need a blood transfusion?"


    "It''s alright, Chairman. There are no internal injuries at all."


    "Really?"


    Upon closely examining Kim Sang-hyuk''s face, Isabe was relieved.


    ''What an honorable choice he must have made, to beughing like that.''


    In the end, he was defeated by Quintia in the third round, bing the victim of a famous meme known as the "Job Below Quintia." However, it was evident from his expression that he gave his all and participated in the exchange match without any regrets.


    "I really thought it would be over in an hour."


    "Indeed. He''s an incredible D-rank."


    "From now on, everyone will have their eyes on Jelly Nam."


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s market valuation was set at 590,000 coins. In the remarks, it was written:


    "Personality Discharge."


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 128: Chapter 130 - Busty Student Council President Takes Responsibility

    I had been fidgeting in bed for about 30 minutes when Henna opened the door and entered.


    "Ah, Henna."


    "Sang-hyuk, are you feeling better?"


    Henna, having changed into her school uniform, sat down beside me.


    "Where have you been?"


    "At the ward. I went to get checked for any abnormalities in my body. You were at the academy hospital earlier too, but were moved here since your condition improved."


    I see.


    "What happened after I left? What about the exchange?"


    "I only heard about the situation afterward. I¡­ left right after you did. Isolde, being the true queen, decided to stay until thest moment."


    "I should have stayed¡­ But, I guess I''m not the one to talk, since I was the first to leave."


    "I¡­ was worried about you, Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Henna tightly grasped my hand.


    "I was worried that something might really go wrong."


    Drip, drip.


    Soon, thick tears began to fall from Henna''s eyes.


    It seems she suffered a great deal emotionally during the brief period I was unconscious.


    I fondled Henna''s breasts.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Let''s embrace."


    Tightly.


    Her arm with the IV needle was a bit ufortable, but I hugged Henna close.


    I felt healed¡­


    Sniff, sniff.


    "Why are you smelling me¡­? I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "I wanted to make sure it was my Henna."


    "Is it confirmed¡­? Am I Sang-hyuk''s Henna?"


    "Mhm~"


    As I continued to caress her breasts a bit more, Isolde opened the door and entered.


    "Sang-hyuk, you seem healthy right after waking up."


    "Isolde, are you unharmed? ¡­Wait, what time is it now?"


    "It''s already nighttime. Everyone is having an after-party barbecue."


    "An outdoor barbecue?"


    How romantic.


    "Do you want to go if you can walk?"


    "Yes."


    I removed the IV needle.


    "Is it alright if I don''t rest anymore?"


    "I''m all better now, thanks to Henna''s breasts."


    "Touch more¡­ More¡­"


    Ugh.


    How could I resist when she pleaded for more touching of her breasts?


    I continued to fondle Henna''s breasts tenderly.


    Isolde joined in, touching her chest as well.


    "As soon as I wake up, my chest¡­ Hm¡­"


    "So, who won?"


    I emerged into the quiet nighttime academy hallway, supported by the two of them.


    Isolde became irritated when I touched her breasts.


    "Ugh, I''m annoyed because the position of my underwear has changed, Senior."


    Henna was already removing her bra from behind her school uniform top.


    "Do you want to touch them without a bra, Sang-hyuk?"


    "As expected, no one but Henna¡­!"


    "¡­"


    Isolde, having observed this, also took off her bra.


    "Alright, touch them. If you want to touch them that much."


    Oh my¡­


    Instant no-bra breasts¡­


    It''s healing¡­


    Fondling.


    "Who won the exchange match?"


    "The Imperial Army."


    It was as expected.


    "They surrendered right after I left, didn''t they? There''s nothing they could do against Quintia."


    "Actually, that''s when unexpected developments started happening."


    "Unexpected developments?"


    "Hria showed up and fought with Quintia, which resulted in the court being wrecked. Yuuna, myself, and even the queen were running around, trying to avoid getting caught in the chaos, saying that we would all die together. It was a mess."


    "¡­"


    Hria had arrived.


    Would there have been a chance of victory if they had fought together from the start?


    "Hria was extremely excited. Seeing the blood on the floor, she wondered if she had hurt her senior¡­ She pursued relentlessly, like a true beast¡­"


    "She pursued?"


    How thrilling.


    "Quintia¡­ She didn''t even blink as she deflected every attack with her sword."


    "¡­"


    Hria wields a greatsword, doesn''t she?


    She deflected all of those attacks?


    "In the end, Hria lost as well. All the rebels who came after her couldn''t ovee Quintia either. It was truly extraordinary."


    "Haha¡­"


    I rubbed my hands together.


    I felt happy as I buried my hands in Henna''s ample breasts.


    "I see¡­"


    "Well¡­ It''s a relief that you''re healthy, and everyone else is too."


    "I should visit my sisters and Yuuna as well¡­"


    "See for yourself."


    As we left the academy building, a barbecue party was in full swing.


    I grabbed a piece of meat and washed it down with white wine, feeling a little warmth spread through me, making everything seem a bit better.


    Now, instead of leaning on Henna for support, Sang-hyuk confidently caressed her breast with her beside him.


    "Mmm¡­ Ah¡­"


    "If you stay here, they''lle to greet you soon. I''ve informed them."


    "Right. Yuuna wille too."


    Yuuna was the first to arrive.


    "Sang-hyuk!"


    Yuuna in a queen costume!?


    I hugged Yuuna tightly.


    "Ouch! My wound!"


    "Ah! I''m sorry. Are you okay?"


    Yuuna, startled, pulled away.


    "Actually, I''m fine. I''ve healed."


    "Why did you startle me like that! I was really worried."


    "Did you win the exchange match? Did you receive a generous reward?"


    "Is that what''s important now? You''re injured¡­"


    I couldn''t understand why she felt misced guilt.


    I stroked Yuuna''s hair and locked eyes with her.


    "You look beautiful. Fit to be a queen."


    "What, what''s with that all of a sudden?"


    "Sorry for upsetting you."


    "Is that the first thing you thought of when you woke up?"


    "It crossed my mind."


    I kissed Yuuna.


    We agreed to be cautious at the academy, but now it was nighttime.


    This should be fine for now¡­


    Yuuna whispered to me.


    "¡­All the sadness has vanished."


    "So, how delightful was the reward?"


    "This¡­"


    Yuuna carefully brought out the Masugang.


    [Masugang ¨C Ebony]


    [Rank A]


    [An ebony-like demonic stone. One can borrow the power of a unique external deity]


    "It''s the Masugang!"


    "Shh, shh."


    Yuuna nced around, wiggling her fingers.


    "Actually, it felt like I was hitching a ride with Quintia¡­ I can''t really brag about it¡­."


    "Haha. Did you enjoy the ride?"


    "She''s so powerful¡­ It''s more like I had nothing to contribute."


    As expected.


    I couldn''t evene close to her level with my skills. She''s the real deal.


    "Sang-hyuk, I''ll give this to you."


    "No, Yuuna should use it. What are you saying?"


    "But¡­"


    "I''ve already told you."


    I hope Yuuna won''t feel any strange guilt.


    While embracing lovely Yuuna, I whispered sweetly, sucking gently on her ear.


    "There''s something more important than that."


    "What''s more important¡­? Uh¡­ What is it¡­?"


    "You promised you''d let me wear the queen costume and take me from behind."


    "¡­That, that''s¡­!"


    Isolde spoke up as if lending a hand from the side.


    "I heard the same. Yuuna-senpai. She decided to give both her front and back virginity."


    "Yes. I heard that too."


    As Henna chimed in, Yuuna''s face turned as red as a tomato.


    "¡­"


    "Senpai?"


    Ah, it''s Sarika.


    "You worked hard during the exchange event."


    "It was a shame how it ended."


    "I feel like I''ve realized something and grown one step further. That alone is satisfying."


    "You also have a handsome boyfriend now."


    Sarika''s cheeks blushed as she fidgeted.


    "Ah, yes, that''s true. That''s really nice as well¡­"


    "Let me introduce you. My third girlfriend."


    As Sarika was embraced, Yuuna''s eyes seemed to lose their light.


    "You should get used to it, Yuuna."


    "Yes¡­ I suppose¡­ Two such beautiful juniors¡­"


    There are still more people to introduce.


    Just then, Hria spots them and approaches.


    "Husband, are your injuries alright?"


    "¡­I think you''re more hurt than I am."


    Hria was wrapped in bandages all over her body.


    "Ah~~ We fought quite fiercely, just the two of us."


    "You were that angry on my behalf? Thank you."


    "Of course. A good wife must avenge the one who hurt her husband, even if it means to the death."


    Though she doesn''t remember having such a beast-like wife, her determination ismendable.


    "Husband¡­?"


    Yuuna murmured with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Hria is the fifth."


    Yuuna''s eyes widened in surprise at Hria''s overwhelming physical prowess.


    "Um? She''s a senior girlfriend? Which one is she?"


    "The second?"


    "Hmm. Well, it''s still a single digit, so maybe there''s a chance to catch up?"


    "Catch up¡­?"


    Henna appeared calm, but Yuuna looked adorable as her heart seemed to be chipped away, bit by bit, with each of Hria''s words. Worried that she might feel upset, Henna hugged Yuuna from behind and gently stroked her hair.


    "There''s still time left."


    Another female junior, boasting an impressive bosom, approached them.


    Brigid. Upon seeing her, she straightened her back and stood at attention.


    "I apologize for any rudeness during the exchange match, senior!"


    "It''s more like I owe you a great deal."


    "Oh, yes. I''m greatly indebted."


    "My sixth girlfriend, Brigid."


    "¡­the sixth¡­"


    Come to think of it, have we all gathered?


    "Everyone gets along well."


    "Yes!"


    Henna was the first to reply, her smile radiant.


    "I''m happy to be your first girlfriend."


    "¡­Really¡­! When it''s the fifth time¡­ Use honorifics with me!"


    Yuuna pointed to Hria and said.


    "Huh? Alright, senior. Are you upset by any chance?"


    "I don''t like her¡­!"


    No matter what, it won''t feel good when your boyfriend''s number of women increases.


    Hria, too, harbors strong jealousy deep inside, so she must be determined to surpass Yuuna.


    But could it be because the numbers have grown considerably?


    The further back you go, the less resistance to the harem there seems to be. Perhaps it''s because the atmosphere is already apparent at a nce.


    In this ce, shaping the academy''s harem ambiance,


    More beautiful heroines arrive to offer their greetings.


    "I was indebted to you at the inn, senior."


    The ck-haired girl with sses, Kibele.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother, how are your injuries?"


    Serena and Ste joined us.


    My younger sisters slid in beside me, each iming a seat right next to mine.


    No matter how close I am with my girlfriends, my sisters always have an edge over them.


    "I saw your messages on KakaoTalk."


    "Wee, Serena. And Ste."


    "So I heard you lost to the final boss? You''re so clumsy, big brother?"


    Contrary to her words, Ste giggled bashfully, and I gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Mhm?"


    Ste whispered in my ear as she returned the favor, nting a kiss on my cheek.


    "Big brother, you can''t do anything without me."


    Her yful maniption was endearing.


    "Now, don''t worry about me and enjoy the after-party."


    Yuuna cocked her head to the side.


    "What, where are you going?"


    "Well, I have some things to take care of¡­"


    "Are you off to find a seventh girlfriend or something?"


    "Haha¡­no."


    It wasn''t that, but the matter might involve adding yet another Onahole to my collection¡­


    "I need to return the twin sisters."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone seemed to ept this exnation.


    "Uhm¡­eat this before you go! At least a little bit!"


    I ate a few bites of the meat that Yuuna and Henna offered.


    Serena and Ste persistently ced something in my mouth.


    "Big brother, this is a vegetable wrap! Ah~~."


    "Ah~. Mmm¡­ Thank you¡­"


    I couldn''t fit any more in my mouth.


    After the party, I struggled to swallow the tightly packed wraps.


    I spoke to Serena and Ste.


    "It''s gettingte. Go home, and don''t drink too much."


    "Alright, big brother."


    "This might be cold, but¡­"


    I handed Serena the special lunchbox that Grania had prepared.


    "Go home and eat. And don''t wait up for me, just sleep."


    "Should I call you when it''s over, big brother?"


    "Yes."


    The student council president had been waiting for my conversation to end.


    I parted ways with my friends and joined the student council president.


    "What about the twin sisters?"


    Isabe cut straight to the point.


    "I''m going to return them now."


    "It''s not already toote, is it?"


    "Well, perhaps not."


    I had crafted them into an onahole and stored them in my onahole inventory¡­


    There shouldn''t be any damage caused by the time dy.


    "''Perhaps'' isn''t good enough. Make sure you return them."


    "Understood."


    "There''s a limit to discussing family matters. You understand what I mean, right?"


    "Yes."


    Now that our interaction has concluded,


    I must restore the twin sisters'' personalities as swiftly as possible.


    Whether or not to turn them into an Onahole is the subsequent issue.


    "It''s caused quite amotion, hasn''t it? All because of my abilities."


    "It''s not entirely a negative image. We have the chairman to thank for that."


    I heard an almost unbelievable tale.


    Personality expulsion is now considered an appealing image.


    To what extent does a handsome face grant allowances? Even those whomit crimes can garner fandoms¡­


    Is the "Personality Expulsion Hero" a simr social phenomenon?


    "However, the twin sisters are not viins, so if they don''t return to their original state, the problem will escte."


    "I suppose you''re right¡­"


    Isabe halted in her tracks and looked back at me.


    She spoke with an earnest expression.


    "I understand that it''s painful to engage in sexual acts with an unwilling woman, but I implore you."


    "¡­"


    "Please restore the twin sisters immediately."


    Hmm¡­


    All I can deduce is that the chairman holds my abilities in extremely high regard.


    "And this time, I too shall partake."


    "What?!"


    "I must demonstrate the effectiveness of the Academy''s management system. I also need to learn more about your abilities."


    "But even so¡­"


    If we were to disy such debauched sex in front of the Student Council President,


    how would we face her next time?


    Though Kushina had already revealed her jelly show, making this concern seem futile, I couldn''t help but ponder for a moment.


    "I promised to utilize personality excretion solely under my supervision and control."


    "¡­I apologize."


    Having broken my promise, I had no right to argue,


    and Isabe asserted with a firm tone.


    "The restoration process is no different. It is only appropriate to carry it out with my involvement."


    "It''s because I was worried the Student Council President might be taken aback."


    "I have mentally prepared myself."


    The President spoke with an even more serious expression.


    "I am aware that the restoration demands intense sexual acts. Kim Sang-hyuk. I shall assist you in achieving an erection."


    "What?"


    For a moment, I thought my ears deceived me.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said I would help you attain an erection."


    "¡­Whose idea was that?"


    The student council president seemed slightly offended. She crossed her arms beneath her breasts and looked at me with haughty eyes.


    "It was mine. Is there a problem?"


    Student council president. When did her guard be sox? It seemed that she didn''t even notice. An erection¡­


    "You''ve always said I resembled the idol ''Lizuna May,'' and you''ve talked about my ample rear end¡­ Wouldn''t the chances of getting an erection increase if a woman who suits your tastes helps you?"


    The cool student council president, not well-versed in the erection mechanism of a penis, spoke with utter confidence. However, since she had never experienced it herself, her recitation of what she''d learned from somewhere else felt unbearably erotic. Just entertaining such thoughts made me feel like an aplished pervert.


    "From the looks of it, you already have an erection."


    I didn''t try to hide my erection just because it was discovered. Pointlessly bending over would only make me look servile. It was simply a natural physiological reaction in the presence of the alluring student council president.


    Having faced a near-death experience, I had be somewhat brazen.


    "I''m not fully ready yet. This is a semi-erection."


    "Semi-erection."


    "When a man is prepared for sex, it''s called a full erection. It gets even bigger than this."


    Isabe nodded, without ncing at the bulge in my pants.


    "Hmm."


    "Try saying it. Full erection."


    "¡­Full erection."


    Ah.


    I want to date the student council president.


    Isabe appeared slightly ufortable, perhaps sensing the inherent lewdness of the phrase.


    Nheless, she confidently spoke using the urate vocabry she had learned from me.


    "I''ll help you achieve a full erection. Tell me what to do."


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 129: Chapter 131 – Confusing the Blonde Twin Sisters’ Pussies

    "What happened to the body that was left behind? Is it dead?"


    "No. It''s like an empty shell; only the personality is gone. It''s alive."


    "Hmm."


    This time, while addressing the student council president''s curiosity,


    I must engage in sex apanied by some exnation.


    The task is the same as with Kushina.


    I retrieved the golden Onahole, created from the personalities of the Kannika and Sanvika sisters, from my inventory.


    "This represents the twin sisters'' personalities... Currently, they are in the form of an onahole."


    "¡­ You''re not secretly using it, are you?"


    It''s not unreasonable for the student council president to cast a suspicious nce.


    After all, it is an onahole.


    Isn''t a tool at its happiest when it''s being used?


    "I keep it simply because it''s convenient for storage."


    It''s not like I''ve never used it before.


    Anyway, Isabe, it''s adorable how you forcibly avert your gaze each time you make eye contact with my erect cock.


    Asserting her role as a supervisor,


    She ced a chair in front of the bed and seductively sat down with her legs crossed.


    She probably has no idea that each of these actions drives men wild.


    "Now, I''m going to turn it into a jelly state."


    In any case, I focus on the restoration work. Beautiful blonde twin sisters, dressed in their academy uniforms, sprawled out before me. ncing at Kannika and Sanvika...


    I bring my erect cock to the onahole. At that moment, the jelly on the elder sister''s side twitches, responding to the warmth of my dick. I have no intention of putting it in, as it could cause personality damage.


    I gently rub the outside with my cock, slowly awakening her. Like filling one''s stomach with sd before a meal to rouse the digestive system, I rub my dick as if signaling that we''re about to have sex from now on.


    Twitch¡­ twitch¡­ As if remembering the warmth of my cock, Kannika''s onahole slowly begins to react. Strangely enough, it''s quite embarrassing to show all these illicit acts.


    "Chairman, I know it''s sudden, but do you really need to watch?"


    "Think of me as air. I won''t say a word. I won''t interfere with your actions."


    "It''s not that kind of problem."


    What can I do, anyway?


    You''ll get used to it eventually.


    First, I released the sisters from their onahole state and returned them to their jelly form.


    The golden jellies, glistening vibrantly under the soft lighting, cling to my erect cock.


    "It moves on its own."


    "When it''s in jelly form, yes. It seems to be drawn to my dick."


    I gently caress the jellies with my hand.


    The twin personalities of Kannika and Sanvika tenderly stroked my cock, attaching themselves to my balls and nestling around my head.


    A somewhat intimate and affectionate skinship ensues.


    Then¡­


    A slight flinch.


    Kannika''s knee joint raises a little.


    Sanvika''s waist lifts slightly.


    These are unprecedented physical reactions.


    "Did it feel like your body was moving?"


    "It''s because we''re still linked. We''re in the on-hole inventory, so we''re preserved in a rather fresh state.


    This implies that if the jellyfish are treated roughly, their bodies will react as well.


    However, I''ve confirmed that this level of cock skinship is rtively safe.


    So I indulge the twin sisters'' personalities with my balls and dick.


    "¡­"


    At a sight beyond imagination, Isabe finds herself speechless.


    "Is it really necessary?"


    "Are you going to interfere?"


    "Well, I just asked out of curiosity."


    "Now, I''ll put it on like this."


    I grabbed the charming Kannica jelly, the most alluring at the tip, and pierced it through my ns.


    As I do, the jelly stretches and wraps around my cock.


    "Doesn''t it hurt or anything?"


    Aware that it''s the precious personality jelly of the twins, the student council president asks with concern.


    But¡­


    "I think this much is fine. Seridwen didn''t say much either."


    The Kannica jelly adheres to my cock like a condom on its own.


    *Thump*¡­ !!


    Isabe watches the scene intently.


    "It seems to stick by itself."


    "Just insert it like this. Into the vagina."


    "¡­ Why are you putting it in a different hole from the one it came out of? Is it your personal preference?"


    "What can you do with a skill like that?"


    I''ve thought it was natural to put it in the back hole, but


    I carefully inserted my cock into her vagina to restore her. Having always done it this way, I naturally climbed on top of Kannika''s body as shey on the bed.


    The impression I had when I saw just the jelly.


    Perhaps because of the memory of fighting with me using an umbre, my younger siblingcks yfulness.


    I decided to insert Kannika''s jelly first, which seemed to cling obscenely to my cock, begging for sex as quickly as possible.


    I put on a personality jelly condom and pulled Kannika''s body closer.


    "Now, I''m putting it in."


    I removed Kannika''s pants, hung them over her legs, and eased my cock into her vagina.


    Kannika''s pretty face, screaming "no" while desperately trying to resist the jelly, appeared in my mind.


    From now on, I thought of the student council president as nothing more than air.


    I focused on Kannika''s vagina.


    "President."


    "¡­"


    Isabe, who was sitting with her thighs clenched, was startled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If it''s difficult to watch, you can leave. Don''t force yourself... You can exin it to meter."


    "I''m mentally prepared. Go ahead."


    "Then, I will."


    With Isabe''s permission, I continued, fully immersing myself in the intimate act with Kannika.


    In front of the student council president, transforming a female academy student into an onahole... Could I have foreseen this situation two weeks ago? I used the adorable Kannica jelly as a makeshift condom and thrust my cock into her pussy with all my might.


    *Schlurp?*


    [I imed Kannica''s virginity?]


    "Haaa."


    There''s one more person waiting, so should we finish quickly?? I flipped Kannica''s legs over, raising her pale buttocks upwards, and readied myself for a brazen thrust. Thanks to the student council president''s cock, I already feel like I''m on the verge of release.


    *SchlupSchlupSchlupSchlupSchlup?*


    Ah, thisscivious pussy... Has it been drenched since the moment it pampered my cock with that personality jelly? Even unconscious, the tightness was astonishing.


    She certainly has a knack for being an onahole. She instinctively knows how to service a cock. As I gazed down at Kannica''s lovely face, I thrust into her pussy with all my might, and the memory of her confident demeanor during the schoolpetition stirred my arousal even more.


    "Onahole collector Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s a showdown with us sisters!"


    That''s right¡­


    *SchlipSchlipSchlipSchlip¡­!*


    "Surrender? Give in? I''ll surrender¡­ Stop¡­ Don''t do this to your sibling. Oh¡­ Ouch¡­"


    The reaction during the act was delightful.


    My heart races at the thought of turning them into my precious Onahole.


    Squish, squish, squish...


    A harem cannot be the only thing that grows. The collection of onaholes must flourish as well.


    Slick, slick, slick...


    "Ah¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Kannica¡­ Kannica''s pussy is incredible!!


    Squish, squish, squish...


    I vigorously rubbed my cock inside her pussyfoot, thrusting my hips wildly.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­"


    Moans gradually escape from Kannica''s mouth.


    When she was in an unconscious state, I tamed her pussy with a tenacious uterine suction.


    Ugh¡­ That''s so hot.


    Sploosh¡­!!


    While Kannica''s personality jelly was still acting as a condom, I ejacted forcefully into her pussy.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!!


    Ah¡­


    There''s such pleasure in recklessly cumming inside an onahole.


    "Hmm¡­ Mm¡­"


    The personality jelly condom swells with my abundant release.


    It''s alright. Natural sex doesn''t inflict pain.


    I pressed my body close, and with a circr motion of my waist, I crudely rubbed my vagina.


    "¡­"


    I can hear the student council president swallowing their breath.


    It feels peculiar to show the student council president the act of having sex live.


    Now that I have some experience having sex with multiple people, I''m not as embarrassed or anything like that.


    I wonder if the student council president is thinking of something erotic right now.


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch...*


    With that thought in mind, I peacefully thrust into Kannica''s vagina using the breeding press technique.


    Despite having already done so much... I keep moving.


    "I have no intention of giving up on the exchange war. Isn''t that right, Vika?"


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch¡­!*


    If I had given up then, I wouldn''t have be an onahole!


    "Yes¡­ Ohh¡­"


    Ah, her eyes are open.


    Kannica''s vagina was so enticing that I ejacted twice in a row, like a premature ejaction-prone cock.


    *Splurt. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh!*


    "Ah? Uh? Mmm?"


    Kannica rolls her eyes back in ecstasy as she climaxes in confusion from having my semen flood her vagina.


    "It really happened."


    The chairman eximed in surprise.


    "Still¡­ I have some more love nectar to return."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch...


    I persistently probed Kannika''s moist pussy.


    Even after climaxing, my cock remained firm, and I didn''t stop plunging into Kannika''s wet folds.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Oh¡­ What, what is this? Kim Sang¡­ Hyuk¡­?"


    "Ha¡­ Sigh¡­ Hello."


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­ What¡­ are we¡­ doing¡­?"


    "A pussy date¡­ Remember, we agreed to use an onahole if we lost. Don''t you recall?"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust.


    As I pounded my cock rapidly, Kannika tilted her head back and let out a blissful moan.


    "Ah¡­? I remember now? If I lose, no hard feelings? A pussy date it is?"


    "Uh-huh, how does it feel? Do you like it?"


    "Good¡­ It feels so good..."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!


    "Your onahole skills are truly impressive!"


    "Uh¡­ Oh¡­ I fought with my honor on the line. but I lost... and now I''ve be an onahole."


    "Stay still and present your ass. I still have more love nectar left to return to your pussy."


    Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp!


    "Yes, yes¡­ Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Thank you for the escort.


    I was worried that she might not admit it right away and we''d start the second round instead.


    How can she be so adorable? ?


    Pussy escort? I''ll do it.


    Happily, I released inside her again.


    Chu-bop¡­!


    Brrr-r-r-r-r-r-r¡­! Pft! Pft! Pft¡­!


    When I feel like I''m about to release, I don''t hold back and rub my cock against her pussy as much as I can.


    Spreading my sticky seed is the best.


    As the jelly thins, my third climax,


    filled Kannica''s womb to the brim.


    Pft¡­ Pft¡­ Brrr-r-r-r-r-r-r¡­! Pft¡­!


    "Mm¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ahehe¡­"


    "That''s enough¡­"


    Usually, I''d enjoy it more.


    But the student council president is watching. It''s a bit embarrassing to keep thrusting with the sole aim of sex.


    When the jelly was used up, I spread the next one on my cock.


    This time... Sanvica jelly.


    I grab the younger of the twin sisters lying right next to me¡ªI honestly couldn''t tell them apart if it weren''t for the marks¡ªand wonder what to do with her.


    Hmm¡­


    Because you kept fighting with me using an umbre,


    I must immobilize you and treat you like an Onahole.


    Having decided on a position, I flipped Sanvika over, slipped my arm under her, and held her up like an onahole.


    *Swoosh!*


    Her vagina responded tremendously when I forcibly inserted myself into her virgin hole.


    [I have taken Sanvika''s virginity ?]


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­*


    Kannica, who had sex first, still had her legs pointing upwards, holding the sticky mass of semen in her vagina.


    Watching her younger sister being taken.


    "Just wait a moment. I''m awakening her too."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    I thrust into her vagina with intensity.


    I treat the unpretentious jelly-like flesh a bit roughly, with the mindset that expensive things shouldn''t look cute.


    Even if I pursue such perverse desires, the flesh doesn''t seem to be in pain.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    Soon, Sanvika also began to respond, tightening her anus.


    "Huff! Huff¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Did you wake up?"


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­"


    It seems she''s still somewhat drowsy.


    Perhaps it was due to the fervent scanning of her pussyhole and the rapid awakening that her personality seemed not to have fully returned. It was entertaining to see her eyes roll back and her bewildered expression, yet she was still reacting.


    Tight¡­ tight¡­


    "Uh¡­ Uh? What? What?"


    "This cock is the master''s cock."


    "Oh? Oh? What¡­?!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Injecting the senseless Sanvika.


    "Try this. The master''s cock."


    "Ma¡­ Master''s¡­ cock¡­ What¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!"


    "Well done. The master''s cock. Do it again."


    "Master''s¡­ cock, uh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Chump, chump, chump, chump, chump ?


    I gripped Sanvika''s nape and thrust her pussyfoot forcefully.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Sanvika, restrained in my arms like a criminal, shakes her only moving leg below the knee, exposing herself to the shameless pussy pounding.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!


    "Haa¡­ hoo¡­!"


    "He¡­ Hehe. Hehe... Don''t¡­ Don''t do it. Get better at hugging me."


    Imagine Sanvika when the jelly oozes out.


    I insert my vigorously erect cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Sigh~~!"


    Sanvika''s intimate excretion scene.


    She tried her best to hold back the jelly, curling her body into a defensive posture.


    But she couldn''t help it, remembering how she involuntarily wet herself and climaxed.


    It would have been quite embarrassing if it weren''t for the automatic cleaning function of "Ona Inven."


    Tightly clenching¡­


    Feeling her erect cock being squeezed, he thrusts deeply inside her.


    Squelch¡­!!


    "Cumming in your pussy..."


    "Mm¡­ Mm? Oh¡­ Ah¡­ No¡­!"


    "What do you mean you can''t? We agreed to a pussy date!"


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ A date¡­ Not a pussy date, just a regr date... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hah¡­!"


    "Did you forget that you agreed to be an onahole?"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    As he probed her womb, kissing her cock, Sanvika let out a wet, surrendering moan.


    "I did it... I agreed to be an onahole."


    "We have to make it as quick as her sister!"


    Here we go!


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ugh, oh, oh!!"


    "Jelly bounces when it''s pushed!"


    "Ugh, mm, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Cumming in her pussy...


    Filling Sanvika''s pussy with a thick load...


    The jelly-like substance coated the mucous membrane before it was almost entirely absorbed, allowing the raw manhood to thrust into the cervix and be instantly enveloped.


    Psh! Vrrrroooouuurrr! Vrrrroooouuurrr! Psh! Psh!!


    "I''ll continue to collect you as Onaholes... and¡­ I''ll keep using you well¡­!!"


    Psh! Vrrrroooouuurrr! Psh! Psh!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ To my master... I''m marked now."


    Vrrrroooouuurrr! Psh¡­!


    "Now you understand, Sanvika?"


    "Heh¡­heh¡­?"


    Sanvika''s nursery, filled to the brim with seed...


    As I continued to thrust, Sanvika made a peculiar sound.


    "I''m not."


    "Yes, why? Tell me."


    "Kannika¡­ yes¡­"


    "¡­?"


    What?


    No way. The system message clearly said...


    When I stopped thrusting, her womanhood clenched as if it had not forgotten my member.


    What would be the benefit of the onahole lying?


    "Kannika¡­ It''s¡­ (sigh)¡­"


    More than anything, I had inserted it withplete uracy, right?


    At that moment, the girl lying on the floor who was being subjected to the mating press murmured.


    "Sister¡­?"


    "...."


    Ah, I instantly recognized what had transpired.


    Though the bodies were clearly distinguished, the transformation urred while the jelly was intimately engaging with the phallus.


    Unaware of this development, I inadvertently imbued the twin bodies with distinct personalities.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 130: Chapter 132 – The World’s First Personality Swap Sex

    I set the two of them down for a moment.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. What happened?"


    "I inserted it incorrectly."


    "¡­"


    What should I do? Wouldn''t it be okay since they''re twins? There''s no difference in appearance, at least.


    "How can we reverse it?"


    Kannika and Sanvika, the sisters, stand up with dazed expressions and grab me.


    "Did we put it in wrong?"


    Yikes! Goosebumps cover my body as if I''ve been caught by a ghost.


    "Huh?"


    "Is there something ufortable?"


    Kannika asks, surprised.


    "Our talents and stats have changed."


    Does that mean the older sister''s talents are now with the younger sister? And the younger sister''s talents are with the older sister? Sanvika sheds thick tears.


    "My talent¡­ Where did it go?"


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry. It''s alright!"


    "Ugh¡­ It went into my sister''s body."


    I quickly embrace Sanvika tofort her.


    "Don''t cry! I''ll perform A/S for you!"


    "Really? Are you going to perform A/S? I don''t have the confidence to manage your sister''s talents well. At this rate, I''ll be a useless Onahole, only capable of stroking Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock.


    "Don''t use such demeaning words... And originally, onaholes were tools designed solely for stroking cocks."


    That''s precisely what onaholes are for.


    Being able to converse, bing invisible,


    radiating light from their bodies or being skilled enough to engage inbat¡ªsuch multifaceted onaholes simply do not exist.


    Kannika, the older sister, appeared to ept the situation more calmly than her younger brother.


    "How will you perform A/S? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Discharge again¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two of them stared at me.


    Then, they began to pummel me relentlessly with the soft pillow they were holding.


    An incrediblebination swing!


    As expected of twins. Their coordination is impable.


    "This! This!! *Sob!* Student council president, please punish Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "That! You want me to pack it again? Does that even make sense? Huh? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "I''m sorry! Your jellies are the same color, so please..."


    "You know what it feels like to wrap the most precious part of your body with your buttocks?"


    There was a slight mishap.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Regardless, having to live with their swapped talents was a significant loss in terms of proficiency.


    So the two agreed to undergo the personality exchange once more.


    "Ready¡­ Rock, paper, scissors!"


    The order was decided by rock-paper-scissors.


    Sanvika, who entered Kannika''s body, was first.


    Her sister breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do I need to be gentle?"


    I slid the prince''s member into her womanhood and slowly prated her.


    Ah, it''s so tight...


    "Yes¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Are you feeling any difort?"


    "I decided to be an onahole... Ah¡­ Heh¡­ And¡­ Somehow¡­ It''s nice¡­ The sex is incredible.


    "I''ll push it all the way."


    Chuubo?


    As I thrust all the way to her womb, Sanvika, who entered Kannika''s body, let out a joyful scream and gently patted my body with her small, delicate feet.


    "Ah, oh yes?? Unnie''s pussy; it''s incredibly sensitive."


    "B-Bika''s pussy is sensitive too, you know?!"


    They were ming their bodies for the feelings they had experienced with each other.


    Hold on.


    So, was it the Sanvica jelly that pampered my cock from the very beginning?


    Indeed¡­


    "When did you y around with that umbre? You adorable thing!"


    p! p! p! Squish!


    As I lovingly petted her while performing a mating press with my bare cock, Sanvica made excuses, tightening her pussy around me.


    "Hak, huang¡­ Ahn¡­ Because my sister''s pussy is so perverted... Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ That''s why¡­?"


    "Vika, who are you ming?"


    "Alright, herees the personality excretion."


    "Ugh! Please, do it!"


    Sanvica clenched her tight little asshole.


    "Rx. The purpose is to fill you up."


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­ instinctively¡­"


    I thrust my erect cock vigorously.


    ¡¸Personality Excretion Cock Stab¡¹


    Huh? It feels different when I use my cock for this.


    This seems to be the proper way to utilize personality excretion.


    In fact, if you hit the uterus with a powerful cock thrust, it can deliver a shock, regardless of defense or anything else.


    This is the correct application of personality excretion.


    No woman can withstand it.


    As I kissed her womb with my ns, I thrust my cock deep inside her taut, constricting pussy.


    *Smoosh* ??


    Expel it!


    "Ah, ah~ ?"


    Sanvika clenches her buttocks, trying to hold back.


    The sound she makes while resisting is so endearing that I can''t help but chuckle.


    "Do you want to expel your personality jelly?"


    "Uh¡­ I can''t¡­ I can''t control it. My strength won''t release."


    Is that so?


    Is it an instinct to protect her identity?


    I switch on my pussy ejection mode and begin to thrust vigorously.


    *Smoosh, smoosh, smoosh, smoosh* ?


    "Ahh! No, no, nooo¡­ My precious self ising out through my asshole. I''ll be ruined. No!!"


    "Don''t you want to return to your body? Hurry up and expel it!"


    *Smoosh!*


    "Ahhh!!"


    She secretly clenches her buttocks and endures for quite a while.


    so I furiously pound her pussy.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish*!!


    "Ejacte! Let it out!"


    Identity Expulsion Breeding Press!!


    "Ah, ahhh¡­ No, no¡­! Huh¡­ Haaa¡­!! Don''t be so rough on my pussy... Don''t pound it like that..."


    "Hold on!?"


    "I''ve met a wicked master?? Hooohoo?? While the girl''s pussy is swollen, he''s forcing me to stuff it with personality jelly."


    Hurry and do it, you rascal!


    Chuu-chuuk-chuu-chuuk-chuu-chuuk-chuu-chuuk-chuu-chuuk-chuu-chuuk??


    I nearly flipped Sanvika over, grabbed her ankles, and vigorously thrust into her cunt.


    p-p-p-p-p-p-p??


    "It''s cheap. It''s so cheap?? Hng, precious things are cheap??"


    I''ll give you A/S sex, so release it refreshingly.


    Guilt-free personality excretion begins.


    Phew-phew-phew-phew-phew-phew-phew-phew??


    "Ahoooooooh??"


    Sanvika, severely disheveled, forcefully squirted personality jelly from her asshole.


    The more she releases it, the better it gets, with the jelly gushing out much more refreshingly than the first time.


    Squeeze-squeeze?


    The personality-deprived pussy, so incredibly tight?


    I unloaded my semen into her pussy without any resistance.


    Spurt? Spurt? Spurt??


    [You have acquired the achievement "Personality Excretion Addiction"]


    "Ah!"


    Kannika, who entered Sanvika''s body, gently shakes my shoulder and protests.


    "Do you always want to cum inside me in the midst of chaos? Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Thump, thump¡­ Thump. Whirrrrrrrrr¡­!!


    Ugh¡­ Damn¡­ What to do with A/S sex getting to me?


    I gently wiggled my cock out of Kannika''s (shell) pussy, which still clenched tightly around it.


    "Now it''s Kannika''s turn."


    "Um, after it''s done... You''ll properly take care of us, right? You won''t abandon us, will you?"


    "¡­"


    When faced with a situation where I have to entrust my dignity and expel waste,


    Kannika nced at me and twisted her waist.


    My cock gets even harder.


    "I won''t abandon you. I''ll take care of you properly."


    "Did I ever act arrogant or offend you? If I can, I''ll apologize right now.


    "Hmm. Then apologize for hurting my girlfriend, Sarika."


    Kannika hesitated, then kneeled on one knee.


    She then bowed downpletely, raising her dogey pose.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?"


    Wiggle, wiggle?


    Kannika, as the representative of the twin sisters, wiggles her breasts and maintains her dogeza pose.


    "I''m sorry for hurting your girlfriend as part of the Onahole-optimized twin sisters'' act."


    "Hmm. Good."


    Feeling the sincerity, I decide to ept.


    "Will you kindly return it to me?"


    "If I don''t, the student council president will scold me."


    "... I''m watching closely. Don''t worry."


    "Really, I trust you and leave it to you... After you''ve excreted your personality, please return it properly."


    I hoisted Kannica up in a sh.


    Her pristine buttocks were exposed beneath her school uniform skirt.


    Aiming for the soaked female opening drenched in pussy juice, I forcefully inserted my cock.


    *Jjuu-bop!!*


    "Ah¡­ Ah-ook¡­?"


    Kannica, unlike Sanvika, seemed quite terrified of the excretion.


    That was normal, though.


    "Y-yeah¡­ It''s so scary. I want to cancel... I just want to stay like this."


    *Jjuu-bop-jjuu-bop-jjuu-bop-jjuu-bop!!*


    I held onto Kannica and thrust my dick into her dripping wet pussy.


    She gasped helplessly as her cup was filled.


    "Personality Excretion Plunge"!!


    *Chap-chap-chap-chap?*


    "Okay, okay, ohhh! I just want to stay. Don''t demean the precious thing by using the asshole."


    *Ohh-ohh?*


    As if pleading for salvation, her vagina clung tightly to the penis.


    I forcefully thrust my erect cock into Kannika''s drenched pussy¡ªthough it belonged to Sanvika¡ªand mmed my hips against her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh, ohhh!!"


    "Don''t do it? You should have said it before the jelly was packed."


    "I''m scared to do it suddenly... Entrusting my personality to a stranger is frightening!"


    "What, you think I''m going to attack you with jelly?"


    As if to reassure Kannika, I stopped thrusting momentarily and held her close in a tight embrace.


    She shook her head in my arms and spoke.


    "Like flushing it down the toilet."


    "I would never do something that terrifying!!"


    What do you think people are made of!?


    Your imagination is scarier. Seriously!


    After recklessly embedding the ''Personality Disposal Moonlight'' in my abdomen, I realized we were in the middle of having sex, because that''s where we were.


    From the twins'' perspective, they might be uncertain about whether I''m a trustworthy master!


    But insinuating I''d use the toilet is going too far! Are you doubting my humanity that much!?


    "Are you sure you won''t?"


    "I won''t. Ask the chairman."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk may not look like it, but he''s a hero. He''s not the kind of academy student who would do such inhumane things."


    "I see¡­"


    Kannika seemed to know a little about me.


    A gentle touch of the lips brings back a shy kiss.


    Just a little¡­??


    "So, you''re a hero, huh? You won''t flush it down the toilet or grind it in a blender."


    "Enough with the scary talk; focus here."


    I gently prodded Kannika''s vagina.


    Chew-bop, Chew-bop¡­


    "Mm, yes. Are you using me as a pleasant onahole?"


    "Tools are happy when they''re used."


    "I''ll trust you, Kim Sang-hyuk. Our twin sisters, will you take them?"


    Hold on tight...


    It''s a strange feeling to sense the trust that the onahole provides by tightening the vagina.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s start with the climax, shall we?"


    "Do it for me."


    I pulled back slightly, then thrust my hips forward.


    Chew-boop!!


    ¡¸Personality Disposal Cock Thrust¡¹


    "Five grains!!"


    Deep inside Kannika''s vagina, as she clings to me, revealing her firm and lustful buttocks,


    As I thrust my erect cock into her, I used the technique of personality expulsion.


    *Grrrrippp*.


    Kannika''s vagina and ass clenched tightly due to her instinct to endure the personality expulsion at the risk of her life.


    Ah, it''s incredible.


    Continual personality expulsion and cock thrusting, back and forth!!


    *Squish-squash-squish-squash*!!


    "Be gentle, gently... Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ No¡­ No, sir¡­ Whatever you want... Hehe¡­ You can do it hard.


    Kannika exposes herself to my crude thrusts as she offers her vagina freely to please her master.


    "Mmm, mmm¡­ That''s it¡­ Trust your master. Trust your master and let go. Mmmph¡­!!"


    "Trust me. It''s okay. The student council president is watching too."


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ When I''m being taken... letting go... Mmm¡­??"


    *Squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak* ??


    Kannika gasped, clinging to my arms.


    A violent situation in which she was caught by a male ssmate she barely knew and was subjected to personality expulsion.


    Kannika, using all her imagination and feeling anxious,


    In the end, after convincing himself that Kim Sang-hyuk was a trustworthy master through self-hypnosis, he allowed himself to rx and submit to his desires. Despite this, a lingering sense of anxiety remained inescapable.


    "Don''t worry. Once you experience it and ovee the wall of fear, it will be much easier from then on."


    "Will entrusting my personality to you be a habit?" he wondered. It was unclear if such a habit would be appropriate for a beautiful young girl attending the academy, but it was toote for second thoughts.


    As the one utilizing the power of personality maniption, Kim Sang-hyuk knew that for a girl to entrust her personality jelly to a man, it required far more courage than simply revealing her naked body. However, being a bystander in this situation, he couldn''t fully empathize with her plight.


    To be honest, if he could instill this habit in Sol and make her his own, he wouldn''t mind it at all.


    "Heh, um, uh¡­ Yes¡­! I''m sorry about the window incident. I apologize for being with Sanvika. If you''re feeling hurt, I''ll make it up to you with my pussy right now.


    Hug tightly ??


    Sol''s apologetic pussy gesture was utterly irresistible.


    I pressed my waist close and forcefully ejacted inside her vagina.


    *Splurt!* *Gush gush gush* ? *Thump* ? *Thump* ? *Thump* ??


    "Ahhhh??"


    *Splurt* ? *Gush gush gush* ? *Thump* ?


    Kannica unleashed the jelly she''d been holding back, releasing it through her anus as my semen filled her womb.


    *Gush gush gush gush gush gush gush* ??


    Jewel-like jelly poured out of her dted asshole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh??"


    Once the release began, there was no point in holding back any longer.


    Kannica let out a long, anguished scream, her eyes rolling back like a wild animal.


    She clenched my cock tightly, as if it were thest time her vagina would ever grip it.


    Ah? So tight??


    *Gush gush gush* ? *Thump* ? *Thump* ? *Thump* ?


    I, too, continued releasing my semen inside Kannica''s womb.


    Ah, it''s actually Sanvika''s womb, isn''t it?


    That thought excites me even more.


    Sanvika is watching me pour my cum all over her body in her current jelly-like state.


    "Spread her ass and let it all out! Make it certain!"


    *Thump* ? *Thump* ??


    Ensuring that no personality jelly remains, I continue to use her personality excretion technique while pulling Kannica''s body closer, tenderly kissing her cervix.


    *Gush gush gush gush gush* ?


    Kannica smothered herself in a generous amount of jelly and lost consciousness.


    "Phew."


    How many times in a row did this happen?


    The jelly is applied to the erect cock, closely entwined with the twin sisters'' pussy juice and semen.


    The difference this time was that Kannica Jelly clung even more desperately to my cock, attempting to form loving connections.


    "Good girl."


    I soothed her while handling the Kannica jelly.


    [Kannica Jelly deres obedience?]


    [Sanbika Jelly deres obedience?]


    [Kannica Jelly longs to be Master''s Onahole]


    [Affection + 13] [Obedience + 5] [Fear + 7]


    [Sanbika Jelly yearns to lick Master''s cock.]


    [Affection + 23] [Fearless Spoiled + 5]


    When it''s jelly, anything is easily influenced.


    Just as Seridwen became Kim Sang-hyuk''s hand fetish,


    If touched carelessly, results akin to personality modification may ur.


    No¡­


    This is more akin to environmental adaptation than alteration or damage.


    The dual-personality jelly rubs its soft, malleable body against my cock.


    [Cherishing Kannika''s Master''s Cock +13]


    [Cherishing Sanbika''s Master''s Cock +19]


    It was as if I could feel an emotional connection with my cock alone.


    Emerging from the human body''s shell, blocking most sensory information, and solely experiencing my penis. The malicious content created by Enn was fittingly perverse, surpassing the imagination of someone like me.


    "This time, don''t get confused and insert it properly."


    "Help me get erect. Student Council President."


    "It''s already hard."


    I held the hand of the Student Council President, who sat cross-legged on a chair as if she were a mere bystander, and led her to the bed beside us.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 131: Chapter 133 – Blonde Twin Sisters into Onaholes I

    Brushing off her hand, Isabe spoke icily.


    "Don''t climb on me."


    I tried to subtly make her lie down but failed.


    Instead, Isabe ran her hand over my cock and looked up at me with fiery eyes.


    Ah, the beautiful student council president. Her gaze alone is electrifying.


    "I''ll give you a full erection with my hands. Don''t expect anything more than that."


    *Swish, swish, swish* ??


    Ah, this is delightful in its own way.


    In truth, I didn''t need any help achieving a full erection.


    My cock was already rock-hard after having tasted the twin sisters'' pussies.


    Perhaps I just wanted an excuse to rub against Isabe''s pussy.


    Yet, her handjob wasn''t the least bit disappointing.


    As if calming me down while trying to make me lie on the bed, Isabe gripped my cock like reins, shaking and soothing me.


    *Swish, swish, swish* ?


    Her intense gaze, paired with her meticulous hands, is driving me insane.


    "I won''t help you three times, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Ah¡­ haa¡­ Yes, understood¡­"


    I offered my cock and received Isabe''s tender touch.


    Isabe, her tongue flicking, meticulously examined my cock.


    "Any painful spots?"


    "None. It''s fine."


    "How unpleasant. Maybe I should just break it."


    Why!?


    Isabe seemed extremely ufortable, as if she didn''t enjoy the situation of gently handling a man''s cock.


    "Uh-oh. Saying things like that will make it wilt."


    "¡­Hmph."


    Upon hearing that my cock was wilting, Isabe apologized to it as if trying to console it.


    She spoke in a softened tone.


    "¡­Sorry."


    "¡­Oh. Clothes."


    "I don''t intend to hurt you."


    Swish, swish, swish?


    Ah, no. It doesn''t just feel erect; it feels like it''s going to be squeezed.


    "Don''t wilt; you can achieve a full erection. Now... you can get even harder."


    What''s with Isabe soothing the cock?


    "I''m just helping you get an erection... Don''t attach any meaning to it."


    "Then, would you have done this for another man if it weren''t me?"


    "You''re the only one who possesses this peculiar ability."


    "Don''t dodge the question."


    I lightly embraced Isabe.


    She red at me as if urging me to let go, but she didn''t pull away and continued to stroke me.


    "¡­ Yes. I''m doing this because it''s you, Kim Sang-hyuk. Got it? If you were someone else, I would have really snapped it when you started talking nonsense to me.


    Ah, Isabe''s special touch. I feel so proud.


    "Don''t get too smug."


    Isabe''s cheeks flushed a soft shade of red.


    "You''re just an academy student with dangerous powers, and I''m a watcher... Our positions haven''t changed. Just because I''m showing you a little favoritism doesn''t mean...


    Swish, swish? Swish, swish?


    Ah, the touch of favoritism is the best?


    "Understand? Kim Sang-hyuk. Don''t get too smug just because I took care of your cock with my hands."


    "Ah¡­ Agh¡­ Lucky me. Lucky, receiving attention from the student council president... "


    At that moment,


    Isabe abruptly stopped her hand and pushed me away.


    What?


    Why stop just before I climax?


    I gazed at Isabe with my eager cock standing to attention.


    She crossed her arms and spoke with a sullen expression.


    "The twin sisters'' jelly is awaiting you. Have you forgotten our main purpose?"


    "Even so¡­"


    "What do you mean, ''even so''? Or were you daring enough to consider making me relieve you?"


    Ugh¡­!


    The student council president refuses to take responsibility for satiating my desires.


    It''s only natural, but for a moment, my cock ached unbearably.


    I wanted to release Isabe...


    When that hope is dashed, a wave of disappointment washes over me.


    "Don''t misunderstand. I''m not here to properly satisfy your cravings."


    "¡­Understood."


    "I won''t help you a third time. Finish it properly."


    It feels cruel, but there''s no other option.


    This isn''t appropriate courtship behavior.


    I picked up the jelly, my cock oozing Cooper fluid like tears.


    Let''s begin the "Blonde Twin Sisters Onahole Transformation n."


    I slid the shimmering golden prince, d in a golden condom, into Kannika''s vagina.


    Once she awakens, I hold her in a face-to-face position for instant reassurance, moving as if sliding my hips atop the bed.


    *squelching sounds¡­*


    *creaking, creaking¡­*?


    "Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Kannica let out a sultry moan as if she were still savoring the sensual afterglow of our previous encounter, instinctively embracing me tightly.


    It was all because of the student council president. The indulgent pleasure of releasing into the snug pussies of the blonde twin sisters.


    This is the taste of OnaAka!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­! Yes¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop.


    Kannica clung to my body like a lover, slowly opening her eyes.


    As soon as our eyes met, we shared a wordless kiss.


    Chu?


    "Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­."


    "Did it go in properly?"


    "Y-yes¡­ all the way to the womb... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can definitely feel it. so intense¡­"


    "Actually, I meant your personality."


    Kannicaughed shyly and acted yfully toward me.


    "Yes¡­ I''m back. Thank you, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    It was the same bright expression I''d seen during the exchange matches.


    "I''ll wake your sibling up after returning all the jellies."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I like the feeling of your cock inside me even more. What should I do?"


    "What should you do? Just enjoy it."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ Did we just get caught by an on-hole collector and end up in their collection? My brother and I?"


    "That''s right. How does it feel to be part of an on-hole set?"


    Kannika gently swayed her hips as she tenderly sucked on my lips.


    It was a wordless dance of joy.


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ ah¡­ To be the handsome Kim Sang-hyuk''s¡­ Pussy ve, so good."


    "It''s not a pussy ve, but an onahole."


    "I just remembered something amazing."


    What?


    Suddenly, the sensation inside her changes dramatically.


    I recalled a passage from when I read her essay.


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï)] Unbeknownst to her, by utilizing the talent ''sticity,'' she can produce an incredible, tight, and well-stretching pussy grip.


    Providing irresistible stimtion to fully satisfy her master''s cock??]


    ¡­ ¡­!


    Kannika, her true personality restored, immediately awakened her onahole potential.


    She tightly gripped my cock with her far more stic-than-usual pussy, giving me immense pleasure.


    The stimtion¡­ It''s unbelievable!


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Even though she was in a face-to-face sitting position and gently rocking her hips, I couldn''t help but bepletely enveloped by her pussy.


    Sploosh¡­ Sploosh¡­ Sploosh! Splish! Sploosh!!


    Utilizing her talent for her pussy...


    Kannica gently wiggled her hips with a blissful expression as she received a cream pie.


    "How is it?"


    "Heh¡­ It''s good."


    Incredible¡­ Onahole potential¡­?


    Laying Kannica down, I thrust into her vagina with the force to crush her womb, but


    Contrarily, her pussy clung to my cock tightly, as if weing the rough pration, never letting go and continually stimting me.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak??


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ My pussy is so full! I''ll, uh, ah, ah, take responsibility for your cock, Master, with my, ah, ah, pussy..."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    I nearly crushed Kannica into the bed.


    Exposing only her round buttocks and greedily pounding her pussy with tremendous force.


    What''s with this pussy?!


    It handles my forceful thrusts so well!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh, ohh??"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish??


    "Ah, ah, ah? A virgin ssmate who hasn''t even married yet is experiencing Onahole training first."


    "It''s a mistake to be caught by an on-hole collector!"


    Squeak!!


    "Ah?? I''m sorry, Sanbika. I''m sorry? Ohh??"


    Creak creak creak creak creak?


    "Now I have no choice but to give in to my Onahole desires. Right, Kannika?"


    "Yes, yes? Please, let me take care of your aroused cock with my pussy."


    Squish squish squish squish squish??


    What would I have done without this pussy being so turned on by the student council president?


    No matter how forcefully I thrust my cock, it doesn''t get hurt and is tightly embraced by the resilient pussy, immersing it to the very base?


    Squelch??


    "Five times??"


    Gently rotate the hips in a circle while remaining closely connected.


    Mix the cum that''s smeared inside the pussy?


    "Ah? Ahn? Aah? Irresponsible creampie? Even the pussy mix, it''s too much?"


    "Irresponsible creampie?!"


    Squish squish squish squish?


    "Ohhhh??"


    "Taking responsibility for the cream pie Onahole says pregnancy is a blessing!"


    "Ah? Yes? I''m sorry; I didn''t know better yet. I apologize for belittling you as an irresponsible creampie."


    "I''ll make sure to take responsibility!"


    While mixing the pussy, forcefully thrust the cock inside.


    Kannika panted with a delighted expression, her mouth watering.


    "Mmm? Yes, that''s it."


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    "Fill me up, inside my pussy!!"


    *Splurt!*


    "Oh, oh?? So good, I''ll take responsibility."


    *Thump? Swish, swish, swish, swish? Swish, swish, swish, swish? Thump? Thump?*


    Atst, I finish Kannika with my onahole, filling her womb with my thick, hot seed.


    The older of the lovely blonde twin sisters, with her eyes rolling back and her lips forming an admiring circle,


    gasped as she exhaled all her breath.


    *Thump? Swish, swish, swish, swish? Thump??*


    "Ah, so good."


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 132: Chapter 134 – Blonde Twin Sisters into Onaholes II

    Should I also bring the younger sister''s jelly back to its original position?


    I clean up Kannika, who ispletely drenched with my sticky cum in her vagina.


    and make the equally beautiful Sanvika lie down, who looks just like her older sister.


    I spread Sanvika''s jelly over my cock and then inserted my glistening, golden member, perfectly coated down to my balls, into Sanvika''s weing hole.


    Since Sanvika was in a vulnerable state and didn''t lift her hips,


    It looked like I unterally climbed onto her body, pressing her down and pounding her pussy.


    *Squelching, squelching, squelching, squelching, squelching¡­!!*


    My younger sister''s pussy... Ha¡­ What would it feel like?


    As I imagine Sanbika, who was teasing with an umbre, and taste her pussy, it gradually grows hotter beneath me.


    "Uh¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­"


    Moist.


    I bury my nose in Sanbika''s blonde hair, inhaling her scent as I rock my hips.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    The younger twin of the Onahole duo, Sanbika!


    "Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!"


    "I''ve been using your pussy! It''s okay because I''m your master, right?"


    "Uh, uh¡­? Ganchana?"


    Sanbika responds much more adorably.


    "Ha. Haa? Why did you pounce on me like that? Didn''t you know it would end up like this?"


    "I didn''t know? I really didn''t."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak??


    "I didn''t know that bing an onahole, ah, ah, meant giving my precious female hole? to my master."


    "Should I stop then? Not use the onahole?"


    "No, ah, ah."


    Sanbika, craving my cock, delicately lifts her hips and takes my thrusts with delight.


    "Oh ? Oh-ho ? I adore this. Ah, ah, oh. So much more than winning a fight, much more than being recognized as invincible sisters?"


    "Really? Do you enjoy being defeated by a cock?"


    "Mhm! I love being defeated by a cock! I adore the master who first taught my virgin pussy that lesson."


    I pressed down on Sanvika pleasurably, vigorously thrusting into her pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Oh¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!! My pussy surrenders? Ah, ah, we could have been invincible twin sisters. Yes. Mhmm ? Defeated by the prince''s cock."


    "Since you lost, your pussy should be filled with seed, right?"


    "Yes? Yes, oh, oh, give me the winner''s milk. Please impregnate my cheeky pussy, which used to be a little yful with an umbre."


    Ah, how delightful.


    I pressed my hips close to Sanvika''s soft buttocks and thrust my cock forward.


    At that moment,.


    [Onahole Trait (¡ï)] [Unknown even to her, but when using her innate talent for sucking pussy, she possesses the qualities to be the ultimate sucking pussy, delightfully slurping up a cock.]


    Had Sanvika grasped this talent,


    My cock was being deliciously sucked by her pussy!


    "Oh!"


    This is¡­


    A pussy with a suction feature!!


    "I can also do it with my uterus."


    "Amazing, sucking my cock."


    I enjoyed the service as my cock was entrusted to Sanvika''s pussy.


    Slurping¡­ Slurping¡­ ¡­.


    The sensation of being tantalizingly sucked from the ns all the way to the cervix was insane.


    Without understanding why, I released all the thick, murky semen that had built up in the deepest part of my balls without even moving.


    Brrrrrrrrr! Brrrr! Bt! Bt!!


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­ It''s a pregnant cream pie."


    "Ha¡­ ¡­. Whew!!"


    I pressed my hips against Sanvika''s pussy and thrust my cock outward.


    Bt¡­ ¡­ Brrrrrrrr! Bt! Bt! Bt!!


    Sanvika eagerly swallowed the torrent of cum into her womb, filling herself up, and smiled contentedly.


    "Ah¡­ It''s all in. I didn''t miss a single bit."


    As if that wasn''t enough,


    She sucked on my cock, extracting every bit of the semen jelly like sipping it through a straw, and took it all into her pussy.


    The remaining cock continued to be tormented within the vacuum-like pussy, ensnared in an immense dry orgasm.


    "Sanvika¡­ugh¡­!!"


    "Mmm¡­ Is it better than your sister?"


    "Absolutely¡­ intense!"


    Nika''s pussy had a tantalizingly firm yet yielding texture.


    While Vika''s pussy offered a delightfully sucking sensation...


    Rather than such vigorous motion, it was at its finest when the cock was extended and indulged by the pussy.


    Gently vibrating as if caressing pussyhairs,


    It reciprocated Sanvika''s pussy''s indulgence.


    "Ah¡­ aah¡­ ah¡­ haaah¡­!!"


    *Squelch squelch squelch*¡­


    Vika rolled her eyes and twitched her hips as her pussy surrendered to the overwhelming orgasm.


    *p p p p p p*?


    The realization dawned that vigorous movement wasn''t necessary.


    While savoring the suction of the pussy, it was gently stroked.


    Teasing her pussy persistently in a damp and sticky manner, as if rapidly vibrating at short intervals,


    Sanvika tensed her hips with pent-up energy, unsure of what to do.


    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ My pussy''s weak spot You found it."


    "What if I don''t give you a chance to suck me in?"


    "Ah¡­ no¡­ I''ll... my pussy will keep begging."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish¡­


    Slipping the cock into the delectable pussy that hungrily sucks it in, gently rocking back and forth.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmm¡­ Ah¡­ My pussy¡­ My pussy''s going wild."


    "Sanvika¡­ Sanvika¡­!"


    I, too, cum inside Sanvika''s pussy!!


    The younger of the blonde twin sisters optimized for sexual pleasure receives my load!


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish?


    As I continue to thrust my rock-hard cock that''s on the verge of climax, Sanvika puckers her lips and exhales deeply.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Spank, spank, spank, spank, spank, spank.


    "I''m cumming¡­ Sanvika¡­ I''m cumming!"


    "Oh? Ohhh? Oh... Ohhhhh?"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    I release my seed in Sanvika''s womb as her pussy reaches its peak!!


    Brrrrrrrrrrt! Psh! Brrrrrrrrrrt! Psh! Psh!!


    After filling her up, I present my cock to her greedy, sucking pussy.


    Sanvika slurps and sucks on my sensitive cock just after ejacting.


    It was an incredible after-service that couldn''t be found in any other woman''s pussy.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmm¡­"


    Sanvica, who tightened her anus and fully satisfied my cock in suction pussy mode.


    It wasn''t that I filled her wombpletely,


    This feeling of Sanvica drawing my semen in and cradling it in the baby chamber.


    Incredibly refreshing.


    With my cock protruding and trusting it to her vagina, I fondle Sanvica''s breast as she raises her head, and we kiss.


    After mingling our flesh like that,


    *Chuup*¡­


    When I withdrew from her, the blonde twin sisters crawled beneath my cock, regardless of who went first.


    *Chuup*¡­ *Chuup*¡­


    *Slurp-slurp-slurp*¡­


    Oh wow¡­


    I hadn''t asked them to, but the twin sisters who automatically started sucking my cock were so remarkable that I stroked their hair in approval.


    With that, the twin sisters'' tongue y became even more fervent.


    *Huff-puff-puff*¡­


    *Slurp-slurp*¡­ *Tsk*¡­ *Tsk*¡­


    [Onahole Quest Cleared?]


    [Blonde twins''plete Onahole transformation n] Aplished]


    [Onahole Kannica]


    [Blonde twin sister Kannica] [With the talent of "sticity," her incredible vagina is resilient against impact and tightly clenches, effortlessly withstanding violent pration.]


    [There''s no better Onahole when you crave to release your seed while wildly thrusting your cock.]


    [Rarity A+]


    [Tightness, Durability, Instion, and Responsiveness]


    [Onahole Sanvika]


    Sanvika is the blonde twin sister. A delightful pussy that not only sucks up the sensitive cock after ejaction with her talent for "absorption," but also ravenously devours the semen without mercy.


    [When you desire to keep moving and fill her womb with the world''s thickest semen, this is the ultimate onahole.]


    [Rarity A+]


    [Tightness and Durability] A Instion A Responsiveness [SS]


    Blonde twin Onaholes... Acquired!


    "It''s over."


    The student council president, observing the twin sisters who followed me and licked my cock even as I left the bed and stood up...


    "Um¡­"


    Unsure if she should tolerate thisscivious situation,


    Her expression betrayed confusion as to where things had gone awry.


    "Please take a picture."


    I brought up the student interest calendar like a status window and thrust it in front of Isabe as if presenting my cock.


    You did very well.


    *Press?*


    Isabe, with a determined yet strained expression,


    On the calendar of the student who piqued my interest, they firmly stamped their "Well done."


    "Since they are twins, two."


    "¡­"


    With a deep press.


    [Well done?]


    I received praise twice.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 133: Chapter 135 – Transformation Plan for the Blonde Twin Sisters

    Isabe let out a sigh as she watched the twin sisters cling to my erect cock.


    "Do it moderately and go home. All three of you."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "I''ve confirmed that their personalities have returned."


    The student council president, wearing an overcoat, walked away without looking back.


    "See you again, Mr. Chairman."


    "Next week, don''t neglect your hero activities. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes."


    There was something like that. To progress with Isabe''s route, it seems that the only way is to catch and dedicate all the viins.


    "Master?"


    Finally, only the three of us were left.


    The eyes of the pretty twin sisters changed considerably.


    Are they nning to knock the master over to the bed?


    "Master, can we do more?"


    "Our pussy date isn''t enough yet."


    Kannika nestled in my arms.


    "Alright, how would you like to y?"


    The two looked at each other''s faces.


    "You know¡­"


    "You know what?"


    They synchronized their lines and looked at me simultaneously.


    Ah, there''s something touching about a twin harem.


    I''m grateful that there''s another beauty like her, as if she''s been copied and pasted.


    Having both of them cling to me makes my cock unbearably aroused.


    "Do the personality swapping again."


    "Do it!"


    "What?"


    Do they want me to do that again?


    As I fondle the breasts of the two on top of me over their uniforms, I get lost in thought.


    "¡­Why?"


    I never realized it before, but their bodies are truly incredible.


    The two begin to strip off all their school uniforms.


    Their breasts are muchrger than G-cups. I couldn''t tell when they were clothed, but once naked, the substantial size of their chests brought me immense pleasure.


    The naked blonde twin sisters slide into my embrace, one on each side.


    "Is the personality swapping a joke?"


    I yfully ask.


    While vigorously kneading Kannica''s breast, I speak.


    "Ah?"


    "Swap us again. Please, master, use our jelly as you wish."


    Now that I think about it, the addiction to personality swapping isn''t about me.


    It must be about the twin sisters.


    Sanvica also joins in from the side.


    "Even if we beg for forgiveness, even if we cry and say no, show no mercy."


    "Can I say something like that? There''s no surveince anymore."


    I spoke while kneading Sanvika''s breast.


    "What if I have ill intentions?"


    Sanvika pressed her lips against mine and passionately sucked on my mouth.


    Her affection for me was evident in her tender kisses.


    After kissing for a moment, when I turned my head to the other side, Kannika took her turn, pressing her lips against mine and sucking fervently.


    "Trust. Trust. We trust you, Master."


    "Trust you, Master."


    Ha-ha.


    Is their request akin to a yful rape fantasy shared between lovers?


    It seems that''s the context they''re asking for.


    Do they want to enjoy the thrill of pretending to be in a dangerous situation?


    Kannika spoke while gathering my saliva on her lips and sucking on it.


    "This time, threaten to flush it down the toilet if I don''t behave, and then spank¡­ spank¡­ me, please?"


    Sanvika continued.


    "Can''t you scare me by saying you''ll grind me into jelly using a blender?"


    "I won''t do such a terrible thing."


    These two¡­


    Enn confessed that she felt a sense offort in her master''s embrace, willing to be a defenseless and sensual female restrained by her own survival instincts at a cellr level. Her words were like the beautiful chirping of a songbird, making it difficult to resist the urge to tease her.


    Wasn''t this dangerously tempting, mentally speaking? I was reminded once more of the frightening power I possessed.


    It was merely a brief encounter with personality-altering sex. But that was enough to change the lives of the twin sisters who had been my ssmates and who had previously not even known what an onahole was. Now, they could never return to their former selves.


    As Enn would put it, they were left with no choice but to find happiness by my side.


    Though it might not have caused irreparable damage to their personalities, their minds had undoubtedly been tainted by an irresistible pleasure. Through the experience of submitting to a man''s cock while discarding their once-precious personalities as if through an anal orifice,


    The two of them had be bodies that could never again be considered "heroines."


    Instead, perhaps¡­ Like Kushina, they had awakened a talent for taking responsibility for my sexual desires more than anyone else, transforming into "Onaholes."


    ''In that case, it''s only right to make good use of them.''


    "Umm, please, do it."


    "Do it for me, please."


    "Is that how you ask your master for something?"


    "Ah."


    The two sprawled on the bed like cats, their backsides pointing toward me.


    Twin sisters with their derri¨¨res aligned before me.


    My cock stiffened without resistance.


    "Please use our twin sisters'' pussies."


    "Use them as holes to thrust your cock into."


    Without bothering to distinguish between the twins,


    I chose a pussy at random and slid my cock inside.


    It was a pussy already prepared for sex, so as soon as I entered, a pleasurable sensation enveloped my entire shaft.


    *Chirp.*


    sucking pussy.


    "Vika?"


    "It''s shameless to tell us apart by our pussies."


    As I pped my cock against Vika''s seductive ass, I inserted a hand into Nika''s pussy and fingered her.


    I carelessly scattered the clothes I had thrown on the bed.


    Being naked and having unrestrained sex in a ce hidden from the student council president''s view, the sense of freedom was unparalleled.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!*


    "Vika, bring your pussy here!"


    Sanvika pushed her hips back, helping to deepen the pration.


    Pressing closely at the waist?


    Gently stirring with my erect cock fully inserted, I savor the inviting suction of Vika''s pussy.


    "Hah, hot¡­ Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Never knowing¡­ When I''ll release... makes it... thrilling."


    "Don''t misunderstand. I will cherish you."


    *Squish, squish.*


    Sanvika''s pussy tenderly envelops my cock.


    "Preciously¡­?"


    "Yes. Gently, and with care."


    Kannica shyly buries her face in the bed as I thrust into her.


    "Hah¡­ Hmmm¡­ Mmmmph¡­!!"


    Both of us feel an improvement in the tightness of her pussy.


    Yes, the answer is always love.


    "You''re doing well. That''s right¡­ A good onahole takes excellent care of its master''s cock."


    "Mmm?"


    Sanvika gently sways her hips from side to side.


    Rubbing her plump buttocks directly against my waist,


    She rolls her eyes, seemingly in ecstasy, and moans.


    "A D-ss, but a caring master... I like that."


    "There''s nothing more electrifying than making up after a fight."


    "Fighting¡­?"


    "Vika, you wanted to defeat D-ss Kim Sang-hyuk more than anyone else."


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    Grasping Sanbika''s waist, I thrust my erect cock against her quivering pussy with a forceful impact.


    Vika, unsure of how to react to my fervent thrusts, swayed her hips gently, her tongue hanging out as she drooled.


    "Oh¡­ ohoho¡­ I-I''m sorry¡­ Back then¡­ umm¡­ I was trying my hardest. Aah¡­ Aah¡­ I didn''t know... My Lord''s cock... I had no idea it was this majestic.


    "I know. How do you feel now?"


    Drawing her closer by her waist, I forcefully plunged my throbbing cock into her pussy.


    As Vika helplessly rubbed her buttocks against my body, she was prated all the way to her cervix, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy.


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­! I want to make Master''s cock feel good. That''s the best thing ever!"


    Ah, yes¡­


    Sanbika''s inviting pussy eagerly sucks on my erect cock.


    My lovely Onaholes.


    I leaned in, inhaling Sanbika''s scent, and relentlessly prodded her wet pussy.


    Schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick¡­!


    "Mmm-ohhh¡­??"


    "You smell like a female in heat, Vika."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ don''t look. I''m embarrassed¡­ ugh¡­ uhh¡­ oh¡­!! Master¡­!"


    "Isn''t it you guys who enjoy calling a male student in the same grade ''Master''?"


    Seemingly struck by the truth, Sanvika evasively wiggles her hips from side to side.


    "Pound me, pound me in the pussy... please... Master."


    "Yes, or no!"


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!!


    "Yes, yes, ohhh?? Handsome Sang-hyuk being my master feels so gooood??"


    "Nika,e here."


    Sang-hyuk pulls out his wet and swollen cock that was just pounding his sister''s pussy.


    He inserts it into Nika''s pussy.


    Positioned on top of Nika, he rubs his throbbing member against her ass, savoring the sensation of pration for a moment.


    Oh¡­? This pussy is so irresistible?


    "Yes, yes, ughh."


    This pussy caught just right?


    After gently rubbing his tip, he starts to thrust forcefully.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ugh, ohhh¡­!!?"


    "I''ll use your pussies raw! Haa¡­!"


    The flexible pussy is treated a bit rougher!


    "Hmm¡­! Ahh¡­! You promised to treat me delicately and with care."


    "Lift your hips!"


    "Ugh, huh, ugh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    Kushina moans like a wild beast in a low tone, raising her buttocks high into the air and deliciously receiving my manhood.


    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!!


    Every time I thrust into her, her juices ssh out wildly.


    Squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­! Hmmm¡­!!"


    "Kuuh, making your cock..."


    Now, barely pulling out, she mechanically shudders her pussy as if vibrating in short intervals.


    "Oh, ohh!! Oh¡­ oh, oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­! Yes, yes¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­ Hmmm¡­!!"


    "Do you like your pussy?"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Good¡­ oh¡­ ohh¡­ I love my pussy. I love showing it off!"


    Onahole collectors are the best!!


    In truth, I could have lost to them, but Kushina.


    I won because of Onahole''s help.


    Thanks to that, the irresistible twin sister''s pussy is all mine?


    I''ll take this opportunity to mark it and make itpletely mine!


    As I thrust my hips forcefully,


    I meticulously slid my cock through Kannica''s pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Are you grateful for me turning you into an onahole?"


    "Ah, ah¡­? Yes¡­! Caught by an onahole collector, my pussy swells? Ah, ah, I''m going again? I''m going?"


    "Kannica, you''ll help me from now on, understood?"


    "Yes, together with my sibling, ah, ah? I''ll be a tool for the onahole collector."


    "Impregnated!"


    *Sploosh!*


    Instead of putting a stamp on the contract, I pressed my hips against Kannica''s protruding ass and came inside her.


    *Blurrrrrt! Blurrrrrt! Brr¡­ Blurrrrrt¡­ Brr¡­ Brr¡­!!*


    "Oooh?"


    *Brr! Brr! Brr¡­ Blurrrrrt! Brr¡­ Brr¡­!!*


    As I pumped thick semen into Kannica''s womb,


    I swirled my hips in a circle, dragging her pussy and stirring it.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ My pussy is being taken... ah¡­ haah¡­"


    "You''re impregnated!"


    *Brr¡­ Brr¡­!!*


    I pushed my cock into the hilt and released...


    Enn was right.


    There''s nothing more arousing than a risky cream pie!


    "Hmm¡­ Huhhh¡­"


    After being fully immersed in Kannica''s vagina, he immediately inserts his cock into Vika''s pussy.


    Ah, yes.


    His sensitive cock, after ejacting, gets entwined in Sanvika''s sucking pussy.


    "Kuu¡­!"


    "Master''s cock, does it feel good?"


    "As if you''ve been waiting, swallowing it up with your pussy!"


    I grabbed Sanvika''s slender waist, gazed down at her round buttocks, and forcefully thrust my erect cock inside.


    *Squelching sounds*


    "Ngoot?"


    "Sex is best when done with love, right?"


    "Ah, so vulgar! Using my pussy in such a crude way...


    That''s the protagonist''s unique expression of love!


    I vigorously thrust my erect cock into the tightening pussy.


    *Thrusting sounds*


    "Nhhhh¡­!! Perverted sex, yes! Gently pounding my pussy with Master''s cock? Pounding? it?"


    "Because it''s love-love sex."


    "Ah? Yes? Huh?? Making my pussy tremble with perverted sex?"


    *Wet squelching sounds*


    Pulling the extraordinarily drenched pussy into my embrace as if iming it as my own,


    I furiously plunged deep into her, causing her ample behind to quiver intensely.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Vika¡­! Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­! You''ll let me have my way, right? Even if I had to resort to using an onahole to win."


    "Ah, ahh¡­ It''s toote. My pussy''s already been imed... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t defy my master... Hng¡­ ? Take responsibility, take responsibility, and fill my pussy."


    "Take my cock!"


    Marking my territory in her pussy with my seed?


    I thrust my throbbing cock, on the verge of release, into Sanvika''s quivering snatch.


    Driving my rock-hard erection into her tightening pussy and up against her cervix?


    As I pulled Sanvika''s hips toward me, I ground my cock as deeply as possible into her and unloaded my cum into her womb.


    Melding together so closely that our flesh pressed together?


    Pulsing, pulsing, spurting, spurting??


    "Hmm¡­ Huh? What? Pussy? I''ll¡­do it¡­?"


    Spurt! Pulsing, pulsing! Spurt! Spurt¡­!!


    Sanvika''s buttocks tremble, unable to escape my grasp.


    Throughout this time, the passionate act of filling her womb with seed persisted.


    Buh¡­ ¡­ beaureureus¡­ Buh¡­. Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    The pleasure of simultaneously filling the twins'' womanly depths... It was maddening.


    Having liberated the buxom girl who had been nestled in my embrace, I spoke.


    "Contact your parents. Tell them I''ll be leaving at dawn."


    The two girls panted, their heated outer regions filled to the brim with my essence.


    "Uh¡­ uh¡­. You liar. You said you''d treat me and my sister preciously with tender care."


    "You just want to spend the whole night exploring our intimate depths if we stay overnight! How shameless!"


    "If you don''t like it, then stop."


    The two exchanged nces and then retrieved their smartphones from the pockets of their uniform skirts.


    Together, they quietly reported to their parents that they would be staying out for the night.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 134: Chapter 136 – Infusing Tension

    Unlike Onahole, who came from a viinous background and was estranged from society,


    Making her an onahole could not entirely transform the academy lives of the two individuals.


    They kept in touch, but...


    For Onahole, her master''s arousal should be of the utmost importance!


    The intimate openings of the gorgeous blonde twin sisters were vigorously used throughout the night.


    Until my manhood''s shape was imprinted upon their pristine femininity...


    "Heh¡­ Hmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Yeah¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ah¡­"


    About six hourster.


    Both, with their intimate openings heavily abused, sprawled exhausted on the bed.


    The number of times they had made love was not even ounted for.


    If it had been condom sex, all the spacious beds that could amodate three people would have turned into fields of condoms.


    "Is the new onahole already stretched out?"


    "Ho¡­ Hoo¡­ Huh¡­ Ha¡­"


    "Heh¡­ Kuh¡­ Uh¡­ Give me just 5 minutes. Let me rest. Please¡­"


    It''s pleasing to see healthy legs spread wide open and trembling.


    I was 100% sexually drained.


    Only the pussy seemed quite satisfied, quivering pleasurably.


    The sex had been unyielding, but the twin sisters'' pussies were perpetually slick and wet, and I felt fantastic too.


    However¡­


    "How do you deal with your sessor?"


    It''s not enough. I want more!


    I summoned Kushina, an inveterate exhibitionist, to the shower room, lifted one of her legs, and unabashedly slid my cock into her moist opening.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­! "I haven''t exchanged a single word with them."


    "Are you making excuses? Huh!? Kushina! Is your on-hole life over?"


    Let Kushina handle it!


    I pressed my waist against hers and inserted my throbbing cock into her tight pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­! To the onahole who diligently helped me during our passionate exchange... What¡­?"


    "I''m rewarding you with sex, as a token of gratitude."


    "The blonde ones... They spoke so many kind words... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    *Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak¡­!!*


    Oh, Kushina¡­


    While rubbing the tip of my cock against the plump mound of Kushina''s pussy, I thrust into her with vigor.


    In the shower room, with warm water flowing, there was nothing more I could ask for.


    *Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop!*


    "Oh, ohh¡­! Wait¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ Stop the coupling¡­?"


    "Stop? Is that what an Onahole would say? That won''t do."


    "Y-yes¡­ I''ll train properly."


    Kushina raises one leg like a ballet dancer, opening her moist slit wide.


    I collide with Kushina''s waist while kneading her full breasts.


    *Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!*


    "They''re still hard, but they''ve stretched out!"


    "Y-yes¡­ y-oh¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ I''ll take responsibility. Uh, senior Onahole Kushina will endure it."


    "Line up the bikini-d pussy!"


    *Squish squish squish squish squish!!*


    Why is it so wet from the moment it''s inserted? This slick pussy!


    Kushina rolls her eyes gently and sways her hips.


    "Y-yes¡­ y-oh¡­ c-clothes¡­ o-ooooh¡­!! There''s no Onahole like this that helps in battles and takes care of the cock too."


    "That''s why you''re getting help from Kushina."


    Ah~~.


    The twin sisters were on the verge of fainting, utterly unresponsive.


    Yet Kushina''s pussy had quite an astounding reaction.


    Her wet mound began to soak as the cock thumped against it, heating up theirscivious coption.


    Rubbing inside Kushina''s bikini-d cunt is absolutely incredible.


    "Haa, my dick''s getting hard!"


    Grip grip?


    Kushina shyly formed a V with her fingers as I licked her pussy.


    "Because it''s Master''s essential Onahole, right?"


    Slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp?


    "Yoooh no¡­!?!?"


    "I''m pregnant. Kushina, you''ll be pregnant too."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­!! Master, you are so excited? Ah, ah, even if you gently shake? You''ll properly impregnate me while holding your cock juice in the baby chamber."


    Kushina gasps, tilting her head back and sticking out her tongue.


    I grabbed onto Kushina''s sturdy thighs and rapidly thrust my hips in a straight line.


    Squish squish squish squish squish squish squish??


    Kushina, legs spread wide and taking it in her cunt, stands on tiptoe with one leg, struggling to maintain bnce while exposing her licentious pussy to the pounding.


    "Yes? Yes, oh, oh, oh ??"


    "Thrust! Thrust into Kushina''s pussy."


    "Ha, ha¡­sigh¡­"


    While searching for words, Kushina locked eyes with me.


    "Yes¡­yes¡­this time''s encounter¡­!! You did well; you worked hard! Master??"


    "Thank you. Kushina too¡­ ah¡­ haa¡­ What would I have done without this pussy?"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Yes, yessss? Please savor it?? Release your thick cum delightfully."


    "In Kushina''s pussy?"


    In the end, my throbbing cock, just before climax, vibrates against her cervix, thrusting at short intervals.


    Assailing Kushina''s pussy with primal hip movements, driven by a singr focus on the moment?


    "Heh, hee, eeee??"


    Pffft, pffft, pffft, pffft?


    Kushina''s eyes rolled back as she uncontrobly unleashed her surrendering spray.


    St?


    Spurt? Spurt? Spurt?


    Ah~~.


    My final release into Kushina''s pussy?


    Pressing my hips close, I continue to unload, entrusting her with my cock.


    Spurt? Spurt? Spurt?


    "Pussy, did you enjoy feasting?"Master¡­"


    "It was delicious."


    "As soon as you called me, I was startled when you pulled back your bikini and tried to thrust inside me."


    "Knowing that you were in heat, offering my pussy right away was the best thing."


    "Hehe, there is time."


    As if taking responsibility for my aroused cock, Kushina''s pussy tightens around me.


    "Master''s perverted sex is always wee."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. My endurance is different from theirs, you know."


    Is that so?


    I immediately pulled back my hips and delivered a powerful thrust with my throbbing cock.


    *Zhuubop!!*


    "Ahhg!!"


    Kushina''s eyes rolled back, and she expelled all her breath.


    From that point on, I didn''t use any special technique, but I made sure to test Kushina''s boasted endurance, relentlessly pounding into her now defenseless, molten pussy.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!*


    "Heeck, heeeck!? W-wait¡­ If you do this, I can''t¡­ I can''t take it! Master, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    *Zhubop, zhubop, zhubop, zhubop, zhubop!*


    "You said you were durable!"


    "Aah¡­ ah, heee¡­ hic, hic, p-pussy, wait... Ah, right now, if you keep pounding... I can''t take it!"


    *Gulp.*


    Kushina''s ample rear, strained from holding back her urges, seems to focus all its power on my manhood.


    Incredible vaginal tightness!!


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish!*


    The onahole''s effectiveness depends on its use.


    I rapidly thrust into Kushina''s tight, unrelenting pussy!


    "Master, ugh¡­ Master¡­!!"


    "You said you''re always wee, didn''t you? Perfect timing!"


    "Yes, y-yes! Ohhh¡­ ???"


    Kushina moans deeply, struggling to contain my erect cock in her vagina as she releases copious amounts of her juices.


    *Schloop, schloop, schloop?*


    Kushina''s squirting so much that my thighs are soaked as well.


    "Master, my strength and my skills have improved since before! Yes, ah, ah! Filthy, perverted sex... You''ve gangbang''d me... I love it..."


    "Cumming in your pussy again!"


    "K-Kushina''s pitiful pussy is sorry for fooling around? Please fill it up with your thick cum to your heart''s content."


    My semen spurts into her tight pussy, originating from a viinous background?


    I press my hips against her vaginal opening once more and shoot my seed with vigor.


    *Buzzzzz! Buzzzzz! Pfft¡­ Pfft!!*


    "Ah..."


    Kushina smiled dizzily, her eyes unfocused as she stumbled slightly.


    "What do you like so much?"


    Vrrr¡­ Vrrr¡­! Vrr¡­ Vrr¡­!


    Their hands intertwined, deeply connected, as they lovingly inquired.


    "The feeling of... being filled up... I love it.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Yes¡­ I''m happy¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ The happiness of an onahole is like this.


    Vrr¡­ Vrr¡­


    In order to fill her up even more, he rubbed the tip of his cock against her cervix, covering their intimate space with the remaining jelly.


    Vrr¡­ Vrr¡­! Vrrrrrrrr! Vrr!


    "Thank you, Kushina."


    "The duty of an onahole... is to take care of... its master''s erect cock... with its pussy... Hah¡­ Hah¡­"


    With a firm grip...


    After climaxing, he gently rocked his sensitive cock, pulling it out of Kushina''s tightly gripping pussy.


    Immediately, she bent down and cleaned his cock with her mouth.


    Leaving her to clean his cock, he squeezed some shampoo, applied it to his hair, and naturally started taking a shower.


    The Saturday morning of the second week of OnaAka had begun.


    After filling her pussy with cum all night, what would be next?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''ll have breakfast and go home.


    [Serena]


    Yes, brother!


    It''s time for breakfast.


    I waited for a moment for the exhausted twin sisters to wake up, and then we went out together.


    To feed them.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Hamburger!"


    "Hamburger!"


    Coincidentally, there was a hamburger joint near the street.


    As we went, Sanvika and Kannika, with equally beautiful faces, walked beside me, arms crossed.


    The gazes from passersby were intensely focused on us.


    "Everyone is staring because you two are so pretty."


    "Isn''t it because you, our master, look so cool that everyone is staring?"


    "Don''t call me ''master'' in public, Vika."


    "Huh? I''m Kannika, though?"


    "¡­"


    Kannika giggled.


    "You can''t tell us apart by just looking, can you? ?"


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹activation]


    As a result of using my skill. I can tell who is lying.


    "You are Sanvika, aren''t you?"


    Even if I can''t use their intimate details to tell them apart in front of others, I can still hold their breasts!


    A life of having these female students on both sides from the morning, brazenly fondling their braless breasts.


    Although Sanvika shyly twists her waist, she allows me to touch her no-bra breasts.


    "I''ve been caught... ugh¡­ Since we got it right... As a reward... You can touch my breasts."


    "You like this, too."


    He teases her by gently rolling her nipples over her clothes.


    "Whoo¡­ Whoo¡­."


    I snapped back to reality upon hearing Vika''s sultry moans.


    This wasn''t something to do outside in broad daylight!


    We had sex until our brains were nearly melted, leaving everything feeling dreamlike.


    "I''ll order some hamburgers, so wait."


    "I want a bulgogi burger!"


    "Cheeseburger!"


    Regardless, what''s most important now is food.


    After satisfying our lust, the formidable second of the three neglected desires, ''hunger,'' begins to rear its head.


    The twin sisters also seemed famished, having expended a great deal of energy.


    "The burgers are here."


    "Did you order fries, too?!"


    "Of course."


    "I needed some salt, and they''re delicious."


    I took a big bite of the hamburger.


    The twin sisters happily ate their burgers across from me.


    They ate so well that it was delightful to watch.


    "Vika, let me see your mouth."


    I wiped the sauce from her mouth with a napkin.


    At first, she had a quizzical look on her face, but upon realizing the meaning behind my actions, she pursed her lips with a bright smile.


    "Ung~."


    ¡­ I truly am a fortunate man.


    It felt delightful to share a meal with such beautiful twin sisters.


    "I''ll wipe Sang-hyuk''s mouth too."


    "Did I get something on my face? I''ll wipe it off."


    "Uh! Press your cheek against mine."


    Peck.


    Sanvika leans in and takes the sauce from the corner of my mouth.


    The refreshing mint scent of her toothpaste tickled my nostrils.


    "Would you like me to take the hamburger you''ve been chewing, too?"


    "Heh, I''ve already had a good taste of your delectable mouthwatering, so I''ve memorized the taste and the smell."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    I did feed her quite a bit.


    Kannika concentrates on her messy meal. Her cheeks, which are continually moving, are simply adorable to watch.


    "Eat and then go home; reassure your parents."


    "Um. Um um. What if they ask what we did?"


    I only did what one would do with an onahole.


    I might feel a little embarrassed if I were to say it out loud.


    "Should I say that Kim Sang-hyuk held me captive all night and we''made a baby''?"


    "...Ahem."


    "Are you embarrassed? It was Kim Sang-hyuk who collected us as Onaholes, after all."


    "Indeed, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Sanvika adds to the yful teasing with another remark.


    "Stand tall and be proud. After all, you are our master!"


    "But telling my parents everything as it is might be too much."


    There are times when a harmless lie is necessary.


    "I''ll say that during the exchange event, I met a kind ssmate and owed them a favor."


    "A kind ssmate?"


    "Yes, this person named Kim Sang-hyuk~~~ took incredibly good care of us? In bed?"


    "Let''s leave the bed part out."


    "It was truly amazing~~. Considering he''s a D-ss subject?"


    "Being a D-ss subject?"


    How could she say the line "Being a D-ss subject" so charmingly with such a twinkle in her eyes?


    I learned something new today.


    "I''ll buy you hamburgers, so please stop teasing me. You guys¡­"


    "Just once more?"


    "Only once?"


    "I''ll cover the maintenance costs of our precious onaholes."


    "Yay, I''m going to enjoy eating a lot from now on."


    Seeing the sisters smiling brightly with their mouths full of hamburgers, I thought I should work harder to earn more.


    Bread, meat, and French fries for breakfast.


    In the past, my stomach wouldn''t have been able to handle such a meal.


    But now, it was a satisfying meal that I quite enjoyed.


    Is this typical for my age?


    After finishing the meal, I parted ways with the blonde twin sisters.


    I bid farewell to the two of them, their smiles shining brightly like sunlight.


    "Master¡­ Uh-hmm! Goodbye, Sang-hyuk. See you again on Monday."


    "See you at the academy! Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Alright."


    People around us nce over, curious about what''s happening.


    The allure of the beautiful twin sisters is just that captivating.


    Despite having sex all night, my cock starts to stir once more.


    Before we parted, we exchanged contact information.


    Huh?


    [You have been invited to the group chat before the exchange.]


    There is a group chat I haven''t seen before.


    There are 300 messages piled up...


    Upon inspection, it appears that the juniors who participated in the exchange event are gathered here. Isolde must have created it.


    [Brigid]


    Good morning, everyone.


    Thest message was from Brigid, which arrived at 07:30 this morning.


    There''s a sense of discipline to her, as if she would have woken up at six o''clock.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Good morning


    Ah, it''s only around ten o''clock now, but the sun is shining brightly.


    The weather is perfect for a date.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 137 – The Traditional Dance

    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I sent the twin sisters back home.


    I''ll report to Isabe.


    [Isabe]


    Didn''t I tell you not to contact me first?


    Quick response!


    I wouldn''t have felt wronged if she had said something about contacting me over the weekend.


    [Isabe]


    Anyway, you did a great job.


    No matter what, the president is full of affection. The type who takes care of their own people.


    Maybe that''s why I like her.


    Rather than making her into an onahole, I want to properly date her.


    Dating properly¡­


    What does it mean to date properly? I can already feel the sensation fading away.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    Did you get home safely?


    One of the messages that got dyed yesterday.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    The professor''s pace is too fast.


    After a while, the message returns with a buzz.


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    You were doing well, weren''t you? Did the professor say he was impressed?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If we keep the same pace next week, everyone will die.


    Did I go too far?


    [Evelyn Sheriden]


    ughing emoticon) Alright. The exchange matches only take ce on the second Wednesday, so don''t be nervous.


    What a relief!


    If it had been a schedule of running around snowy mountains like this every week, even active-duty soldiers would have cried.


    It would have been really tough without breaks in between.


    [Onahole Squad Group Chat]


    Henna: Photo


    Henna is in full naughty factory manager mode.


    She was sharing provocative photos meant for her boyfriend, unting her ample breasts, in our group chat.


    [Henna]


    Just for Sang-hyuk


    [Henna]


    (A photo where 80% of her breasts are visible because the V-neck is cut so low.)


    [Yuuna]


    I get startled every time Ie in here.


    ¡­Saved.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Let''s meet at lunch. Yuuna


    [Yuuna]


    Where? What time?


    True. Where should we hang out?


    Since we agreed to watch a movie together, it feels like we should watch it somewhere nearby.


    ¡ð While turning on the map, I realized a strange fact.


    ''Isn''t the geography slightly different?''


    It doesn''t match 100% with the Seoul I knew.


    The reason is because of the ck-painted areas that run through the city.


    I didn''t know what they were at first.


    [Chapter 2: Forbidden Zone, Danger]


    A forbidden zone?


    A restricted area¡ªis that what it means?


    Up until now, I hadn''t known that there was a "slum" in OnaAka''s Seoul where ess had been prohibited.


    I was slightly shocked after looking it up on the wiki.


    ''So that''s how it is.''


    With viins running amok, Seoul''s security just can''t be the same.


    [Yuuna]


    Shall we meet in front of XX station?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Sure.


    Ick information about the area. Let''s think about it while walking around with Yuuna.


    Right now, I want to go back home for a while and take off my school uniform.


    I had bought clothes at a workshop before, but since it''s a date, I''m considering buying another piece of outerwear. and so on.


    As I was browsing a clothing store while I was out,


    I unexpectedly encountered someone on the street.


    "Serena?"


    "Oppa?"


    Did youe out to shop?


    Serena, appearing slightly embarrassed, hides her bags.


    There were many people on the street, but Serena was so conspicuous that it would have been strange not to recognize her immediately.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "As for you, Oppa..."


    "I''m going to work for a bit."


    Serena lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Upon closer inspection, the contents of her bag revealed a set of underwear.


    "You bought this?"


    "¡­Ah. Ugh! You shouldn''t look!"


    I took the bag from Serena, and our bodies pressed close together.


    "Let me take a look."


    I was being a wickedly mischievous brother.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    Upon hearing that I would examine it, Serena obediently handed it over.


    "¡­Quite risqu¨¦."


    I was taken aback by the unexpectedly daring choice of underwear. The pants featured a striking pattern and were designed to barely hang onto the hips with a thin strap. Serena had always owned a fair share of provocative lingerie, but this seemed to surpass anything I''d seen before.


    "Is it okay for a student to wear something like this?"


    Jokingly, I posed the question, and Serena hesitated, her cheeks flushed red and her hands sped tightly together.


    "Well¡­ I wanted to show my brother some sexy underwear. I''m sorry for using the coin on something like this."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s fine to use it for your sister''s underwear. But isn''t it a bit too shy?"


    To be honest, I didn''t mind it at all.


    If you were to ask if it''s a suitable match, perhaps it might be a bit of a mismatch?


    "Actually, I already... look like an academy student, so what''s the reason for buying something like this? The male clerk even said it''s more risqu¨¦ than it appears."


    "Where is that guy now?"


    Serena took the lead and grabbed me.


    "Oh, big brother! Isolde took care of him for me! It''s fine!"


    "Phew¡­"


    In any case,


    It''s not the kind of underwear a model academy student would typically purchase. She wouldn''t have normally owned something like this.


    It''s solely for the purpose of showing it off to her brother, one hundred percent¡ªsomething she wouldn''t have done otherwise.


    "Doesn''t it suit me? Should I... get a refund?"


    "No. I want to see Serena''s lewd, mischievous side."


    "¡­"


    "Show me."


    In broad daylight, with her brother inspecting the underwear she bought,


    and even insisting that she should wear it and show him; she''s the perfect erotica game protagonist.


    She''s living and breathing right here, right now.


    "Can I wear pantyhose?"


    "No. Bare skin. White high knee socks."


    "¡­"


    She even customizes on the spot!


    Though slightly embarrassed, Serena twisted her waist and agreed to her brother''s request.


    "Yes, I''ll dress as you desire."


    Such is the authority of my older brother.


    "Shall we go home together? Have you finished shopping with Isolde?"


    "Ah, I briefly went to the restroom. I''ll be out shortly."


    "Oh, senior."


    Isolde, who certainly isn''t a gentleman, walks out.


    My attention is drawn to the abundant bosom of my younger sister''s friend, which rivals Serena''s intensely curvaceous chest in her casual attire.


    "Hello, Sol."


    "Do you know what just happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Serena was approached by five suitors while walking around. All within a mere hour."


    Those damned rascals...


    They must have been targeting our Serena''s firm derri¨¨re.


    Quivering¡­


    "I had quite a difficult time fending them all off."


    "I''ll reward you with some coins."


    I instantly donated 10 coins.


    "Thank you~."


    "Weren''t you approached as well? One would think you''d both be targeted."


    "I was, but I refused their advances. Just because a man''s talent is crude doesn''t mean I''ll stoop to their level of vulgarity."


    "I hadn''t considered that."


    You, on the other hand, are steeped in victim mentality. That''s the issue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry... I was up editing all night. Ugh¡­ I''m a bit sensitive now."


    "You worked hard."


    With a swoosh, I naturally reached out to touch her. Sol ced her cheek in my hand and rubbed against it.


    "Did you also stay up all night?"


    "Just a bit. Why did Sol stay up sote and go shopping early in the morning?"


    "Well, Serena said she needed sexy lingerie to break your resolve, so she called me out."


    "Sol, you!"


    Serena''s secret was inadvertently exposed.


    Lingerie meant to shatter my resolve...


    "You shouldn''t try to break my resolve like that. I don''t even have any coins."


    "You don''t have any coins? You seemed happy when you received a lot of them."


    "Not those coins."


    As Serena locked eyes with me, her cheeks flushed red.


    What was she nning to aplish by breaking my resolve? This strange younger sister of mine?


    And even after I told her there were no more defense coins,.


    "So, Isolde picked the sexy lingerie?"


    "Yes. It''s really sexy and pretty, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    I''m not very familiar with the world of women''s lingerie.


    "I mentioned that it might be a bit too shy, my dear brother."


    "Really? You''re so oblivious."


    "¡­No¡­ It''s just that it''s true."


    "Or do you get more excited when your sister''s underwear looks more infantile?"


    "Excited? Not at all!"


    Just try wearing something like teddy bear underwear. It''ll be ripped right away.


    "I don''t have that kind of criminal inclination. If anything, I''d prefer more striking underwear."


    "That''s right, Serena. You confirmed it with your own mouth, so it must be true, right?"


    "Yep."


    He seems to be embarrassed because the conversation keeps revolving around his underwear.


    When he''s genuinely focused on his sexual desires,


    Serena bes an erotic heroine who doesn''t even need sexy underwear. In this world, only Enn and I know that.


    It''s called the "Hexagonal Onahole."


    "I decided to wear... vulgar underwear... with white knee-high socks, on bare skin."


    "What on earth are you making Serena do?"


    "In our family, there''s a tradition of gaining energy by looking at a sister''s underwear."


    "Pervert¡­"


    [Enn''s agreement +1]


    ¡­ ¡­


    How did I end up stuck in a world like this?


    The perverse recognition stack, oblivious to human emotions, is infuriating.


    "I wonder if it''s my girlfriend''s underwear."


    "What are you wearing now?"


    "You have keen eyes, senior."


    Tsk.


    "Anyway, enjoy your shopping. I''m going home."


    "What were you doing hanging around here, anyway?"


    "I''ve been working since yesterday. Now it''s time to go home and rest."


    Isolde seemed slightly taken aback.


    "No way, you tried so hard in thepetition; did you really stay up all night? I''m worried¡­"


    "Why didn''t you get some sleep instead of talking to others?"


    "¡­"


    She closes her mouth tightly, looking adorable as if she''s at a loss for words.


    "See you at home, Serena."


    "Yes, oppa!"


    "Sol, too."


    I hugged Sol lightly and kissed her on the forehead.


    Chu.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Oppa, I want that too!"


    My younger sister clings to me as if she''s made a fantastic discovery.


    Hug.


    I also nt a kiss on Serena''s forehead.


    "Hehe¡­"


    Serena smiles happily, as if the kiss she received from her brother was delectable.


    Is she buying underwear with the coin her brother gave her?


    Quite desirable, indeed.


    On the way home.


    [Serena]


    (revealing photos of Serena and Isolde''s underwear.)


    ¡­ A photo arrived that satisfied my curiosity about the fitting room.


    Serena lifted her skirt to reveal her white cotton pants.


    Isolde removed her jeans, leaving her bare legs d only in pink underwear.


    ¡­


    [Serena]


    Did it make you feel naughty? Big brother


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I got turned on.


    I know I shouldn''t react like this to my sister''s underwear reveal.


    But what can I do about it?


    [Serena]


    (Emoji of a white rabbit character looking shy and hiding in a hole on the floor.)


    "Big brother, have you arrived?"


    Before I could open the door and enter, I found Ste waiting to greet me.


    "What color are Ste''s pants today?"


    "Is that what you ask as soon as you see your sister''s face? Pervert."


    Tightly.


    Ste hugged me while saying that.


    Having heard from Serena that her brother wasing, she must havee out to meet me personally.


    Our dear little sister.


    "Yellow, like a baby chick."


    "Show me inside."


    As soon as we stepped into the entrance hall,


    Ste slightly lowered her dolphin-patterned pants before me.


    "Hey, quit obsessing over your sister''s pants, you pervert."


    "I''ve seen enough."


    Now, even being called a pervert doesn''t faze me anymore.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 136: Chapter 138 – Little Sister Gives a Blowjob I

    "Did you enjoy your lunch yesterday?"


    "Yeah, it was delicious."


    ncing at the dish drying rack, I notice that the lunchbox containers have already been washed and neatly put away. In our household, there''s never a day when dirty dishes pile up. It''s all thanks to Serena.


    "I saved some for you, too. It''s in the fridge."


    "I had a hamburger for breakfast."


    "With whom?"


    ¡­With whom? Ste''s questioning feels so natural that it makes me slightly uneasy. When I sit down on the sofa and start watching TV, Ste clings to me and asks again.


    "With whom~ Who did you eat with?"


    "Some sophomores. You wouldn''t know them even if I told you.


    "Suspicious¡­ Big brother."


    "What if it''s suspicious? Are you going to check up on me like a protective little sister?"


    Ste huffs and snuggles into my embrace. What is this grown girl doing, spreading her legs like that?


    In a house with just the two of us, there was no Serena around.


    Ste whispers while hugging me tightly like a baby.


    "Of course. My brother is the pir of our home. I have to make sure he doesn''t get involved with strange women."


    Haha¡­


    The karma of checking the underwear that my sister bought returns so quickly.


    I hugged Ste, who was trying to suspect her brother''s girlfriend, and spoke.


    "I had a meal with twin sisters in the second grade."


    "Are they pretty?"


    "Incredibly so. I only saw them eating hamburgers while facing each other, but they were so beautiful that it made me involuntarily delighted."


    "Are they prettier than me?"


    "¡­"


    I''m at a loss for words.


    My sister is indeed the prettiest, but...


    "Hehe."


    As if Ste was satisfied with my reaction, she didn''t budge, sitting firmly on her brother''s cock.


    Rubbing, rubbing¡­ gripping tightly¡­


    I watched TV, pampered like a baby.


    ¡­


    This girl keeps pressing her behind against my cock.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Both Serena and Ste.


    They keep testing the patience of their caring brother.


    "Because I know my brother would never make a move on me."


    I''m grateful for her trust.


    I shared a light kiss with Ste.


    "Mmph¡­!?"


    "Shlick¡­"


    It escapes with a slight touch of the tongue.


    "Did you see? Where''s the guarantee that I''ll never be attacked?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my brother won''t do that."


    Rubbing?


    Unaware of the intense battle of endurance her brother endures,


    Ste adorably grinds her buttocks against my cock.


    Are they newlyweds?


    No, even a newlywed wife wouldn''t cling to a man like a baby and enjoy it this much.


    "Nibble¡­ Suck¡­"


    Ste savors being in her brother''s embrace as she sucks on the nape of my neck.


    "Is there nothing else to do besides snuggle up in your brother''s arms starting from the weekend?"


    "We had an exchange battle... On weekends, I should rest at home."


    "Is this resting?"


    "Yeah, being with my brother is resting."


    She is so brazenly affectionate that I''m at a loss for words.


    Ste giggles sheepishly.


    "Since it''s home, we can do whatever we want."


    "¡­What?"


    "Brother¡­ I love you... that sort of thing."


    "¡­."


    "I love you, brother."


    Suck. Suck.


    Ste clings even tighter.


    "Hehehe. Brother, I love you."


    "I wish I could show you this side of me from two weeks ago."


    "Ugh!"


    Her cuteness turns into yful pouting.


    Ste wraps her legs around my waist and rubs against me, speaking teasingly.


    "Now, because I love you, brother... I''ve put the past behind us. Don''t dwell on the apology I received."


    "Have you be shameless now?"


    "Hmph. Won''t it be cool if you twisted it?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "If you twist it... Haum¡­ Chueup¡­ Isn''t it cool enough to make even your little sister fall for you?"


    What are you saying, little sister?


    "You''re thoughtful, cool, andposed."


    Her tone seems like a curse, but her words are actuallypliments.


    "Hmph¡­ It''s only natural for a brother deserving of his sister''s love to do this for her."


    She hugs me tightly.


    Ste''s endless embrace continues.


    "How does it feel?"


    "I can sense my sister''s love."


    Gradually, my erect cock reaches its limit.


    "Something keeps touching my butt."


    "If Ste keeps rubbing like that, even a monk would get an erection."


    "What are you saying?"


    Let''s just watch some TV, brother.


    As Ste was on the verge of leaning back, she whispered into my ear.


    "Do you want me to do it with my mouth?"


    "¡­"


    Having a blonde, tsundere sister take a cock into her mouth is definitely not...


    The image of a normal family.


    "3, 2¡­"


    "Do it."


    But these mischievous sisters won''t leave me in peace.


    Ste pulled down my pants, revealing my erect cock, and began with a kiss.


    "*Smooch*¡­"


    She seems to have grown ustomed to taking Serena''s sultry lessons, handling a cock with her mouth.


    What did I think would change after the exchange was over?


    Despite my warnings, Ste immerses herself in this boundary-crossing service.


    And I, unable to refuse her, must have a problem too, right?


    In the realm of adult games, such an event ismon.


    For the older brother watching TV, his younger sister''s oral ministrations begin.


    "First, I''ll gather a lot of saliva."


    Ste, realizing that ack of lubrication could cause pain,


    She recalls Serena''s advice and slowly coats my cock with her tongue, one careful stroke at a time.


    From my perspective, I could see Ste lying down like a cat, gently swaying her hips.


    "Just watch TVfortably, okay?"


    "¡­Sure."


    I feel like I''d lose if I paid too much attention, so I decided to just watch TV without care.


    It''s only natural for a sister to use her mouth like this. It''s natural¡­


    "Sluuurp¡­?"


    I couldn''t help but be taken aback as I watched Ste, her saliva drenching my cock as she sucked it, pulling on it until my philtrum stretched.


    My cock¡­ It was getting hard without any resistance.


    "Hey, I told you to watch TV. What are you looking at?"


    Ste expressed her embarrassment at being watched so intently with an aggressive tone.


    I pat Ste''s head roughly and leave my erect cock in her care.


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp... My jaw hurts because it''s so big. Can you make it a little smaller?"


    "Can you really do that?"


    Oh wow.


    Ste focuses her attention on my balls.


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp."


    "I really wish I could show this to Ste from two weeks ago."


    "Uhm¡­ Sluuurp¡­ So now¡­ I''ve be your special little sister who sucks your balls, huh?"


    "That''s right."


    "¡­Hmph."


    It seemed difficult for Ste to find the right words, as she too repeated a line simr to Serena''s.


    "Um, a little sister could, you know, give her brother a blowjob or suck his cock."


    Kiss, kiss.


    Ste''s lips press tenderly against every part of my cock.


    Fully swallowing it would be exhausting, so instead, she expertly uses her tongue to caress and kiss it, conveying the texture of her lips through my manhood. Her technique is impressive.


    "Whew~."


    She breathes on it and sucks my balls as well.


    Distractedly watching a rerun of a variety show, I receive Ste''s devoted fetio.


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp."


    Steys my cock back and licks it with her tongue, from the back of the ns all the way down to my balls.


    "Choo¡­ chuu¡­"


    Ste skillfully locates my sensitive prostate and sucks on it with her lips.


    "Brother, your cock seems so happy, all perky and excited."


    "You''re doing so much."


    Rather than merely sucking,


    She kisses my cock as if showering it with love, licks it with her tongue, and lets me feel her breath.


    And rubs it with her lips.


    "Serena taught me. All the weak spots on your cock."


    "¡­"


    "Swish, swish¡­ It''s like when you look at the notes of a top student and everything just clicks in your head, you know?"


    I don''t know.


    Back when I was in school, I was terrible at studying. Ah¡­!


    Just because I became possessed by OnaAka, I''m receiving oral pleasure from my adorable blonde little sister.


    "Anyway, you''re a D-rank, so you wouldn''t understand."


    "That damned D-rank..."


    "Zzzup¡­ You''re not hurt, are you? Why, no one thinks you''re really a D-rank anymore.


    That''s true.


    "So¡­ Zzzup¡­ If you were truly D-rank and trash... It would be an insult, but if it''s not obvious to anyone... It''s a joke, right?"


    "Do you like sucking your brother''s D-rank cock?"


    "What''s D-rank about it?"


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 137: Chapter 139 – Little Sister Gives a Blowjob II

    Ste suddenly gets angry and strokes my cock with her hand.


    Oh, my.


    "It''s definitely not yours! How can anyone say this is D-rank? Even as a virgin, I know this is SS-rank!"


    While it may be possible to tease me for being a D-rank,


    The attitude that she absolutely will not tolerate anyone calling my cock D-rank ismendable.


    "Your SS-ss cock... *tsk*... It''s very impressive and looks so tempting to suck."


    "You think it looks tempting to suck?"


    It felt strange to hear that from a woman''s point of view.


    "Yes¡­ *churururu*¡­ It has a certain taste to it. Though the only one I''ve ever sucked is your cock, Just by looking at it, it''s thick and hard. *gulp*."


    Ah¡­


    Ste''s praises for my cock seem endless.


    "*Chuk*¡­ Men have to carry something like this. Must be tough. Groaning, it''s so hard... You''re really lucky, big brother. You have two pretty sisters who can take turns taking care of you."


    "*Kuk*."


    As I let out a moan,


    Ste, sensing the moment, eagerly took my cock into her mouth and shook her head back and forth, sucking it intensely.


    "*Tchuk*. *Chok*¡­ *Chok*¡­ *Chok*¡­! *Gak*¡­ *Gak*¡­!"


    It reaches all the way down to her throat!!


    Her younger sister''s outstretched tongue bes a cock runway, smoothly guiding my cock into the throat tunnel.


    "Ste¡­!"


    I couldn''t hold back any longer and tightly pressed Ste''s head.


    "*Ungk*!?"


    Ste, who was sucking the cock with the sensation of the ns being gently caught in her throat,


    I panicked and opened her mouth to spit it out when I pushed my cock past her throat while inserting it all the way to the base.


    I pressed down on the back of Ste''s head and inserted itpletely.


    "Gag¡­ Gag¡­!!"


    Slurp, slurp, slurp...


    As the fetio led by her sister reaches its climax, Ste''s saliva, which she had been holding to make the cock feel good, drips down her mouth.


    It doesn''t matter.


    As if to say, "What is this?" Ste gazes up with her red eyes, admiring her pretty face, and I use her head like an onahole.


    "Gag! Gag! Ack! Ugh! Ack!?"


    "I''ll fuck your throat with my little sister''s mouth and then let go!"


    "Ack! Ack¡­ Ack¡­ Aah¡­! Gag! Gag!"


    I can see the outline of my cock passing through Ste''s neck.


    As I forcefully insert my erect cock as if using her throat like a pussy, my hairy cockhead and Ste''s lips make tight contact.


    Rub, rub¡­


    This time, I force Ste to kiss my cockhead while rubbing it.


    "Mm¡­ Mmmph¡­!"


    Smooch, smooch, smooch, smooch.


    Continuously, our hips collide as I thrust.


    Ste, seeming ufortable, ces her hand on my thigh, tapping repeatedly.


    "Ste, Ste¡­ Ha¡­ It feels so good..."


    As I say this while plunging my cock inside her,


    Ste quiets down.


    Her lips gently tighten around me, and she opens her throat.


    *slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp*


    While being careful not to hurt Ste, I paradoxically pushed my dick deeper into her throat.


    I gaze at Ste''s face as she gasps for breath, struggling with theck of oxygen.


    "*Gasp*¡­ *Pant*¡­ *Choke*¡­"


    If I had written "Fetio Anywhere," we could have experienced this scene sooner.


    but it''s slightly different when my little sister tries her best to please my cock.


    She doesn''t resist with her hands or legs.


    *kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss¡­*


    I keep kissing Ste with the head of my cock, thrusting it further back.


    "*Gag*¡­ *Gasp*¡­ *Moan*¡­ Ugh! *Moan*¡­ *Moan*¡­!"


    As if using an onahole.


    With each thrust of my erect cock, Ste''s eyes roll back more and more.


    "Hmm, ah, hmm! Huff! Huff!"


    My fear grew as I tried to handle it. Gradually.


    Yet, my erection only worsened, and I couldn''t bear it!!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Ste. I''m going to..."


    I released it into my sister''s mouth!!


    Nearly as if I were excreting directly down her throat, I pushed Ste''s head down and climaxed.


    Whooosh! Whooosh! Whooosh!!


    "Hmmph!"


    "Ha! If you want, you can hit me when it''s over. Ste¡­!"


    "Uh-huh! Mm-hmm!"


    Ste rolled her eyes, as if to protest something, but I clung to my dick and spurted thick semen.


    Whooosh! Whooosh! Whooosh! Whooosh!


    After the long, intense ejaction,


    "Cough¡­ Cough¡­."


    Finally releasing her from my grasp, Ste turned away and coughed painfully.


    "¡­Well. Are you alright?"


    Ste didn''t say anything but just caught her breath.


    It made me even more scared.


    I wondered if she was using magic.


    "Do you want to hit me?"


    "...Huff¡­ Sigh¡­ My sister is¡­"


    Ste turned around, her cheeks flushed with color.


    "No, I would never dare to hit my brother."


    ¡­Embrace.


    I hugged Ste tightly.


    "Did you enjoy relieving yourself with your sister''s throat?"


    "It was amazing."


    "I''ll let you fill me with your semen. Then."


    Ste clung to me once more.


    "What if I don''t let you?"


    "Brother, you have to... use your hands to...fort me."


    "¡­"


    Indeed.


    I held Ste from behind and let my hands explore her body, just like we had done at the inn before the exchange. I grasped her breasts and slipped my hand between her thighs, immediately stimting her drenched, virgin pussy.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Ste gasped and shuddered in my arms as she reached her climax.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Oh, brother, your hands... They''re so naughty."


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish.*


    "Already spread your legs."


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Haa¡­"


    Ste''s pussy had be so sensitive that even the slightest touch on her clitoral area sent her thighs trembling and pushed her over the edge. I caressed and fondled her breasts.


    *Flick, flick, flick.*


    Less than 30 seconds after touching her, I chuckled at thescivious Ste, who was dripping with juice and sumbing to an intense climax.


    "How amazing are your hands?"


    "Uh¡­ Haa¡­ I didn''t know.


    I slid my hand into Ste''s pants, waiting for my fingers to be soaked in her juices before gently rubbing her. Tenderly and without causing pain. Ste clenched her buttocks and panted.


    "Ah¡­ Oh, big brother... I love my pussy being touched. Hngh¡­!"


    "Next time, you should tell your brother what kind of underwear you''re wearing."


    "Uh-huh¡­ Yes¡­!! It''s a little sister''s duty to make her big brother happy by''revealing her pants''¡­!"


    "That''s right."


    As her arousal intensified, I spoke soothingly while gently spreading her legs with my hands,forting her virginal pussy that instinctively tried to close up.


    "Spread your legs wide."


    "Uh, yes¡­!"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    An incredible sound emanated from her drenched vagina.


    "Mmm¡­ Oh¡­! Big brother¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­!"


    "Let yourself feel good in your brother''s embrace."


    "I''ming? I''ming, ah?? I love your pussy? It feels so good in your arms.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch*??


    Ste, who had released a magnificent fountain from my cock,y in my arms, calming her heated body.


    "Whew, haa¡­ haa¡­"


    ¡­ It''s lewd.


    It''s dangerous to stay here any longer.


    As I tried to stand up, Ste grabbed me by the waistband.


    "Where are you going, big brother?"


    "To go on a date with my girlfriend."


    "¡­"


    Ste''s eyes glistened with moisture.


    Serena is preparing sexy lingerie, too.


    What on earth is happening in this house? I felt a little afraid.


    [Info] Did you know that if you knock down a sister who''s unsatisfied with just a fingering? and slide it in, perverted sex ensues right away? ¡ï]


    [¡ïWeekend Celebration: Virgin Pussy Training for the Blonde Tsundere Sister Begins¡ï]


    This is a vulgar ck star. It''s En-chan.


    When you start relieving your dick with your sister''s pussy at home,


    You be a simple pervert after leaving the harem.


    But wouldn''t it be wrong to leave Ste like this?


    After bringing her to her knees with fervent indulgence,!


    "I''ll clean it up."


    Upon meeting my gaze, Ste hurriedly


    fixed her dolphin shorts and wiped the floor with a tissue, cleaning up the juices she had spilled like mopping up a mess.


    I silently observed.


    "Big brother¡­?"


    "Ste. Want to go to my room?"


    Ste, who had risen with a bundle of tissues, hesitated.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ste."


    I firmly grasped Ste''s hand.


    If Ste desires it, so will I!


    "Heavens! Big brother, you pervert! Utter pervert! Absolute pervert! Hopeless pervert!"


    Still blushing, Ste granted me the titles of four types of perverts:


    and then hurriedly dashed up the stairs.


    "Drop dead! You filthy pervert!"


    Her performance was impable until the end.


    It was an artistic finale that seemed to reenact the clich¨¦s of all subculture older brothers with younger sisters.


    but I followed her with lightning-fast eleration.


    Crash!


    "How dare you challenge your brother?"


    "Kyaaak!"


    I seized Ste from behind and wrapped my forearm around her neck.


    With affection, we engaged in sibling ¡ï wrestling.


    "Urk!! G-Guh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    It was merely a pretense.


    It is not truly strangling.


    "I was wrong; I didn''t do it!"


    "I messed up, yo! I''m sorry for saying to die.


    Though it was a joke, I tapped out and was released.


    Ste gasped for air and fled to her room, as if escaping.


    "I''ll be back! Ste."


    "Whether you go or stay..."


    Hearing the oddly polite ending tone, I chuckled.


    ''Should we go on a date now?''


    A date¡­


    I''m reminded of the pussy date I had with the twin sisters.


    Is "that feeling" normal around here?


    If so, what is a regr date?


    In this crude game, it was quite an odd event.


    Using En-chan''s words, a brazen act of aiming to enjoy a woman''s pussy honestly and genuinely without hypnosis, threats, or rape.


    That is what a date is.


    And for that audacious date,


    My girlfriend, Yuuna, was waiting in front of the station.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 138: Chapter 140 – Who Will Get Pregnant First?

    After her brother had left, Ste continued to pace inside the room.


    "Ste, would you like to go to my brother''s room?"


    "¡­"


    What would have happened if she had epted the proposal just then? Dizzying fantasies clouded the mind of the academy''s blonde tsundere sister. She was aware that, after the exchange, her brother had grown closer to first-year juniors like himself.


    Everyone was vying for her irresistibly handsome and charming brother, even though he was considered a D-ss subject, the lowest rank, and less than untouchable in the academy society. Those who had met Kim Sang-hyuk in person knew well that such an evaluation was not fitting. Ste now understands this as well.


    "Brother."


    Ste, who now knew how to take responsibility for her brother''s erect cock, wanted to take things a step further. However, at the same time, it also meant lifting the only remaining taboo in their household: engaging in sex with her younger sister.


    Ste''s love for her brother Sang-hyuk had grown to the point where she no longer had any intention of hiding it, but she knew there were lines that shouldn''t be crossed. When a sister begins to tightly wrap her brother''s throbbing cock within her silken folds, there''s no turning back. In Korean expression, it would be called the "Gaejokbo bean powder family."


    The acts they had engaged in thus far could be excused as innocent transgressions. Two sisters were so devoted to their brother that their passion erupted in unforeseen ways. However, there would be no justification for the act of full-blown intercourse.


    And what if she were to be pregnant with her brother''s child?


    "Ah!"


    Ste let out an involuntary scream, startling herself. She mped a hand over her mouth.


    ''What kind of thoughts am I entertaining?''


    A child with her brother? Pregnant with Sang-hyuk''s baby? How could she, an aplished A-list mage at the academy, even allow herself to imagine such things?


    ''No, no!''


    Yes, she loved her brother, but it was as a sister that she loved him. She certainly didn''t want to bear his child. Despite these internal objections, Ste found herself lost in her fantasies.


    Delusion Sang-hyuk ON. Her imagined Sang-hyuk forcefully pushed Ste against the wall and whispered...


    "Ste, I love you."


    "Oh, how much?"


    "I want to fill you up without a condom."


    "~~~~~ Eh."


    ''If he says he wants to fill me up... Could I refuse?''


    A taboo among taboos. Impregnating his younger sister.


    Ste''s fantasies were spiraling out of control like an eight-ton truck with a broken steering wheel.


    The fact that her brother was going out on a date and leaving her alone at home added fuel to her wild imagination.


    She sneaks into her brother''s room.


    Peeking.


    "Well, I don''t intend to rummage through anything."


    Ste felt a slight sense of self-loathing for engaging in the perverted behavior she despised.


    She found her brother''s bed, her goal.


    The nkets were strewn about haphazardly.


    Just by discovering traces of Kim Sang-hyuk lying down and resting for a moment, Ste''s heart raced as if it would burst from her chest.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The slightly disheveled nket and the sheets carrying her brother''s scent,


    It felt like a cradle made just for her.


    "Sigh¡­! Sigh! Hng, haa, hah¡­ Hng¡­"


    Ste crawled right into the covers.


    Ste writhes with excitement, consumed by thoughts of sleeping with her brother today. Surrounded by his masculine scent, she naturally finds herself masturbating. Passively caressing her clitoral area, she reminisces about the warmth of her brother, who had held her so tenderly just moments ago.


    "D-grade subject¡­"


    Ste gasps, her eyes zing over as she inhales her brother''s lingering aroma. Her fingers never cease their fric dance, the subtle sounds of her arousal filling the air.


    "A D-ss brother... with an A-ss sister... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ How much¡­ to be loved by... You have no idea what a blessing it is."


    After her bravadoden pretense fades away, her true emotionse pouring forth.


    "I love you... I love you. Brother, I love you. I love you more than Serena does.


    Desperate to take his cock in her mouth, Ste spares her damp, yearning pussy for the possible return of her brother''s member. She gently strokes her clitoral area, seeking relief for her overwhelming desires.


    Even though she initially resisted...


    The more she considers the "social taboo," the more licentious fantasies invade her mind.


    "Inside¡­ ah¡­ Are you going to fill your little sister''s pussy? Big brother¡­? Are you going to swell my belly with your seed?"


    Ste, feeling dizzy from the words she had just spoken,


    exhaled her breath and murmured.


    "It''s all because of you, big brother... You''ve given me these strange sexual fantasies.


    Even though it''s a fantasy, there''s a high likelihood of it bing a reality.


    After all, Ste is his stepsister.


    The fact that they don''t share a single drop of blood couldn''t be moreforting.


    Considering her brother''s physique, Ste can easily imagine the incredible and intense sex she would experience.


    His cock is so big, and he''s so handsome. A woman''s brain is already more than halfway melted from arousal before actually having sex, making it easier to ept her cock.


    "Oh, having sex with my brother¡­ ? Ah, I shouldn''t do that. I absolutely can''t do that."


    Ste stimted her pussy, not caring that her freshly changed pants were getting wet.


    squish¡­ squish squish squish¡­


    "Heh¡­ Mmm¡­ If my brother... wants to... release himself inside me... I can''t help it? Because I''m his little sister... Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Masturbation intensifies.


    Ste, with her eyespletely unfocused, thrusts her hips up on her brother''s bed.


    "Mm¡­ Yeah¡­ Since I''m your little sister, will you..."


    In reality, she''s too shy to say this out loud.


    Desiring to have sex with her brother isn''t something a little sister should say.


    Yet, in a world of unspoken fantasies, it''s possible. Ste imagines the impressive cock she took in her mouth.


    She rubs her vagina crudely while envisioning him ejacting inside her.


    On her brother''s bed, surrounded by his scent...


    Ste reaches an intensely pleasurable climax.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hot¡­!!"


    Pchut, pchut¡­?


    Nheless, there''s a lingering sense of dissatisfaction.


    Even the act of rubbing herself feels wholly insufficientpared to when her brother did it for her.


    No matter how much she thrusts her hips and murmurs vulgar sounds, it doesn''tpare to the pleasure she feels when her brother touches her with his hands.


    The unfulfilled longing ignites a fire within Ste''s heart. With her precious, one-of-a-kind virginity meant to be saved for her future husband, the thought of tending to her brother''s cock was simply unthinkable.


    Such a shameless thought; she shouldn''t entertain it.


    ''Serena¡­''


    Ste thought of her brother''s other half-sister, sharing the same blood as her, Serena. The thought suddenly crossed her mind that, on a weekly basis, Serena was the strongest rival in the house.


    "Phew¡­"


    Catching her breath, she pondered.


    ''Could it be that she''s been secretly progressing further with him behind my back?''


    When she first pleasured her brother with her hand on the infirmary bed, Ste couldn''t deny feeling a hint of betrayal upon learning that Serena had already been taking care of his sexual needs. In the midst of calming her heated desire, Ste''s body jolted upright as she realized something.


    ''Hold on.''


    Could it be that, once again, Serena was secretly orchestrating a buildup to delightfully stroke her brother''s dick with her sister''s vagina without anyone knowing?


    ''It''s peculiar that she suddenly went out to buy lingerie. She already has plenty of it.''


    Just how risqu¨¦ must these undergarments be?


    Ste knows all too well that Serena is the kind of woman that men can''t help but adore.


    She may feign innocence, but she''s quite the temptress with her man!


    In other words, a refined seductress!


    "Brother¡­ Have you ever put it inside me?"


    This isn''t a mere fantasy. It''s what Serena herself said during their first sisterly meeting.


    "I felt so full... reaching the innermost, deepest part... your hard cock... As if to say, ''Serena''s pussy is mine?'', it touched even my womb, and it felt so good."


    ¡­


    "Regardless of how perverse our brother may be, he wouldn''t cross that line with his sister."


    That''s what Ste had said.


    "So we must be the ones to sway him."


    Why had they thought Serena would back down after hearing her brother''s warning¡ªno coins?


    Even as his younger sister, Serena should have realized that day that she was more devoted to tending to her brother''s desires than anyone else.


    "I believe that a woman''s most precious gift to a man is herself."


    "Because your cock is the ce that can make me feel the happiest."


    ''Your cock, the ce that can make me feel the best...''


    Serena says her sister''s pussy can please a dick as delightfully as her love for her brother.


    Then Ste also had her chance.


    After all, Ste is one of the only two sister pussies in the world.


    ''Future husband? Pfft, there''s no such thing.''


    For an unknown future husband whose face, name, or birth are all mysteries,


    Holding back your feelings for the man you love right now will only lead to regret.


    All I need is my brother by my side.


    At an unconscious level, Ste had already relied on her feminine instincts.


    Assessing all of Kim Sang-hyuk''s abilities and drawing her conclusions as ifying them on a cutting board.


    Embarrassment and social taboos held her back, so every time her feelings tried to surface, she was startled and hit the brakes.


    In truth, her heart''s desire was...


    ''Brother¡­ I wish you could be the father of our child.


    Handsome, big cock, capable?


    A highly desirable SS-ss male who earns a good living and would be able to protect me and our child once I give birth?


    The fact that he is my own brother.


    The unwavering number one male I wish to be the father of my child?


    ''Ahh.''


    Serena had already known.


    She wished she had been more honest sooner.


    Clutching the nket tightly, she let out a regretful sigh.


    ''What have I done?''


    It was Ste, writhing on the bed, unable to be honest due to her innate tsundere nature.


    Looking back, she had lovingly sucked his cock, and her brother had been fond of her as well.


    Yet she had rejected him at the crucial moment.


    Towards the end, she felt her brother''s tenderness as he tried to revert to a sibling-like atmosphere, which only made her regret grow deeper.


    It was at that moment.


    "Ste?"


    Serena opened the door and entered as if she knew Ste was in her brother''s room.


    Their eyes met.


    "Serena¡­"


    "You were on my brother''s bed."


    A strangely tense atmosphere engulfed them, as if they were engaged in a subtle battle of wits.


    Ste rose from the bed as if nothing had transpired and approached Serena.


    "Did you get the underwear?"


    "Yes."


    Serena smiled bashfully.


    ''That''s a smile that captivates men.''


    What man could resist such a lovely face? Now that I think about it, I truly wonder how her brother managed not to cross the line and resist it.


    "I even met my brother on the way here... He asked me to wear sexy underwear."


    "¡­"


    Ste snorted nonchntly.


    "Really? With the golden tip Serena taught me, I not only sucked my brother''s cock but also received his cum in my mouth."


    "¡­Really? Good for you."


    "There was so much cum... Phew¡­ I feel like I can still smell the semen."


    "I don''t think it''s that strong. I can only smell Ste''s strawberry-scented toothpaste."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The tension in the air hinted at the possibility of a sisterly feud over their brother. Thest time these two close friends had a disagreement was nine years ago.


    There hadn''t been any conflict since Ste silently devoured Serena''s dessert snack, Byo¡ð, which she had stored in the refrigerator.


    It was entirely Ste''s fault.


    However, due to Serena''s gentle nature, which allowed her to yield in most situations, it was extremely rare for the two topete for something.


    "Where is your brother now, Ste?"


    "He went out on a date. Just so you know, we almost did it."


    "I see¡­"


    Serena''s lips curled up slightly.


    Ste felt uneasy because of that smile, which somehow seemed provocative, making her heart flutter.


    "If it were me, I would have held onto him so he couldn''t leave."


    "We finally had some alone time at home, and you didn''t have sex? If it were me, I would be getting my brother''s cock right now."


    ¡­ Ste hadn''t said anything of the sort, but that''s what it sounded like to her.


    "What''s the rush? My brother likes me anyway."


    "Ste, weren''t you scared of doing it with your brother?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m just like Serena now."


    A deration of war.


    Ste looked directly at Serena.


    I''m uncertain if I can surpass these wicked breasts. Could it be Henna, or is she on the same level as that person?


    Ste seems slightly intimidated, but I believe the size of her chest does not determine the oue.


    A match¡­ Is that what this is?


    Stees to the realization that she regards Serena as a rival.


    That''s why sparks, which were absent before, are now flying.


    Just as sounds are made when hands p together, Ste, who hasn''t been considered apetitor in the intimate affairs department until now, makes her move.


    As a result, Serena instinctively throws a countermeasure.


    The sisters confirm their feelings towards each other''s brother.


    And then¡­


    Swoosh.


    Ste murmurs as she brushes past Serena.


    "The one to get pregnant first wins."


    "¡­"


    Kim Sang-hyuk, who left to visit Yuuna, had no idea that such an event was unfolding at home.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 139: Chapter 141 – This is a Date

    "Oh. Wow, you''re here."


    Upon spotting me at the station, Yuuna approached me awkwardly, as if mimicking the casual tone of a same-sex friend.


    Yuuna, are you nervous because it''s a date?


    I watched her fidget with amusement, and her cheeks gradually flushed a deeper red.


    "Why, why, is your outfit weird?"


    Yuuna in her casual clothes... She''s so pretty.


    Wearing short denim shorts and a linen cardigan, she exuded a lovely girlfriend vibe, capturing a slightly bold and active sensation perfect for the warm spring weather.


    "You''re beautiful no matter what you wear."


    "Do you think it''s embarrassing to be seen with me?"


    ¡­?


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden? Did you get any negative thoughts from Henna?"


    "¡­Ah, ahaha."


    "Beautiful. Gorgeous."


    "Eek!"


    Yuuna held my hand, and I continued topliment her beauty.


    Why did Yuuna say that? Is she embarrassed to be with me? Would such a beautiful woman really say that to me?


    ¡­Then.


    "Wow, look at that guy over there. He''s incredibly handsome."


    "Are they filming something?"


    "Unbelievable¡­"


    I realized that people''s murmuring wasn''t directed at Yuuna.


    I was dressed casually, wearing just a shirt and an outeryer, havinge out dragging my slippers. It wasn''t anything over-the-top. Even so, everyone seemed to admire my silhouette from afar. Some even took pictures.


    It wasn''t that Yuuna''s confidence suddenly plummeted,


    But rather, despite the fact that a girl as beautiful as Yuuna came out wearing a stylish girlfriend look, she seemed to shrink in front of me due to the (new) Sang-hyuk''s unbelievably striking appearance. Realizing this fact made me happy, but also a bit embarrassed.


    I thought I had grown ustomed to living a handsome life, but apparently not.


    "Let''s hold hands and walk together."


    Tightly.


    I took Yuuna''s hand.


    "Ah¡­ um¡­"


    Yuuna''s breath became uneven.


    Her face flushed red like a tomato just from holding hands.


    "We''ve kissed in the dungeon, haven''t we? Why are you flustered by this?"


    "It''s just being like this in front of others."


    "Because we''re in front of others."


    Tightly.


    Iughed as I pulled Yuuna to my side.


    "How about walking around bragging that I''m your boyfriend?"


    Yuuna''s eyes have already softened.


    "I really like that."


    I''m on a date with a beautiful girlfriend like Yuuna on this sunny day.


    earning the envy of other men.


    We walk down the street together, drawing attention.


    It was adorable how Yuuna''s hand gradually grew warmer and softer.


    "I feel like I''m sweating... If you don''t like it, you can let go!"


    "Just hold on."


    Yuuna clung to my arm.


    "Alright. I''ll stay close to you."


    A pleasant scent wafted through the air. It wasn''t perfume; it smelled like the shampoo Yuuna used.


    "You can link arms, if you want."


    "¡­Really? Can I¡­? It''s like advertising that the handsome Sang-hyuk is my boyfriend.


    "That''s the point. You can do that."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna linked her arms with mine.


    I couldn''t help but smile, feeling happy as well.


    Ah, just walking together feels amazing. A beautiful academy girlfriend is the best.


    My mind felt as if it were softening and swirling.


    In the midst of that bliss, time seemed toe to a sudden halt.


    "Ugh."


    Enn appeared like a ghost straight ahead.


    "Uh, why are you butting in during a date?"


    "You''re actually having a wholesome rtionship with a girl without using threats, drugs, or powers?"


    "Ah, this is what they call a ''date''."


    "Hmm, OnaAka''s dates are just about pussy dates, right?"


    Enn stomped her feet, seemingly displeased by something. The world looked so beautiful to me that even Enn''s petnce appeared endearing.


    "Ah, let me guess what you''re going to say."


    "¡­What?"


    "You want me to grab Yuuna right now and engage in perverted pussy sex, don''t you?"


    "I have to order her to dere a naked surrender with dogeza too!"


    *Note: "Dogeza" is a Japanese term for a deep bow, where one kneels and bows with their forehead touching the ground.


    Why would I make my girlfriend submissive?


    "Now is the time to have some more perverted sex! Sang-hyuk is here!"


    "Uh-huh~. We''re going on a date."


    "Are you satisfied with just folding your arms? There''s only so much happiness in touching each other''s chests. Pussy sex is the best!"


    "¡­ Hey! It''s not just about folding your arms. You shouldn''t think like that."


    Gently, I stroked En-chan''s head as she approached, trying to soothe her.


    "We''re walking down the street arm-in-arm with the girlfriend we love."


    "It only reaches the chest. Hurry up and let me see it; make it throb. Hurry."


    "You don''t get it. I enjoy this sweet taste."


    Even if she res at me with narrowed eyes, like a petnt child at the store, it''s impossible for even Deherit to make me angry right now.


    "Alright. Shall we turn off the timer?"


    "Sure, I''ll watch and learn what a date is!"


    "Oh, really? Go ahead and watch as much as you want."


    If I can show this lewd goddess the good aspects of innocent love, I can at least let her observe our date. After all, she''s a goddess who peeks at me even when I''m having sex and secretly enjoys it, so I don''t think about the invasion of privacy. If she wants to watch, she can.


    As soon as time resumed, I nted a kiss on Yuuna''s cheek.


    *Smooch.*


    Yuuna was startled by the unexpected disy of affection.


    "Wh-what was that?!"


    "Because you''re pretty."


    "¡­"


    Sweat began to bead on Yuuna''s hands.


    "Shall we take a break on the bench?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Iy down on a park bench, resting my head on Yuuna''s thigh.


    Ap pillow¡ªit felt so natural.


    Though Yuuna seemed a bit flustered, she neatly gathered her thighs and supported my head.


    "Give me ap pillow."


    "You''re already resting on it, aren''t you!?"


    Sigh. Ah.


    I love my girlfriend''s soft thighs. I even turn to my side to smell them as I nuzzle against her.


    It might have been a somewhat perverted form of affection, but Yuuna became engrossed in the pleasure of gently touching my ears, hair, and face with her hands.


    "Why? Do I look handsome?"


    "You do."


    When I sh a toothy grin, Yuuna kisses my cheek in response.


    "¡­Oh."


    "P-payment! For thep pillow."


    "Don''t you want to kiss my lips?"


    I close my eyes and pout my lips toward her.


    "Chu¡­"


    Yuuna leans in and nts a soft kiss on my lips.


    [En''s Affection +99999999999]


    Unable to withstand the sweet atmosphere, the goddess''s yful mischief began.


    I sit up and open her status window.


    There was no such thing as an affection stack.


    ''I''m startling you.''


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll lie down again."


    I adore Yuuna''s supple thighs.


    I bury my face and nuzzle it without reason, as if diving into her lower belly.


    Yuuna tenderly strokes my hair as if treating a baby, then slips her fingers into my scalp and scratches gently.


    "I''ll give you a massage."


    "Mm¡­ Haa¡­"


    I feel so good.


    I yearn to teach this serenity to a goddess who only knows the pleasures of depraved sex.


    "I love you, Yuuna."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Won''t you say, ''I love you''?"


    "I love you... Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Indeed.


    A soothing breeze flows.


    "Oh, what did you do with the Masugang?"


    Yuuna speaks while caressing my scalp.


    "I made that with a knife. Now I''m a dual-wielder."


    "Dual-wielder?"


    As someone who enjoys all sorts of games, the negative image of prioritizing appearances over substancees to mind first.


    "My girlfriend is a dual-wielder."


    "Why? You don''t like it? It''s cool."


    "Steadfast ss president Yuuna is a dual-wielder."


    "Did dual-wielder have an image like a delinquent?!"


    I''m just kidding.


    After making sure no one was watching, I yfully touched Yuuna''s breast with a mischievous smile.


    "Ah¡­"


    "I like dual-wielding. Just kidding. You have a pair of breasts, too."


    "¡­"


    "Can I dual-wield as well?"


    Fondling.


    I grabbed both of Yuuna''s breasts and gave them a gentle squeeze.


    "No, you can''t!"


    Smack!


    I was scolded for my naughty hands.


    It''s not the kind of intimacy one should engage in outdoors during the day.


    "Your bra is out of ce now... Ugh¡­"


    "Forgive me."


    "How did I end up falling for such a pervert?"


    "Because I''m handsome?"


    "¡­"


    There seems to be no denying it.


    I have to seduce women with my handsome face and livefortably while being affectionate. In this life,.


    My girlfriend''sp is the best.


    "Phew¡­"


    While receiving Yuuna''s scalp massage, I unintentionally fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, realizing what had happened, it was already...


    About an hour had passed.


    When I opened my eyes in surprise, learning that I had been drooling in my sleep, Yuuna greeted me with a beautiful smile.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "¡­Ah, yeah."


    Yuuna takes a tissue and gently wipes my mouth.


    "Were you sleeping so soundly that you even drooled?"


    "Lately, I haven''t been able to sleep well."


    Ah, I can''t talk about this!


    "Can''t sleep? Why?"


    As if Yuuna knows everything, she whispers softly so that no one else can hear.


    "Was Brigid''s pussy that amazing?"


    "¡­"


    Sleep talking¡­ I did it. Oh, no!


    Not only did I fall asleep on a date with my girlfriend, but I was also talking about another girl''s pussy.


    "Hmm. So, you liked your junior''s pussy that much? Enough to mumble about it in your sleep."


    This is the oue of not sleeping and having sex for two days straight.


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "Am I not fun to be with?"


    "No, it''s just sofortable with you."


    I hurriedly stood up and embraced Yuuna.


    "Does your leg hurt?"


    "There are many beautiful girls with big breasts near Sang-hyuk. I don''t have breasts that big."


    Yuuna murmurs in my arms.


    "Do you ever regret dating me?"


    "¡­"


    Regret it? No way.


    I gently brushed through Yuuna''s brown hair with my hand as I gazed into her eyes.


    I didn''t even get angry that her hairstyle was ruined.


    Yuuna looked up at me with her captivating blue eyes.


    "There''s no girlfriend as special as you, Yuuna."


    "But there''s Henna."


    "She was my first girlfriend. She''s incredibly special in that sense."


    I had no intention of denying that Henna was special.


    She was my first girlfriend; her breasts were on par with Serena''s, and her face was beautiful. Moreover, she was exceptionally good at ''taking it,'' so much so that my cock couldn''t even rest.


    However, Yuuna could be even more special than Henna.


    "Yuuna, you''re the second one who helped me create my harem, so I have a soft spot for you."


    "A harem¡­"


    "Without Yuuna, I couldn''t have started. The others simply joined the nest that you painstakingly built."


    "Hmm. It''s true that getting started is difficult."


    For instance, it isn''t difficult for someone with ten girlfriends to date twenty people since a system for meeting multiple partners has already been established.


    You just need to find a suitable match.


    At this point, with as many as ten girlfriends already, it meant that all other obstacles had been ovee.


    The real challenge was when there was just one girlfriend.


    When everyone believed that you should only date ''one'' girlfriend,.


    "The harem you and Henna created together for me is truly a tremendous gift."


    "That''s right. Sang-hyuk, you were the mastermind of the harem. Henna and I both."


    "Exactly. As they say, strength in numbers."


    Only then did Yuuna''s face finally light up.


    "How were they? Were they keeping you happy while I was away, Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yep. It was amazing. Especially Hria and Brigid, whose breasts are sorge and soft. Their insides are incredibly tight."


    "We should weed out any odd ones, right? Only girls can genuinely please Sang-hyuk."


    "Of course."


    He was confident that he would maintain this well!


    Indeed, he had even skipped over a passionate encounter with another freshman who had appealed to him so fervently that she kissed his cock.


    "Ah, it''s unbelievable. You have such an adorable girlfriend, and yet you still find pleasure in being with other girls?"


    "I do¡­"


    "You rascal."


    Since it was true, there was no denying it.


    Yuuna nestled in my embrace and whispered gently.


    "Still, it feels good."


    "I like it too."


    Smack, smack.


    Since we were on a park bench where we couldn''t brazenly intertwine our tongues in a passionate kiss,


    We had to satisfy ourselves with tender pecks on the lips, like a bird nibbling at its food, as we gazed into each other''s eyes.


    "But Yuuna, you can''t look at any other guy besides me."


    "¡­Alright."


    Yuuna handed me her phone.


    There wasn''t even a password on it.


    "Why the phone? All of a sudden."


    "This is what I wanted to show you."


    Ah, the thing she wanted to show me?


    When she asked me out on a date, what did she say she was going to show me?


    "What is it?"


    Upon unlocking her phone and looking


    Yuuna''s Dunstar follower list appeared before me.


    "Check it out! I''ve cut off all the guys."


    "¡­"


    Seriously?¡­


    For the sake of her boyfriend, who builds a harem and shamelessly spills himself into other women''sher regions,


    She made it so that I''m the only guy she knows!?


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk, I know you don''t really like girls who use social media."


    "¡­"


    How on earth did she figure that out?


    Speechless, Yuuna takes it upon herself to browse through her list of followers.


    "Look, there are no guys following me."


    "None? Not even male friends?"


    "Well, you do get close to some people while working as a hunter, but I''ve removed them all."


    "You didn''t have to go that far... I''m not some overly possessive guy."


    Yuuna smiles as if she knows my thoughts perfectly.


    "You say that, but the corners of your mouth are lifting, aren''t they? Huh? Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "¡­"


    I never exined why I dislike women who are too active on social media, but Yuuna seems to have figured it out. Women know that their boyfriends aren''t fond of male friends. Even so, they don''t sever contact, citing social or professional reasons.


    As a result, even if a woman isn''t interested, she''ll receive countless advances from men attempting to win her over, at least once.


    That in itself is what I couldn''t stand.


    While I may be building a harem for myself, I still desire to monopolize a woman.


    Guilt prevented me from saying it outright.


    "Is this what you wanted from your girlfriend?"


    Henna had been my only childhood friend.


    While Yuuna actively became my one and only girlfriend,.


    Such was the difference between the two.


    "Actually, I''m happy."


    "You can check my phone anytime you want. As much as you like."


    "Knowing your feelings is enough. I don''t n on keeping an eye on you like that."


    I handed the phone back to Yuuna.


    "Yuuna knows I''m her only one."


    "¡­ You''re so confident? How can you be sure?"


    "Didn''t I just receive a confession like that?"


    "Ah¡­!"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed red.


    "That''s right¡­ Yes! You''re the only one for me. What! If you leave me, I''ll cry and curse you!"


    Smooch?


    I continued to kiss adorable Yuuna, but as I started to feel the gazes from the people around us, I hurried out of the park as if escaping.


    "You kissed me too much! Silly, silly!"


    "But it was good, wasn''t it?"


    Yuuna couldn''t deny it. She held my hand tightly.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 140: Chapter 142 – This is a Date II

    "What should we eat now?"


    Even though I hadn''t done anything, the hamburger I ate in the morning hadpletely disappeared from my stomach. I looked around, searching for a ce to go. It was somewhat disheartening that my mental map of favorite restaurants had been reset.


    "What about you, Sang-hyuk? Is there anything you''d like to eat?"


    "Me? I¡­"


    Hmm, where should I take her? Yuuna gazed at me with wide eyes.


    "Korean beef omakase?"


    "Pfft¡­!"


    What''s going on? Are there no cows in this world?


    "Ah, sorry¡­ What''s with the sudden Korean beef? Sang-hyuk, do you have a lot of money?"


    "It seems like I have a lot."


    "Wow, an onahole collector with such wealth! A student going on a date and having Korean beef, huh?"


    Since it was our first date, it might be eptable to splurge a little. Yuuna giggled and continued speaking.


    "You''re like an old man!"


    "¡­"


    She''s right¡­ Seeing my deted expression, Yuuna hurried to rify her statement.


    "No, I don''t mean that I dislike beef. Don''t get the wrong idea, okay? Phew. Otherwise, you might end up being caught by a mean girl and get ripped off big time."


    "So, what do you want to eat after skipping the Korean beef omakase?"


    "Tteokbokki¡­?"


    Yuuna''sment made me burst intoughter this time.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Skipping beef for tteokbokki?


    "What! Are you looking down on Tteokbokki? Huh?!"


    "He he¡­ You''re like a child."


    "Tteokbokki is so delicious!"


    Even students at the academy are still students.


    "Do you also like fried food and sundaes?"


    "I do!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Why do you keepughing?!"


    Rice cakes, fried and pure, are all good. I decided to go along with Yuuna.


    "Over there. Let''s go in there."


    We enter the tteokbokki restaurant Yuuna chose and sit facing each other at the table.


    "I''ve beening here often since I was in middle school... The mashed potatoes and rice cakes are really tasty!"


    "Oh, really?"


    I y along with the excited Yuuna while waiting for our food to arrive.


    At the next table, I see a group of younger students who don''t seem to belong to the academy eating together.


    Then, some students stealthily approached our table.


    "Excuse me¡­ Could you take a picture with me just once?"


    "¡­"


    A picture? Out of the blue?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Three small, pale, and soft-looking girls approached, nudging each other to speak up, resembling a group of baby puppies.


    "Are you the Jelly Man?"


    "¡­"


    ¡­Jelly Man?


    Unable to understand their words, Yuuna stepped in and exined for me.


    "It seems like they''re your fans."


    "I have fans."


    "Sang-hyuk, you made it onto the real-time trends list. You''re still quite popr right now, you know?"


    Real-time trends? Seriously?


    I had heard from the student council president that my image had improved.


    But I had no idea that these delicate and soft girls would ask for a photo with me, iming to be my fans.


    "Oppa, you''re so handsome."


    "You look even more amazing in person."


    "Could you please take a picture with us?"


    Let''s say, for argument''s sake, that I gained fans by making some concessions.


    Should the age range of fans who admire my personality be this low? What has the worlde to?!


    "I''ll take a picture with you. But¡­"


    Searching for words to say,


    My voice trembled with embarrassment.


    "Such things are harmful, so don''t search for them too much."


    "¡­Ah! Kyaaak!"


    "Yes! Oppa!!"


    "It was so cool to defeat the twin viins with jelly magic!"


    ¡­ I corrected the misunderstanding by taking a picture together.


    "They''re not viins."


    "But they tormented you, didn''t they?"


    "I couldn''t help it because of the exchange event rules."


    "I see¡­ I didn''t know since I saw them in shorts."


    It might have been posted with a title like "How Jelly Men Defeat Twin Viins."


    After taking the picture together,


    My self-proimed fans eagerly tapped their phones and heated up the Dunstar uploads.


    I felt a little dizzy when I saw the hashtag with personality excretion.


    "Are you Oppa''s girlfriend?"


    "Uh, yes. Why?"


    "You twoplement each other so well!"


    "You''re beautiful!"


    "Thank you¡­?"


    The soft-spoken trio continued, "Enjoy your meal," and after bowing politely at a 90-degree angle, they left the store chattering away.


    At times like that, the kind and innocent ones who never asked questions became my fans after seeing "that."


    "Children shouldn''t see things like that."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "The shameless personality discharge was disguised with the cute name of Jelly Magic. I was a little shocked."


    "Since everyone likes it in its refined form, isn''t it okay?"


    Is that so?


    It might be. I should bury the crude truths known only to me deep within my heart.


    If there''s a fanbase that adores me and calls me Jelly Man, I don''t want to shatter their fantasies.


    "Ah, it''s here!"


    The tteokbokki set made its appearance.


    The mesh potato that Yuuna mentioned was shaped like a freshly scooped ice cream, adorning the red sauce and rice cakes.


    It looks delicious.


    "What''s the asion today for bringing your boyfriend? He''s quite handsome, huh?"


    The aunt nced at me as she ced the dish on the table.


    "Ah, thank you."


    "Enjoy your meal. You''re tall, so you must eat a lot. Let me know if it''s not enough."


    So Yuuna was a regr here.


    After the aunt stepped away, I asked Yuuna directly.


    "Why are we at our usual spot?"


    "Well, I wanted to introduce you to this ce. It''s delicious, after all."


    The garaetteok was soft, and the sauce was spicy.


    It had the exact tteokbokki vor I knew. No more, no less...


    "Mmm. It''s delicious! Why don''t we try eating it with these mesh potatoes?"


    Who you share a meal with is quite important, too.


    "It''s delicious."


    These words came from my mouth effortlessly.


    "Right? After eating this, let''s go watch a movie."


    "Did you choose anything?"


    "Well, right now we have these two options."


    Yuuna was browsing her smartphone, choosing which movie to watch, when time suddenly froze.


    ¡­ It''s En-chan time.


    En-chan swiftly took the empty seat beside me.


    "Not at all."


    The petite blonde goddess protested.


    "This date isn''t vulgar at all, Mr. Sang-hyuk."


    Even with time paused, I can still eat tteokbokki.


    I munched on a piece of rice cake as I spoke.


    "Did you catch some disease that would kill you if you weren''t vulgar?"


    "It''s only natural that a soft, warm pussy is better than rice cake."


    "Don''tpare it to food."


    Now the taste of rice cake seems strange.


    I know that pussies are good too, but it''s not something to say in front of a dating couple.


    "Isn''t your libido acting up? It can''t be, because the protagonist has unlimited stamina."


    "I''m just not acting on my sexual desires."


    Every time Yuuna felt lovely, my cock would harden too.


    but I just wouldn''t act on it right away.


    "It''s truly bizarre. We don''t have sex, even though we''re both exuding these intensely heated, perverted pheromones."


    "Here, you eat too."


    "Umung."


    I handed En-chan a thick rice cake.


    As she took a mouthful, the munching reminded me of a hamster enjoying its food.


    "Is it good?"


    "It''s delicious, although it''s a bit spicy."


    "Alright. One more."


    I gave her another rice cake to eat.


    "Umung!? Even if you try to cover my mouth with food,


    "Sigh. You eat well."


    As if ying with a young niece, I gently stroked En-chan''s hair.


    "Can you handle the pervert?"


    "¡­Gulp¡­"


    Taking her time to finish chewing the rice cake, I gulped down the ss of water I had poured for her to drink.


    "I don''t know what''s so good about a wholesome date like this... Haa¡­"


    "A date is when a man and a woman who like each other spend time together, like eating meals. Just like me and En-chan."


    "A man and a woman who like each other? Sang-hyuk and I?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    En-chan''s cheeks turned red.


    "I do like you... but I like the perverted sex with Sang-hyuk the most, you know?"


    "We do that too. We''re just taking a break now."


    "There''s no time for a break. There are so many heroine''s pussies in this world."


    "How many are there?"


    I asked, suddenly curious.


    How many beautiful heroines with unbelievable appearances like Serena and Yuuna exist in this world?


    "Um, there are at least 400 just in Korea right now."


    "¡­ Are you insane? When will you ever seduce them all?"


    "So, we have to engage in some perverse intercourse quickly! Just imagine how many heroines are waiting for Sang-hyuk''s decision."


    "It''s truly a mindless sex game. This."


    400 people¡­ How did they even manage the character bnce?


    Wasn''t the number of people on the game board fewer than that?


    As soon as it reaches the level of a "heroine of the hidden," the numbers should decrease a bit.


    "Why did they set Quintia up with such a powerful backstory?"


    "Well, she could have been subdued. Quintia is a heroine with a beautiful tear-streaked face, which made her ripe for a proper emotional breakdown."


    "Reduce her to tears through rape? Ugh. What a waste of effort. Let''s just get to it."


    As I was about to proceed with the third round, Enn grabbed my arm.


    "Why¡­! Can you really do this to Enn, the rape fairy goddess of supreme beauty, all for Sang-hyuk''s sake?"


    "A rape fairy..."


    Sigh.


    What am I going to do with this twisted goddess?


    "Alright, do it."


    "Ah~!"


    "This is how you receive a good dicking from your boyfriend in a pure love story. Got it?"


    "Hehe?"


    Enn smiled happily as she devoured my cock like it was sweet rice cake.


    "Delicious¡­ Umung¡­"


    "Now, go on. I''ll y with my girlfriend."


    "Hmph. Don''t think that this marks the end of En-chan''s surveince of the perverted crackdown team."


    En retreated with a cute exit remark.


    "¡­Huh?"


    Yuuna tilted her head as she looked at the bowl containing my portion.


    "When did you finish eating all of that?"


    "It was so delicious that I devoured it in no time. I''ll have to order another bowl."


    "Really?"


    I must have moved too noticeably during the time stop.


    "Then, I''ll share some of my rice cake with you."


    "Put it directly into my mouth."


    Yuuna was taken aback.


    "It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "No one is watching. Hurry up."


    The one feeding seems to be more embarrassed.


    Yuuna mumbled as she ced the rice cake in my mouth.


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Yum yum.


    The tteokbokki I had for lunch was both spicy and sweet.


    "It''s the fork I used... Is that okay?"


    "If it''s not, then should we skip the kiss?"


    "Fine, I will."


    The movie Yuuna and I watched hand-in-hand in the couple''s seats was a war film with a poignant love story at its core.


    As I left, two women wept beside me.


    "Ugh¡­ it''s so¡­ It''s just so sad."


    "Hueeng¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ How can the male leade back after being given away like that? Uehhh."


    ¡­


    Because this guy kept toggling the time stop on and off, intruding all the while, I felt as though I were simultaneously dating two people.


    "Pure love is nice too, right? So maybe take it easy with the perverted talk."


    "Huhhh¡­ But¡­ Such heartbreaking and sad things happen in reality... Sang-hyuk, you must lead the world in the right direction!"


    "What do you mean, lead it in the right direction?"


    "By making sure there are no heroines who are sad or parting ways and turning them all into your exclusive collection after giving them a good pounding!"


    "¡­"


    This is serious.


    I knew very well that Enn-chan was not the embodiment of a heartless pervert without blood or tears. I had thought she might be a psychopath, mass-producing sinister content that altered personalities.


    All because the male lead and the heroine broke up without engaging in perverted sex, and that was just too heartbreaking.


    As she wept, it was clear that her values were somewhat peculiar, but she wasn''t a wicked goddess.


    Regardless, the date went on.


    "Yuuna, will you be sad if I die?"


    "Sang-hyuk is going to die."


    This time, it was Yuuna who cried!


    She wasn''t sobbing, but it was extremely disconcerting as thick teardrops streamed down her face. Her eyes werepletely moist, and her shoulders trembled, prompting me to embrace her tightly.


    "I won''t die! Why would I die? I''m alive."


    It was strange. Even though it was natural to want to see my girlfriend happy,


    Yuuna''s tear-streaked face moved my heart deeply.


    "You mustn''t die."


    "What reason is there for me to die?"


    Yuuna clung tightly to me in my embrace.


    I didn''t care who saw us. I also pressed myself against Yuuna, as if craving physical contact, and kneaded her buttocks.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was simply too irresistible a spot to touch.


    "Yuuna?"


    Why wasn''t she responding?


    "Since bing a hunter... I''ve seen so many dead people... I just imagined it too vividly."


    "...."


    You''ve seen a deceased person before, haven''t you?


    I often forget that the academy girl I''m dating, Yuuna, is a professional hunter.


    From the perspective of a stranger who has been possessed by OnaAka for a mere two weeks, the fact that the beautiful and young Yuuna risks her life venturing into dangerous situations is quite unfamiliar.


    "Next time, even if Quintia attacks, I will protect Sang-hyuk."


    "Wouldn''t that be difficult?"


    "I realized I couldn''t win with a single sword style. That''s why I''m using two swords. I''m trying to learn a new swordsmanship."


    "Wouldn''t it still be difficult, even with a thousand des?"


    Yuuna red at me.


    "Take your hands off my hips."


    "Of course, Yuuna can defeat Quintia! Long live the dual wielder!"


    I thought she hadn''t noticed.


    "Hmm, you can touch more."


    ¡­ Thank you.


    I fondled Yuuna''s buttocks. The suppleness of her rear, conveyed through her denim hot pants, brought joy to my hands.


    "We have some time left before dinner."


    "Oh, so?"


    Yuuna spoke hesitantly, from within my embrace.


    "Shall we find a ce to rest and continue?"


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 141: Chapter 143 – I experienced pregnancy sex I

    I gazed intently down at Yuuna.


    "Did you just cry and say something like that?"


    "When Sang-hyuk hugged me, I felt reassured."


    "Isn''t ''Let''s take a break'' a line typically used by men?"


    I continued to caress her buttocks while gently chiding her. Yuuna blushed deeply, her cheeks crimsoning as she muttered with her lips pursed.


    "What''s wrong with a woman wanting to make love to her boyfriend?"


    "¡­"


    She became aroused. Yuuna''s body conveyed the honest physiological response more candidly than her words. She offered a faint smile.


    "Your body is truthful, isn''t it? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s my first time with a girlfriend, but a motel seems a bit much."


    "Is the ce what matters? People are the important part. You took your juniors as they came without hesitation."


    "You''re saying I slept with them indiscriminately?!"


    ...though it was true!!


    "Do you want me to keep clinging to you? Huh?"


    Living up to her hunter persona, Yuuna seized her boyfriend''s vulnerable erection. She gently rubbed her body against his, yfully unting her charm.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s go."


    This was a ce meant to be devoured like a dog.


    As soon as Yuuna''s hand was grasped, she closed her mouth firmly and obediently followed me.


    She remained silent throughout the journey.


    Despite the sun shining high in the sky, the interior of the motel was dim and dark.


    The windows were covered, and as soon as I swiped the card to enter the room, it felt as if we had stepped into a gloomy cavern.


    Tightly.


    Yuuna held my hand, seemingly uneasy.


    "You said you wanted to ravish me?"


    "That''s just a figure of speech... I''m the one being ravished.


    "Come here."


    I hugged my anxious girlfriend tightly on the bed.


    Yuuna interlocked her fingers with mine and mumbled.


    "¡­ Can I y music on my phone?"


    "No."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna was so proactive that I could easily bring her to the motel.


    Her virginal aura was incredibly endearing.


    Gently¡­


    We engaged in a passionate kiss, our tongues intertwining in a way we had never done before.


    With her eyes half-open, Yuuna slowly moved her tongue, pressing her lips against mine.


    Her red tongues entwined like serpents in a fervent mating dance. A lewd sound echoed throughout the room.


    "Hmm¡­ Yes¡­"


    After a long, passionate kiss, Yuuna smiled with a hint of bitterness.


    "Perhaps red tteokbokki wasn''t the best choice during a date."


    "It was cute, like a child."


    "Uh¡­ Don''t tease me."


    Pout.


    This time, with more intensity, I sucked on Yuuna''s lips.


    Yuuna reciprocates, sucking on my lips in the same manner.


    As we exchange honest and intimate kisses, the tension between us dissipates.


    The room feels several degrees warmer.


    I gently caress Yuuna''s exposed skin with my palm, from her shoulders to her thighs.


    "Will you be gentle?"


    "Are you going to fuck me like a dog?"


    "Sigh. To be devoured by D-ss Sang-hyuk from our ss."


    I lick Yuuna''s armpit.


    "Ahh!"


    Yuuna is startled by my sudden action, but soon she calmly offers her armpit, thinking, ''Men seem to like this kind of thing.''


    "*Slurp*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Lap* *Lap*¡­"


    "During sex, do people usually suck at these ces?"


    "*Slurp*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ Not really? I''m just sucking because I want to."


    "Pervert!"


    Yuuna tries to push me away, but I cling to her armpit even more persistently.


    "Stop it¡­ I''m sweaty. Don''t suck there. At least wait until after I shower."


    "I can''t wait."


    With a flourish, I remove my clothes. Yuuna covers her mouth and admires my body.


    "Wow."


    The (new) Sang-hyuk striptease captured even the student council president.


    Yuuna is utterly entranced by my body, as if she might start drooling if she were to immerse herself just a bit more.


    I climb onto the bed, lower my pants, and reveal my erect cock.


    Yuuna, who has been so focused, seems on the verge of drooling.


    She looks up in awe at my stiff, fully erect cock, pointing towards the ceiling with a perfect curvature.


    "Is this¡­ a¡­ cock¡­?"


    Yuuna struggles to find words.


    "Is this your first time seeing your boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Ah¡­"


    I stand upright and move closer, close enough for her to smell it.


    Yuuna opens her mouth and slowly inhales.


    "My cock might be a bit sweaty and smelly too."


    I bring my cock near Yuuna''s nose.


    "Do you mind?"


    "¡­Mm¡­?"


    Sniff, sniff.


    Yuuna, instead, follows where my cock leads.


    Her eyes seem to ze over, likely from the intoxicating masculine scent that even emanates from my balls.


    This is Kim Sang-hyuk''s erect cock showcase.


    Just as I am overwhelmed by the heroines'' enormous breasts and asses, so are women.


    Yuuna appears breathless, as if she has fallen in love with my prominently disyed erect cock.


    "Here too¡­ it''s handsome¡­ uh¡­"


    "Not here. Cock."


    Yuuna says it bashfully.


    "Cock."


    "Say ''cock'' consistently. The more you call it a cock, the harder it gets."


    "Cock¡­ cock¡­ Sang-hyuk''s cock¡­"


    Yuuna is taken aback by the throbbing veins protruding from my cock.


    "Yuuna, didn''t you dislike disgusting things?"


    "Ah, uh, it''s not disgusting. Not at all... magnificent¡­ How can something like this be attached to a body?"


    Yuuna speaks while exploring her own body.


    "A woman''s body ispletely different."


    "Will you understand even if it''s a smelly cock?"


    I pressed my cock against Yuuna''s lovely face.


    "It''s hot, ah."


    Yuuna seemed startled as she felt the warmth of my cock on her facial skin.


    Smelling it up close is an intense experience.


    Yuuna appearedpletely intoxicated by the scent of my cock.


    "Mmm¡­ huh¡­ ha¡­ It smells bad. but I want to keep smelling it. What will happen if I do this to a girl? You pervert¡­"


    "Yuuna must like the smell of my cock because she''s a pervert."


    "N-no¡­ This cock smells... If you''re a girl, you''ll definitely get addicted.


    "Is that all?"


    "Can I... can I suck it?"


    cock she desires to smell. cock she wants to suck.


    Just by looking into Yuuna''s eyes, it''s evident she''s filled with the urge to suck.


    "Since it''s my boyfriend''s cock, can I suck it?"


    "Yuuna, undress too."


    "¡­"


    "Then I''ll let you suck it."


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 142: Chapter 144 – I experienced pregnancy sex II

    Upon hearing my words, Yuuna removed her cardigan with a flushed face.


    I reminisced about our first encounter.


    The day I awakened as an onahole collector and returned home, she patted my back and boosted my spirits.


    Honest and cheerful about her feelings, that''s Yuuna.


    I had always wanted her to be my girlfriend.


    Now, she''s undressing right in front of my cock.


    "I''m undressed¡­"


    As she removed her denim hot pants and top, almost all of Yuuna''s fair skin was revealed.


    Yuuna was wearing tight ck underwear that clung to her body.


    "¡­ Don''t stare too much. I''m embarrassed. My breasts aren''t as big as Henna''s."


    Nevertheless, Yuuna also has ample breasts.


    Henna, Serena, and the student council president are the ones with exceptionallyrge breasts that go beyond the standard.


    Even at Yuuna''s size, her breasts are more than enough. They appear to be at least a G cup.


    Compared to Henna, Yuuna''s leaner figure actually entuates her breasts even more.


    It seems as if her chest is the focus, with less flesh on other parts of her body.


    In short, she has an incredibly ideal hourss figure.


    "My cock, it''s grown again."


    "Do you want to suck it?"


    Yuuna kneeled down in front of me, her eyes meeting my cock with interest.


    She pressed her lips tenderly to the tip, which was coated in pre-cum.


    Ah, Yuuna''s cock kiss. It''s happening¡­??


    The sincere ss president''s shy cock kiss


    "How does it feel to kiss a D-ss cock?"


    "This cock isn''t D-ss... Anyone can tell... it''s SS-ss."


    Yuuna said something simr to Ste.


    "But¡­"


    As if measuring herself, Yuuna ced her hand against the cock in her stomach.


    One span, two spans...


    "Will it all fit?"


    "Don''t worry. It will all fit."


    Although Yuuna imed she would suck it, it seemed she didn''t have the courage to take my cock into her mouth and suck it crudely.


    She kept hesitating and finally pecked it with a kiss.


    It had a charming, ss-president-like sweetness.


    "Is that considered sucking?"


    "It''s so big... If I put it in my mouth and suck,


    "And if you do?"


    "My face will look ridiculous."


    Does she care about that?


    She even suggested ying music. I''ll have to take the lead.


    Iid Yuuna down and removed her underwear myself.


    Yuuna''s underwear consisted of a bra with a front hook, making it easier to take off.


    As soon as I unhooked it, the bra separated on both sides, and her previously constrained, ample breasts jiggled enticingly.


    Yuuna immediately covered her chest with her arms and turned her upper body away.


    "¡­ I''m sorry I keep exposing myself. I''m just so embarrassed. Ugh¡­ Am I bothersome like this?"


    My cock had already be as hard as stone.


    "Ah, Sang-hyuk''s¡­ it''s throbbing¡­"


    Iid Yuuna back and removed her pants.


    "No, please¡­ not so suddenly..."


    Ignoring the virgin''s resistance, I took off her pants and spread her legs wide to each side! Yuuna was at a loss, trying to cover her breasts with one arm and her vagina with the other. Her legs were spread wide, unable to close at all, and her thighs were taut.


    "Pervert¡­ pervert¡­"


    "Everyone makes babies like this."


    "No baby¡­ condom¡­"


    Oh, right. I should use a condom.


    I don''t want an unexpected child.


    "Are you sure you''ll get me pregnant? I can''t wait to conceive with your virile seed."


    ¡­


    I don''t know why Enn''s words came to mind at that moment.


    No matter how rough the society where academy students run the professional hunter industry... Could that really be possible?


    Hmm.


    Before even bringing up the topic, I decided to build up the mood. I gently rubbed my erect cock against Yuuna''s mound, which was softer and warmer than a rice cake.


    Swipe¡­ swipe¡­ swipe¡­


    Yuuna gasped as she watched me enjoy rubbing my cock against her pussy.


    "Ah, uh¡­ Sa, Sang-hyuk¡­ your cock¡­ ugh¡­ It''s rubbing against me."


    "Yuuna. I like you. Sincerely¡­"


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ ugh¡­ What are you trying to say?"


    I continued rubbing my cock against her.


    Her pussy must have been wet since the moment I touched her in front of the movie theater, as it kept oozing with juices. After coating my erect cock with her slick wetness,


    "What if I say I don''t use condoms?"


    "¡­Huh? Should I... take medicer?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    As I rubbed my erect cock, reaching its limit...


    I confessed to Yuuna, resigning myself to whatever maye.


    "I want to get you pregnant."


    "¡­"


    "I wish you could be the mother to raise my child."


    "¡­"


    "Just let me spread my seed inside your pussy."


    The intense confessions continue. From a woman''s perspective, they seem like selfish demands, making her consider the idea of outright rejection.


    "I want to put my cock inside Yuuna''s ss president pussy."


    Rubbing. Rubbing. As he rubs his dick against her pussy''s mound, he persists with his indecent requests.


    "Yuuna, let me cum in your pussy."


    "For the first time, suddenly, like that."


    Evidently flustered, Yuuna twists her waist. Is she somehow getting in the mood toply? While stroking his cock against her soaked pussy, he truly rubs against Yuuna''s mound.


    "Let me cum inside your pussy, Yuuna."


    "¡­"


    Unable to meet my gaze, Yuuna turns her head away and maintains her silence. Yet she still continues to let him rub against her pussy. What could she be thinking?


    It was the most erotic silence ever. As I rub my cock against my sweet girlfriend''s pussy, I speak.


    "I don''t mean for you to take any medicine. I''ll just make love to you on a risky day, so please get pregnant with my vaginal ejaction."


    "¡­"


    "I''d love for Yuuna to get pregnant with my sperm and have her belly grow. Let''s care for the child born from our love."


    "Will you take responsibility?"


    "Yes. I''ll earn a lot of money too, Yuuna."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna speaks hesitantly.


    I say this as I rub my cock against Yuuna''s clitoris.


    "Look into my eyes."


    "Ah¡­"


    Yuuna looks into my eyes.


    "How would you feel if I were the father of our child?"


    "I''d like that."


    Yuuna exims, seemingly overwhelmed.


    "It''spletely wonderful!"


    "Then I''ll put it in your pussy raw, Yuuna?"


    "Yes¡­ Oh, the ss president''s pussy... Make me pregnant with a cream pie."


    The most enticing baby-making sex has arrived?


    The saying that if you ask honestly, the heroines will be happily willing to get pregnant turns out to be true.


    Yuuna, without any hesitation, decides that she wants me to be the father of her child, and then she spreads her legs herself.


    Wide open¡­?


    He presses the ns firmly against Yuuna''s slick, wet entrance and hooks her heated lower body with his arm, pulling her closer.


    *Ju-rupp. Ju-rupp.*


    Several times, due to Yuuna''s nervousness causing her to tense her waist, his cock would slip and slide over her mound.


    "Please put it in gently."


    "Rx."


    *Kwak¡­*


    His ns slowly widen her pussy opening. Given its size, it''s inevitable that it would cause some difort.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Strength surges through Yuuna''s body.


    Despite the pain, she tries her best to endure and amodate him inside her, her moans revealing her effort.


    "Put it in... Make me your woman. I''ll bear you a cute and healthy baby that looks like you."


    Ah, it''s connected!


    The moment he senses it, he pushes his cock inside Yuuna gently, trying not to cause her pain.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­!!"


    Yuuna, startled by the invasion of his cock pushing up to her cervix, instinctively clenches her virgin pussy tightly.


    Lying on top of Yuuna, he strokes her head reassuringly.


    "You''re taking it, Yuuna."


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ I feel¡­ So full¡­ Completely full¡­"


    Tightly embracing¡­ ?


    [I took Yuuna''s virginity.]


    [You are Yuuna''s first man.]


    I bypass the game system message and tightly hug Yuuna.


    Yuuna, lying beneath me, shuddered and trembled.


    "Did it hurt?"


    I gently stroked Yuuna''s hair.


    "Ah¡­ The pain was only for a moment... Yes¡­ What do I do? I love it. It''s so, so, so good."


    Embracing tightly¡­


    It seemed to be no exaggeration when Yuuna reached orgasm just from having my cock inside her as she gently shook her lovely legs.


    Why are the movements of a woman lying beneath a man so alluring?


    I can''t stand it just from having inserted it myself.


    Pregnancy¡­


    With the ability "Pregnancy Confirmed: Vaginal Ejaction" given by En-chan, I induce Yuuna''s ovtion.


    Today''s sex is different from before. If it was a safe day, it would actually be more difficult, so I''m determined to impregnate her.


    [Yuuna¡­ Ovting]


    Yuuna, pregnancy risk day.


    [Pregnancy probability: currently 1%]


    "This, se¡­x¡­ Ugh¡­ Ha¡­ So¡­ So good¡­"


    "We haven''t started having sex yet."


    "Just by putting it in... It feels good. It''s so full, my uterus... Ah¡­ It feels like it''s going to be crushed.


    "Yuuna."


    I hugged Yuuna and whispered a question.


    "Hmm¡­?"


    "Can I put it all in now?"


    "¡­Huh? Huh?"


    Yuuna clenched her vagina tight, pondering the meaning of my words.


    "Wasn''t it... all in... already?"


    Swiftly, she raised her upper body.


    I gave Yuuna''s pussy, struggling beneath me, time to adjust to the perfect fit for my cock.


    And now.


    I put my arm around Yuuna''s thigh, and in one swift motion, I inserted my cock to the hilt, even the part that had been teasing her!


    "Ah, wait¡­ Oh¡­! Sang-hyuk. I''m sensitive right now. If you suddenly push it in... It''s too much. Ahh!"


    *Squelching sound¡­!*


    "Five senses??"


    Yuuna threw her head back.


    With my cock firmly inserted into the base and my waist pressed against her, Yuuna continued to climax, raising her waist and not knowing what to do.


    *


    EXTRA 150+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 143: Chapter 145 – I Experienced a Creampie sex

    At first, merely being inside Yuuna was enough, and I stayed motionless, savoring the sensation. However, as time passed, Yuuna''s struggles grew.


    "Is it difficult?"


    "I need to tighten around you."


    As if tofort Yuuna, who had tensed her body, I stroked her hair gently, pressed my waist against hers, and applied a soft pressure.


    "Mm¡­ Huh¡­?"


    "You don''t have to strain yourself. Just focus on feeling my cock."


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Is that okay?"


    "Yes."


    A man''s ability to feel a woman''s vagina isn''t dependent on how hard he tries.


    "The more Yuuna enjoys my cock, the more sensation I''ll experience."


    "Uh, yeah¡­"


    When a woman rxes and begins to truly enjoy my cock, her vagina remains wet and inviting, no matter how long we''re together. From the entrance up to the cervix, all the vaginal muscles cling tightly to my cock, offering a pleasure iparable to the tool known as the onahole. Moreover, in this moment, we were engaging in unprotected sex, with our bodies bare and raw.


    Making Love with Yuuna and Conceiving a Baby?


    I was already incredibly happy, just feeling my cock pulsating deep inside Yuuna.


    "Please be the mother of my child, Yuuna."


    "Okay?"


    Yuuna allowed everything.


    "I''ll give birth to our child."


    Tightly.


    When Yuuna''s legs wrapped around my waist, the sensation was staggeringly wonderful.


    As I prated her, it wasn''t just a tight fit; I felt as if our bodies merged together, melting into one another.


    It was a profound sense of unity, resulting from taking our time to build up without rushing.


    As I gently rocked my fully-inserted cock and pulled it out, her vagina tightly clung to it, as if it would follow my cock out.


    From the base to the underside of the ns...


    Yuuna''s vagina enveloped my cock snugly.


    *Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­*


    "Ah¡­"


    It was a moan that escaped my lips.


    Yuuna responded with a slightly proud smile.


    "Am I making you feel good?"


    "My cock has never been this hard before."


    "I can feel how hard it is... I was worried that I might not be good enoughpared to other girls."


    It seems like it would be so easy to lose control. Yuuna''s pussy draws me in.


    Even if it isn''t the specialized suction pussy of the twin sisters, a pretty girl''s pussy is simply delightful. When ites to pregnancy sex, it might just be the greatest pleasure a man can experience.


    "Thank you for being considerate."


    Yuuna locked my waist with her legs and smiled warmly.


    "Your cock is groaning... It''s been a while since we had pregnancy sex, but is it hard because you can''t thrust in carelessly?"


    "Yuuna¡­"


    I insert again, slowly.


    Yuuna''s pussy wraps tightly around my cock.


    "Mmm¡­ Don''t hold back anymore. Fuck me¡­"


    I grabbed Yuuna''s ankle. I lift her hips, changing her position to allow for deeper pration.


    Yuuna''s eyes tremble slightly, as if she''s embarrassed. She probably didn''t expect the position to be even more explicit.


    Pressing my dick against her pale, exposed ass, I start to thrust my hips.


    Squish¡­ squish¡­ squish¡­!


    "Oh¡­ ah¡­!"


    Ah, my cock is perfectly lodged inside her pussy...


    It''s well worth the 20 minutes of effort. Yuuna''s pussy had already reached climax dozens of times, tightly embracing my cock.


    Her pussy clings to me so intensely. God¡­


    "Yuuna''s pussy is like her personality... Ah, it''s incredibly attentive."


    "Uh, umm¡­ I don''t know. What is that? What do you mean by the pussy taking care of you?"


    "Sigh. Yuuna''s pussy is amazing."


    It''s moving!


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish-squish!!


    It ms against Yuuna''s pussy, as if bursting her juices!


    "Ahn!?"


    "Yuuna! Yuuna!"


    We''re having pregnancy sex!


    I quickly sway my hips and apply the mating press to Yuuna''s pussy for the first time?


    I press my pelvis against her dripping, wet pussy.


    "Sang-hyuk''s cock is incredible? Oh, wow?"


    Yuuna puckers her lips and exhales all her breath.


    Her eyes gently roll back. I instantly realize she''s experiencing a more intense climax than when I simply inserted my cock.


    Thanks to this, the vagina clings to the dick incredibly!


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch!!*


    The erect cock is forcefully thrust into the prepared vagina.


    Now, Yuuna can have sex to her heart''s content without worrying about getting hurt!


    *Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust!!*


    "Ohhh!! Sang-hyuk, Sang-hyuk¡­ gently¡­ Yes¡­ yes¡­ eek! eek! Hee, hee, I don''t know about this... I don''t know...


    *Squish squish squish squish squish squish!*


    Yuuna''s... Academy 2nd-year vagina, awaiting impregnation!!


    "Yesss, oh, oh, oh? My vagina, my vagina, is being filled? Ah, ah, ah."


    In pregnancy-confirmed ovtion mode, if you ejacte inside, my hips forcefully collide with the vagina of an academy girl who has no choice but to conceive my baby?


    Yuuna tightly grips her vagina while meticulously stroking my dick.


    Hit the balls on her butt!


    *Squelch plop!!*


    "Ecstasy??"


    "I''m sorry I got you pregnant before you even became a third-year student."


    "Yes, hoo oh oh oh? You''re sorry, right? Ah, ah, ah, my vagina is being devoured so much."


    "I''m actually not sorry!"


    I forcefully thrust my erect cock into Yuuna''s moist, verdant pussy.


    With tender kisses on her cervix?, I pressured Yuuna while ravaging her deeply.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "Ah? Oh? Oh, jade! Oh? Oh? Clothes?!"


    "I''m not sorry at all! Yuuna''s sophomore pussy; I would have devoured it if given the chance!"


    "Yes, yes¡­!! I, I, ah, to ces unknown! Oh, oh¡­ Ravish me. Teach me sex with a virgin pussy."


    "Go to the second-grade pussy!"


    Schlurp!


    "Ahhhh??"


    Yuuna tilted her head back, sticking out her tongue and drooling uncontrobly.


    Yuuna, exposed to a reckless cock, had no choice but to submit to her boyfriend''s lustful desires.


    However, I held her tight, preventing her from escaping, and relentlessly plunged into her pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?


    "Sophomore, pussy, go away? Ah, ah, to the academy girl''s pussy who hasn''t yet be a Hunter."


    "It''s okay if a female student can''t achieve greatness! Be my wife!"


    Bang, bang ? Bang, bang ?


    If I were to thrust deeply like before, I feel like I''d climax right away, and that would be such a waste. To savor Yuna''s velvety pussy as it envelops my cock a bit longer, I shake it lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll do it... I''ll be the baby''s mother and the wife. Oh, ah, this cock... It''s so hard and good."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing pregnant Yuna... I''ll have you attend the academy with your swollen belly after you get pregnant."


    "Embarrassing¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ Are you thinking about that while my pussy is so tight?"


    Now, my patience had reached its limit.


    As I pped my throbbing cock against Yuna''s soft buttocks, I forcefully thrust it inside her.


    Squelching! Squelching! Squelching! Squelching!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Your cock got bigger. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Are you cumming? Are you about to cum inside and impregnate your ssmate?"


    "I''m going to fill Yuna''s sophomore pussy!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­ No, no¡­ ? I''m saying¡­ I''m saying my pregnant belly will be embarrassing."


    Bouncing here?


    I tightly pressed my hips against hers and continued to thrust in short intervals, gasping for breath.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak ??


    Pushed to the limit, my balls are in danger.


    "Do we have to hold hands and walk to school together? So everyone knows who the father is."


    "Yuuna!"


    Chu, boop!


    "Y-Yes??"


    I thrust my cock into the deepest part of Yuuna and released a thick load of semen.


    "Filled you up in there!"


    Buzzzzz ?? Buzzzz ? Buzzzzz ?


    My thick semen, held back to the limit, fills Yuuna''s pussy.


    "Ahhh?"


    Gazing at Yuuna''s beautiful face, her lips puckered and eyes rolling back, I think about how we met.


    The first encounter was with a charming and cute schoolgirl who recoiled upon seeing jelly, calling it disgusting.


    It took 15 days? to reach our happy ending of pregnancy sex.


    In the original world, even if I had worked my entire life, I might have barely managed to bring a woman home after finally owning a house.


    Struggling with a distant reality that may have remained a mystery...


    There was a massive difference between that version of me and the one now, filling a second-year academy girl''s pussy with my seed.


    "Keep filling me up!"


    *Buzzzzz*! *Pop*! *Buzzzzz*! *Pop*! *Pop*¡­!!


    "Mm, it feels so good... Fill me up. Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Inside my pussy Cover it all and make me a mother."


    This is it. Yes¡­!


    Even though I don''t have a house or a car, all I possess is this body.


    Because he''s skilled and handsome. He can fill the most radiant woman''s pussy to his heart''s content.


    Does thinking like this make me seem too old-fashioned?


    *Pop*¡­ *Buzzzzz*¡­ *Buzzzzz*¡­!!


    Yuuna''s womb swells as it fills up.


    [Yuuna Nakamori, pregnancy confirmed?]


    [Yuuna... 100% chance of pregnancy]


    *Pop*¡­ *Buzzzz*¡­ *Pop*¡­!


    "Do you feel like you''re getting pregnant, Yuuna?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mm¡­ I can feel it. Oh, uh¡­ Inside my pussy? It''s being filled up so much? I had pregnancy sex with a ssmate. I did it."


    Tightly¡­ Tightly¡­?


    Yuuna''s pussy expels the semen and constricts around the sensitive cock as if nurturing it.


    After pressing down well with the tip to prevent the semen from leaking out of her swollen womb,


    I pressed my hips against Yuuna''s pussyfoot and moved in a circr motion, as if surfing.


    Chuu-boop¡­ Chuu-bup¡­ Juu-bubu-bup¡­


    A sultry pussy quivers?


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­"


    "Do you like pussys?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Pervert¡­ Pervert¡­ Yes, like that. No need to mix... Properly impregnated. Perhaps."


    "Perhaps that isn''t enough. I''ll keep filling your pussy until you''re confirmed pregnant today."


    Although there''s already a 100% chance of pregnancy, I have no intention of stopping.


    I press my hips against Yuuna''s pussy and continue stirring.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmugh¡­ Ah, since Sang-hyuk is going to be a father... Ha¡­ I forgive you for doing such vile things to a second-year''s pussy."


    "What if I don''t forgive you? What can Yuuna do?"


    Poke, poke, poke, poke.


    My cock slides into her perfectly tight pussy, and I gently rotate my hips in a circle.


    "Hngg¡­!! Mmm¡­ Mmmagh¡­"


    "What else can Yuuna do besides clenching her pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ Aaagh¡­ Ugh¡­ I can''t do anything."


    Vigorously thrusting and stirring her pussy brought immense pleasure?


    "Why are you causing trouble when you can''t do anything?"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­! I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. It''s okay to do such lewd things to a second-year Academy student''s pussy."


    Yuuna''s second-year ss president''s pussy is the best!


    Tasting the tightening vaginal muscles as if soothing an angry cock, he shakes his hips again.


    "Uh, uhh¡­ At least rest a little. rest a bit. Ahh!"


    "If you can''t help it, just cum. If you do it with me anyway, your dder muscles will give in, and you''ll spray like a fountain."


    Yuuna shouted with a blushing face.


    "Wh-what kind of thoughts are you having about having sex with a girl in the same grade''s pussy? I''ll faint if you fuck me like that!"


    "Henna fainted because of that too."


    Realizing with her body the reason for Henna''s absencest week, Yuuna flinched.


    "¡­ No, right? You''re not going to make a fountain show on your girlfriend''s first time having sex, Sang-hyuk!?"


    Grinning.


    "Didn''t you know? I''m an expert at making things happen."


    *


    EXTRA 170+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 144: Chapter 146 – Yuuna’s Date Ends with a Creampie I

    EXTRA 180+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    "No way!"


    Yuuna''s single-word scream signals the moment as the weight-bearing cock plunges deep inside her!


    *Squish*??


    "Nghh!?"


    An hour and 14 minutes have passed. That leaves 2 hours and 46 minutes.


    The perfect time for continuous pussy sex!


    *ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust!!*


    I vigorously pounded Yuuna''s pussy with my hard dick?


    At first, I would gently insert it and wait.


    Sometimes I tried to dy ejaction when my cock was extremely hard, but...


    After cumming once, there''s no holding back. Like a wild beast, I ravage Yuuna''s dripping, wet pussy, hammering it with relentless, reckless thrusts.


    "Mmmph!"


    *SplishSplishSplish*?


    Yuuna squirts with intense pressure, surrendering to a powerful orgasm.


    It''s impossible for a woman''s body to endure and have sex at the same time.


    *ThrustThrustThrustThrustThrust!!*


    In Yuuna''s tight, virgin pussy, I continue to force her to experience an endless series of climaxes.


    "Ohhh?"


    Yuuna''s sophomore pussy receives a bestial mating press from an insatiable cock!


    "When you''re going for the pussy, say ''go''!"


    *Jjubo*!


    Aiming for her pussy''s opening, he presses his waist tightly against her and thrusts his cock deep inside.


    Tight¡­ tight¡­ ¡­


    Ah~ Yuuna''s second-year pussy... so ravaged.


    "Pussy is going for it. Even now, with clothes, her second-year ss president, pussy, sumbs to shameless impregnating sex."


    Yuuna rolls her eyes back and reveals a lustful Ahegao face as she vigorously climaxes from the pration.


    A beautiful woman just needs to do that.


    There''s nothing better for a man''s cock than a climaxing pussy. Yuuna''s vaginal muscles tighten around my cock with incredible force.


    "I''ll teach you, pussy. Shameless pregnancy sex is better understood by failing D-grade students who can''t study."


    "No way ? My pussy is being stained by your perverted cock."


    "That''s how you''re caught by a pervert and be their wife''s pussy!"


    *Jjibap-jjibap-jjibap-jjibap-jjibap?*


    Ah, my balls are working hard again. An incredibly intense ejaction ising?


    Filled with the desire for a depraved coupling, he pressed his hips firmly against Yuuna''s vagina.


    *p-p-p-p-p-p-p* ??


    "Ah, oh, oh ?"


    Yuuna stuck her tongue out, drooling and gasping for breath.


    "Wife, do you want it? ? A second-grade girl''s pussy; make it my wife''s pussy, please."


    "Do you like perverted dicks?"


    "I love hard, perverted dicks. I adore perverted dicks."


    Ah, he''s inside Yuuna''s pussy again!


    He kisses Yuuna''s cervix while pressing his cock against her exposed mound, making juices stter.


    He was astonished by how meticulously Yuuna''s ss president''s pussy tightened around his cock, overflowing with wetness the more he thrust.


    "I''m cumming. I''m cumming inside Yuuna''s pussy!"


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish-squish* ??


    "Hee uh ?"


    Yuuna rolled her eyes back and bit her lip to suppress her lewd moans, but a sensual groan escaped through her nose.


    Can you hold it in?


    "Can I cum inside? Yuuna. Answer!"


    "Uh¡­ Uhm¡­ If you tell me to... it''s so¡­!"


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust*!!


    "If you don''t talk, I won''t let you see it?!"


    "Ah¡­ I didn''t know... Now I don''t know either... Just fill my pussy...


    Yuuna opened her mouth and shouted, her breath ragged.


    "Fill my pussy? Cum inside the academy''s 2nd-year ss president''s pussy."


    Ah, the thick one is so satisfying!


    I pressed my waist against Yuuna''s pussy and bore down with my body weight, releasing an incredible amount of semen.


    Vrrrrrrr! Vrrrrrrr! Vrrrrr! Vrrr!!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Aah¡­ It''s so full. My womb is swelling. How much are you releasing? ?"


    Exposed to my powerful climax, Yuuna arched her back and clenched her pussy tightly.


    I caressed her quivering breasts with my hands as I continued to flood her with semen, filling herpletely.


    Vrrrrrrr¡­ Vr¡­ Vr¡­ Vrrrrrrr¡­ ¡­! Vr¡­ !!


    "Ah, that was a lot."


    Squish, squish, squish!


    Yuuna''s pussy squirted like a fountain as she reached her peak of surrender.


    A woman''s climaxsts much longer than a man''s. Holding onto Yuuna, lost in the depths of her ecstasy, I continued to fill her pussy.


    Vr! Vr¡­ ¡­. Vrrrrrrr¡­ Vr¡­ Vr¡­!!


    [Probability of pregnancy: 216%]


    Whew¡­ ?


    Thicker than the first shot, I released myself copiously into Yuuna''s womb.


    Perhaps because I kept thrusting in an overly challenging position from the start, Yuuna''s thighs twitch and spasm.


    Should I make it a bit morefortable?


    Iy on my side with Yuuna, still inside her, and tightly embraced her.


    "Ah, I like this."


    Seemingly pleased with the changed position, Yuuna, who was catching her breath, clings to me.


    "You said I was a pervert when I sucked on your armpits."


    Now, Yuuna presses her nose against my skin and inhales my scent.


    "I''m getting my revenge."


    Facing Yuuna, I draped one of her legs over my arm and slowly inserted myself back into her.


    Thrust? Thrust? Thrust?


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmm¡­ Pervert¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re always after my pussy."


    "So, you don''t like it?"


    Yuuna gazed up at me from within my embrace and smiled.


    "I love it!"


    "¡­"


    With that honest admission, my arousal surged out of control.


    "Want me to say it again? I love having sex with you."


    Oh¡­ !!


    The pleasure of the inserted vagina seems to know no limits!


    Yuuna tenderly cared for my cock with her overflowing love alone.


    Her vagina clenches tightly, impressively so.


    "Yuuna¡­ Your vagina is truly amazing.


    "I like Sang-hyuk''s cock too... Hehe¡­ We have great chemistry."


    Yuuna intertwines her fingers with mine.


    I tightly embrace Yuuna, our skin pressed together, and gently rock my hips.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish??*


    Unable to contain myself any longer, I grab hold of Yuuna''s soft buttocks and thrust deeply into her wet vagina.


    Her slick juices continuously flow from her soaked vagina.


    Ah~~ What on earth is this drenched vagina? It''s driving me wild!!


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Oh¡­! Ohh¡­!!"


    "Don''t cover your face. Let me see you clearly."


    "...Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ From the very first time we make love, you want to see me make an ahegao face. Is it because I enjoy your cock so much that you want to see my eyes roll back?"


    "I want to see it!"


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish??*


    "Oh? Ohh??"


    Yuuna tilts her head back and gasps, her eyes unfocused.


    Now, without holding back, she extended her tongue before me.


    "Ah? Ahe, cock, the cock is incredibly hard."


    "Yuuna¡­!"


    I sucked on her mouth while we shared a passionate kiss.


    Embracing her tightly, making it difficult for her to breathe, I forcefully thrust my erect cock into her pussy.


    "Uhm¡­ Mmm¡­ Slurp¡­ Churup¡­!"


    Yuuna reciprocated, sticking out her tongue and sucking on my mouth.


    As we tightly embraced and rubbed against each other, Yuuna''s pussyfoot delightfully stroked my throbbing erection in return.


    Each time I pulled out and plunged back in, I felt as if I were losing my mind in a state of bliss. Though I hadn''t cumted, it felt as though I were continuously climaxing.


    Yuuna''s pussy, still lingering with the afterglow of her orgasm, epted my cock while her juices flowed out, wetting my balls.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch! Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    The lewd, wet sound echoed through the room.


    Gripping Yuuna''s soft, plump buttocks, I gave my all in our perverse coupling. While my cock was already buried deep inside her,


    I thrust forcefully, as if trying to ram the head of my cock into her womb.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish¡­!!*


    "I''ve always liked you, Yuuna! Ever since you took my side."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhhhh¡­ Hah¡­ Hng¡­ That confession is now unfair. My vagina, my vagina doesn''t stop loving it... No¡­!"


    *Squish squish squish squish* ??


    I press my throbbing cock against Yuuna''s drenched pussy and thrust firmly?


    "Thank you for letting me enjoy your second-year academy pussy, Yuuna."


    "Oh¡­ ohhh¡­ Because I like you too... From the moment I first saw you, I was drawn to you. Uh, uh, and then¡­."


    "And then?"


    "Yes¡­ I''m sorry for kicking you before."


    Are you still holding on to that?


    I couldn''t help but find Yuuna so endearing, so I held her tight and continued to plunge into her slippery pussy.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmmmmmm¡­! Hi, hi, I can''t breathe; I''m so happy I can''t breathe."


    "I love you, Yuuna. Let''s make your pussy fully satisfied."


    "No, I can''t; just a little break? A break, oh? ohhh?"


    I hold Yuuna tightly as she gasps for air, shaking her soft hips as I continue to pound her pussyfoot.


    *Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust* ??


    "It''s okay. Let''s soothe your pussy!"


    "Yes, yes?? I''m so embarrassed and shy. I''ve never even shown it to my parents, and now, like this, oh??"


    Ah~~ I love Yuuna''s pussy?


    A heroine''s pussy thatforts a man''s cock?


    As I slide my dick through Yuuna''s tight cunt, I tenderly kiss her womb.


    It feels like I could keep going forever.


    A pussy I''ll never tire of??


    "Is it okay to have sex while you''re pregnant, Yuuna? I''m going toe inside your pussy again!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Let''s have pregnant sex. In the second-grade ss, president''s pussy, have pregnant sex however you like?"


    "Even if you get a pregnant belly, let''s hold hands and walk to school together."


    "Uh, uh?? In the third grade, we''ll write a parenting diary together."


    Wow, my girlfriend Yuuna''s form is incredible.


    My love for her overflows as I slide my dick through her increasingly pleasurable cunt.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?*


    "I love you, Yuuna."


    "Yes, yes? Fill my pussy, fill it? Give me your genes, Sang-hyuk, right in my cunt."


    "Take it!"


    As I''m on the verge of climax, I thrust my throbbing cock deep inside her.


    I tightly embraced Yuuna.


    At the same time, I happily released my semen into my girlfriend''s weing vagina.


    *Buzz? Buzz? Throb? Throb? Throb??*


    "Ahh, my boyfriend''s seed is here."


    *Buzz buzz buzz? Buzz? Buzz?*


    The words were unnecessary. I pressed close to her waist and let out a thick load of semen.


    At the most vulnerable moment for my cock, Yuuna squeezed it with her velvety vagina while gently swaying her hips.


    "Thank you for cumming? Let''s fill me up inside."


    Oh, my.


    Yuuna softly swayed her hips side to side, delighting in the creampie with a yful ass dance?


    "Fill up your girlfriend''s pussy; keep filling it~?"


    I willingly offered my cock and ejacted with incredible force.


    *Buzz? Buzz? Throb? Throb??*


    Yuuna pressed her ass against the base of my cock, teasingly swaying her hips while my sensitive cock was unable to move.


    "Did you release all your seed? Huh?"


    *Buzz? Buzz??*


    It was so much more than usual. Yuuna''s unexpected ass dance was truly the best sensation for my cock.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 147 – Yuuna’s Date Ends with a Creampie II

    EXTRA 180+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    [Yuuna¡­ Pregnancy chance: 344%]


    [Conceptionplete ?]


    Yuuna''s precious ovum is under siege by your swarm of sperm and is being ruthlessly vited.


    It must be the power Enn provided.


    They cunningly weave in words of vition into this affectionate, pregnancy-focused lovemaking.


    Ovum vition? No way. Yuuna''s ovum is surely being delightedly taken by the sperm.


    "Hot¡­ hah¡­ My womb is so full.


    Yuuna is so ecstatic.


    ¡­?


    To change positions, I withdraw my penis, now soaked in a mix of feminine nectar and semen, from her tightly gripping vagina. The scent is strong.


    Yuuna lifts her body up just like I do and gazes directly at my penis.


    "Will you suck it?"


    "¡­Mhm¡­"


    Initially, Yuuna only gave my penis a kiss, but now, with intoxicated eyes, she takes it into her mouth.


    Oh, wow.


    Yuuna''s unexpected fetio.


    Unbothered by her elongating philtrum, Yuuna passionately sucks my penis with her beautiful face.


    "Mmm¡­ Slurp¡­ *kiss*¡­ *kiss*¡­"


    "You used to dislike it, fearing it would ruin your face."


    "Ah¡­ Paha, my pussy... It''s a courtesy to the cock that made me feel so good. *slurp, slurp, slurp*¡­"


    It seems she intends to lick my cock, giving it a lustrous shine.


    "Thank you for being born."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "*Slurp, slurp*¡­ Thank you foring by my side."


    "You''re the one who came to my side."


    Oh my.


    Yuuna promptly begins to suck on my balls.


    "Tight¡­ Squeeze¡­"


    Covering her eyes with the cock''s shaft and sucking on the balls is incredibly erotic.


    It doesn''t seem like this will end with just cleaning.


    "Um¡­ Umum¡­ Churururururu¡­ Are you enjoying this?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m d¡­ If it''s alright with you... I''ll stay by your side forever."


    "If I ask you to suck my balls, will you do it?"


    "Um¡­?"


    With a delicate, alternating suction,


    Yuuna chews on the skin of my balls and speaks.


    She flicks her tongue downward, cing the heavy balls on top, and gently rolls them around.


    "Choo¡­ Slurp, slurp¡­ You worked hard making baby seeds."


    "Suck the ns."


    "Alright."


    As Imand, like pressing a button on a remote control, Yuuna sucks without any questions.


    It was more than mere tidying up.


    My aching, love-swollen cocky bare before her; I could no longer resist and plunged it into Yuuna''s eager mouth.


    Buh¡­ Buh-buh¡­ Bwoooorrll¡­ Buh!


    "Ummph."


    Though initially taken aback, Yuuna quickly adapted, tightening her lips around my throbbing member and greedily taking in all I had to offer. Her delicate hands, like the touch of a gentle stream, tenderly caressed my balls as if stroking the softest of feathers.


    Ah, my beautiful girlfriend is draining me of my essence.


    She continued to take me into her mouth.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Bwoooorrll¡­


    "Umm¡­ Umm¡­ Umm¡­"


    Yuuna, without swallowing a drop of my seed, allowed it to fill her mouth, painting her oral cavity with my essence. As a result, with every heartbeat pumping thick, hot semen into her, Yuuna''s cheeks swelled more and more.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Umm¡­ Umm¡­"


    As the intensity of my release lessened, Yuuna looked up at me with her puffed-up cheeks.


    "Is that all?"


    Her gaze seemed to inquire.


    I gently rubbed the tip of my cock against Yuuna''s soft, closed lips.


    "Just a moment."


    Caressing it tenderly...


    As I rubbed it against my lips, the remaining cum seemed like it would cool, so I ced it back into Yuuna''s mouth.


    "Umung?"


    Blop? Blop?


    The aftercare was a delightful mouthful.


    "It''s all gone."


    ¡­Smack.


    Yuuna kissed my cock and opened her mouth with an "aah."


    Her tongue swam through the thick pool of semen jelly.


    "Should we mix it?"


    "Taste it with your mouth."


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed slightly at my perverse request.


    Tasting the thick semen through the mucous membrane of her mouth, Yuuna...


    I cannot bear it, as she''s kneeling, her posture so submissive and humble.


    My cock rests on Yuuna''s pretty face as she indulges in the semen y for me, our skin in intimate contact.


    1 minute, 3 minutes


    "Hmm¡­ Huh¡­"


    Yuuna''s eyes slowly rxed, as if the scent of cum hadpletely permeated her mucous membranes.


    "It''s fine to eat now."


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Uhm¡­ It sticks to my throat. It''s incredibly thick."


    Still, somehow, she managed to swallow it and open her mouth to show me.


    "Ah~."


    "¡­Turn around."


    "Oh¡­?"


    In front of me, as Yuuna tells me to turn around, she gently shakes her hips and presents her womanhood.


    "Do you want to prate me from behind? I''ll relieve your throbbing cock."


    As I pull Yuuna''s hips closer, I naturally slide my erect member inside her. Then, I rapidly thrust in and out, feeling her tight and gripping warmth.


    *Squelching noises*


    "Mm, ahh! ? Oh, ohh, ohh! ??"


    "Your pussy fits so perfectly!"


    "Ah, yes, yes! ?? If you keep pounding me so intensely, my pussy will submit to you. Let my womanhood be tamed by Sang-hyuk''s powerful cock."


    *Moaning sound* ?


    I press my hips firmly against Yuuna''s protruding buttocks, and I insert my erect manhood all the way in.


    One hourter¡­


    [Probability of Yuuna bing pregnant: 886%]


    "Mm¡­ Ah¡­ Mm¡­ Oh¡­"


    Two hourster...


    [Probability of Yuuna bing pregnant: 1446%]


    The motel phone rings.


    It signals that our allotted time is up.


    "Is it possible to extend our stay?"


    After finishing the call, I climb back on top of Yuuna''s copsed body.


    [Probability of Yuuna bing pregnant: 2,288%]


    [Yuuna''s probability of getting pregnant: 2,800%]


    [Probability of pregnancy: 4,000%]


    [Probability of pregnancy: 4,556%]


    A total of seven hours had passed since we began in the private room.


    It wasn''t until around 10 p.m. that I finally released Yuuna.


    Her parents must be worried by now.


    Yuuna''s phone had been ringing incessantly, so with a tinge of regret, I carefully withdrew my erect cock from her.


    "Ugh¡­ ah¡­"


    Having taken someone else''s precious daughter,


    Filling her vagina to the brim with a thick mass of my semen and leaving her sprawled on the bed, I couldn''t help but feel a little remorseful.

 Chapter 146: Chapter 148 – The Tale of Being Cock-Spanked

    "I, tomorrow, might not be able to move... because of muscle pain..."


    "Let''s leave. The motel owner said no more extensions."


    "Can I take amemorative photo?"


    Amemorative photo?


    Yuuna took a selfie with her cheek pressed against my erect cock like a close friend.


    "What, a memento of being devoured by my cock?"


    "Hehe¡­ My boyfriend''s princely cock... came out so well¡­?"


    One shot while kissing my cock, one with the head in her mouth,


    and another from beneath my balls, using my cock as a blindfold over her eyes.


    Having taken a two-shot with my cock like that, Yuuna put her phone down with a satisfied look.


    "I''ll look at it when I get home."


    My cock¡ªapparently,that''s how much she wanted to capture it.


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Yep. Ah¡­!"


    Yuuna almost fell while getting out of bed.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ muscle pain¡­ it''s here¡­!"


    Was it sex that was too demanding for her petite body?


    Seeing her legs tremble, she must be truly unable to move.


    Yuuna gazed up at me with her twinkling eyes.


    "Give me a piggyback ride."


    ¡­ It''s the Queen''smand, so I have no choice.


    "Of course. Your Majesty, the Queen."


    "Uh, hmm. Your back is so nice and spacious.


    "When are we going to try the backdoor while wearing the Queen''s costume? "


    "That! Requires preparation¡­ If we were to rush into it without being ready, it would surely tear.


    While piggybacking Yuuna, she yfully caressed her buttocks.


    Her touch was full of lingering desire.


    "Alright¡­ agreed¡­ Once I''m prepared, we''ll do it. I won''t forget, I promise.


    Fondling¡­


    Upon stepping outside, a refreshing night breeze greeted us.


    "Shall I take you home?"


    "I''d like to spend a little more time together."


    "Isn''t it time to head back?"


    "I told my mom I''d bete."


    It appears she''s nning to have dinner before departing.


    Yuuna whispered softly into my ear.


    "Can''t we stay together a bit longer tomemorate our first date?"


    "¡­Alright. Let''s go grab some food."


    And so, we discovered a cozy barbecue restaurant.


    Since it wasn''t the appropriate time at 10 p.m. to search for a high-ss omakase restaurant, I decided to visit a modest pork belly ce reminiscent of a hearty soup restaurant. We agreed to drink only half a bottle of soju each.


    "Are your parents worried?"


    "Yeah¡­ When my mom left the house, she told me to always use contraception. and she even awkwardly handed me some condoms."


    "Chuckle¡­"


    I nearly spat out the water I was drinking.


    This was because I had repaid the concern of her parents with a passionate, unprotected encounter that could have led to pregnancy. Yet Yuuna smiled beautifully, as if she found some relief in it.


    "Did you betray your mother''s trust?"


    "I guess I''ll have to apologize next time."


    "Oh, is your mom nning to join Henna''s mom in the harem?"


    ¡­ Has my secret been discovered!?


    Iugh while emptying my water ss instead of my soju ss.


    "Henna''s mom is an Onahole."


    "¡­That''s lewd. Really lewd. Treating a woman like an onahole."


    "I won''t touch a woman who''s already taken."


    "That''s why it''s dangerous... We don''t have a father in our house."


    ¡­


    No. Why is it that every home seems tock a father?


    At this rate, aren''t all the children being born going to be daughters?


    Is it the Curse of OnaAka?


    "What happened?"


    "He disappeared after being caught in a gravitational wave."


    "Hmm."


    I see.


    Somehow, it made sense. This was a society where one had to earn coins in the dungeon for daughters and wives to barely make ends meet. If fortunate, coins would be earned, but if unlucky, one couldn''t return home that day.


    "Don''t worry too much. Families like this aremon. If men can''t earn enough to retire, they always take on the dangerous work of being hunters."


    "So you entered the hunter profession early on?"


    "Yes. I have to support my family!"


    Yuuna, a young girl, was the head of her family.


    Now that I think about it, our family isn''t much different. I''ve never even heard my father mention... In our household, my mother is the one earning money by working abroad.


    ''Are such familiesmon?''


    Today,


    I felt a deeper understanding of why Yuuna had no choice but to cry in front of the movie theater.


    "I won''t die, Yuuna."


    "What? All of a sudden? Are you trying to reassure me?"


    "I truly won''t die. Even if I try, I cannot die. The god who loves me is quite obsessed."


    "¡­A god?"


    I hadn''t had a drink, but somehow, naturally...


    A story I had never shared before emerged from my lips.


    "The god who... summoned me here."


    "¡­?"


    Yuuna didn''t seem to understand everythingpletely.


    but her face quickly brightened.


    "Then, I should thank God for allowing me to meet Sang-hyuk."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "You don''t need to say such things to reassure me! I''m stronger than I appear, you know? Even stronger than my mother. I won''t let my husband enter a dangerous dungeon!"


    Hearing her words, my heart swelled with warmth.


    ¡­ That''s right.


    Even if I possess an omnipotent power and receive Enn''s help, ensuring that I''ll never die,


    How could a heroine living in this world simply ept that?


    There''s no need for exnations.


    Yuuna was just a warm-hearted girl, yearning to protect her family alongside me.


    I can''t wait to get married.


    I want to please you so much that you lose yourself!


    "Let''s grow strong together."


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s be stronger, earn heaps of money, and retire."


    "That''s exactly it!"


    We clinked our soju sses together.


    Yuuna blew on the piping hot pork belly before popping it into her mouth, smiling at its delicious taste.


    That''s how our evening meal began.


    As the atmosphere grew warmer,


    We ended up emptying two bottles of soju each, disregarding our initial agreement to share just one bottle between us.


    I was pleasantly tipsy, but Yuuna waspletely out of it.


    "Oh, dear, Yuuna?"


    I need to take her home.


    After settling the bill, I hailed a taxi.


    Having no password on Yuuna''s phone proves helpful in times like these. I decided to exin the situation directly to her mother.


    [Mom?]


    Weren''t you supposed to be home by 00:00? Why haven''t you arrived?


    [Mom?]


    Do you want me to keep worrying about you?


    [Mom?]


    Why won''t you answer the phone?


    [Yuuna]


    I apologize, ma''am. I am Yuuna''s boyfriend. Yuuna had a bit too much to drink. We''re on our way home now.


    [Mom?]


    Alcohol? So, you must be Sang-hyuk?


    [Yuuna]


    Yes. See you soon.


    I checked Yuuna''s home address.


    Upon reaching the front door, I found a petite, delicate girl with waist-length brown hair resembling the Sienna lineage, just like Yuuna. She was waiting for me with her arms crossed.


    Hold on, a girl?


    If it were Yuuna''s mother, she would be in herte 30s at the youngest.


    On that dark night, she was an incredibly beautiful woman with snow-white skin that could be seen even under the taxi''s headlights.


    She must be a heroine''s mother, aging in reverse.


    Yuuna''s height is around 160 cm, andpared to me, who is approaching 190 cm tall, there was a height difference of about 1.5 heads. She had the air of a little princess.


    ...but her mother''s height exceeded that easily in herte 140s!


    Standing straight, her gaze barely reached my navel.


    Moreover, her body type was quite different from that of a slim Yuuna.


    Could it be because she had already given birth? The abundant breasts that reminded me of Serena, and the curvaceous buttocks...


    In a beguiling figure that seemed to havepressed the size of a fully-grown woman''s body,


    "Ah, right, this was a scandalously crude erotic game."


    Recalling the truth of this world, I felt slightly dizzy.


    [Bonus Stage?]


    [A girlfriend''s fantasy: shortstack, onahole-optimized body shape!?]


    [Transform her into an Onahole right now and receive a stat bonus with the synergy of a cute mom?]


    [How about a small and soft mom''s pussy?¡ï]


    As if sensing the opportune moment, Enn''s vulgar viral marketing began, suggesting something like, "Why not try turning your mom''s pussy into an onahole?"


    It''s time to regain myposure.


    As soon as I saw it, I thought it was an onahole-optimized body shape, but now was not the time to dwell on that.


    "Yuuna. Wake up. We''re home."


    "Uh-huh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Yuuna''s mom looked furious, even at a nce.


    After sending the taxi away, I paused to catch my breath. I mustn''tugh because she''s cute. I shouldn''tugh just because she''s adorable.


    Resolving to channel all my energy into maintaining my facial expression,


    I stood face-to-face with the soft and alluring Yuuna, her arms crossed as she approached me.


    "Um, ma''am¡­"


    "Are you Kim Sang-hyuk? How could you let her drink so much that she''s like this at this hour?"


    ¡­Adorable.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    I bowed my head deeply while supporting Yuuna.


    Still, it''s an aggressive scene, with her mother having to look up at me.


    "I''ll make sure this never happens again."


    "¡­"


    "Mother?"


    "Yes, I guess you can! It''s alright."


    It doesn''t make sense.


    How can a petite woman like her exude this much sensuality?


    I shouldn''t think this way, but her mother''s mini-dress had an incredible destructive power. Her face was the epitome of innocence.


    and her soft, ample breasts were emphasized with a no-bra look, making them irresistible to touch.


    I want to cradle her in my arms and caress her all day until I grow weary!!


    "Mom~ Mom. Hehe¡­ Sang-hyuk. My mom''s breasts are so big."


    "¡­Kiddo! Oh, how much did you drink? You don''t even know how to handle alcohol..."


    "Two drinks in... I''m sorry. After just one, I felt strange, but I suppose I continued drinking because of the atmosphere."


    "Mom''s breasts are so huge... Sang-hyuk¡­ loves them¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Anyway, I need to return quickly.


    "I should get going now. Mother, next time we''ll greet each other properly."


    "Mom''s embrace~"


    "This child¡­!"


    Good heavens¡­


    The sight of the two entwined together is adorably intense.


    If Hestia and Henna were a mother-daughter pair optimized solely for crude, carnal sex,


    Yuuna and her mother seemed like the cutest creatures in the world,peting with one another in a battle of cuteness.


    Yuuna herself doesn''t appear to be in a weight ss where she could seriously take on someone and win.


    but her even smaller, delicate mother struggled to handle the inebriated Yuuna, swaying to and fro.


    If I don''t help them, I''m not a real man!


    "I''ll help you, Mother!"


    I effortlessly supported Yuuna.


    My mother huped when she saw me swiftly lift Yuuna, carrying her like an object so her feet didn''t even touch the ground.


    "Hic."


    "Mother?"


    "Uh, um. Help me¡­ Yes. It''s nice when a man lends his strength, isn''t it?"


    I found her even cuter, thinking that she must see me like a giant.


    ¡­ I absolutely must not let it show!


    Yuuna''s heart sank at the thought of arriving at her home.


    Her mother even removed her shoes and socks for her.


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ I love you.


    "Yes, yes. I love you too."


    I could only catch my breath afterying Yuuna down on the bed.


    "He said he''d be back in the evening."


    "Mom¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Yes¡­ Sang-hyuk and I didn''t use a condom."


    "What are you saying?"


    ¡­ I have to make a run for it.


    As I slowly try to step back, Yuuna''s mother grabs me.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    This isn''t something I can fix with an apology, is it?


    "¡­ You didn''t use any contraception?"


    We''re in big trouble.


    Even if there was an agreement between Yuuna and me, it would be the worst way to convey it to my parents.


    At the moment, I felt like nothing I said could change that.


    A tipsy Yuuna raised her upper body. and showed me the condom in her bag.


    "I can''t use this anyway... It doesn''t fit Sang-hyuk''s size.


    "What are you talking about? Condoms stretch well. There''s no way it won''t fit."


    ¡­


    Clearly, even my mother didn''t know how to react to this unexpected condom discussion.


    Instead of considering the practical solution of buying a different size, the conversation became fixated on whether the given condom would fit or not.


    "No way."


    "It''ll work!"


    "It won''t¡­ It''s because mom didn''t know Sang-hyuk''s size."


    "What do you mean it won''t work?"


    Mom¡­ That''s not the point here.


    My petite mother stared intently at me. She seemed somewhat wrong.


    I stood there politely, determined not to make a fuss.


    "Let me teach you. How to use a condom..."


    Huh?


    Is the flow of conversation getting strange?


    "Sang-hyuk, take out your cock. I want to show my daughter how to use a condom."


    "¡­Um, Mother¡­"


    "Are you not going to take it out quickly?"


    Hmm¡­ I''m not sure.


    I was quite drunk myself, so I pulled down my pants with my mother''s permission.


    And then¡­


    Thud.


    "Hup."


    My mother''s fearful hups intensified.


    Holding a small condom, the cute little creature gazed at the enormous cock.


    *


    EXTRA 180+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 147: Chapter 149 – The Tale of Being Cock-Spanked II

    "It''s incredible. Mom¡­ Sang-hyuk''s¡­"


    "Just, just a little... big... but, depending on how you put the condom on, it''s enough... truly enough."


    Her mother appears to be at a loss for words.


    "It''s not even erect yet."


    Yuuna sits on the bed and proceeds to stroke my cock in front of her mother. Since it was already partially erect, it quickly filled with blood.


    Throb¡­ Throb¡­!


    My cock grows evenrger, and her mother''s eyes widen in astonishment.


    "Wow, oh my..."


    Mother¡­ how adorable¡­


    Bing close with my girlfriend''s mom while showing her my cock¡ªis this the OnaAka way of family bonding? If I had known this would happen, I would have brought another bottle to drink.


    "Alright, I can do it! Watch closely, Yuuna!"


    Her mother, with a determined expression, grasps the condom and struggles to fit the small condom onto my ns. I can''t help but chuckle.


    It feels as if an adult is trying to force themselves into children''s clothing.


    I managed to force it to stretch and fit it in, but it only barely covered the middle portion of my cock.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­!"


    As my mother strained to pull on the condom, only a small part of it stretched extremely thin, causing it to bulge and tear.


    "No, Mom¡­ It''s like trying to put a swim cap on a baseball bat."


    "Well, then you should have gotten arger size and used that!"


    You could have mentioned that before attempting to put a condom on your daughter''s boyfriend''s cock, Mom.


    "It just keeps getting bigger!"


    *Chaak*?


    With her cute, petite hands, my mother delivers a p to my cock.


    It was so weak, it felt more like a tender caress.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh. My palm hurts. Aaah¡­ Hngg¡­"


    ¡­


    Cock p: failed.


    My mother''s palm sumbed to the unyielding rigidity of my cock.


    "Why did you get so hard, Sang-hyuk? Is your blood boiling?"


    "No¡­ Um¡­ Well¡­"


    "I appreciate you bringing my daughter homete at night, but... In a house with two women, you''re walking around with your cock this hard!"


    I alone am to me.


    I found myself exposed to my mother''s nagging, unable even to pull my pants back up.


    "Surely, you''re not the only one seeing our Yuuna, right?"


    "Ah¡­ yes."


    "I thought as much. With such a wicked cock... And an unbelievably handsome face! There''s no way it could just be one person."


    I was suspected of being a natural-born womanizer.


    In truth, I was.


    "I apologize for causing you worry, ma''am. But Yuuna and I are in a serious rtionship.


    "What if you have a child?"


    "I n to raise them well. I believe Yuuna has what it takes to be a good mother."


    "Is Sang-hyuk¡­ prepared to be a good father?"


    "Yes."


    Yuuna, help me!


    Your boyfriend is enduring a scolding with his erect cock on disy before your mother!


    "Mmm¡­"


    Yuuna had already stretched out on the soft bed and fallen asleep.


    This can''t be happening!


    "My daughter is bringing a man home... I was shocked, but...


    "I''m sorry for our first meeting to be like this."


    "Don''t apologize. My daughter seems to rely on you quite a bit.


    ¡­ Having this conversation with my exposed cock is incredibly awkward. Furthermore, since Yuuna reached out and touched it, my aroused member keeps searching for a female opening, blood pulsing through it. The target in question is Yuuna''s mother. As I catch glimpses of her breast outlines, I continue to harden.


    Cooper''s liquid is also oozing out, but Yuuna''s mother doesn''t seem to notice.


    "I also rely on your daughter quite a bit."


    I have to somehow change the subject and calm my erection down. Otherwise, the lewd Sang-hyuk inside me might emerge!!


    [¡ïHow do you feel about the optimized Onahole Mahamang for field use?¡ï]


    No! Stop it, Enn!


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    "He also helped me adapt to life at the academy."


    This girl''s mother is actually very conscious of Sang-hyuk''s cock dripping with Cooper''s liquid. She''s sticking out her breasts while aiming for her daughter''s boyfriend?¡ï].


    No, don''t use mind-reading powers that aren''t even installed in me!!


    As soon as I realized that she intended to do this, my erection became uncontrobly hard.


    "Ah, such a grateful girlfriend."


    "A well-bred, good-hearted child without a father..."


    Phew. It seems like I''m calming down a bit.


    In front of her mother, please. Let''s regain my senses!!


    "Please take good care of our daughter."


    "It is my pleasure."


    I never imagined that something like this would happen during a simple greeting.


    Yuna''s mother, whose vision was limited because she was looking up at me, bowed her head to entrust her daughter to me and inadvertently collided with my cock!


    "Aaah¡­!!"


    This time, my rock-hard cock emerged victorious.


    Yuna''s mother looked up at me, tears in her eyes as she stroked her reddened forehead.


    "Ugh¡­ it hurts¡­"


    "I''m so sorry."


    I grit my teeth and suppress augh.


    "Huuuh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Her mother rubbed her forehead to soothe the pain.


    I want to hold her tight! What is this adorable, soft creature?


    "She chose you as her partner... I trust you too."


    "Is your forehead alright?"


    "It''s okay¡­ Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you put on your pants!"


    "No¡­ I can do it myself.


    My mother crouched down, grasped my pants, and began lifting them up.


    Meanwhile, her defenseless, braless breasts swayed tremendously, which was incredibly stimting.


    The scene where the small and lovely mother of my girlfriend, who seemed to have difficulty controlling her own breasts, helped put on the protagonist''s pants,


    I thought it was a rare sight that could only be seen in a shameless erotic game of the level of "OnaAka."


    "Done. They''re all the way up. Ah!"


    Thwack!


    My mother hurriedly tried to raise her head but ended up hitting the back of her head on my erect cock and wrapping her head with her hands.


    "Heugh."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    I had no intention of doing so, but I ended up assaulting my girlfriend''s mother twice with my dick.


    This is the danger of OnaAka.


    What am I saying?


    In a bted state of drunkenness, I barely managed to hold onto my sobriety as I put on my pants.


    In the meantime, her mother had covered Yuuna with a nket and left the room.


    "Have a ss of water before you go, Sang-hyuk."


    "Thank you."


    As I walked alone with Yuuna''s mother, a subtle surge of desire began to rise within me.


    This petite and adorable heroine... I wanted to protect her.


    "By the way, Yuuna is so pretty because she takes after her mother."


    "Uh, huh!? What are you talking about? Suddenly!"


    Yuuna''s mother was susceptible topliments.


    Her blushing and shy reaction was strikingly simr to her beautiful daughter''s.


    No, it was Yuuna who resembled her stunning mother.


    "You look great with long brown hair like your daughter''s."


    "There is no point in praising an olddy like me."


    "An olddy? I thought you were Yuuna''s younger sister."


    Yuuna''s mother brought me a cup of clean water on a tray.


    I sat at the table and drank the water slowly.


    She held the tray in her arms and gazed at me intently.


    "Well, I''ve been told I look young. It''s because I have a petite frame."


    "But your breasts are reallyrge. Can I... touch them?"


    "There''s no way I can allow that."


    "But you''ve seen my cock as you pleased, didn''t you?"


    That''s something a friend''s mother should never do with her daughter''s boyfriend.


    Perhaps feeling a slight sting, Yuuna''s mother hesitated and sat down before approaching her and taking hold of herrge breasts.


    Wow.


    Even touching them through the dress, the sensation was maddening!!


    The nipples were also suitably thick, in proportion to the size of her breasts, making them worth caressing.


    "Ugh¡­ Ahh¡­ No¡­ What''s so good about an older woman''s chest? Touching it¡­"


    Rubbing and caressing.


    She firmly grasped the voluptuous breasts with her hands, and with the tips of her index finger and thumb, she pulled the thick nipples outward.


    Press, press.


    Yuuna''s mother, who allowed her breasts to be touched as much as desired... It felt amazing.


    "Thank you for letting me touch them, Mother."


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Stop¡­ I never said you could touch them."


    Her mother writhed in her embrace, but even Yuuna couldn''t push away her Onahol-bodied mother.


    There was no way she could escape her grasp, considering she was nearly 190 cm tall.


    In no time, Yuuna''s mother floundered, looking like a cute and pitiful prisoner trapped in a jail that was her own body.


    "Wow. They stretch like rice cakes."


    Squishing and kneading?


    Before I knew it, I had taken out Yuuna''s mother''s massive breasts from her dress and was vigorously fondling them. The nipples stood erect and firm.


    "Ah¡­ mm¡­ please¡­ Let them go."


    Squeeze and twist...


    As I gently rolled her nipples while giving her breasts a rough massage, her mother seemed to enjoy the sensation. She gasped, her beautiful blue eyes wide with pleasure.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­"


    "Would you like to experience your daughter''s boyfriend''s cock?"


    "Wh-what? What are you talking about? That''s¡­"


    "Without a man, even a mother would feel lonely."


    Yuuna''s mother tried to turn her body away as if to refuse, but I embraced her from behind, like holding a doll, sucking on her nape, and whispering in her ear.


    "This is a service from your daughter''s boyfriend. I''ll rent a hard cock just for you, mother."


    "¡­Ah¡­ uhm¡­"


    "Touch it. With your hand."


    I pulled down my pants once more and took out my erect cock. Yuuna''s mother, with her huge breasts, pretended not to be interested and looked away, but when she lightly touched my manhood with her hand, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s still hard. Even aftering out of your daughter''s room...


    "You enjoy this kind of cock, don''t you? How do you usually satisfy yourself?"


    "¡­Well¡­ I''ve bought adult toys from online shopping malls.


    "A dildo?"


    To think that such a cute and lovely mother,


    Resorts to using tools to pleasure herself because she has no partner...


    This can''t continue!


    I must take responsibility for Yuuna''s mother''s pussy!


    ¡¸Seductive Sang-hyuk¡¹ON.


    "Mother, it''s not good for your body to insert such an artificial object. How about your daughter''s boyfriend''s healthy cock?"


    She grasped her breasts with both hands, squeezing them as if trying to milk them, and Yuuna''s mother let out a pitiful gasp.


    She''s almost at her limit.


    "I''ll keep it a secret from Yuuna."


    I rubbed my cock against Yuuna''s mother''s buttocks, which were perfect for grinding.


    Ah~ so soft and tender¡­?


    Her buttocks wererge for her frame. If her figure were bigger, the entire area would have been on par with Brigid or Hria.


    But because she''s small and cute, herrge buttocks appear to be small and pretty ones.


    The softness was of the highest quality.


    Oh, the pussy hole of this busty beauty... I''m almost there.


    The mere thought of being able to prate her with just a slight lift of this thin dress and a small tilt of her hips sent a surge of heat through my manhood.


    "A secret from your daughter..."


    How should I go about getting her consent? That''s it¡­


    "Tell me your name."


    If she tells me, I''ll take her.


    "¡­Nakamori¡­Sumire...."


    "Sumire¡­"


    Such a beautiful name. Sumire, the voluptuous onahole...


    Silently¡­


    As I lift her one-piece skirt like I''m about to make love to her, revealing her supple, white, enticingly-scented rear, Sumire shudders.


    She seems even more flustered as I rub my throbbing, heated member against her bare flesh.


    "Ah¡­."


    "Do you need this cock, don''t you?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Ha...."


    Her eyes betray her desire for her daughter''s boyfriend''s cock.


    Would she cry into her pillow tonight if I didn''t give it to her?


    "Sang, Sang-hyuk, there are no condoms suitable for you."


    "Shall we have unprotected sex?"


    "What!"


    Feigning anger, Sumire huffs adorably.


    It must have been scandalous to her when her daughter''s boyfriend suggested impregnating her.


    "Let''s head back. We need to hang theundry, and we''re busy!"


    I boldly follow Sumire to the shower room, swinging my erect cock.


    Sumire, aware of my pursuit, walked on, pretending not to notice; her ears flushed red.


    Is she inviting me to follow her?


    "I said go back, didn''t I? No-condomsex? Hmph¡­ You''re quite young to be teasing me like that."


    I watch Sumire from behind.


    She needs to remove theundry piled up in the washing machine, but due to her short stature, she ces a small step stool beneath her and climbs up.


    Still, with a grunt, she pulls out panties, stockings, and Yuuna''s clothes one by one.


    ''¡­Sigh.''


    Ah, how adorable.


    Seeing her grunting and working hard at such a mundane task, one that could hardly be calledbor, is just so endearing.


    With a swift movement.


    I step behind Sumire, who''s grunting on the step stool, and reach my arm in.


    With my hand, I grab theundry that would have taken Sumire about five minutes to remove, picking it up like a pair of tongs.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ What?"


    Sumire''s eyes widened as she stared intently at my arm, its muscles and tendons prominently defined.


    "Wow, incredible¡­"


    "What''s so incredible? It''s just this..."


    I can''t help butugh anymore.


    "Well, I usually ask my daughter to do this... Uh-huh."


    Yuuna is 160 cm tall, after all.


    Without a step stool, she would have to bend over quite a bit to reach socks on the floor, wouldn''t she?


    What an adorable mother-daughter duo!


    "Alright, one more time."


    I reach for theundry again!


    "Wow¡­ Amazing¡­ ??"


    Hehehe.


    Her mouth gapes open in admiration just from this.


    Such a cute mother.


    I quickly gather theundry and take it out¡ªit takes a mere 10 seconds.


    and then I wrap my arms around Sumire, who is staring at my forearm as if under a spell, embracing her from behind.


    *


    EXTRA 180+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 148: Chapter 150 – I Ravished an Almost Expired Egg

    "Ah."


    "Sumire."


    I gently cupped and kneaded her ample breasts from below. The height-assistant chair positions me perfectly, allowing me to rub my erect cock against her buttocks.


    Has she dropped her guard?


    "¡­"


    As I suck on Sumire''s nape, I leave a trail of love bites on her soft skin. Like a beast courting its mate, I press my cock against Sumire''s plump cheeks. I''vee this far; there''s no turning back!


    "Sumire, let''s have you carry my child too."


    I''ve crossed the line of perverted cock rubbing? While nestling my erect cock between Sumire''s buttocks, I grip her breasts firmly, my fingers sinking into the supple flesh. An incredible softness floods my palms, permeating them like a bursting sensation. It''s maddeningly tender.


    "Sumire, you''re experienced. Bear my child."


    "If both your daughter and I are pregnant at the same time, who will take care of us?"


    "The man of the house, of course. It''s only natural."


    Sumire casts a fleeting nce at me, her eyes shimmering with moisture.


    "Saying that, talking as if you''re going to give everything to me... Yeah, just like a husband. You''re going to die, leaving me and my daughter alone."


    "Didn''t yourte husband send me for Sumire, who was alone?"


    I was so satisfied with my cock nestled in Sumire''s ample buttocks that I felt like I was going crazy.


    I kept bumping my hips against her, as if forcing her to give me an opening for coption.


    Ppang, ppang, ppang.


    Sumire stood still, sticking out her buttocks, as if to ept my pseudo-sexual advances.


    Bang! Bang! ?


    "Beautiful and lovely Sumire, I will take you and live with you."


    "It''s so disgraceful to date my daughter''s boyfriend at this age."


    "Let''s have pregnancy sex, Sumire."


    Caress.


    While fondling the breasts of this experienced mother, I rub her raw cock.


    My perverted cock, soaked in her daughter''s vagina, presses closely against Yuuna''s mother''s pussycat.


    "It''s not even the first time for Sumire. There''s another mother who''s not age-appropriate and brushes my cock through her pussycat."


    "Is there someone else besides me?"


    "There''s more. Hestia absolutely adores my cock. I''ll introduce youter. What do you think?"


    Sumire''s actionse to a halt.


    Now''s the time. I lift her skirt up to her waist and spread her hips wide apart.


    A lewd scent fills the air.


    "Pretend you don''t know and stick out your ass, Sumire."


    "There''s nothing you shouldn''t say to a friend''s mom!"Can''t you just go home?"


    Despite her words, Sumire juts out her ample behind, revealing her pussy so clearly?


    I thrust my erect cock into her without dy!


    *Squelch*??


    "Ohhh?"


    I''ve captured Sumire''s sexually frustrated mother''s vagina.


    She knows full well that we locked eyes as male and female at the entrance, but she''s ying hard to get.


    I insert my throbbing dick into her bountiful motherly pussy and wait for a moment.


    *Tight*¡­ *Tight*¡­


    "If you pull out now... I''ll pretend it never happened. I''ll act like I don''t know about putting my raw cock in my friend''s mom''s cunt. Please, Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    Why is it so adorable when she''s on tiptoes and wiggling her big ass around?


    "I suppose so. When I tried it, it wasn''t as good as I thought, so I should head home.


    *Swoosh.*


    As I attempt to pull out my cock, her pussycat clings to it, seemingly reluctant to let go.


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Just kidding!"


    *Schloop!*


    "O-oh?!"


    I thrust my cock up to the hilt, savoring the tight sensation of Sumire''s motherly pussycat.


    "Small and adorable, yet your breasts and asses have grown so enticinglyrge. It''s such a pity that you don''t have a man to take care of you."


    "Uh¡­ uhm¡­ o-oh¡­ what¡­? Again, you''re putting it back in? Why?"


    "Let''s use my onahole."Sumire."


    Sumire''s petite frame makes her perfect for lifting and pounding.


    I immediately hoist her torso up with vigor.


    Her pussy, sensing the "premonition of a wild pounding," tightens thrillingly around my cock.


    "This position, what are you doing? Ah, no¡­ I can''t¡­! If we have sex like this, there''s no turning back! We might be inws; that''s not allowed!"


    Colossal breasts on ahole sumire, instationplete.


    I slide my cock into her moist, inviting pussy!


    Squish¡­!


    Ah, got it, just right??


    Right here!!


    Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust??


    "Ahhhhhh!!"


    "I can''t believe a mom is smaller and cuter than her daughter! This is unbearable!"


    "Uh-huh? Oh, oh, oh??"


    Thrusting thrusting thrusting thrusting?


    I easily controlled Sumire''s doggy-style body with my arms.


    Watching from behind as her massive breasts swung and traced circles, I drove my hips forward.


    With my cock!


    A lewd erection is perfectly inserted into the experienced mother''s vagina!


    Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust!


    Ah~~ My cock is squeezed so tightly!


    "Sumire! Sumire!!"


    "Don''t! Don''t, please! Hnnngh¡­ My daughter''s boyfriend''s cock... My vagina can''t take it. I can''t take it anymore."


    "Let''s break in that old vagina!"


    Thrust!


    With my erect dick inside her, I turn towards the mirror.


    Sumire''s eyes were rolling back as she struggled in the situation where her son-inw (Jin) was pounding her vagina.


    "Uh-huh, uhhhh?"


    Is this the sounding from a mother''s mouth? So cute?


    Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust??


    "Do you enjoy your daughter''s boyfriend''s cock service?"


    "Ohhhhh? I love it. I love it..."


    Perhaps it''s because she lost her husband and her lonely pussycat has been aching for attention.


    Her desperate yearning for a cock is nothing like that of her daughter!


    "Yuuna. I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry. Mom is taking your boyfriend''s cock inside her pussycat. I''m so sorry..."


    "Touch my pussy!"


    Unable to escape even as I twist my waist, I hold onto Sumire, who''s attached to my arm.


    Vigorously shaking her to thrust the erect cock into her pussycat.


    Sumire reaches her climax as her pussycat is patted with the balls!


    Her pussy''s condition dramatically improves?


    I''m quickly adapting to the perverse sex with my daughter''s boyfriend.


    "That young cock... so strong... Ah, ah, if you keep thrusting me with this... oh my..."


    Ppppt-ppppt-ppppt-ppppt!!


    Grasping Sumire as she spurts forth a pussy fountain, I press our waists closely together and shove the erect cock into her moistened pussy.


    Squish-squish-squish-squish¡­!!


    "Yes, yes! Yes! Yes! Yes¡­! Yes¡­!!"


    The sound of a mother gasping for breath¡ªit''s so satisfying!


    While driving the erect cock into her eager pussy, I pull Sumire''s body towards me.


    Swaying, swaying?


    The thick nipples atop the firm breasts danced beautifully.


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­!!"


    "I''m going to cum inside you, Sumire!"


    "Ah¡­ no¡­ It''s not allowed. It''s not allowed."


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    As I pounded my cock inside her, Sumire clenched her pussycat tightly.


    "This, just this once! Only once... you understand... right?!"


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy, Sumire!"


    "Only once¡­ Just once, okay?"


    p, p, p, p, p, p?


    Ah~~ I thrust deep into Sumire''s motherly cunt... It was the most intense ejaction I''ve ever had!!


    "I''m going to fill your onahole, Mom!"


    "Onahole? Ah¡­ ahhhh¡­!"


    Splosh!


    With that, I plunged my erect cock to the very depths of Sumire, just before climaxing, and released a torrent of thick semen.


    Throb! St! Throb, throb, throb!


    I vigorously ejacted against Sumire''s womb.


    I couldn''t help but keep thrusting...


    St! Throb, throb, throb, throb! St! St! St?


    "Pant¡­ pant¡­ hah¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ the amount of cum¡­ what¡­ I''m going to get pregnant. with my daughter''s boyfriend''s baby..."


    "It would be quite an event for the mother and daughter to conceive on the same day."


    As Sang-hyuk holds Sumire''s body in ce, he continues to ejacte, his throbbing cock buried deep within her pussycat.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Bewrurururut! Buh!


    As if reliving the lingering sensations in her mother''s ample ass...


    My sensitive cock is tightly gripped by her butt with all its might.


    Bewrururut!


    Working tirelessly, my balls scrape up the thick semen, smearing it all over her pussy.


    "Sumire, you''re so petite, it''s easy to maneuver."


    "Uh, umm¡­ Please let me down... Let me down, Sang-hyuk."


    Sumire squirms with my cock still embedded in her pussycat.


    I instantly pressed down on the back of her head and thrust her pussycat with force.


    "Ahhn!?"


    "Sumire¡­! I absolutely love your pussycat."


    "Ah¡­ ahhh¡­ You''ve been so casual with me from the start... Speaking informally¡­! Uh¡­ ah¡­ Don''t belittle me for being small. I''m much older than you, Sang-hyuk!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Sumire!"


    As Sang-hyuk thrust his cock deep into Sol''s wet pussy, her eyes rolled back in ecstasy, her tongue sticking out as she drooled uncontrobly.


    "Ah, ah¡­ I''m so embarrassed... being fucked by someone so much younger... I''m so ashamed... Mom, I''m so, so ashamed."


    "Use me like an onahole. Milk my cock!"


    *Slurp!*


    "Ah, oh my?"


    Sumire grinned dizzily, as if she had just crumbled.


    "Yes?"


    "Will you do it?"


    "Yes? I will. Sang-hyuk¡­"


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish?*


    As Sang-hyuk gently lifted Sumire''s pussycat,


    Herrge breasts jiggled seductively, and her thick nipples traced ever-changing paths through the air.


    "Ha, ha, ah."


    It seemed she loved having her pussycat soothed by the rhythmic swing of his balls.


    "Be honest with me. When did you first want to have sex with me?"


    "From the beginning, From the moment our eyes met, I imagined you inside my pussycat."


    "So you seduced me by letting your braless breasts sway?"


    "Ah, yes¡­ I wanted you to take me... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I seduced you with my swaying nipples!"


    And just like that, her wish was granted!


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Oh!?"


    Supporting Sumire''s body like an onahole, I vigorously thrust into her slick pussy in a straight line. My thighs became drenched in her copious juices, flowing down as I continued to prate her.


    Every thrust sent ripples across her ample buttocks, sending tremors of reverberation through my cock and balls.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Again. Confess!"


    "Heh, heh, huh! I thought we could do it here without being caught by my daughter. So, I led you here while shaking my ass."


    "So now you''re being fucked like a dog. Anyints?"


    "None!"


    _Schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick, schlick?_


    I relentlessly plunged into Sumire''s pussycat.


    "Ahh, ahh, ahh¡­ Oh, oh¡­!"


    "I''m going to cum inside you, Sumire!"


    "Uh, uh, the second time... heh, heh¡­ It''s okay. It''s okay. Because of my age, the chance of getting pregnant is low."


    "What are you so relieved about?"


    Title: Confirmed Pregnancy: A Passionate Encounter


    [Sumire¡­ Ovting]


    [Sumire: 100% Chance of Pregnancy]


    "Heh, huh¡­ What''s this feeling?"


    "Sumire, I want you to carry my child, no matter what."


    *Chu-plop chu-plop chu-plop chu-plop chu-plop!*


    "Oh, oh my... It feels good, but at my age... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ If I''m pregnant with my daughter''s boyfriend, I won''t be able to show my face! Sang-hyuk!"


    "Just thinking about it excites me."


    In the home of Yuuna, the second-year academy student who is now pregnant,


    If her mother, who is smaller than Yuuna but hasrger breasts and is prettier, is also pregnant, Ah. It feels like semen would flow endlessly.


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch*. With an erection on the verge of climax, the soaked cockhead is shamelessly rubbed against the slick pussy.


    "I''ll help you, Sumire! We''ll get you pregnant. You''ll be confirmed pregnant on the same day as my daughter!"


    "As I thought, it''s embarrassing... It''s embarrassing at this age. My eggs, be strong. You have to escape from being overpowered by young, virile sperm."


    "No escape!"


    *Swoosh?*


    Thrusting the throbbing erection deep inside,


    The desperate plea for the ovum to escape is engulfed by the mother''s weing folds.


    Vvrrrrrrr? Vvrrrrrrr? Vvrrrrrrr? Vrr? Vrr? Vrr??


    "Mm, mm, oh yes? Flee, flee, dear ovum? No, no? Not like this. Vited? My daughter''s boyfriend''s seed is so potent, forcing impregnation with an egg teetering on the edge of its expiration."


    *


    EXTRA 180+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 149: Chapter 151 – I Ravished an Almost Expired Egg II

    Ah~ So much thick fluid is gushing out?


    I passionately kiss Sumire''s womb entrance with the head of my cock and flood her nursery with copious amounts of thick seed.


    m? m? Brrrrrrrrrrrr?


    "Don''t worry, my sperm will definitely take care of things... Let''s make a little sister for Yuuna, okay?"


    "Making a baby... I''m being taken... Ugh, ah¡­ My eggs are being ravished. By such powerful and strong sperm..."


    She''s much older than me, but why is she so cute?


    While imagining the future of her daughter, pregnant with her boyfriend''s sperm, I hold her tightly as she trembles with embarrassment, filling her pussy with my essence.


    "You''ll be pregnant. Definitely. I''ll feed you only good things and make sure you feelfortable and full."


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ That¡­ Mmm¡­ Snatching the hairs of an egg so close to its expiration date... and making a healthy baby... That''s just too much."


    I turn Sumire''s body around.


    embracing her and kissing her.


    "It''s always better for a baby to be healthy than sick."


    "Oh, I suppose so."


    Caress. Caress.


    Grasping Sumire''s buttocks with both hands, I gently stirred the inside of her velvety folds with my cock.


    I pushed up the ns, blocking the entrance filled with semen and preventing it from leaking out.


    "¡­"


    Sumire wrapped her legs around my waist and waspletely absorbed in our passionate kisses.


    Panting, as if merely having my cock inside her was a delight...


    I locked eyes with Sumire, who appeared as adorable as a baby puppy.


    Is she really a mother?


    Her skin is so clear, even when examined closely.


    "Aren''t you really Yuuna''s sister?"


    "Mmm¡­ Churup¡­ Now that I''ve been taken... You don''t have to tter me."


    "It''s not ttery; it''s the truth."


    "Ah¡­ Aah¡­ I don''t know. Being taken by a younger man... Maybe I''ve been rejuvenated."


    I couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Thatst line sounded like an olddy."


    "¡­"


    Sumire''s cheeks flushed crimson.


    As if they decided to simply keep their mouths shut, they pressed close to one another and shared a tender kiss.


    "Hmm¡­ Chup¡­ Have you eaten yet? Sang-hyuk?"


    "I have¡­"


    "Would you like to go to sleep, yo?"


    "Shall we?"


    My sisters are waiting at home.


    Hmm¡­


    "All night¡­ You can watch while your daughter is asleep.


    "...."


    I want to have sex with my daughter''s boyfriend all night. Sumire.


    "Okay. Let''s see how long the expired eggsst."


    "It''s a close call! It didn''t pass. Ah, perhaps!"


    I left a message for my sisters that I would be leaving tomorrow, and I went into the bedroom, nibbling and teasing Sumire.


    Yuuna is sleeping in her parents'' bedroom without knowing what is going on.


    When I turned off the light in the room and went under the covers, I could feel Sumire''s pussyfoot and soft skin even better.


    And¡­


    As soon as I went in, hugging Sumire under the covers,


    I buried her mother in bed with a criminally tempting visual, and with the momentum of making her disappear, I mounted her in a mating press.


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Sumire cries out with a low, animal-like voice thates from deep within her stomach, a sound her daughter could never produce.


    I seized Sumire''s ankles, bent her backward, and raised her fair buttocks.


    She squatted on the bed and furiously mmed her vagina from top to bottom.


    In the same position as her daughter, she thrust her raging cock deep into her mother''s vagina.


    Chu-bo-bo-bo-bo ?


    Chu-geuk-chu-geuk -chu-geuk -chu-geuk-chu-geuk ?


    "If you want to receive potent young sperm, vigorously work it out with your vagina!"


    Grip-grip ?


    "Ah¡­ Mm¡­ Yeah¡­ Yes¡­! Please stretch out my mother''s vagina andfortably prate me. Sang-hyuk-san."


    Goodness, how adorable!


    Her round lips and panting face were also cute and lovely, so I gently caressed her waist.


    "Mm, yes ? Hnng ?"


    Sumire''s vagina seemed to be enjoying the attention, pinned down by therge man. She gently rolled her eyes while snorting.


    "Yu¡­ Yuuna¡­ You chose your boyfriend so well.


    "Do you like your son-inw''s cock?"


    Squish-squish-squish-squish.


    I tenderly pressed my waist against her soft buttocks and rubbed them.


    "Oh¡­ ohh¡­ I like it. I really like it. My son-inw''s cock is incredible. He''s so good at thrusting. Ugh, ugh. I wish he were my husband."


    "I''m not stealing my daughter''s boyfriend."


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch¡­*


    With his cock inserted into Sumire''s tiny pussy, he continued to gently shake it, enjoying the sensation.


    The term ''shaking'' is more urate than ''pounding.'' Gently, as if savoring her pussy, his cock vibrated in a sultry manner.


    "Mmm¡­ yes, yes, yesss¡­"


    Sumire tilted her head back and panted.


    She nced helplessly at his cock, which was relentlessly prating her immobilized mound.


    She looked up at him with her dewy, wet eyes.


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ hah¡­ I mean¡­ Please, please enjoy Sumire''s pussy at your leisure. Sang-hyuk, sir¡­"


    "Like this?"


    Shifting his weight slightly onto the lower half of his body, he pressed his hips against the soft, yielding mound of Sumire and drove his cock in deep.


    *Squelch??*


    "Oh, ohhhhh??"


    Sumire pursed her lips and exhaled a hot breath.


    With her immobilized hips and her pussy at its peak, she responds to my cock by gently shaking.


    "Uh? Eung-gyuu? Cock? Daughter''s boyfriend''s cock... More. Deeper into her mother''s pussy...


    She''s just arching her back and entrusting herself to my cock, but Sumire''s ass seems unsure of what to do.


    Ah, Sumire''s pussy, gripping tightly around my dick.


    While patting between Sumire''s asshole and pussy with a gentle swing of my balls, I slowly move my cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    Worried it might be over too soon, I maintain a light, yful pace.


    "Jade, Jade, Jade, Jade??"


    Sumire sticks out her tongue and dribbles saliva as she reels dizzily.


    It seems she enjoys the light, yful rhythm.


    "Your pussy is so soft and tender, Sumire."


    It feels delightful to tap it with my cock.


    "Yeah, yeah, really?"


    What is this girlish coyness?


    My erection, on the verge of climax, thrusts into her forcefully!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!"


    "How can you be so adorable? You naughty woman!"


    p, p, p, p, p?


    Sang-hyuk prates Sumire''s pussy with his throbbing cock.


    "Mmm, ohhh??"


    "Where did your age go, huh?! Your pussy feels like it''s still in its prime!"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch*?


    Sumire''s eyes roll back as her pussy overflows with her juices.


    "Ah, ohhhh?? Even if you say that, I still have aplex about its size? Ah, ahhhh? My pussy, my pussy loves the attention??"


    "Cum in her pussy. Cum in Sumire''s pussy!"


    *Thrust*??


    Pressing my hips close, I release a torrent of thick cum deep inside Sumire''s pussy.


    *Spurt*? *Spurt*?


    "Pussy?"


    With her breath ragged and her eyes zed, Sumire continues to speak.


    "Please cum in me. In my pussy, please, Sang-hyuk."


    "When the neighbors ask who the child belongs to, tell them it''s mine. Got it?"


    "Ah¡­ ahhhh....yes....oh¡­ohhh¡­ Now it''s clear... Who the father is... Mmmm...? Ah, please mix it well in my experienced pussy."


    *Thrust*?


    I press my hips close and gently stir.


    Sumire delighted in the way I whipped her perverted pussy, her slender calves quivering with excitement.


    "Mmm, oh yes? It feels so good, so good, my dear, it feels amazing?"


    "Do you enjoy the pussy shaking?"


    As I stirred my erect cock within the snug embrace of her pussy, I twisted my hips.


    Thrusting gently into Sumire''s tender cunt, I stirred itsciviously.


    Thump? Buzz? Thump?


    "I love you... I love you, my dear. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sumire loves Sang-hyuk?"


    "You''re quite the tease. My dear, do you know our age difference?"


    "Uh, umm¡­!"


    Oh my.


    Her pussy clenches are incredibly tight!


    Sumire''s guilt-ridden pussy?


    intense constriction, as if attempting to physically ovee our age gap, with a hint of shame mixed in.


    "It''s just a joke, Sumire. I''ll be gentle with you too."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch.


    As I stirred her pussy once more, Sumire, seemingly reassured, reached a shuddering climax in my embrace.


    "Oh¡­ oh my¡­ my pussy¡­ it''s cumming¡­ Yes, yes, yes, under Sang-hyuk''s pussy escort, I can''t resist a climax, regardless of our age difference."


    Sumire, struggling to keep her eyes open, teeters on the edge of unconsciousness. Just when she feels as if she''s about to pass out, the climax approaches.


    "Sumire, you can''t leave yet. You must tend to my cock all night long."


    At my words, her gaze refocuses slightly.


    "Uhm, huh¡­?"


    "You must take responsibility for my cock."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll¡­ I''ll do my best."


    The tender onahole, failing even to p the cock,


    is forcefully stuffed into her pussy as if it''s being abused.


    She isn''t ready for her rest yet.


    *Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish* ?


    "Ugh!"


    I rouse the disoriented Sumire with a ruthless breeding press.


    One hourter¡­


    [Sumire: pregnancy probability: 99.1%]


    "My lord, ahh... My lord¡­ The new bride''s pussy is so swollen."


    "How dare you pretend to be a new bride? You have a well-ripened pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Aahhhh!? I''m sorry, I apologize.


    Three hourster...


    [Sumire: pregnancy probability: 3,448%]


    I''ve released an immense load into Sumire''s pussy.


    Having had her daughter clean my cock, I now take her mother from behind, thoroughly ravishing her.


    "Stick your ass out!"


    "Yes, yes. Sir¡­ Sir! Please make use of Sumire''s breasts, pussy, asshole, and everything else you desire."


    I can''t resist Sumire''s tantalizing body.


    [Sumire¡­ Pregnancy probability? ??%]


    Starting from 9999%, the numbers were disyed oddly, like an old game that experienced an overflow.


    Daylight breaks.


    I spent the entire night pampering Sumire''s soft body and relieving my cock, leaving me feeling unbelievably happy.


    Sumire, with her massive breasts,y sprawled on top of me.


    Even as I sucked on her nipples and thrust into her pussy, she only flinched and didn''t offer any other response.


    "Sumire¡­ Mmm¡­ Your breasts taste incredible."


    "...Uh, uh¡­ Mmm¡­"


    Her reactions have be fainter.


    It seems her stamina must have been depleted. She tried her best as an onahole body that couldn''t even p my cock?


    "You worked hard, Sumire."


    With that, I shared a final kiss with Sumire before leaving my girlfriend''s house.


    "Yuuna. I''m going."


    I also give Yuuna a tender kiss on her lips.


    "Mhm¡­ Um¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    "Please take good care of your mother."


    "Okay¡­ Take care¡­"


    I kissed Yuuna a few more times, as she was still half asleep.


    Yuuna giggled, seemingly ticklish, and reciprocated my kiss with a tender peck on my lips.


    "Your mother has reallyrge breasts."


    "Uh¡­ breasts? ¡­ Don''t tell me..."


    As I left the house, I caught a glimpse of Yuuna rushing into her mother''s room.


    "Ah! Mom? Mom, are you okay? Don''t just flinch, answer me!"


    It appeared that she had discovered Sang-hyuk''s masterpiece, ~Colossal Breasts Onahole Maman, 100 Consecutive Vaginal Ejactions.


    [Obtained Onahole Sumire]


    [Onahole Nakamori Sumire]


    a mother with an onahole body optimized for pleasure. Her height is 148 cm, she has a J-K cup, and her hips are alsorger than average for her body type. Onahole has exceptional talent forscivious, intense sex.


    She is drawn to strong men and is more than ready to be overjoyed when taken roughly. Due to her petite body size, her vaginal opening is ordingly tight, offering a snug fit.


    While raising her daughter and honoring herte husband, whom she hadn''t dated in a long time, she soothed her lonely body with a dildo. Still harboring a romantic notion about pration, she was caught by Kim Sang-hyuk and transformed into an optimized onahole for him.


    [Rarity A+] [Owner: Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Tightness S, Durability C+, Warmth A, Responsiveness S]


    [Exceptional Grade Mother''s]Collection effect achieved!


    [Health + 25]


    [Strength + 10]


    "Oh."


    The on-hole collection effect was indeed impressive.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 150: Chapter 152 – Who Will Be Impregnated First?

    Upon returning home, Iy down in my room and checked my status screen.


    Kim Sang-hyuk


    Level 51 (Ethol Academy ss D)


    Market Evaluation: 596,320 Coins


    Strength¡º197¡»(Encyclopedia Bonus +43)


    Agility¡º124¡»(Encyclopedia Bonus +28)


    Stamina¡º126¡»(Encyclopedia Bonus +51)


    Technique¡º191¡»(Encyclopedia Bonus +20)


    (Hidden) Magic¡º10¡»(Encyclopedia Bonus +6)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    It was Sunday, thest day of the second week since my OnaAka possession began. I browsed through my stats with a sense of finality. Having started from the very bottom at Level 1 with a mere 5 stat points, my growth had been tremendous, especially considering the various cheat powers I had gained along the way.


    I could already say that I was on an entirely different pathpared to the (former) Sang-hyuk.


    The environment around me had be as soft and pliable as Henna''s breasts, and I had grown somewhat ustomed to living as the protagonist of this erotic game. But I couldn''t help but wonder: would the game end once I''d "devoured" them all?


    I had to consider the lengthy tale that would unfold from here on out.


    As I was sessfully expanding my harem, I needed to amass wealth and power to create a safe environment where my women could be pregnant without worry. Thankfully, OnaAka provided clear guidelines for this aspect.


    I became an "Onahole collector." The encyclopedia bonus linked to my four primary stats was applied separately, not added to the stats themselves. In this world, the ability to receive a high stat bonus merely by collecting onaholes was a tremendous advantage.


    The collection effect of [Special Grade Mother''s] was quite beneficial. It was great that I could be stronger just by having sex. If I were to take a more proactive approach, I could deal with the rare magical beasts lurking deep within dungeons, simultaneously gaining collection effects and exchanging them for substantial amounts of coins from the demon merchant.


    ''Hmm. I''m doing well.''


    The academy was the perfect ce to pursue both my harem and personal growth. I couldn''t help but smile while looking at my ¡ºStudent ID," Kim Sang-hyuk¡».


    "Oppa."


    Knock knock. Serena politely knocks on the door.


    "It''s not breakfast, but I prepared a meal in case you were hungry. Do you want some?"


    If I eat now, it''s a little early for lunch. Good. Last week, I couldn''t spend time with my sisters because I was having sex all day at Henna''s house. I tried to stay at home for just one day today, but something good has already happened.


    It''s Serena''s home-cooked meal. When I opened the door and came out, my beautiful, raven-haired sister looked up at me and smiled. Behind Serena''s innocent sisterly facade, there is a sultry side that finds it natural to wear provocative lingerie and openly disy her panties for her brother''s pleasure. It was utterly adorable to see her wearing an apron now.


    "What''s on the menu?"


    "What''s left of the lunchbox? Beef and radish soup, egg rolls, and seasoned spinach"


    "Oh, eel¡­"


    It was the work of Grania, the inn''s hostess. Probably? That''s good, too.


    "Is there any chili japchae left?"


    "Oh, yes, I made it!"


    "¡­How? Did we have a mental connection?"


    Serena said, blushing slightly.


    "My brother seemed eager to use his chopsticks again. I was getting ready to make more."


    "...."


    I feel embarrassed, too.


    My menu preferences were being detected. And his attentiveness in making the dishes I like.


    Serena will definitely be a wonderful wife.


    "Can I touch your breasts, Serena?"


    "Yes?"


    Serena quickly turns around.


    I immediately caressed Serena''s breasts and rubbed my cock against her buttocks.


    Ah, I love grinding on my little sister''s curves.


    I also sucked on her nape.


    "Hmm? Did you spray something on your neck?"


    "Just a little... Ah, because you often sniff there."


    "No, Serena. Your natural scent is better than perfume."


    "...Heh...."


    Fondle? Fondle?


    Serena''s bountiful bosom is simply the best¡­


    We were having passionate sex just a while ago, and now my balls are on fire.


    I know I shouldn''t be doing this to my sister, but I...


    Rubbing¡­ .


    "Ha¡­ uh¡­ the food will get cold. Is that okay?"


    "Ah. No, that''s not good."


    She took the time to prepare such a delicious meal.


    Atst, I firmly pinched Serena''s nipple between my thumb and index finger, tugging it with force.


    "Ah¡­?"


    After bringing Serena to climax through her nipple, I headed downstairs.


    "I used up so much energy; I need to eat some eel."


    "Did you go on a date with your girlfriend?"


    "Yeah."


    Ste, who had been watching TV, joined me at the table and naturally took the seat beside me.


    "A senior with ck hair andrge breasts? Or¡­ a senior with long brown hair and a pretty face?"


    "Isn''t the ck-haired, well-endowed person Serena?"


    Ste chimed in.


    "That''s right."


    Both of them had impressively ample busts.


    "But you can''t really go on a date with your sister."


    "We could¡­ hmph¡­."


    "Big brother, there''s now saying families can''t go on dates, right?"


    Is that so? I suppose watching a movie and having a meal together wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "I feel most at ease when I''m at home with the two of you like this."


    It''s because we''re family. Being together at home is the best¡­


    "I also enjoy being at home with you¡­"


    Serena bashfully agrees. Ste, without admitting any embarrassment, skillfully maniptes her chopsticks.


    "Me too."


    She then adds a whisper.


    Ah, Serena''s spicy japchae is delicious¡­ The beef and radish soup is incredibly refreshing. Even after being possessed by the OnaAka, despite everything bing profane, the act of eating remained unchanged. I scoop a heaping spoonful of white rice, stuffing it into my mouth,dle the soup, and pick up side dishes with my chopsticks.


    There''s something profoundly moving in this simple act. The fact that my voluptuous and beautiful sister takes care of my meals only intensifies the sentiment.


    "I''ll serve you some soup, big brother."


    Serena swiftly takes my soup bowl.


    In the meantime, something brushes against my leg, and I discover it''s Ste.


    Ste entwines her leg with mine, her foot toying with my calf.


    Her bare toes wriggle as they graze the top of my foot. I never understood why couples on TV would be inmed by such a simple act, but experiencing it firsthand, I feel as if lightning has struck my cock. Blood rushes in.


    "Big brother¡­"


    "¡­"


    Ste elicited a reaction from her brother using her feet and murmured in a sultry voice,


    "About yesterday¡­ Should we continue in your room?"


    "Continue¡­?"


    Is she going to pleasure me again? My ears perk up.


    No, I can''t let myself be enticed. What am I thinking?


    It was only yesterday when I tried to cross the line and she pushed me away.


    What kind of change of heart is this?


    Does she want to engage in erotic acts with me again?


    My mind bes a whirlwind of confusion.


    "Mm-hmm¡­"


    Gasp!


    Ste''s feet glide against mine. Her bare thighs, revealed beneath her frequently worn dolphin shorts, appear so supple that it''s driving me mad.


    Her delicate ankles and lovely feet effortlessly dance over my instep.


    "Is it¡­not possible?"


    Just then, Serena naturally stepped in between us.


    "Here, your soup."


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Ste, do you want another bowl?"


    "No¡­ I''m good."


    ¡­Huh? A peculiar tension lingers between the two.


    Did something happen while I wasn''t here?


    Serena maintains her usual gentle demeanor, but Ste is tantly on edge, her eyes narrowed in abative stance.


    After mealtime, I approach Serena from behind as she tidies up the dishes and ask,


    "Serena, what happened with Ste?"


    Rubbing gently, Serena calmly replies while pressing her rear against me,


    "Mm~? No, it''s just that we both like you so much¡­ We want you to pay more attention to us."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    While Serena washes the dishes, I cling to her and fondle her breasts.


    "Big brother, are you touching your little sister''s breasts as if it''s natural now?"


    "Ah!"


    "Did you really decide to be a perverted brother?"


    "I suppose¡­"


    I can''t criticize Serena, who buys erotic lingerie.


    At this rate, I''mpletely a perverted big brother.


    "But¡­ it''s Serena''s ass¡­"


    "Sigh, I guess I can''t help it¡­?"


    As if epting my regressed intelligence, Serena presses her rear even closer.


    Oh, the healing power of her ample behind¡­


    Embracing the weekend, I indulge in Serena''s breasts.


    Engaging in risqu¨¦ skinship with my little sisters has be somewhat of a routine.


    Just like yesterday''s oral service.


    While watching TV, Ste saunters over and takes a seat beside me. She isn''t attempting to brazenly suck my cock in front of Serena, but¡­


    "Knee pillow. Big brother."


    For rification, Ste isn''t offering to provide a knee pillow for me. Instead, she intends to lie down and requests the use of my leg.


    "Alright."


    Ste unabashedly uses my cock as a pillow, rubbing her lovely face against it. After searching for afortable position for a while, she watches TV while resting her head on my cock. Feeling the warmth emanating from the back of Ste''s head, my cock continues to harden¡­


    "¡­Heh¡­"


    Ste steals a nce at me, wearing a satisfied grin. It''s the sort of devilish smile that says, ''I''ve taken control of my big brother''s erection.'' That was the moment I realized that evenzing around at home on the weekend is no easy task with OnaAka.


    "If I do it now, I can suck Serena off without her noticing."


    "Hm? What''s that, Ste?"


    Serena enters the scene. Dressed in hot pants like Ste, she takes a seat next to me. Oh, boy¡­


    My body responded to the overwhelming size and curvature of Serena''s voluptuous breasts and hips. Serena sat down next to me, offering herself to be my "kissing pet."


    "Oppa, want to y chu-chu?"


    "¡­"


    I couldn''t resist and found myself kissing Serena as if possessed. With one hand, I reached out, caressing her breast while our tongues intertwined. Damn it¡­ I shouldn''t be passionately kissing my sister like this¡­ But I couldn''t help it when I touched her soft, warm breast while we kissed.


    "Ah~"


    As if inviting me to indulge in her mouth, Serena opened her lips and offered her tongue. I lost myself in the moment, hungrily sucking on her tongue.


    "Chu¡­ chu¡­ chup¡­ chup¡­"


    When I finally came to my senses, Ste had taken Serena''s ce, sitting across from me. She wrapped her beautiful legs around my waist, anchoring me in ce, and tried to steal my lips for herself.


    "Oppa¡­ it''s my turn now¡­"


    "Chu¡­ chu¡­ chup¡­"


    Ste was aggressive. As my mouth opened, she clung to me, eager to im every drop of my saliva as her own. Our lips met, sucking and slurping upon one another, and I felt as if my cock would burst from the intensity.


    "What is this¡­?"


    How can I endure this¡­?


    Even if I bear some responsibility for extending my cock to be rubbed, or attempting to touch my sister''s breasts.


    Even with that in mind¡­ The affectionate expressions of the two younger sisters who love me¡­ I was on the brink of losing my self-control.


    "Brother, let''s watch TV¡­ guys."


    A passive defensive stance.


    Ste, as if it didn''t matter, wrapped her legs around me in a loving embrace, pressed her lips against mine, and passionately sucked on them.


    Ah, a delightful fragrance wafts from Ste''s nape¡­


    Even while kissing Ste, Serena stood beside me, her hands interlocked,


    ying with my hand.


    This can''t be¡­


    Our home has turned into a den of shameless younger sister pregnancy sex¡­!!


    Ste asked me while we exchanged affectionate pecks.


    "Big brother, what if¡­ just what if? If you had to do it with one of us, who would you choose?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The atmosphere turned icy¡­


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 151: Chapter 153 – Who’s More Alluring?

    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    I spoke while gently detaching the clinging Ste.


    "This brother won''t do anything with any of his younger sisters."


    "Don''t say that."


    You have to ask what you want to know. Is it right to inquire which sister your brother would prefer to have sex with?


    "Um? Honestly, I think it would be better with one of them. What do you think, brother?"


    "Which cow does the job better?" A folk tale came to mind.


    Hwang Hee Jeongseung, who secretly witnessed the scene of a farmer plowing the field with a yellow cow and a ck cow...


    When he asked the farmer which of the two cows performed better, the farmer came closer and whispered so the cows couldn''t hear.


    "The yellow cow does a better job."


    In other words, ording to the folktale, Ste is better at sex.


    No. Wait. That wasn''t the moral of the story! Where did my brain go awry?


    "I love both of you."


    "Brother~~! Don''t dodge the question~!"


    "I love you too, brother~."


    With a firm press.


    I grasped the entire truth when I was struck by the fullness of Serena''s breasts. The farmer had known all along that the ck cow was more efficient, but he had tried to preserve the energy of the yellow cow.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for being harsh yesterday... I shouldn''t have let my pride get the better of me. The truth is, I really, really love you.


    This, however, was a cunning ruse, and in reality, the farmer was a master of fact-checking.


    "Brother, would you like to think about it while touching my breasts?"


    ¡­ What exactly does it mean to be good at one''s job? The yellow cow excels in teamwork but is physically outmatched. In terms of pure skill, couldn''t the ck cow have the upper hand? Amidst the confusion, I reached out and touched her breasts once more. Fondling them gently.


    "Serena, they''re so big. Won''t the baby get tired and cry while trying to feed?"


    Despite Ste''s jab, Serena remainedposed, like someone who''s confident in what they have. Thanks to her breasts monopolizing my attention from the beginning, she didn''t get upset at all. However, it was I who reacted to thement.


    "Ste."


    "¡­Why¡­"


    Ste replied somewhat curtly.


    "Don''t be like that. You shouldn''t belittle others."


    "¡­"


    To console the disheartened Ste, I hug her tightly once more and give her a tender kiss. Ste receives my kiss, and with a softened expression in her eyes, she speaks.


    "Chu¡­ Churup¡­ I''m sorry, brother.


    "Apologize to Serena."


    "I''m sorry for being the owner of a breast that makes babies cry while feeding."


    "Uh? I''m alright¡­! You''ll surely have many sisters-inw and lots of children, and it would be even better if I could nourish all of them.


    Serena shyly smiles.


    Is she already considering the feeding of her future sisters-inw''s babies?


    Once again, I realize that Serena is an extraordinary heroine. Not everyone earns the appraisal of a hexagonal onahole.


    "Because it''s always like this, I''m the only one who feels inferior."


    "Haha¡­"


    I understand the sentiment.


    Facing Serena, with whom Ste doesn''t have a fair chance ofpeting, she must feel a mix of impatience and sadness.


    "Did you two make a bet while I was away?"


    "Who gets pregnant first? The showdown..."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Oppa, wake up... Ugh¡­ Really, does your full sister have toe and wake you up in the morning? It''s morning, baby daddy?."


    "Perverted big brother, are you happy that your sister is having a baby? I''m happy too?."


    ¡­ A dizzying fantasy flitted through my mind.


    "So... Serena has the same thoughts..."


    Serena couldn''t meet my gaze and lowered her head.


    "Uh, yeah¡­"


    ¡­ My body feels hot. It''s not just because Ste is clinging to me.


    "What should we say to our mother?"


    "We''re both grown-ups now... We''re at an age where we can take responsibility. That''s what I think."


    "Still, we''re family."


    Ste whispered while gently kissing my lips.


    "The line that families should respect... We''ve already crossed it, big brother."


    I feel stung.


    Just today, hadn''t I touched Serena''s breasts every time she appeared before me?


    I did it because I thought, of course, she''d let me touch them.


    In the suddenly serious atmosphere, Serena spoke in a high-pitched tone.


    "That''s right, isn''t it? Almost all of the 300,000 coins my brother gave me are still there."


    "If that''s not enough, Serena and I can earn more! We''re more than capable of doing that!"


    "No, I mean, do we really have to get pregnant?"


    There are countless ways to avoid pregnancy. It''s just that we don''t want to take those measures, so we end up pregnant. Is it an act for simple sexual satisfaction or an act to bear the fruit of love? The nature of the act changes depending on its purpose.


    But it''s strange that we''re even having this discussion in the first ce. It doesn''t make sense. However, we''re trying to piece together a realistic puzzle within this bizarre story. Both my sister and I are bing increasingly aroused in real-time.


    Undoubtedly, we''re imagining the same thing right now!


    "When did it be apetition over who goes first, and now you two are appealing to each other so amicably?"


    Ste shyly lowered her gaze.


    "Serena and I have always been close, you know?"


    "This isn''t a matter to be decided recklessly. It''s more serious than you both realize."


    As an adult, I have no choice but to address this topic responsibly.


    "Tell me if being intimate is unbearable. I won''t do it anymore."


    "It''s not unbearable! Not at all!"


    Serena was reassured, waving her hand.


    "I wish you would continue to satisfy me. With my body...


    "Sex is a separate issue."


    Just the day before, I had impregnated my girlfriend and her mother together, and now I was about to do the same to my younger sister.


    From an outsider''s perspective, it might seem justifiable.


    However, impregnating one''s sister is a matter that falls into a different category.


    "Though my girlfriend and her family can receive blessings when she''s pregnant, the whole family will be condemned if you get pregnant. It''s not a problem; we can simply decide based on desire."


    In truth, having a child with a female academy student at an elerated pace would also be contentious.


    "Because I have a duty to protect this family."


    "Even if we''re siblings..."


    Ste asked with affection as she leaned against me. In this situation, I never expected it to be Ste, not Serena, who would cling to the waistband of my panties.


    My heart aches, too.


    Since Serena and Ste share no blood rtions, they would surely be able to bear healthy children if they were to receive my seed.


    Physically, we are men and women in the prime of our lives. If we were to decide to be intimate, a mere nce at one another would ignite a passionate fire.


    "Because they''re step-siblings. Even more so... If one were to make a single mistake, there wouldn''t be any reins to hold back."


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Because they''re not connected by blood."


    ¡­ Could it be that this perfect excuse will lead to an incredibly passionate encounter?


    "Let''s give it some more time and think about it seriously. Understood?"


    "Understood, big brother..."


    Ste obeys me quite well.


    After barely resisting the temptations of my younger sisters and returning to my room, Enn-chan was waiting for me.


    "Ugh, Enn-chan¡­"


    "Why? Do you feel guilty about something?"


    "Not really¡­ After all, I only spoke the truth."


    Ennughed softly.


    "While rubbing against Serena''s behind."


    What¡­!?


    "Someone who knows that trivial problems aren''t even issues due to this being a ''Yagame'' seems to be quite good at ying the role of a realistic older brother, don''t you think?"


    "Ha, what are you trying to say?"


    "Abandon your futile resistance and find happiness in the passionate, transformative love-making and impregnation with the explosively sexy heroines!"


    I locked the door tightly, worried that my younger sisters on the first floor might overhear such a conversation.


    What a perverse terrorist! What''s going on?


    "It means recklessly impregnating them, driven by simple desires. After all, that''s the nature of this game! Why else would it be called Onahole Academy?"


    "I''ve already done more than enough!"


    "But why do your words and actions suddenly change? You got along so well with Yuuna''s mom!"


    "Younger sisters are special, after all."


    That''s right. I understand.


    The love younger sisters have for their older brother cannot be stopped just by trying to resist it.


    "How long will that tiny shred of reasonst?"


    I pinched En-chan''s cheeks, pulling them left and right.


    "Ouch!?"


    "I''ll endure it, even if it''s just for you. You little troublemaker."


    En stroked her reddened cheeks as she spoke.


    "Sang-hyuk, you''re underestimating Serena far too much."


    "Am I underestimating her?"


    ¡­ What is she talking about?


    "You''ll find out soon enough! It''s going to be a mess."


    The goddess of nighttime games spoke as if she could see everything clearly and then departed.


    What was that?


    ''Enn is right this time, at least.''


    OnaAka is ascivious game. An exceedingly crude one at that.


    I know that having sex while trying to impregnate a younger sister doesn''t pose a significant problem.


    If one were to apply to reality the fact that I''ve impregnated two of my friends'' mothers and established a harem while attending the academy, it would be an utter disaster.


    Yet, truth be told, I hesitated to cross the ultimate boundary.


    After all, a stepsister is still a sister.


    Nothing eventful urred in the afternoon.


    I did try to restrain myself, but I couldn''t help but wonder if my sisters had any thoughts because of my non-rejection rejection.


    There were no nighttime visits to my room.


    Has there ever been a day like this since I was possessed?


    In a bizarrely wholesome state, the morning of the third week of OnaAka begins.


    We fill our stomachs with the warm rice prepared by Serena, and all three of us get ready for school.


    "I''ll go ahead. Big brother."


    "Aren''t you going to give me a kiss?"

 Chapter 152: Chapter 154 – Who’s More Alluring? II

    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    Ste approached with a slight blush on her cheeks and pressed her lips to mine.


    Sigh ?


    Yesterday, I felt anxious because she kept her distance after hearing my words, but now it seems everything has returned to normal.


    "I''ll help Serena tidy up, and then I''ll leave."


    After Ste departs, Serena and I stand at the entrance of the house.


    When I see Serena putting on her school shoes, I recall Enn''s words.


    "Sang-hyuk, you''re underestimating Serena too much."


    Am I underestimating her? What am I missing?


    Today, Serena''s thighs beneath her school uniform skirt are slightly more noticeable. White, translucent skin, incredibly enticing thighs...


    These aren''t her usual exemry panties?


    ''¡­White knee-high socks¡­?''


    Serena? But why?


    As I ponder this, my eyes meet Serena''s, who has turned to look back at me.


    Serena seems to be in an exceptionally exhrated state. Is something incredibly thrilling about to unfold?


    Her eyes sparkle, as if she is finally weing the long-awaited and anticipated moment.


    "Big brother."


    I flinch, thinking I''ve been caught sneaking nces at her white stockings.


    "Oh, really?"


    Serena lifted one side of her skirt herself.


    "Today it''s purple."


    Goodness. The panties aren''t the issue, are they?


    Simply by flipping up the skirt, the exposed area of her bare skin increased dramatically, revealing her ample thighs and pubic mound!


    "Don''t you remember? You told me to wear these."


    She recalled.


    Serena had bought a pair of tiny, risqu¨¦ thong panties with an extravagant pattern that no student her age should possess.


    Holding the strap of the underwear delicately between her fingertips like the fuse of a bomb, she smiled and touched one finger to her cheek.


    "Big brother. Are you watching?"


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    Watching, indeed¡­


    "What do you think will happen if I let go of this?"


    If she lets go, If she lets go, The panties woulde off, revealing her vagina, right?


    The delicate straps of Serena''s underwear, which she had gently tugged upwards, now precariously bnced the fate of the garment concealing her womanhood.


    "¡­You. Were you nning to go to the academy like that?"


    "Yes! I wanted to cheer you up with a glimpse of my underwear today."


    "But aside from me, won''t the other guys catch a glimpse too?"


    Serena squinted her eyes and let a captivating smile spread across her face, as if she couldn''t help being so enchanting.


    "Today, I''m feeling especially daring, so they might see ''even more than usual.'' My skirt is quite short, and I bought this underwear intending to show it off to you while climbing the stairs, but another guy might identally catch sight of it too.


    "¡­"


    Could she be encouraging me?


    "Rx, sweet brother? My breasts, from head to toe... I don''t know any other man besides you."


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    I approached Serena with my cock standing at attention.


    "But if you don''t im me... One day, I might marry another man, right? Starting today, if there''s a man who pursues me... I''ll consider getting to know him little by little."


    "What? You''re catching on?"


    "Well, I''m not too young or too old to be in a rtionship. At home, I''m your younger sister, but outside, I''m just a girl who wants to date..."


    What kind of trial is this?


    Enn once told me. Can a heroine endure being connected to another man?


    Why is a heroine even a heroine? Can we ept such a thing as reality?


    "Are you going to attract a lot of attention today, right? Wearing such shy underwear, the top might even be see-through."


    ¡­ It appears to be see-through.


    If you look closely, the underwear definitely stands out. Even if I don''t like it, I be conscious of Serena''s breasts.


    If her underwear were visible through the gap of the open buttons, the vivid purple would pierce right through to your eyes.


    "What if a bunch of guyse and try to hit on me? Oh, I''m talking about phone numbers.


    This girl¡­


    She must have been excited at the thought of teasing her brother with such a lewd script!


    "Among so many men, the one person who truly sees my heart and wants to date me purely... Honestly, I''m not sure if I can tell the difference."


    "Serena."


    "First and foremost, there''s no choice but to learn through our bodies while dating, right?"


    Serena fastens her underwear strap and turns her back to me. I grab her body from behind as she''s about to head to school.


    "Don''t go."


    "Ah, oppa¡­"


    "Don''t go to school today."


    "Okay, I understand."


    I''m taken aback by her surprisingly obedient response.


    "If Oppa says not to go, I won''t go."


    ¡­ Ah, I''ve caught her.


    The moment I reveal my true intentions, the mask loses its meaning.


    Who''s the adult here?


    Feeling reassured, I rub my dick against Serena''s ample ass while eagerly massaging her breasts.


    This is it!!


    "Ah, mmm."


    "Serena¡­ Serena¡­"


    "Yes, I know. Ah¡­ These breasts are for Oppa''s use only. So don''t worry, okay?"


    "Today, don''t go anywhere."


    I grab Serena, who''s already carrying her bag for school, and take her to my room.


    During student days, the world is unbelievably quiet when you slightly exceed your school hours.


    On a morning like this, just before beingte, with the fresh morning air and sunlight pouring in...


    "I give in. Serena¡­ I want to have pregnancy sex with you."


    As the older brother spoke of "matters only adults should discuss," he found himself entwined with and rubbing against Serena''s lush and provocative body.


    "Brother, ah¡­"


    Serena smiled, half embarrassed and half delighted, as she surrendered herself to me.


    "In truth, I desire you! I yearn to make love to you, Serena! Serena¡­! I want to release myself inside your womanhood!"


    "Alright, I understand. Haa¡­ Brother¡­ I''ll allow you to impregnate your younger sister''s most intimate part. Please, calm down.


    With a soft rustling sound, Serena''s bag fell to the floor, spilling textbooks everywhere.


    The purplece panties and bra I had forcibly removed with my handy scattered haphazardly atop the mess.


    With no panties and no bra beneath her uniform, I pulled Serena onto the bed.


    Even as her brother manhandled her, Serena did not resist at all.


    Rather, she gracefullyy down, lifting her hips as if to assist.


    My breath caught...


    Her short skirt could not hide the incredibly ample buttocks now before my very eyes.


    I lowered my panties, revealing my erect manhood.


    Throughout this, Serena continued to gently sway her hips from side to side.


    She moved as if to provoke his angry arousal.


    "I''m sorry I made you feel ufortable. Let''s ease your feelings with my little sister''s pussy, okay?"


    "The nerve of Serena, who''s been scolded by me before..."


    How dare she? How dare she scheme like this with her older brother?


    "Do you want to be punished with my hard, bare cock?"


    *p* *p*


    As he struck Serena''s wet, young sister''s pussy with the head of his cock, she pushed her ass out, not knowing what to do.


    "Just like that time... Will you thrust your hard, firm cock into your little sister''s womb?"


    He tightly gripped Serena''s buttocks.


    "That was a mistake. But¡­"


    Grasping Serena''s ass?


    What was he trying to do? Was he nning to shove his erect cock into his sister''s pussy and take her like a dog?


    As he hesitated, removing his hand, Serena gently swayed her hips from side to side.


    "Brother! The negative emotions that surged earlier... It''s not good to hold on to them! Hurry and put your cock in here with me. I''ll melt them away carefully with my little sister''s pussy."


    "Serena¡­?"


    "Here it is, big brother. Don''t overthink it; just slide your cock into your little sister''s pussy and let''s enjoy ourselves, okay?"


    Serena, using one hand to part her buttocks, revealed her moist entrance to me.


    Ah.


    I immediately pressed my erect dick into Serena''s inviting hole, bearing my weight on it.


    *Swoosh* ??


    *Tight grip*¡­ ?


    Covering Serena''s body with my own, I pushed my throbbing member all the way inside her in one smooth motion.


    *Squelch* ?


    "Ah~!"


    *Tightening*¡­ *Tightening*¡­


    Once inside and holding still, I could feel Serena''s pussyfoot adjusting to my cock in real time.


    Ever since that first day, my sweet and lovely little sister''s pussy?


    Atst¡­ ?


    What was all that sweet talk yesterday about, huh?


    Enn might have already known that my words held no true meaning.


    In the end, ites down to this:


    I can''t stand the thought of giving Serena away to someone else!


    "You''re right on the mark this time, big brother..."

 Chapter 153: Chapter 155 – Bitch Mode Serena

    Rewinding time tost night.


    Serena had finished her housework and spent the remaining time studying.


    The neat and beautiful handwritten notes, typical of an exemry student, weren''t progressing today. It was evidence that her mind was elsewhere.


    "Oppa¡­"


    She sighed deeply.


    Serena felt her cheeks flush and her breath grow short, just thinking about her brother.


    Sitting close to her desk, Serena moistened her pretty lips, pondering filthy words meant for her brother.


    "Serena''s little sister''s pussy for you, Oppa... Can''t you just fuck it?"


    A vulgar word like "pussy" embarrassed her, probably because she wasn''t ustomed to saying it.


    "I can''t feel it. This isn''t enough.


    Serena knew instinctively.


    ''Oppa isn''t thinking about anything like this... Is there a way to make him use his little sister''s hole?''


    Their hearts were always checking each other out, bodies rubbing together.


    Just give it a little push, and from then on, it would move on its own like riding a swing.


    Although her brother''s subtle resilience at the edge of a precipice was unusual, Serena found herself drawn to him nheless.


    She didn''t see him as indecisive. Rather, he was trying to protect his family by shouldering responsibility as an older brother and maintaining his rationality.


    "Ah¡­ Brother."


    As Serena lovingly imagined her brother, she gently fondled her breasts. His hesitation and refusal to cross the line were evidence of his love for his younger sister. This realization filled Serena with a mixture of sorrow and tenderness.


    All she wanted was to envelop her brother in the most intimate embrace a woman could offer.


    ''Just like back then.''


    Even if the events of that day had been a mere ident or mistake, her brother''s throbbing cock had undeniably prated Serena. That experience grewrger and more significant within her, eventually leading her to believe that ''it has to be my brother''s cock.'' It became the driving force behind her thoughts.


    Though their encounter had been a forbidden tryst, Serena''s feminine instincts had long ago chosen her robust brother as her lover.


    She had to let him know.


    The moment her brother''s cock had entered her womb like that of a prince, the fate of her sisterly pussy had been sealed.


    "If I had moved my hips like that... If my brother had taken my sister like that,


    Unfinished thoughts lingered, floating around in Serena''s mind. Her heart was set on seducing her brother.


    If her brother wouldn''t cross the line, then his sister had no choice but to do so.


    "I want to carry my brother''s child."


    Now, mere simr acts were no longer enough. Serena wanted to know just how much her brother desired his sister, and she was determined to find out with her body.


    ''Is there a surefire way?''


    At that moment, Serena''s phone vibrated.


    [Isolde]


    Did the sexy underwear n work?


    [Serena]


    (Blushing emoticon) I''m in the middle of preparing that.


    What could she do to make her brother lean further into temptation? With that intention, she asked the question, prompting Isolde to inquire sharply.


    [Isolde]


    What''s your goal for going that far? Sex?


    Serena was caught off-guard, nearly dropping her smartphone in surprise.


    [Serena]


    What???


    [Isolde]


    You don''t have to hide it. It''s obvious that the goal is to have sex with Sang-hyuk.


    I''ve been caught...


    Isolde is a friend with whom I can share secrets, but...


    [Isolde]


    By the way, Sang-hyuk is truly amazing. Do you know that your mind goespletely nk, and you don''t think about anything? The afterglowsts for tens of minutes, but he doesn''t even consider stopping.


    I feel like I be a hole that makes noises, and my arms and legs lose all their strength and start shaking.


    [Serena]


    ¡­ If Sol seeds, that''s all!? Me too; I want to do it too. Teach me as well!


    [Isolde]


    Do you want to know the secret? Do you want to know everything about Sang-hyuk?


    [Serena]


    I want to know! Teacher!


    It was Isolde who had boasted about having her first experience with Sang-hyuk just a few days ago.


    But for Serena, it''s a world of difference.


    Anyway, Isolde seeded after all.


    [Is_solde]


    So? What''s your n?


    Serena told Isolde everything she had in mind.


    [Serena]


    ¡­ Like this. I''ll try to do it with the feeling of confessing my desire to be with him.


    [Isolde]


    Serena doesn''t know much about men, does she?


    [Serena]


    Please teach me, Master Isolde!


    [Isolde]


    You have to make them impatient. Men are like hunting animals. You can''t seed if you keep baring your breasts, offering your buttocks, and only trying to make them feelfortable.


    [Serena]


    Is that how it is?


    [Isolde]


    Coincidentally, I was also creating an NTR story for a broadcast.


    I''ll share the script with you. If you follow it, Sang-hyuk will hold onto Serena all night and have incredible sex.


    "Will he hold me tight and have sex with me all night?"


    A glimmer of excitement shed in Serena''s eyes.


    That¡­ sounds amazing¡­?


    I''m d I asked Isolde! Indeed, it''s best to listen to someone with experience.


    [Serena]


    Please tell me anything. Master Isolde!


    [Isolde]


    Come to the D¡ð code!


    Serena opens herptop and engages in a one-on-one voice chat with Isolde, who shares the script for making a man impatient.


    The concept was "Serena, who might be taken away."


    Upon reading Isolde''s script, Serena found herself slightly taken aback.


    "Isn''t this a heartless lie? I just don''t like other men."


    "Just pretend. The truth will be revealed soon enough. It''s meant to be a catalyst."


    "But still¡­ ''There''s no choice but to learn with our bodies while dating,'' is a bit much."


    Isn''t that too harsh?


    I couldn''t bring myself to say that to my friend, who went out of their way to write the script.


    but from Serena''s perspective, most of the NTR scripts were already crossing the line.


    "Why? It''s both provocative and erotic."


    "I want oppa to always feelfortable, not stressed, and to snuggle in my embrace."


    That''s Serena''s genuine desire.


    No matter how desperately she wanted something, deep within Serena''s heart, she didn''t want to do anything that would hurt Oppa''s feelings, not even the slightest bit.


    Isolde, understanding Serena''s heart, continued her exnation logically.


    "You can do as you pleaseter. Right now, you have a rival."


    "A rival¡­"


    "Ste is also after Oppa, isn''t she? And she''s quite aggressive about it."


    "Yes, let''spete to see who gets pregnant first."


    "¡­"


    The sound of Isolde swallowing her breath carried over from the screen.


    "I understand how you feel since the other person is Sang-hyuk, but for the prickly and sensitive Ste to say such a thing..."


    "I was a bit surprised too."


    It''s astonishing that Ste is trying to date her brother.


    Now she even deres she''ll have her brother''s baby.


    "She''s desperate too. Since her rival is Serena,"


    "Huh? Me?"


    "Hasn''t it been only a short while since Ste discovered Serena''s secret rtionship with her brother?"


    "Yeah."


    "Isn''t it because they were the only ones enjoying themselves that their self-control brokepletely? Since Serena is doing it, it''s not strange for me to do it too, with the same feeling."


    "¡­"


    Serena thought Isolde''s conjecture was quite reasonable.


    When she first crawled under her sleeping brother and taught him how to pleasure with her mouth, Ste said:


    "Why would you suck where he pees? It''s dirty."


    "This is a sister''s sexual service. My brother is very happy about it."


    "I can''t believe I''m doing something so filthy with my little sister."


    "I, too, have had my mouth filled with evidence of my brother''s pleasure, right?"


    At that time, when Ste was initially frightened by the act of sucking a cock, she was taught the meaning behind each aspect of the deed. Serena remembers the look in Ste''s eyes. It was as if she was jealous of the two people secretly ying together, leaving her out.


    I want to join in too. I want to do it as well. Encouraged by that feeling, Ste ced her brother''s cock into her innocent mouth. And now¡­


    She has reached the point where she uses her mouth in an attempt to surpass herself.


    "I think that''s right."


    Serena realized the source of the impatience that stirred within her.


    "I want to be ahead of Ste too. Is this method really effective?"


    "Are you doubting its effectiveness?"


    "I''m worried¡­ What if my brother gets angry?"


    "Let''s make the prescription a bit stronger, then."


    "Prescription?"


    Isolde shared a few pieces of advice.


    "You have to make it clear that you''re only acting. If it''s too realistic, you might end up hurting Oppa."


    "Yes. Yes! In fact, make it so forcefully that it seems contrived."


    Serena practiced once.


    "What if a horde of mene and take me? Ah, I''m talking about the numbers."


    "Good job!"


    "Why is it about the number, but why is it written, ''if I''m taken''¡­?"


    "Imagine Serena being taken by them."


    "No way! This is out of bounds!!"


    Isolde and Serena engaged in a thorough discussion and adjusted the intensity of the script.


    "I don''t show my underwear to just anyone."


    "Well, another man might see it while going up the stairs."


    "Wouldn''t it be too awkward, so much so that it might break the immersion?"


    "I don''t know! All you have to do is stimte the anxiety that a male might snatch you away. Serena isn''t a fool; she wouldn''t expose her panties on the stairs, but...


    "...stimting anxiety¡­"


    Isolde, realizing that Serena felt guilty, pulled out a whip.


    "Student Serena, do you not want to have sex with your older brother?"


    "Ah, I want to be embraced!"


    "To best my rival, I must be this ruthless. In return, quickly give me the antidote. If my brother seems close to relenting, I''ll immediately switch to the gentle Serena Mode."


    "Ge-gentle Serena Mode"


    "Because if the Bitch Serena Modests too long, my brother will be emotionally hurt."


    Serena spoke with a slight pout.


    "I''m not a robot; why do I have a mode?"


    "Think of it as a mental switch. If I recite lewd lines but I''m passive, it''s embarrassing for the listener."


    "I don''t feel it."


    "Before we start, I amscivious. The most lewd and provocative sister in the world. Repeat it ten times before entering."


    "I-I amscivious!"


    She bites her tongue right away.


    "Ah¡­!!"


    "Let''s getfortable with my little sister''s pussy. Follow my lead, Serena."


    "Let''s getfortable with my little sister''s pussy."


    "Since it''s what the active younger sister does, it''s bound to work. It''s meant to dismantle my brother''s rationality."


    "¡­"


    Under Instructor Isolde''s guidance, Serena became armed with a variety of sharp-edged weapons.


    "I''ll submit an excuse for your absence tomorrow on your behalf. You have to dy it so that your brother never sends you to the academy."


    "Will my brother hold me back if I say just a few lines like this?"


    Serena envisioned her brother''s face, sternly asking, "What kind of joke is this?"


    She was frightened.


    If she engaged in such antics and incurred her brother''s wrath, she wouldn''t be able to make things right. Being the kind younger sister who helped Sang-hyuk find relief by caressing his manhood, as she did now, was a cherished role for Serena.


    "Rather, it was too provocative, so I toned it down slightly."


    Isolde confidently asserted.


    "Which brother would want to see Serena taken away?"


    "Would that be the case?"


    "If you can''t trust yourself, trust your chest."


    Chest.


    Sang-hyuk''s favorite, his sister''s ample breasts


    Serena fondled her own breasts and made up her mind.


    "Yes¡­ I''ll try¡­ Thank you, Sol!"


    "Be sure to share your experienceter. Oh, and, Sang-hyuk, you''re truly incredible, so brace yourself."


    "Indeed, that''s amazing."


    That''s what someone experienced would say. It must be true.


    "Brother¡­ you''re amazing¡­"


    That night, while reviewing her n, Serena fervently pleasured herself. To bring out thescivious side of Serena, she engaged in method acting.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Hnn¡­ Brother¡­"


    Serena arched her back on the bed and gently rubbed her vagina.


    "Mmm¡­ I am¡­ lewd¡­ the most¡­ lewd and provocative little sister in the world¡­?"


    Not just ten times, but a hundred times. A thousand times rather than a hundred.


    Havingpleted her persistent self-suggestion, Serena greeted the morning. No one knows how much effort she puts in. She practiced and rehearsed the script until her throat ached.


    All she needed to do was perform well without faltering in front of her brother.


    As Serena prepared breakfast, Sang-hyuk naturally ground his cock against her ass.


    ''Hnn. Hnngh¡­''


    Serena clenched her buttocks tightly and endured the rubbing.


    ''My clit is so sensitive, and now it''s gone...''


    With her self-suggestion that she''s the most lewd sister in the world, her body refuses to obey. Her body reacts excessively to her brother''s perverted touch.


    If my brother had smacked my rear and told me to lie down because we were going to have sex right away, I think I would have obedientlyid on the floor, belly exposed, like a puppy.


    ''Let''s not forget. Just as Sol wrote...''


    When Ste, who always leaves for school first, departs from home, the operationmences.


    ''Ah, I''m short of breath.''


    What if it fails? What if it fails?


    What if my brother scolds me, telling me to study instead of engaging in such acts?


    Serena felt a surge of anxiety as she put on her student shoes. Her heart wouldn''t stop pounding.


    "Once again, there''s no equal to Serena when she''s in her provocative mode. Even the student council president would have to concede defeat."


    Sol had said as much, but still, her courage wascking.


    Her breath grewbored, and her pupils dted. She didn''t even know where she was looking.


    At that moment, the urge to escape¡ªto go to school as if nothing had happened¡ªwelled up within her.


    ''Brother¡­?''


    Her brother''s gaze was fixated on his sister''s thighs.


    That was the signal that unleashed thescivious and assertive Serena into the world.


    From then on, Serena had nothing to fear.


    "Oppa."


    "Uh, huh?"


    "Today is purple."


    She eximed.


    As Serena regained her senses, she found herself practically dragged into the room by her brother, as if kidnapped.


    Her school shoesy haphazardly strewn about the hallway, having been hastily removed.


    Scattered on the floor of her brother''s room were textbooks and bags. A purple bra and panties that her brother had taken off while caressing her sensitive breasts...


    These were the traces of their sessful n.


    The morning of the third week of "OnaAka" begins.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 154: Chapter 156 – Praising My Younger Sister’s Innocent Pussy I

    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    I press my waist tightly against Serena''s lewd ass and bury my cock deep inside her!


    Squelch, squelch!


    "Aahh!"


    Even though I''ve already pushed it all the way, my cock continues to throb.


    With my sister''s pussy in mind, I demand, "Make more room inside!" as if ordering her to remodel her pussy, pulsating my erect cock at short intervals.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish, squish?


    After tasting my sister''s pussy, I decided to skip the academy today.


    Is attendance even important right now? I have my sister''s pussy here!


    On the first day, I pedaled my bike to ensure my sister''s attendance, but today, I rode atop her ample ass and thrust my hips.


    "Your teasing with your hips is so lewd."


    "You''re even lewder!"


    As I bump my waist against Serena''s firm buttocks, I slide my erect cock further inside.


    Ah~~ why is her ass so incredibly soft??


    "Heh, mmm?"


    Serena clutched the duvet and buried her face in it.


    "Serena! Serena!"


    Thump-thump-thump-thump-thump ?


    The Yagem family bond is sealed ? Serena''s pussy belongs to me from now on! I''m the only one who will use it!


    "How hard I tried to resist my sister''s body!"


    "Mm, ah, ah... Is that so? Hehe."


    p-p-p-p-p ?


    Serena clenched her cunt tightly as she was taken like a bitch in heat.


    Oh, what''s with these firm buttocks and thighs? It''s driving me insane.


    I knew my little sister''s pussy was so intoxicating.


    As if I had been devouring her all along, I thrust my hips forcefully into Serena''s wet folds!


    Swish-swash!!


    "Ah!!"


    "Serena! Our beautiful Serena¡­ Hah¡­ I''m the only one who will have you¡­!"


    Squish-squish-squish-squish ?


    Serena gently swayed her hips from side to side.


    "Yes, only you can have me¡­?"


    "Give me that pussy!"


    "Kyaa! Don''t rush; go slowly. What if you''re too rough?"


    I slid Serena''s skirt up to her waist with my hands, and my mouth fell open in admiration.


    What''s this? Thisrge, pale buttocks...


    Could it be that I was just having sex with such an incredible ass moments ago?


    The slender waist, in contrast to the size of her hips, offered a perfect grip as soon as my hand touched it.


    This is the pussy of OnaAka''s GOAT younger sister!


    "Serena!!"


    I pulled Serena''s waist and thrust my dick forcefully, burying it all the way to the hilt.


    Nestled in Serena''s womb?


    In an instant, I couldn''t hold back my ejaction and came directly inside Serena''s vagina.


    Bzzzzzzzt! Bzzzzzt!


    epting even the unexpected climax as inevitable, I pressed my hips forward.


    This is the sort of irresistible younger sister''s pussy; it''s only natural for my cock to prematurely ejacte...


    Since we can have sex again, I filled Serena''s womb to the brim with my dick, still buried deep inside her.


    "Hmm¡­ Ahh¡­"


    With Serena on top, I gently shook my hips, fondling her breasts.


    More! Even deeper! Let me thrust even deeper. More.


    Serena''s ass perfectly met my thrusts!


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "Serena¡­?"


    It was then that I realized something was off with Serena''s condition.


    "Uh, huh?"


    Serena''s violet eyes glistened with moisture.


    "Did it hurt, by any chance?"


    "I-I''m fine. Oppa¡­ relieve your cock¡­?"


    s¡­


    As a result of madly thrusting into Serena''s virgin-like pussy without the aid of Lucky Skebe, Serena clenched her stomach tightly, enduring the size of my cock.


    I was too forceful from the start.


    I withdrew my cock halfway and tenderly fondled Serena''s breasts.


    "It''s because you looked so irresistible, Serena. I''m sorry."


    "Thank goodness."


    Serena shyly smiled at me while I held her breasts.


    "I worked hard to make your cock hard, Oppa."


    "Serena¡­"


    "I''m incredibly happy right now. To be able to carry your child... Ah. You don''t know yet, do you? But you''ve nted your seed inside me. I''m so overjoyed that it brings tears to my eyes¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Oh, oh my!!


    Serena''s pussy clenches tightly around me¡­


    It''s no lie. Serena is genuinely delighted by our sibling impregnation sex.


    To think I never had sex with a sister like this until now...


    "So, don''t worry about it, and let your pussy swell? It''s a sister''s duty to make you feel good by sliding your brother''s cock through the female hole?"


    "Let''s make Serena feel better too."


    I used only half of my thick cock, gently stirring Serena''s pussy to help it adjust.


    *Squelch*. *Squelch*. *Squelch*.


    I slowly tamed my little sister''s pussy with my hard cock.


    "Lie on your side. Rx."


    "I''m fine¡­"


    "Listen. Your brother will teach you."


    "Uh, yes!"


    I''ll teach her how to properly take her brother''s dick this time.


    With Serena''s body, she would adapt quickly.


    Iid Serena on her side, curling her body up, and I pressed my waist against her big ass.


    To make it easier for her to lie down and take my cockfortably, I adjusted Serena''s posture, then gently wiggled it using only half of my cock.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm!?"


    Serena''s voice changed dramatically.


    I sat on my knees, sliding only my weight back and forth, slowly using Serena''s pussyhole.


    *Squish*. *Squish*. *Squish*¡­


    It''s not just women who enjoy this position. Men canfortably reach out and caress their partner''s breasts as well.


    Fondling.


    "Heh, ah¡­ Oppa."


    Serena''s fair skin flushed beautifully. It was proof that blood was rushing to her breasts and vagina.


    She was soaked to her very core. Perfect.


    As the semen I had filled her with seeped out little by little, it spread across her vaginal walls, turning into the ideal lubricant for my cock to rub against her pussy.


    I grasped Serena''s breasts and began to vigorously shake my dick within her cunt.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch ?


    "Hnn!"


    Serena''s pussy involuntarily tightened.


    I made a slight adjustment to my position, finding the spot where Serena''s cunt felt the most pleasure.


    My cock swelled even more.


    Right now, I was probing the most sensitive part of my sister''s pussy with my dick.


    It wasn''t even that intense of a position, but my breathing grew heavier.


    "Hah!!"


    I found it.


    I ced my hand on Serena''s hips and started to rock, squeezing her breasts as I did so.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Hak¡­ brother¡­ brother¡­ Something feels different... It''s something else!"


    Serena, unsure of what to do, crosses her lovely ankles.


    It''s her first time learning about sex with such a perverse body, which is so endearing.


    "It''s okay. It''s a good thing. Don''t hold back."


    "Ah, ah, ah, what''s this? What is it? What is this? Brother, please¡­ Hold my hand. hold it¡­ Don''t leave me alone while it''s happening."


    He removes his hand from her breast and tightly grasps Serena''s pleading hand.


    All the while, his lower half dances shamelessly behind Serena''s ample buttocks. He vigorously stirs his sister''s pussy.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish?*


    "Focus on your vagina. It''s a real orgasm. Serena!"


    "Heh, hehe!"


    Wow. It''s the first time he''s seen it.


    Serena''s face, eyes rolling back with pleasure from her vagina?


    "Oh, no? Don''t stop; it keeps getting better. Brother, it won''t stop feeling better. I feel strange. So strange?"


    "It''s not weird. It''s okay for your vagina to feel better."


    "Can I fit in even if it''s tight? Is it okay to like my little sister''s tight pussy? I have to make my brother fall for me?"


    Tightly?


    Serena seemed to have learned the art of pleasing a cock.


    Gently tame the hard shaft with only half of it.


    Allowing her beloved brother''s cock to freely explore her, the bed sheets were already soaked with her wetness, and her pussy heated up until it was throbbing with desire.


    Prepared for perverted sex?


    Thrusting, thrusting, thrusting!!


    Continuously driving his erect cock into his sister''s tight pussy.


    Serena learned to savor the taste of her brother''s throbbing member through her cunt.¡­ .


    Her eyes rolled back gently, showing her brother the first ahegao of her life.


    "Oh, oh yes... No.... Brother¡­. Don''t look¡­! Ah, ah, Serena... Serena''s little sister''s pussy¡­ is disappearing!"


    Serena''s ample buttocks quivered.


    Brother is still engaged in the act; she orgasms on her own ord.


    It''s heartwarming, like watching a baby take its first steps.


    "Ah¡­ ah!! Ah¡­ no¡­ ah¡­ ugh¡­"


    Serena twisted her waist, perhaps because she was embarrassed.


    The first orgasm had been so intense that her vagina became incredibly tight.


    Even if I wait just a few seconds, her vagina constricts perfectly around my cock.


    "Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Hngh¡­ Mm-hmm¡­"

 Chapter 155: Chapter 157 – Praising My Younger Sister’s Innocent Pussy II

    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    My ultra-sensitive sister''s erotic pussy feels quite different now.


    Simply grabbing her buttocks makes her twitch.


    "Did your pussy feel better, Serena?"


    "Mm, oppa?"


    With a swift motion, Serenay down and... assumed the doggy-style position for me once more.


    Thrusting her ample derriere backward as if inviting me to prate her deeply...


    "Now, oppa, shall we have sex?"


    "Really? Is it okay if I put everything in?"


    As I ced my hand on her waist, Serena''s body shuddered.


    "Uh? Wasn''t everything in already?"


    I forcefully inserted my erect cock into Serena''s prepared pussy.


    *Swoosh* ?


    "Oh my?"


    Serena''s reaction waspletely different.


    I slid my hard cock into her soaked and sensitive vaginal hole.


    Filling herpletely, our bodies pressed tightly together as I nudged her cervix with a tender *kiss* ? *kiss* ?¡­


    Serena''s raven-haired younger sister''s enormous breasts were downright maddening. At a single nce, her backside was stunning: voluptuous hips and the outline of herrge breasts visible even from behind. Her slim nape and lovely side profile were simply perfect.


    "Thrust, thrust harder... like that¡­ Ah¡­?"


    Serena murmured joyfully in a high-pitched tone while gently swaying her hips.


    "Oh, brother¡­ please¡­ go gently¡­ be gentle with me."


    Behold the lewd sister who clings to my bare, erect cock¡­ I''m going to do it like this!


    "I won''t give our Serena to anyone!"


    Gritting, squelching, squelching, squelching!


    I thrust my erect member with such force that Serena''s ample bottom rippled!


    "Eek!?"


    "Take it, pussy!"


    Feigning professionalism with her posture, I scolded Serena, whose buttocks were prominently disyed. I slipped my throbbing member into the inexperienced, young sister''s pussy!


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?


    Serena was at a loss, her pussy taking a defenseless pounding. The stimtion must have been too much, as she tried to dodge from side to side. But with a firm grip on her waist, I relentlessly pursued her retreating pussy with my engorged cock.


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!*


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah¡­!? My¡­ my, oh, oh? My little sister''s pussy? If you use it like this, oh, oh, it''s not right. Big brother?? Big brother, ah, ah, your little sister, your exclusive little ything?"


    "Offer me your ass!"


    "Oh, oh-ho?? Yes, yes??"


    *Creak-creak-creak-creak-creak??*


    Serena''s pussy is severely paying the price for taking her brother''s cock?


    A heroine''s pussy in this erotic game has only one choice: to make her big brother happy!


    Thrust the erect dick inside!


    Ah~~ This is the sweet and loving little sister''s pussy??


    Take it all; make up for all the arousal up until now!! Thrust the cock into her pussy with force!


    "Huh? Wha? Oh?"


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!*


    Even now, it seems she can''t grasp the situation, making such adorable sounds?


    Serena''s virgin pussy tries to wiggle her ass to avoid overstimtion, but her waist is held firmly in ce, preventing her escape.


    Thrust the erect dick forcefully into her immobile pussy!


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!*


    "Uh¡­ mmm¡­ ahh¡­! Ah, ah, ah, ah?"


    *Quiver, quiver?*


    Serena''s ample breasts swayed enticingly beneath her shirt, unrestrained by a bra. I immediately straddled her body as if covering it from above, kneading her breasts and rocking her waist from top to bottom.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Oh, ohh ??"


    "Serena! Serena¡­! Your tits, your pussy, and your asshole are all mine! All mine!"


    "Yes, everything belongs to you!"


    Serena raised her shapely buttocks invitingly. She struggled as I squeezed her breasts.


    Ah, so tempting?


    As I vigorously pounded her lustful ass with my hard cock, Serena''s waist gradually sank to the floor.


    "Oh, are you going down?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, my love. Heh. Mmm?? I''ll try harder. Yes¡­"


    I gripped Serena''s full breasts as if crushing them, resting my waist against her soft buttocks and rocking back and forth.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Serena''s pussy oozed with juice as she lowered her hips more and more. It seemed she couldn''t withstand the forceful thrusts from above.


    "Oh, no. My little sister''s tightness... I can''t take it if my beloved brother fills me with his cock¡­?"


    "Are you giving up already?"


    "No! One, two?"


    Serena clenches her stomach and holds her breath.


    Her big ass protruding invitingly?


    As if tearing the golden pussy time her sister has created into tiny pieces, he forcefully and persistently thrusts his cock into her slick opening!


    *Schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick??*


    Serena arches her head back as she receives a barrage of unrelenting thrusts, gasping for breath.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~!!"


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch??*


    Serena rolls her eyes, bracing herself with her big ass outstretched, clenching her stomach tight until the most precarious moment.


    Her pussy clings and contracts incredibly tight.


    Serena''s massive ass is driving him wild!


    With a rub-rub-rub-rub-rub, he pushes his erect cock even deeper inside her.


    The pleasure of gripping Serena''s huge breasts and rocking her hips ??


    "Serena! Serena¡­ You''re amazing! Your sister''s curves are the best."


    "Huff, huff¡­ Hnng¡­"


    Serena''s face flushes red as she holds her breath.


    "Cum in Serena''s pussy. Serena¡­ Cum in Serena''s pussy again."


    As I squeezed her breasts and thrust forcefully into her cunt, Serena gasped for breath and copsed.


    "The lower pole¡­!"


    "This guy."


    I vigorously pursued Serena''s mound, thrusting powerfully into her pussy that had fallen forward.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Heh, hiang!! I''m sorry, Oppa. My pussy is throbbing. I''m sorry that I''m a little sister who can''t stand it."


    "Can''t even handle one round of doggy style?"


    Ah~~ Serena??


    I rubbed my cock against Serena''s ample ass before inserting it and rocking her. All the while, she clenched tightly, desperate for my cock to slide inside her pussy and relinquishing control as I moved?


    "I''m sorry I''m a sister who can''t perform well in sex? Yeah¡­ Ng¡­ Ngooh¡­!!? Instead, you can use my pussy, my pussy hole as much as you want¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please use Serena''s little sister''s pussy!"


    "Lie downfortably, huh?!"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    Every time Serena tried to lift her ass, I forcefully rammed my erect cock into her, as if driving it into the bed.


    Serena groaned and was desperate to somehow fend off her brother''s pration with her buttocks.


    "You''re so good, Oppa ? Using your little sister''s hole all by yourself, I''m so proud of you.


    I ced my weight on Serena''s buttocks and thrust my cock deep inside her.


    *Thrust ? Thrust ? Thrust ? Thrust ?*


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ?"


    Serena, slightly lifting her hips, gently bounced her ass every time I pushed my cock into her.


    "Oppa, you''re so good at it ? If you''re aroused, you can take care of your little sister''s pussy, right?"


    "I can!"


    "Yeah, yeah. You can skillfully use your little sister''s pussycat all by yourself. One, two ? One, two ??"


    Being able to use your little sister''s pussy makes you a proud older brother.


    "OnaAka" is the best!


    In sync with Serena''s cheer, I sway my hips.


    *Thrust! Thrust!*


    "One¡­ two¡­"


    "Your cock''s amazing... Serena¡­!"


    "If your cock''s hard, Oppa... uh¡­ can you cum inside your little sister''s pussy?"


    "Of course, I can."


    "Wow, you''re amazing... Ah, so good ? So good ? Oppa''s cock, keep it up!"


    Serena gently swayed her ample hips from side to side.


    "Let''s thrust our engorged cock into my sister''s pussy?"


    "Serena!"


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp?*


    I vigorously mmed my hips into Serena''s royal derri¨¨re, heatedly engaging in depraved carnal coupling.


    Sex. Pregnant sex with Serena! Filling her up. Unconditionally impregnating her pussy?


    ¡¸Pregnancy Guaranteed: Cumming Inside¡¹


    [Serena: Ovting]


    [Serena: Fertilization rate: 120%]


    "My baby! Give birth to my baby!"


    "Yes, yes, oh? I''ll give birth. I''ll give birth. I''ll bear your child. Let''s slide your cock through my sister''s hole and feel even better?"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    Driving my cock forcefully into her royal posterior, making her pussy juices burst, and squeezing her breasts!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh?"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??*


    "Fill her pussy. In Serena''s pussy? Fill her pussy!"


    "Yes?? Oh, oh, oh, oppa, please cum in my pussy? Please fill my pussy??"


    "Stretch your legs and arch your back!"


    "Please fill my pussy. Oppa??"


    Serena lies on the bed, stretching her legs straight, and subtly exposes her plump bottom. I straddle her firm buttocks with my throbbing erection, supporting my weight while I thrust my member inside her.


    As if turning a faucet, I intensely writhe within her velvety folds ?


    Vrrrrrrrrrrrrrr? Vrrrrrrrrr? Vrr? Vrr?


    Serena clenches her hips, taking my weight as she gasps hot breaths.


    "Oh? Ohhh?? Oppa, you''re doing so well. Oppa, you''re amazing?"


    Ah~~.


    Basking in Serena''s praise,


    I adore grinding against herrge, healing buttocks.


    I listenfortably to Serena''s enchanting, melodic voice.


    "To think I''m releasing so much inside my little sister''s pussy¡­ Hehe¡­?"


    Vrrrr? Vrrrrrrrrrr? Vrrrrrrrrrrr?


    Serena giggles softly, her feet tapping the bed as if in pure delight.


    "Oppa, I''m so proud of you."


    Vrrr¡­. Vrrrrrrr¡­. Vrr¡­ Vrr...!!


    Upon hearing her words, it was a morning filled with passion, as I even managed to create more seed to release into Serena''s womb.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 158 – Stella Hurries Home

    Last Sunday, Ste''s alluring yet tsundere demeanor vanished as soon as she entered the academy.


    Asking her brother for impregnating sex? That''s insane.


    With a cool expression, the tsundere sister took her seat and began to ponder.


    Only after leaving the house does shee to the realization that her rationality is paralyzed when sharing the same roof with her handsome brother. Much like one''s own smell goes unnoticed, Ste doesn''t realize she''s sumbing to her brother''s allure, her female juices dripping as she utters things like, "Oppa, I want to get pregnant with your baby..."


    She would naturally sprawl out on her brother''s bed, touching herself without any shame or even performing oral sex on his cock.


    ''Ugh.''


    Ste felt a wave of bted embarrassment.


    ''Well, my brother is quite handsome.''


    Merely seeing his bright smile makes her heart race.


    And what about his muscr forearms with their throbbing veins?


    Not just his face, but his entire body, hands, and even his cock are strikingly good-looking.


    ''Pregnancy is not a matter to be taken lightly.''


    While attending sses, Ste became aware of the harsh reality after witnessing the lives of most ordinary academy students. It was also her brother''s words that helped her regain her senses.


    "When you be pregnant, your entire family will be subjected to ridicule."


    Her brother''s words were undeniably true. When her sisters'' bellies began to swell, they would inevitably face the judgmental fingers of others. Even the mother, who had adopted her brother, would not escape the harsh criticism.


    Ste had a dream yet to be realized.


    Though she would often forget on weekends, captivated by her handsome brother, Ste aspired to be a formidable female hunter who could support her family using her magical talents. Initially, money was her primary concern, given her family''s financial struggles. However, she now finds herself at a favorable time to pursue her dreams.


    Ste admired sessful female hunters with rare and distinguished careers. Her role model was none other than Korea''s most formidable hunter, Professor Seridwen.


    With the respect and admiration of countless individuals, Ste hoped to earn a substantial ie, allowing her to indulge Serena with delicious meals and beautiful clothing. She would also be able to buy her brother whatever he craved.


    Bing a renowned archmage, acknowledged by the World Hunter Association, and earning the respect of all


    ''Once I be an archmage, what''s next?''


    Hmm?


    Was it always this empty feeling?


    Before, I used to feel overwhelmed just by imagining it, but now it feels somewhat hollow.


    What do I do after elevating my social status and building a career?


    Buying us delicious food and clothes is what OPPA is doing for us right now.


    ''¡­''


    A thought crossed my mind.


    Ste focuses on the image that blooms in her head.


    In that image, she smiles with a joyful expression.


    There was a depiction of herself cradling a "baby conceived with her brother" in her arms.


    "Uh, ugh!"


    Ste shakes her head vigorously to erase the fanciful image.


    Her friend in the front seat jumps up, startled.


    "Why, what''s the matter, Ste?"


    "It''s nothing. I just remembered something I shouldn''t have thought of."


    "Oh, I see... So, it''s like a nket kick."


    Why is there an image of me giving birth to Oppa''s baby?


    Are you saying that having a baby is more important than demonstrating my abilities and achieving social sess?


    Who on earth?


    ''My heart¡­?''


    It can''t be. Pregnancy is such a challenging and arduous endeavor.


    Modern society is filled with the notion that getting pregnant at a young age spells disaster.


    Thus, the younger the female student, the more passive or reluctant their attitude is toward pregnancy.


    Even if Ste happens to desire pregnancy, if her brothercks the same intent, she would stop there.


    It''s not due to insufficient love for her brother.


    Ste, with her strong self-esteem, wouldn''t stoop to the level of pleading with her brother to engage in procreation.


    She is not overly engrossed in the female role. On the contrary, she has been fulfilling the head-of-household role in a motherless home until recently.


    Bing pregnant means one''s body is at its most vulnerable.


    During that time, a devoted male protector is necessary.


    Children aren''t conceived alone. It''s only when a man agrees to take responsibility and passionately engages that a woman can confidently ept him. Ste, who had to some extent shared the male role, found herself in a position where she had no choice but to rethink her vulnerable pregnancy.


    ''How much more burden will there be if the family expands? I''ve heard childcare expenses these days average 10,000 to 20,000 coins per month.


    The thought was overwhelming. Serena, too, was undoubtedly reconsidering the situation by now. Thepetition to see who would be pregnant first seemed destined to fade away without a clear winner.


    At least in Ste''s world.


    ¡­KakaoTalk¡ï


    [Serena]


    (A photo of her shing a V sign with a blissful expression, snuggled in her brother''s arms.)


    Ste''s eyes widened in disbelief. For a moment, she couldn''tprehend the information disyed before her. Was this Serena''s deration of victory? Had theypleted their intimate act?


    The partner had to be her brother, without a doubt. The broad shoulders, smooth skin, toned muscles, and sharp jawline... Just his silhouette alone was enough to take one''s breath away. He was undeniably handsome. There could be no one else but him!


    "Serena!"


    Ste mmed her hand on the desk and stood up, releasing a surge of pent-up emotion.


    "Ah!"


    When was this taken? Last night? The background seems so bright.


    "S-Ste. Calm down. Serena didn''te to school today.


    "She didn''t?"


    Ste felt a sinking sensation, her vision momentarily blurred by the revtion.


    She had been so lost in her thoughts that she hadn''t even noticed until the second period was over!


    "It seems like she didn''te today. I saw Isolde going to submit an absence excuse on her behalf."


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    She had been yed!


    This was recorded live. This is the very thing!


    [Ste]


    School is¡­


    [Serena]


    I didn''t go because my brother told me not to.


    [Ste]


    If you suddenly don''t go, you''ll receive penalty points. What about your grade evaluation? You''re so close to perfect right now. But now you''re absent?


    [Serena]


    My brother told me not to go. That''s more important than my score.


    What?


    Ste was at a loss for words.


    Did her brother really stop Serena from going? No way. The memory of Serena being afraid of beingte on the first day and of Ste pedaling her bicycle with all her might to get her to the academy on time still lingered in Ste''s mind. That was the kind and caring "older brother" she knew.


    If the elder brotherpelled his younger sister to miss school, it was evidence that something significant had urred.


    The hidden reality had been ongoing.


    Upon realizing the entire truth, Ste felt suffocated by the thought of the disgraceful events unfolding within her household.


    Serena! You¡­ you¡­!


    Impossible! Did you, wearing your school uniform in the morning, approach your brother and entice him once more?


    To ask for sex that may lead to pregnancy? How could you¡­?


    How could you tempt your own brother in such a lewd manner?


    Ste''s seduction, sitting atop her brother''s manhood during her day off, was a catastrophically perverse situation that could be eradicated in an instant.


    Is the brother preventing his sister from going to school and engaging in sex with her?


    ''They''re having sex without me... The two of them, without me!''


    Ste quivered and discharged electricity.


    "Kyaaak!"


    Her friend in the front row screamed.


    "Ste, I don''t know what''s going on, but I apologize. Calm down!"


    "I''m leaving early too."


    She hadn''t considered what to do after leaving early.


    Ste swiftly grabbed her bag and exited the academy.


    *


    Simultaneously in the student council room.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk didn''t show up at the academy."


    Isabe, the silver-haired, buxom student council president, was receiving a highly disapproving report. Vice President Evangeline, however, wore a bright smile, as if to say, "It could happen, you know?"


    In Isabe''s mind, resentment began to grow.


    "He refused to attend during the interested student process. Unbelievable!"


    "Well, perhaps Sang-hyuk has something important to do? Honestly, only half of the academy''s students consistently show up."


    "We''re only acknowledging their attendance because there are legitimate reasons. That boy is the only one who doesn''te simply for some trivial reason."


    Ethol Academy is affiliated with various government organizations in Korea, such as the Hunter Association and the Hero Association. As a result, even if a student is absent, there are countless ways topensate. For instance, they can bring documents to prove their involvement in hunter activities, hero activities, or even overseas ventures.


    Even though it might not be that severe, submitting an exnation for an absence is a basicmon-sense practice.


    Kim Sang-hyuk has refused to attend school for nearly an entire year, causing Isabe to grow increasingly concerned about him.


    ''You should realize that you are a student under my care and supervision. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ I have to keep an eye on you.''


    Isabe felt slightly uneasy just by the mere fact that Kim Sang-hyuk wasn''t where she had expected him to be.


    He surely wouldn''t transform into a viin with a malicious personality, right?


    ''Is this the matter I should address sternly? If you don''t sessfullyplete the process of being a student of concern, there will be consequences.


    "Today, I received an excuse letter regarding your sibling''s absence."


    "Sibling? Are you talking about Kim Sang-hyuk''s sibling?"


    "Yes, they rarely miss school, so when I read the letter, it mentioned ''a significant family event''?"


    "¡­?"


    A significant family event...


    Isabe could feel her tension dissipating.


    "I see."


    "Huh, didn''t you n on going after him immediately and putting a leash on him? Your expression certainly suggested so."


    "There''s nothing we can do about important family matters. I''ll ask about it slowly after I return."


    "If Sang-hyuk, who had a change of heart, is absent, it must be quite a serious matter. I wonder if someone has passed away.


    "¡­"


    Isabe wore a serious expression.


    ''¡­I was nning to scold her the moment I saw her face. I''ll need to be a bit more considerate.''


    "Let''s go to ss, Evangeline."


    "Yes~"


    *


    [Ste]


    I''m leaving now, so just wait for me.


    [Serena]


    Ugh, I''m having sex, so I can''t reply anymore.


    [Ste]


    Do you really want to die?? You''ve been so boldtely.


    Ugh¡­


    It''s so embarrassing, even to the point of making a typo!


    [Serena]


    (Picture taken from the side while kissing her brother.)


    "This!"


    Ste was about to throw her phone on the floor, but she remembered the unpaid installments and held onto it again.


    "Fine. You won this round."


    Now, let''s see whose skills can arouse my brother''s cock more at home! It''s apetition!


    Rational judgment had long been lost in my head.


    Adults don''t use the phrase "getting into trouble" for no reason. When you''re young, everything is thrilling, and it''s easy for your perspective to be narrow.


    It wasn''t a simple matter for Ste¡ªsomething that could be summed up in just a few words.


    "Serena did what I couldn''t!"


    Serena had done it.


    She had been more faithful to her role as a female than anyone else.


    Even the fact that we were her brother''s sisters wasn''t an obstacle for Serena.


    Rather, Serena must have pondered how to make her own sister''s hole more appealing for her brother to devour.


    All with the sole intention of offering herself to the man she loved.


    Realistic constraints might not have been an issue for Serena.


    Even if the situation had been more challenging than it is now, she might have intended to hold hands with the man she loved and face it all together.


    Ste acknowledged Serena''s courage.


    In all honesty, she might have imed to be having sex while pregnant, only to whine about how terrifying it would be if her brother mounted her body.


    But.


    Serena was the real deal. Her heart swelled with devotion, yearning to be showered with her brother''s seed. She always smiled sweetly, allowed him to caress her buttocks, prepared alluring meals, and now she even sought to bear his child.


    Ste etched today''s sense of defeat deep within her heart.


    ''Do you think I''ll just lose? I''m his sister too!''


    The only two sisters in the world who shared the same brother. Despite her embarrassment, Ste resolved to do her best to be where the other two were.


    By the time Ste reached the entrance, her breathing wasbored and her shoulders heaved. She caught sight of Serena''s school shoes scattered in the hallway and involuntarily swallowed her dry saliva.


    ''Surely, this isn''t just some staged surprise show meant to mock me, right?''


    Shattering Ste''s naive thoughts, a deafening moan echoed through the air.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "Eek!"


    Taken aback, Ste''s shoulders shrank in surprise. To think Serena would cry out like that... What in the world was happening?


    ''Will I end up like that too?''


    A willing prey that sought out its predator. Wasn''t she in the same predicament? Her hidden fears suddenly surged to the surface.


    However, Ste was determined not to regret her decision twice, so she confidently ascended the stairs.


    She knew she should not be doing this at this hour, dressed in her school uniform.


    The blonde, red-eyed tsundere sister hesitated as she red at the door, through which Serena''s moans seeped out.


    ''It''s okay,'' she thought. ''He''s gentle. He''ll surely choose a tender position. Holding each other''s hands tightly... Whispering words of love... It must feel like that.''


    Of course, a bit of roughness was also appealing.


    When sweat droplets slid down his body... She would take out her handkerchief and gently wipe them away.


    Ste grasped the doorknob, her imagination filled with innocent fantasies.


    Up until this moment, she had been unaware of En, the goddess of Yagem.


    She never imagined it woulde to such a lewd situation.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 157: Chapter 159 – Settling the Score

    I pressed my stomach and thighs firmly against the bed, pinning Serena down as shey t on her stomach, and rocked my hips back and forth. Despite her position, I ced my weight on her round, peach-like ass and thrust my erect cock deep inside her.


    Through the gaping pussy nestled between the pale buttocks exposed beneath her uniform skirt...


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch¡­!!*


    "Serena! Serena!!"


    Driven by extreme arousal, I rubbed my swollen cockhead against her ample ass, relentlessly pounding my sister''s tight hole. Serenay there, fully exposed to the feverish thrusts of my cock, her ears blushing red as she let out sultry, heavy breaths.


    "Yes! Yes¡­! Oppa¡­ I love it. It feels so good. I love how your hard cock fills me up.


    *¡­Squeeze-squeeze?*


    No matter how hard I mmed into Serena, her soft, supple ass absorbed every ounce of the impact.


    Serena responded by bouncing her ample rear each time I thrust my cock into her.


    "Mmm, yes¡­ that''s good¡­ You can fill me up as much as you want. From now on, this little sister''s hole is only for you.


    "Can I thrust like this?!"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?


    I had figured out a while ago where Serena''s pussy felt especially good.


    As if rummaging around, I vigorously thrust into that spot with wanton hip movements.


    "Mmm, yes!??"


    Serena rolled her eyes back and gently shook her breasts.


    "That''s so crude and erotic. Oppa¡­!"


    As if she could im innocence after seducing me like that, after shaking her ass and stirring up my desire like a provocative female,


    Do you think I''ll let you pretend to be innocent now?!


    I plunge my erect cock into Serena''s pussy and shake it wildly!


    "Oh¡­ ohh oh oh oh¡­?"


    Serena pursed her lips and let out a heated breath.


    Soon, embarrassed by her own moaning, she buried her pretty face in the bed and gasped, her eyes wide open.


    I had wondered if there really was a heroine who clung to a nket while having sex, but it turns out, there she was.


    Unbeknownst to me, I shamelessly gyrated my hips against Serena''s buttocks like a depraved older brother.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "I can surely find the sensitive spot in Serena''s cunt and stimte it. What''s the problem?!"


    "Uh¡­ Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Nyeet¡­! Brother, you can touch your little sister''s pussy''s weak spot..."


    "Like this!"


    Thrusting my cock deep into Serena''s pussy, a ce reserved for her future husband,


    I vigorously rub her vaginal walls with my engorged ns, stimting every sensitive point in her depths.


    Future husband? That husband is me!


    "~~~~! Hnng. Brother¡­ I love it. My pussy feels so good.


    Pat, pat, pat, pat.


    In response, Serena shakes her slender calves and pats the bedspread with her feet; her thighs plump inparison.


    Tight¡­ Tight¡­!


    "Rather, I should ease the burden for my brother. That''s what Serena should do."


    "Uh, um¡­?"


    "Which direction should I thrust?"


    "Um, a little downward."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?


    As Serena had taught me about her sister''s vulnerability, I swung my hips and plunged my cock deep into her pussy.


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­!!"


    "Tell me more!"


    Serena''s plump ass cheeks quivered slightly and shifted to the side. Instinctively, I knew she was trying to guide my dick to a more pleasurable spot.


    "Should I thrust like this? Huh?"


    "Ah, ahh¡­ If you¡­ If you thrust there... Oh, Serena''s pussy will be in trouble!"


    *Thrust!*


    I pressed my hips firmly against Serena''s soft ass and drove my erect cock deeper inside her. Oh, her pussy was incredibly tight. The amount of pussy juice flowing out was unbelievable.


    *Squeeze, squeeze¡­*


    Serena''s plump ass cheeks twitched as she clenched her thighs. The movement of her legs revealed how good it felt to her. When she stretched her legs out like she was stretching, she felt it especially, and when she crossed her ankles and tightly curled her toes, trembling, she was in the midst of climax.


    I could tell by the sensation of her pussy''s tight contractions around my cock.


    "We''re in trouble. Your pussy is."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ *pant*¡­ *pant*¡­ I can''t stop feeling how good it is. Oppa¡­ Oppa, soothe me. Calm me down. I''m going to fly away. *moan*¡­ *whimper*¡­"


    *clench* *clench*¡­


    I don''t even move, and yet Serena clenches her vagina and struggles with all her might.


    She groans and gasps, recovering from the afterglow of her climax.


    It was an incredible response.


    Her vagina is reaching its peak just from having a cock inside her¡ªcould this be the first time?


    I shift my weight forward and press Serena''s favorite spot with the tip of my cock.


    "*Gasp*!!"


    I gently stroke Serena''s hair.


    "Onahole Touch"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ I¡­ I can''t calm down."


    Serena is at a loss, swaying her ample hips from side to side.


    "Please, do more... Oppa, *sigh*, the fire won''t go out... *pant*¡­ *gasp*¡­ Put out the fire by rubbing your cock inside me."


    "Like this?"


    I immediately grab Serena''s wrists and thrust into her vagina forcefully.


    *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish*?


    "Oooooh¡­!!"


    Serena''s soaking wet vagina ispletely spread open!!


    "I''ll put out the fire by rubbing my cock inside you!"


    "No, don''t¡­ I feel like I''m going to melt. My pussy feels like it''s going to melt. Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ Oppa. Oppa¡­!"


    "Lift your ass up!"


    "Uhh, yes¡­!!"


    *p, p, p, p, p, p?*


    As if to reprimand Serena''s plump ass, he forcefully spanks her from top to bottom. Serena, who had been yfully protesting moments before, now finds herself exposed to the relentless onught of his throbbing cock, her purple eyes widening in surprise.


    "Ahh, yes, yes! Oppa. Do you like your little sister''s pussy? Ah, oh, do you like my pussy?"


    "I love it... It''s the best! There''s no going back now. I already know all the spots where Serena''s pussy loves to be touched."


    "Yes, yes, oh? You really did find them all."


    Serena is in pure ecstasy, draping her waist over the loaf of bread he offers her and shaking his cock. He gently pats Serena''s clitoris with his balls, pressing his hips tightly against her. Serena, in turn, arches her back and presents her ass to him.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    "Serena¡­ Serena¡­! Would you like it if I became your boyfriend, Serena?"


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ I love my husband too! I want to have many children with you and live happily ever after."


    Tight¡­ tight¡­!


    What man could endure it when she tightens her pussy while saying that?!


    I stirred her vagina while rubbing my cock against Serena''s buttocks. I needed a short break, as I felt like I would climax soon.


    "My ass gets rubbed every day because you love it so much."


    Serena gently swayed her ample behind from side to side as if to tease me.


    The view was shockingly arousing.


    Her rumpled school uniform skirt, hiked up on her lower back, swayed in sync with the motion of Serena''s enticing rear.


    "Serena!"


    Swish-swish-swish-swish-swish-swish?


    Unable to restrain myself, I abandoned my self-control and forcefully swung my hips, thrusting deeply into Serena''s wet pussy.


    "Ah, ah¡­yes!! Oh, yes, yes, yes!!"


    "Now you''re going to take all the pent-up desire through your pussy!"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust¡­!!


    Serena raised her hips to offer her dripping vagina, and I desperately rammed my throbbing erection into her during this golden pussy time.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!!


    "Ohhh¡­! Oh, oh, huh... Ohhh¡­ Yes!!"


    Serena was spanked on her ass, making it ripple with the impact of the throbbing cock.


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy! I''ll cum in your pussy again, Serena!"


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­? Huh? Huh? Huh? Oh¡­!"


    Her pussy licked, and Serena jolted her hips and gasped with a voice filled with the brink of orgasm.


    "In my sister''s pussy... ah, ah, ah, brother... As much as you''ve teased me... please cum¡­!"


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish!!*


    I forcefully thrust my erect penis, just on the verge of ejacting, into her pussy.


    Holding back until the very end, I thoroughly pound Serena''s pussy!


    "Mmm, ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!! My pussy feels so good. getting even better... My pussy is all for you, brother; go deeper."


    "Who said they wanted to leave while getting filled with your brother''s cum? You naughty little sister!"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?*


    I pat Serena''s clitoral area with my balls as I vigorously shake my swollen cock, holding back as much as I can.


    "Mmm, no matter how much you discipline me by patting and spanking, I won''t listen to you this time."


    Tightly gripping??


    I can''t stop! I thrust my erect cock into Serena, and she ms her ass against me.


    "Please make me develop the habit of getting off on your cream pie."


    "Filled it in your pussy!!"


    Squish?


    Brrr? Brrr? Throb? Throb?


    I plunge my dick deep into Serena''s vagina and unleash a thick stream of cum deep inside her.


    Her womb is instantly filled with my thick semen.


    Throb? Brrr? Throb?


    Serena, her big ass quivering, tightly clenches around my sensitive cock after ejaction.


    "You''ve picked up the habit, Oppa."


    Smack. Smack. I pped Serena''s ass with the palm of my hand.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Scolding is useless. Now my pussy just craves your creampie."


    "Do you like my cream pie that much?"


    "Yes, I love it? It''s proof that you''ve enjoyed my little sister''s pussy so much."


    Serena naturally lies down.


    I press my hips against Serena''s ass and let out a deep breath.


    An intense orgasm The feeling of exhaustion is overwhelming. We entwine our bodies, finding the mostfortable state in the world together.


    Serena, fully covered, seemed far from feeling suffocated. Instead, she happily tightened her vagina around him.


    "Isn''t it hard to breathe?"


    "Press down harder... oppa¡­ like you''re raping me¡­??"


    And so, he obliged.


    Pushing his cock deep inside her, he bore down on her with the full weight of his body. Beneath him, Serena delighted in the sensation, tapping her foot against the bedspread.


    "I love it."


    "Seems like you''ve gotten used to being taken from behind, too?"


    "Yes, like this."


    Once more, Serena raised her buttocks.


    "Lie your upper body down t and just lift your hips."


    As he plunged into Serena''s vagina again, he gently patted her clitoris with his balls.


    "Ah, gasp?? Oppa, you''re already feeling better."


    "Serena, it''s up to your sweet hole now."


    "Yes, Oppa, do as much as you want. I''ll have dinner ready right away!"


    What she meant was,


    the ultimate human happiness: to eat, sleep, and make love.


    "Serena, you''re the best!"


    "Kyaa¡­ah¡­ah¡­! Yes, yes, yes¡­!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    I slid my cock back into Serena''s soaking wet sister''s hole.


    About two hourster...


    [Serena: Ovting]


    [Serena fertilization rate: 2,340%]


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ ah¡­ oh, fuck¡­ hah¡­ ugh¡­"


    The result of undressing Serena and continuing to take her from behind.


    The fertilization rate easily surpassed the limit.


    Overridden with pleasure, Serenay on her side, a waterfall of yellowish cum flowing from beneath her ample ass as she gasped for breath.


    "Pant*¡­ *pant*¡­ *pant*¡­"


    I let Serena rest for a moment.


    Even so, when I offered my cock, she diligently cleaned it with her eager mouth.


    While being cleaned, I noticed King Mamma Tong lying across the bed.


    "Suck my nipples, Serena."


    "Nipple¡­ y?"


    Now having nothing to hold back, I unleashed my full lust upon Serena.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 158: Chapter 160 – Experiencing Mating Press

    "Do it."


    "I''m not sure what ''titty-fucking'' is, but..."


    She doesn''t know what it is!


    Yet Serena still smiled sweetly. It was a smile that seemed to say she would do anything for me.


    "Alright. For you, I''ll do the titty-fucking."


    I sat on the bed, legs stretched out, and waited for Serena.


    Serena kneeled before me, her body still flushed and heated from our perverted lovemaking.


    That alone was enough to keep me erect.


    Naked Serena revealed her massive breasts and soft skin to me.


    There was no need to look at the semen I had released, now trickling down from her voluptuous buttocks.


    Serena modestly pressed her thighs together, kneeled in front of me, and awaited my instructions.


    "How should I do the titty-fucking, Oppa?"


    The time spent gazing at Serena with wide-open eyes was pure bliss.


    "First, wrap your breasts around my cock."


    The raven-haired younger sister approached me, targeting my cock.


    The breast-grope of my big-breasted sibling.


    Serena seemed a tad shy, yet she expertly enveloped my cock with both of her ample breasts.


    *gulp¡­*


    The moist cock, a blend of sweat, juices, and semen, unified with the incredible pressure from Serena''s chest.


    Unbelievable.


    Is this merely the sensation of rubbing against a woman''s fatty mounds? I can''t ept that!


    What is this overpowering sensation?


    "Big brother, do you like my breasts?"


    "Ah¡­"


    I didn''t know until now!


    I wasted half of my OnaAka life!


    It feels as if my cock has merged with Serena''s breasts. Serena gave my trembling ns a tender kiss.


    "So, can I rub it with my chest now?"


    "Wait¡­!"


    The moment Serena pressed her side breasts firmly with her hands, she maximized the pressure and then rubbed them up and down, alternating.


    I ejacted right then and there.


    *Vwoooosh! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!*


    "Huh?"


    At first, even Serena didn''t realize that I had ejacted.


    As Serena''s breasts enveloped my engorged cock, the intense pressure and friction caused me to release a torrent of thick, hot semen. It sshed across her face with a ferocity that left her gasping.


    "Wow¡­"


    "Se¡­ rena¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Oppa, you really love my breasts, don''t you?"


    It wasn''t just that, though. Her skillful breast y had been nothing short of extraordinary. Before I could even attempt to articte that, Serena''s passionate titjob resumed, sending shivers down my spine.


    "Ah! Yes! ??"


    "Ugh!"


    Our secret hideout was nestled in the mountains to the north. With my legs spread wide, I entrusted my throbbing member to Serena''s talented chest. My legs trembled involuntarily, betraying the pleasure I was experiencing. Serena noticed my quivering thighs and grinned yfully.


    "I''ll have to practice this even more. Oppa, you really enjoy this, don''t you?"


    Was there some sort of secret mechanism hidden within Serena''s ample bosom? Using the residual semen as lubrication, she rubbed it all over her cleavage before once again enveloping my cock in her warm embrace.


    Her incredible technique, which I dubbed "Breast Imprisonment," effortlessly engulfed my manhood. She loosened her grip, allowing her breasts to glide over my shaft like a broom sweeping the floor.


    The electrifying mix of softness, heat, and slick lubrication sent me spiraling towards another explosive climax.


    As Serena passionately took the tip into her mouth, her service became more and more intense.


    "Brother¡­ *slurp*¡­ *slurp*¡­ I have a favor to ask.


    "Anything¡­ Just tell me..."


    *Thump*¡­ *Throb*¡­ *Thump*¡­ *Thump*!


    "Ah!"


    Serena tenderly embraced my cock as it ejacted uncontrobly, cradling it between her breasts. Then, she firmly pressed her breast against it.


    "Come on~ Brother. Let''s have you cum inside? between your little sister''s breasts. *Thump*~ *Thump*? It''s glorious. Perfect?"


    *Thump*? *Throb*? *Thump*? *Thump*?


    "Se, Serena. *cough*. What kind of habit is that?"


    "Shh. It''s impolite. I won''t say anything until you''ve covered my breastspletely."


    The power of service was in Serena''s hands!


    I couldn''t say anything until I had fully coated Serena''s breasts.


    "Whew?"


    Serena grinned as she wore my steaming semen on her chest like a pearl ne.


    "It''spletely covering my chest. Brother¡­"


    What incredible talent for titition!


    It had only been a few hours since Serena had learned about sex, but she had alreadye to understand how to harness her insatiable desire!


    "What is it that you want me to do?"


    Serena gently wiped her breasts with a tissue, then climbed on top of me and embraced me.


    "Oppa."


    "Hmm?"


    I locked eyes with the enchanting Serena.


    Just that alone made my heart race.


    How could my sister, who had lovingly tended to my cock with her breasts, be this endearing?


    "What was I going to say?"


    Had Serena been thinking the same thing?


    Weughed together, as if our hearts were in sync.


    "What if you forget?"


    "Ah, alright."


    Serena hugged me tightly!


    "I love you!"


    "I love you too."


    What would be of us now?


    We were like a family straight out of an erotic game. It was exactly what En had intended.


    I now understood why En had been so smug when she first arrived in this world and told me to look at Serena.


    Serena was a sister like no other.


    "What is it that you want to ask of me?"


    "Help me take a picture to send to Ste."


    "¡­Puhahaha!"


    Serena, naked atop me, spoke shyly, gently swaying her breasts as if trying to entice me.


    "Please help me end this sibling rivalry. Big brother."


    "Alright. Take as many pictures as you want and dere victory."


    "Ah, big brother. I love you!"


    Wow.


    Serena clings to me even more. The softness of her breasts spreads throughout my body.


    But it seems Serena was aware of Ste, too. She must have wanted to dere victory.


    She had this side to her as well. How adorable.


    "Don''t fight with each other. Get along well."


    "Okay! But I can''t give up the position of being the sister you love the most."


    Haha¡­


    Since they''ve bet on who will get pregnant first, it''s right to support the winner.


    I help Serena take her pictures.


    As Serena diligently types on KakaoTalk, I yfully touch her breasts, indulging in our intimacy.


    Every time our eyes meet, a smile appears.


    "Please say, ''I love you,'' big brother."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Serena holds me tightly. We press our lips together and share a tender kiss.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ I want to capture this too. show me¡­"


    "I can''t tell if Ste ising toward us while emitting electricity."


    "I''ll take the picture while sucking on your lips... one¡­ two¡­ *kiss*¡­"


    *Click*.


    A photo worth remembering. ¡¸Embracing Serena and Chu-Chu¡¹


    "Do you want me to send it to your phone too?"


    "Of course. I''ll use it as a background."


    "That''s¡­ embarrassing¡­"


    As Serena put down her phone, she spoke while rubbing her delicate womb flesh against my firm cock.


    "I keep feeling something hard. What is this? Oppa~?"


    "Lie down."


    I suddenly rose and stood tall, showcasing the height difference between Serena and me.


    Serena gazed up at her dashing brother, her eyes widening.


    "Ah, Oppa¡­ so dependable¡­?"


    Her sister''s arm encircled her waist.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Am I going to be ravished by you again?"


    "Yes. You should be ravished."


    "I guess I can''t help it... I am your younger sister, after all."


    As we exchanged dangerous words, our lips met.


    Serena stood on her tiptoes, meticulously consuming my saliva as I passed it to her.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ slurp¡­."


    Now, I will treat you like my wife.


    I rub my erect cock against my soft little sister''s tender bare skin, applying a coating of lubricant.


    Like a beast marking its territory, I smear my secretions on her.


    to prevent other males from approaching Serena.


    "¡­Hehe."


    Seeming pleased with such a masculine act, Serena rubs her body against my cock, twisting her hips.


    She even gently strokes my dick with her hand.


    The touch of Serena''s hand brings back memories of that day.


    "Now, I can finally prate you properly."


    As if speaking to my cock,


    Serena smiles while stroking it.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Uh-huh, wait, I was talking to your cock."


    "What?"


    "Hurry and give me your tight little sister''s hole."


    Communicating with my cock is incredible, isn''t it?


    Surprisingly, it''s true.


    However, when Serena tries to assume a familiar position on her stomach, I firmly grasp her delicate ankle with my hand.


    "Ah."


    With just that, strength surges into Serena''s buttocks.


    "That''s not it."


    In a sh, I grabbed Serena''s ankle and effortlessly flipped her over. Serena, now sprawled out, opened herself up and gazed at me.


    "Oh, brother¡­ I''m so embarrassed."


    "You weren''t embarrassed to be taken from behind?"


    "My face¡­! You can see everything now."


    Instead of artificial lighting, Serena''s pristine skin was revealed under the gentle morning sunlight. Holding her ankles so she couldn''t close her legs, I looked down for a moment. and then climbed on top of her.


    At this point, I didn''t even rub against her buttocks anymore. I mounted Serena and rubbed my dry cock against her moist vagina. The cock is the warmest part of the body and also the easiest to dry.


    The vagina, too, is one of the warmest parts of the body, but it''s easy for it to be wet. As I coated my cock with Serena''s vaginal juices, she held me tightly, offering her vagina to me.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Brother¡­ You''re so naughty."


    I massaged Serena''s beautiful vagina while rubbing my hard cock against it.


    "Like I said before, you''re even naughtier."


    Serena''s legs spread wide, her pose utterly bewitching.


    There was an indescribable thrill and arousal merely from gazing down at my beautiful raven-haired sister.


    "The goddess herself would be proud."


    "Hm?"


    "No, I mean... It''s because of you that I''ve decided to stay here."


    "Were you going to leave home? Was Ste being too difficult?"


    I smiled without a word.


    "Serena. Thank you."


    I embraced Serena tenderly.


    In my arms, Serena happily opened her legs and whispered in my ear.


    "Your love for me is the happiest thing I''ve ever experienced in my life."


    "Serena."


    Had it not been for the possession, things with OnaAka would not have taken this turn.


    I would have likely threatened Serena and Ste, forcing them to their knees with my cock.


    One might argue there isn''t much difference from the present, but...


    Serena smiles blissfully. To me, that''s a monumental difference.


    If we''re going to enjoy each other''spany during such a depraved encounter, it''s better with a handsome protagonist.


    If you were to ask whether I possess a perfect personality in every aspect, the honest answer would be no.


    Yet still¡­


    I desire to protect and care for Serena so she doesn''t feel sad.


    "Now, do it for me, brother."


    Serena''s vagina was in an incredible state.


    "It''s so wet... I''m embarrassed¡­"


    I spread Serena''s legs wide apart, exposing her luscious thighs and her moist slit.


    "Ah!"


    Love is love, after all.


    As the protagonist of this erotic game, it would be a serious dereliction of duty to satisfy Serena with only ordinary, upper-level sex, given my oversized cock and extraordinary stamina!


    As I slid my dick into Serena''s openly disyed vaginal opening, I thought to myself:


    ''I''m so fortunate it''s an erotic game!''


    My well-endowed younger sister''s pussy,


    I''m grateful for the world in which I can pleasure her with a mating press!!


    "Mm, this position... It''s so lewd. It feels like I have no choice but to submit to a man''s strength. Brother."


    "Exactly. I''ll put in the effort, so just rx and enjoy, Serena."


    _*Squelching sounds*_¡­!!


    As I slid my cock into the unprotected folds of her vagina, Serena caught her breath and looked up at me with glistening eyes.


    "Brother¡­ So, you wanted to have sex with your sister in this position?"


    My cock swelled even more.


    "You wanted to pin your sister down in a position where you had no choice but to relentlessly pound her and thrust with your wrecked, engorged cock?"


    As if revving an engine, I gently shook my cock, which was about 30% inserted into Serena''s pussy.


    *Squeak* ? *Squeak* ? *Squeak* ?


    "Y-yeah¡­ uh¡­"


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I should have told you, Oppa. Yeah¡­ Y-yes¡­ I''m sorry for leaving your cock so tense. I''m sorry for only rubbing it against your sister''s ass and making you endure."


    "It''s okay. I''ll take everything."


    In order to im the price for this pussy, I plunged my hardened cock deeply inside her.


    Serena gasped, her eyes rolling softly.


    She instinctively tried to escape by gently tilting her hips from side to side, but she couldn''t.


    "O-oh¡­ Oppa, does my face look strange right now?"


    "Serena''s ahegao is so lovely. Show me more. I''m really turned on.


    "Ugh, you pervert... Big brother, you pervert... You love seeing your little sister''s eyes roll back like that, don''t you, you pervert."


    Hearing Serena''s enticing words, my cock grows even harder.


    Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­


    As I take my time and slide in, Serena''s vagina clings deliciously to my cock. It''s being trained to fit perfectly.


    I feel like I coulde just from being inside her.


    "Don''t cover your face with your arms."


    "They say the eyes are the organ most directly connected to the brain."


    Serena barely opens her eyes and looks straight at me. Her eyes are such a beautiful shade of purple.


    "Suddenly?"


    "Your cock¡­ It feels so good. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Just having it inside makes my head go nk. Even my eyes are rolling back."


    Her exnation continues: this little sister who only wants to show off her pretty face.


    "I meant that I want to see Serena''s ahegao because she loves my cock."


    "Ah¡­ I''m so embarrassed.


    "I told you to move your arms!"


    I slightly pulled back my cock and, with a full swing, thrust it into Serena''s pussy.


    *Chu-boom!*


    "Ahh, ohhh??"


    Serena''s Ahegao face is unveiled!


    It was her younger sister''s memorable first mating press. Pressing my hips tightly against her, the very base of my dick prating her vagina was evident. The vibration was transmitted through short, rhythmic pats.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­? oh¡­?"


    Realizing that her pussy had been deeply prated by a single thrust, Serena''s body was swept up in an intense orgasm, dyed by just a moment. The shockingly tight sensation of her pussy wrapped around my cock made it clear.


    Damn¡­ incredible¡­ hah¡­


    Serena''s eyes rolled back as she panted heavily, her big, sweat-drenched ass quivering slightly.


    "Oh, hold on... just¡­ wait¡­"


    I firmly grasped Serena''s ankle.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 159: Chapter 162 – The Inner Thoughts of a Blonde Tsundere Sister

    "Me too¡­"


    "What?"


    "¡­Hmph! It''s nothing."


    Ste easily crossed her arms and turned her head away. A perfectly fitting tsundere moment!


    "Now you''re not satisfied with just using your mouth; you''ve be a depraved older brother who even assaults his own sister. You said you''d protect us."


    I had only paid attention to the ck cow, but the yellow cow got jealous.


    Chuubooop¡­


    When I tried to pull my erect cock out of my dark-haired sister''s hole, it wasn''t an easy task.


    As I extracted my dick from the pussy that seemed to be fused with her body, the tight vagina of my busty sister Serena clung to it, as if gripping me tightly.


    Oh, oh my¡­?


    "Wait a moment. Ste¡­"


    "Forget it! You two just enjoy your perverted acts together."


    "The academy? Did you leave early?"


    "¡­Yes. I came because I was curious about what you two were doing."


    Did she just rush over here?


    Ste, with her face flushed, was surrounded by a lewd, sensual scent.


    Serena flinched when she saw my dick, slick with her juices.


    From a single nce, it was apparent that the size was tremendous. It was only natural for any woman to feel intimidated.


    As I caressed Serena''s outstretched thighs, I released a torrent of seed from my womanhood and said, "Take a break, Serena."


    "¡­"


    There was no response. Serena was simply trying to catch her breath, still convulsing in the throes of climax. In the meantime, I had discarded my cumbersome clothes and was nowpletely naked.


    "What, what is this?"


    I approached Ste, who was backing away.


    "Are you nning to pounce on me too? You pervert! You absolute deviant!"


    Ste red at me defiantly, as if she wouldn''t submit, while I stood there in silence. Yet her hands were trembling. If we were to engage in a serious wrestling match in this state, Ste would have no chance at victory. She would be trapped and, inevitably, vited.


    "No matter how much your sister seduced you first, look at Serena... Who would use their sister like that?"


    "Eheh¡­ Uh-huh¡­ Uhn¡­"


    Serena remained stretched out, naked, and still shuddering as she tried to recover from her unfinished climax.


    From Serena''s opening, an overwhelming amount of semen flowed backward, making it difficult to believe it was from a single person. It was no wonder Ste stood there in shock, but I made no attempt to justify myself and stood before her,pletely exposed.


    Boldly.


    I straightened my shoulders and looked down at her.


    "Say something. Is it right to fuck your little sister like that? You pervert! Pervert! Even a perverted grandfather wouldn''t do that!"


    "Ste."


    "What¡­!"


    "I like both of you."


    I confessed sincerely.


    Ste''s cheeks flushed a deep red.


    "What¡­ all of a sudden¡­"


    "If you don''t mind having a brother with many girlfriends, I''ll take both Serena and Ste with me."


    To Ste, who had so thoroughly sucked my cock yet struggled to be honest with herself.


    I decided to be the one to be honest first.


    "Living together¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    "It''s what men do."


    I stepped closer to Ste, looking down at her as I spoke.


    Ste gazed up at me, appearing spellbound and unsure of what to do.


    She didn''t take another step back.


    And so, I held Ste''s hand tightly.


    "Ah¡­"


    I enveloped my younger sister''s delicate and pretty hand.


    "Whispering such sweet words while intending to sow your seed within me... I know everything. You n to make me pregnant!"


    "If you dislike it, I won''t do it."


    "Hmph!"


    Ste''s blonde side-up ponytail moves naturally with the moment of turning her head, as if it had a tactile sense of its own.


    "Who would give birth to a pervert like your baby? You must have forgotten that you''re the lowest rank in the academy, D-ss. I''m A-ss! Our gene pools are entirely different!"


    "Hmm."


    As if someone had taught her a tsundere ss, the linese out smoothly.


    But Ste was still holding my hand.


    A warmth warmer than words. A tenderness more powerful than words.


    That was conveying Ste''s sincerity.


    "And that''s what the tsundere little sister I was thinking of!"


    "Yes."


    Keep going. I continue to watch over Ste with the same warm eyes.


    Ste''s cheeks turned red, all the way to her ears.


    "¡­ Actually, I love you so much that if I were to say it''s okay to have sex while pregnant, what would you think?"


    All she had to do was say, "I love you."


    She is a charming blonde sister with a spark of allure.


    "Let''s go to your room."


    I firmly grasped Ste''s hand and went to her room.


    As Ste nced at me, she murmured with her head lowered.


    "I''m a grade A... Are we really doing this? How are you going to handle the consequences?"


    She talks a lot, our blonde sister.


    But I understand, since she''s a virgin. As I walked alongside Ste, I naturally caressed her breasts.


    Is it just a bit shy of a G cup? The difference in size is substantialpared to Serena, but it''s the perfect size to hold and fondle in one''s hand.


    Kneading gently¡­


    "¡­Ah¡­."


    As I touched the breasts of my blonde sister, who pretended to be strong, we went to her room together.


    Ste''s room was filled with a pleasant scent that radiated from her body.


    We sat down on her neatly arranged bed and shared a kiss.


    After that one kiss, Ste became very calm.


    Now, I don''t even shake my head. As if realizing how futile all the resistance had been, Sol responded Now, I don''t even shake my head. As if realizing how futile all the resistance had been, Sol responded honestly to my probing tongue.


    "*Slurp*¡­ *slurp*¡­"


    "You''d be quite special if you only did this."


    "¡­"


    Ste res at me.


    While sucking on my lips.


    "Is Serena alright? She hasn''t caught a cold."


    "Are you worried about the sisters who dered victory by taking pictures? You have a good heart."


    "Well, I''ve never seen Serena so worn out before."


    "Don''t worry. Serena''s body won''t cool down anytime soon."


    There''s only one reason I brought Ste here.


    "Ste, wouldn''t you prefer a cozy bed over a damp one?"


    "Mhm."


    "Do you dislike having sex with me in your room?"


    "¡­"


    Ste looked at me with her reddened eyes, which were once filled with anger, and gently shook her head.


    "I don''t dislike it."


    "You said it''s scary. If you''re doing it because of Serena''s encouragement, it''s better to stop."


    "Right now, you have eyes that say you want to do it."


    I thought I was the only one who knew Ste well.


    But Ste was also watching me closely.


    "Brother, you desire to have sex with us more than we think."


    "¡­That''s right."


    "Because you want to..."


    I held Ste tightly and nuzzled against her.


    The scent of sunlight emanated from Ste''s nape.


    "Heh¡­"


    Ste spoke with a voice filled with joy.


    "Since you desire it, brother, your sister will oblige."


    My cock was fully erect.


    Ste gently stroked my raging cock with her hand, as if to soothe it.


    Swish¡­ swish¡­?


    "I want to ejacte inside Ste''s pussy."


    "Do you want to cum inside your sister''s pussy?"


    "I do."


    "Alright. My pussy, after leaving the academy early... I''ll give it to you, brother."


    My sister''s pussy, after her early departure from the academy...


    My erect cock twitched as I exposed it to Ste''s lewd touch.


    Her hand movements weren''t too rough; she gently shook my cock, careful not to hurt me.


    It always seems to reveal Ste''s tender and adorable inner self, which never fails to arouse me, making it incredibly tantalizing.


    "Me¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Can I ride on top of you?"


    Ste asks cautiously.


    She probably saw Serena being dominated earlier, so she might be afraid to give a man control.


    Does she believe that if she takes the lead, she''ll be free to move as she wishes?


    ''However.''


    That would be more challenging to do from the beginning.


    It would create a more intense sensation as the pration goes deeper, including her own weight.


    I couldn''t confirm whether Ste''s pussy was wet enough for that.


    ''If it hurts, she''ll give up on her own.''


    "Alright."


    I decided to amodate Ste''s request as much as possible.


    "Phew¡­."


    "Did you really think I was going to rape you or something?"


    "Uh, umm."


    Ste lowered her head and spoke shyly.


    "My brother¡­ You would never do something like that."


    "...."


    Ste¡­ Why is she so endearing?


    Shedding her bravado, Ste appeared incredibly submissive andposed before the man. It seemed as though she had ruled out every option other than cing her faith in him.


    ''Could even a meek cow possess such innate qualities?''


    What kind of person must their mother be, having given birth to not one but two such enchanting daughters?


    "I''m going to lie down."


    Ste spoke and moved cautiously, taking care not to startle him. Seeing him lying down, she seemed at a loss for what to do.


    "What should I do?"


    "Why?"


    "You''re lying on my bed."


    ¡­ Was that the reason for her surprise? Alongside Ste''s endearing demeanor, I felt intoxicated by the delicate fragrance of my sister''s room, emanating from the bed as Iy on it. A subtle, warm scent enveloped my body. My aroused cock grew even harder.


    "May I touch it?"


    "Yes. Go ahead."


    As soon as Ste''s fingers made contact, I was taken aback and tensed my abdomen. I had assumed she intended to touch my cock. Instead, she traced her fingertips across my face, my neck, my corbone, and down to my stomach.


    Ste fervently caressed it with both hands.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk, is your body always this amazing?"


    "It''s so firm... It''s totally unlike mine."


    "Yeah, it''s different."


    It feels odd to say it myself, but the truth is that my body has reached a point where someone who hasn''t even trained professionally in sports would suspect that I had taken some sort of enhancement drug. The body itself is beautiful and has arge frame, so even without knowing about exercise, the silhouette already stands out.


    Perhaps because it is a divine gift, my body always maintains its peak condition.


    Ste touched my body shyly while admiring it. The fact that I can let a woman touch me this way and see her so pleased makes me, Sang-hyuk, feel legendary.


    "I''ll stay still. Do whatever you want, Ste."


    "Really? Truly?"


    "Yes."


    Ste delicately traced my pelvic bone before bashfully wrapping her hand around my cock.


    "It''s as hard as rock."


    "That''s because it needs to go inside Ste''s pussy."


    The rigid cock is inserted into the moist, inviting vagina.


    That''s sex.


    Ste lowered her pants and climbed on top of me.


    "Do I have to take off everything?"


    Beyond the precarious boundary concealed by the academy uniform skirt,


    I''m intensely aroused by the thought of Ste''s vagina being there.


    Ste even had her ck thigh-high socks on.


    "But you''repletely naked."


    "Suddenly being naked is embarrassing."


    Is this clothed sex?


    I calmly admire Ste''s academy uniform.


    Taking it as a sign of permission, Ste straddles my cock with her vagina, gently moving her hips by herself.


    Is that what Ste wanted to do?


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­"


    Rubbing her clitoris directly against my dick, she''s quite a daring tsundere sister.


    "Is it alright for an A-ss magician to grind her pussy against an inferior D-ss cock?"


    "Ah, don''t tease me."


    Ste climbed onto my dick and rubbed her vagina herself.


    "It''s because you''re my beloved brother. I''m only doing this for you.


    As she smoothly slides back and forth...


    Ste gasps, seemingly in awe of my rock-hard dick.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­"


    I ce my hand on Ste''s thigh, which ispletely absorbed in my cock.


    Twitch!


    Ste''s body stiffens at just that touch.


    "Your hand¡­"


    "Is this too much?"


    "I feel like I''m going to be raped. I''m scared, so I can''t."


    Swiftly, smoothly,


    I slip my hand under Ste''s skirt and caress her thigh.


    Ste, pouting yfully, gently wiggles her ass on my cock.


    "Ugh! It''s you, brother~."


    "Alright. Alright. Then let''s hold hands."


    Firmly,


    I take Ste''s hand.


    With a contented expression, Ste sps her hand with mine and eagerly sways her hips atop my cock.


    She seems to enjoy it because I''m amodating her.


    "Mm¡­ hehe¡­"


    It feels like I am the one giving Ste a ride, not the other way around.


    "Are you the little sister who left school early to rub your pussy on your brother''s cock?"


    Firmly, Ste holds my hand and moves her hips as if seeking affection.


    "Mhm, that''s right."


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 160: Chapter 163 – Inside the Blonde Sister

    There was no hesitation in her movements now. I could tell without even lifting her school uniform skirt that Ste''s intimate depths were well-lubricated. She kept rubbing against my manhood, offering inviting signals.


    [An opportunity to subdue the tender depths of a blonde tsundere sister who is OK with being taken!]


    [If you grab her waist andy her down, your sister''s onahole will eagerly wee you.]


    ''No.''


    Despite the itch in my forearm, I didn''t move, holding Ste''s hand tightly and watching my beloved blonde sister''s yful antics.


    "Oppa, I love it... Oppa, I love it. I love you. I love you.


    Ste enjoyed it so much. I let her y to her heart''s content for a while. Ste''s gaze met mine, and her ears turned red with embarrassment.


    "Ah¡­"


    "You can continue."


    "Um¡­ I''ll make you moan from your mouth soon."


    "Huh?"


    Had I hurt her pride? That might be a bit difficult.


    "I''ll put it in."


    As if finally making up her mind, Ste raised her hips.


    Holding my cock in my hand, I attempt to slowly lower myself onto it, guiding it towards my pussy, but it proves to be more difficult than anticipated. It''s not easy to widen the narrow entrance without someone else''s assistance.


    "Uh¡­ ugh¡­"


    As expected, Ste struggles. For a virgin with no experience in pration, being at the top is a challenging position.


    "Take it slow. It''s okay. Don''t force yourself."


    Yet, I don''t intervene, opting instead to offer encouragement to Ste.


    "Ah, don''t treat me like a child."


    Thatment seems to bruise Ste''s pride. As soon as the tip of my cock slips into her pussy, she transfers her weight onto it, and...


    *Squelching noises*¡­?


    "Ah!!"


    Ste ends up taking in my cock more deeply than expected. Flustered by the unforeseen situation, she grips my half-inserted cock tightly, clearly disconcerted.


    [You''ve vited Ste''s virgin pussy?]


    [You are the first man for the blonde younger sister.]


    "Vited" seems a bit much; Ste did it herself.


    Enn, you''re being mischievous.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Hah¡­ Help¡­?"


    "Will you help me?"


    It was evident she sought aid, so I ced my hand on Ste''s thigh.


    "Mmm¡­ take it out¡­"


    *Schwoop!*


    I made Ste sit down just like that.


    "Ah!!?"


    Ah, all the way to the base of my cock??


    Ste trembled, her eyes wide open, as she sat atop me.


    "Ugh¡­ Um¡­ I didn''t ask for it to be put in.


    "Ste''s tsundere pussy... I absolutely adore it.


    *Tight squeeze¡­*


    "Mmm¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m the one moving."


    "I haven''t moved."


    My cock twitched as it pressed on Ste''s thighs.


    As Ste tried to escape by gently shaking her hips, my arousal grew immense.


    "Ste¡­"


    "Mmh¡­ Ah¡­ You pervert¡­ Seizing the opportunity... even deep inside my womb...


    "Here? Is this Ste''s baby chamber?"


    *Thrust, thrust¡­*?


    Trusting in the bed''s resilience, I subtly rocked my hips back and forth. Ste, her pussy clenching tightly, gasped for air.


    "Oh, oh, ah? Stop, don''t move."


    But I hadn''t even moved that much.


    In any case, after listening to Ste and remaining calm, the tightness of Ste''s vagina improved unbelievably.


    It continues to get better and better.


    This tsundere vagina¡­!


    "Uh¡­ hng¡­ I¡­ I''m going to move."


    "Before that, tell me how you feel about losing your virginity to my cock."


    "Huh¡­?"


    "It''s polite, didn''t you know that?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t know. Uh."


    Tightening, squeezing¡­


    Ste''s vagina clenches with embarrassment. She grips my entire cock in her pussy.


    trembling and experiencing light orgasms continuously.


    She was well-prepared for sex. Our remarkable Ste?


    "Oh, your cock... It''s so big and hard. I was worried, but the pain was only temporary, and, oh, my vagina. It feels amazing. Uh, it feels like I''m melting."


    "Really?"


    "Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I want to keep moving. Not intensely¡­ slowly¡­ slowly¡­"


    "Do you want to be taken gently by my cock?"


    "That''s right. I want to be taken gently by your cock."


    I gently caressed Ste''s thigh with my hand.


    In response to my touch, Ste''s vagina clenched tightly, as if reciprocating.


    Ah, the reaction is incredible.


    "I''ve shared all my thoughts about losing my virginity to your cock... But is this really a custom?"


    "No?"


    "¡­"


    Crackle, crackle.


    I gently swayed my hips, fearing that Ste''s electric energy might be released.


    "Hey, I told you not to move."


    "I thought Ste would hit me."


    "You''re the one who suggested something strange!"


    "Alright, let''s not get angry."


    I gently fondled Ste''s thighs while raising my erect cock.


    "Gasp¡­"


    Ste, seemingly out of breath, clenched her vagina, unsure of what to do next.


    "Give it a try."


    "Uh, okay¡­"


    The motion Ste chose was not inserting and withdrawing the cock.


    She simply kept it inside and gently swayed her hips.


    It seemed that Ste was able to receive ample stimtion from her vagina this way.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­"


    Or perhaps she needed time to mentally prepare herself for vigorously shaking her hips.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s bearable¡­ Ah, more than that. ugh¡­ Yes. How big is your cock? Ah, I can tell how much you want to fuck your little sister."


    "Can you feel that?"


    *Gripping tightly¡­*


    "Yes¡­ ha¡­ ugh¡­ your cock pressing deep inside me¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ So this is what Serena meant. this feeling¡­ ugh¡­ ha¡­"


    She must have meant the pain was manageable, but her sister''s pussy needed time to adjust.


    The lubricant is sufficient for now.


    Ste''s pussy was so wet that my balls were soaked.


    Next is the size... Ste slowly moves her hips back and forth, giving her pussy time to adjust.


    Together, they happily enjoy that time.


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ heh¡­ I''ve be one with you, brother."


    "Do you like it, Ste?"


    "Yes, I like it... I like it so much. I''m so happy that it''s hard to express in words.


    "It would have been nice if we did this sooner."


    "Ugh¡­ You pervert¡­??"


    Ste practices moving her hips back and forth on her own, gripping my cock tightly.


    The teasing of her hips while practicing vaginal sex is incredibly erotic. The subtle stimtion is not meaningless; it feels like my cock is being slowly drawn in, as in slow sex. I think an intense climax is possible.


    "But for now... I''ll tell you¡­"


    Ste said, dancing above me with her eyes wide open.


    "Ah, oh my¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t get raped earlier... My dear brother¡­?"


    "Ste!"


    *Chu-bop!*


    "Ah!!"


    Applying a slight force to my gluteal muscles and pushing up, Ste received an unexpected ns punch to her womb.


    Even then, as if nothing had happened, the blonde tsundere sister let go of her pretense and rocked her hips back and forth again, drawing my cock deeper into her vagina.


    *Squeeze¡­ Squeeze¡­*


    "Ah¡­ Ste."


    "Does it feel good to hit your little sister''s secret spot?"


    "Ste, you''re making me lose control."


    I caress Ste''s thighs. Ste, seemingly more excited, squeezed my cock tightly with her now-heated vagina, moving her hips vigorously.


    "Oppa¡­ Ah, ah, I think I''m going to... I¡­ I¡­ It''s so different from... when I touch myself."


    "This is your first climax from pration, Ste."


    "Is it always this good, even before we start? Ah, no, no. It''s so different from pleasuring myself... Ah. I can''t¡­ Please pull it out for a moment."


    I gripped Ste, who was lifting her waist, and thrust deeply into her pussy.


    *Jjubo*!


    "Ugh!!"


    "Trust me and keep going."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­"


    Ste''s pussy bes so wet that it''s hard topare it to the first time.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going. I''m going. I''m going¡­ I''ll be swept away while learning sex with your cock, Oppa."


    *Jiggle, jiggle, jiggle*.


    Ste instinctively moved her hips quickly, desiring to make her pussy feel even better.


    I kept my cock inside my sister''s pussy and watched her.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­!! Ahhh¡­!"


    Although Ste wanted to lift her hips, she was held firmly in ce.


    unable to move as she writhed with my cock still buried inside her, before ultimately falling backward.


    "Gasp, Pant, Gasp!"


    Ste rests her hand on her brother''s leg and leans back, supporting herself.


    With her legs spread wide open in front of me, she shudders and is engulfed in a torrent of intense climax.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­! Ah! I don''t... I don''t know, brother! Pervert¡­ P-pervert¡­"


    "Shall I help you?"


    I thrust my cock upward into Ste''s pussy as she sits on top of me.


    Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.


    "Oh, ohh!!"


    Ste topples backward!


    I quickly rise to my feet, embrace Ste, and vigorously shake my hips.


    Squirm, squirm, squirm, squirm, squirm.


    Ste, her legs wide open and held by me, shudders with her head thrown back.


    "Uh¡­ uhh ohh¡­ oh. Brother¡­ I''ll move, I''ll move... oh, ohh."


    Squirm, squirm, squirm, squirm, squirm.


    I vigorously rock my cock, giving Ste''s climaxing pussy a wild ride.


    While deeply inserted and only moving 1cm to 2cm in short intervals, as if teasing her,


    Ste gasps and struggles immensely in my embrace, unsure of what to do.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ I¡­ I¡­"


    "I love you, Ste."


    "Ah, ahhh¡­!!"


    Ste groaned with her eyes unfocused as she surrendered to the climax in her pussy.


    "Me too¡­ I love you too, Oppa. Me too¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Ste¡­ Ste¡­."


    Embracing Ste tightly, he continued to thrust gently. Ste,pletely intoxicated by the sensations in her pussy, stuck out her tongue and gasped desperately.


    "Oh, Oppa¡­"


    "Tell me. I''m listening."


    "Se¡­sex¡­ Do it. Please¡­! Don''t stop¡­ Don''t stop¡­!"


    Ste''s words werepletely different from before.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Ah, ahh¡­!! Oppa, you''re so good. Feels great, feels great. I love it when you thrust deep and passionately."


    Unexpectedly, Ste favored the dominant sex, led by Oppa. She spread her legs wide, eager to receive his thrusts, and let out a joyful moan.


    "Aren''t you scared anymore, huh?"


    "Love it? I love how you thrust into me; I adore how Oppa takes control."


    He continued to thrust passionately into her.


    Holding Ste''s body tightly, he slid his weight back and forth, inserting his cock and moving it within her.


    With only the slightest movement of his cock, Ste''s pussy continued to climax as if it were vibrating.


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak!*


    "Are you going to cum inside her pussy like this, Ste?"


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh, if you do... I¡­"


    "Yes. What then?"


    "I''ll be so happy... Ah¡­ Please, let me have your baby."


    "Ste!"


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak!*


    ¡¸Pregnancy Confirmed: Creampie¡¹


    [Ste: Ovting]


    [Ste: Fertilization rate: 1%]


    "I promise to be by your side when you be a mother, Ste!"


    "Mmm, yes, yes¡­ From today on, Ste''s dream is to be your wife."


    *Squeak squeak squeak squeak!*


    "Ste. Ste! I love you!"


    "Give me something thicker, thicker than what you gave to Serena... Cum inside my pussy... please!"


    "Alright. Trust me."


    "You promised¡­ Yes¡­ Please impregnate me with something thicker than what you gave to Serena. Please¡­"


    With each movement, the intensity grew as their love and desire for each other became ever more apparent. The room was filled with the sounds of their passion as they embraced their future together.


    Ste''s murmuring words were more intense than Serena''s.


    "For you, Ste, I''ll give you something more intense than Serena."


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ I love you, big brother. Ah, Ah, I love you more than anyone in this world."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ?


    I plundered Ste''s vagina with my throbbing cock, attaching myself to her womb, and held her tightly.


    She waspletely connected and wrapped around her pussy!


    *Vrrr, vrrr, vrrr! Vrrr, vrrr, vrrr! Vp! Vp!*


    Blonde younger sister''s creampie ensues¡­!!


    [Pration Rate: 25%]


    "Cumming inside Ste''s pussy!"


    *Vrrr, vrrr, vrrr! Vp! Vp! Vrrr! Vp!*


    [Pration Rate: 54%]


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Big brother¡­ Love¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I love you more than Serena does.


    *Vp¡­ Vp¡­ Vrrr, vrrr, vrrr¡­! Vp!*


    [Pration Rate: 88%]


    Ste grips my sensitive cock tightly, begging for more!


    "I love you... I love you. Big brother¡­ I''m sorry for being so needy.


    "It''s okay. You can do it. I''ll understand everything."


    "Yes¡­ Oh, okay¡­ Actually, my brother is the best! Yes¡­ Mmm¡­ It''s a lie that I underestimated you for being a D."


    Bzzt¡­ Brrrr¡­ Bzzt¡­ Bzzt¡­!!


    [Modification Rate: 116%]


    I filled my sister''s pussy to the brim.


    An unbelievable amount after being so cheap with Serena''s pussy.


    After stuffing Ste''s nursery full, I hugged her and shared a kiss.


    "Mmm."


    "Smooch¡­ Smooch¡­"


    Our tongues met without hesitation.


    Ste, having received a generous cream pie, was nestled in her brother''s arms, eagerly kissing him.


    "It''s because you moved¡­ Smooch¡­ I''m sorry."


    "Ah¡­ No¡­"


    Steughed like a bashful, blushing bride.


    "It was good, brother... Smooch¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Ah¡­"


    I kissed Ste, who opened her mouth, and we shared our saliva.


    Ste yfully gulped down our mixed saliva, teasing it with her tongue.


    "Mmm¡­ Uh¡­ Smooch¡­ Slurrrp¡­"


    As I tried to take off my school uniform skirt, Ste''s body flinched.


    ¡­ I watched her for a moment.


    "¡­ You can do it."


    Ste gazed at me with dewy eyes as she tenderly sucked on her brother''s lips.


    After obtaining her permission, I gradually removed Ste''s clothes.


    Initially, she hadn''t turned on the lights, but now Ste''s bashful body was fully exposed.


    Ste covered herself with her arms and averted her gaze.


    "It''s, it''s broad daylight... I can see very clearly."


    Well, naturally, since we''re having sex in broad daylight,.


    "Ah¡­ umm¡­"


    Slowly, Ste removed her arms and revealed her breasts.


    While not as massive as Serena''s, they were still ample enough to captivate a man.


    She appeared slender when dressed, much like Yuuna.


    "Sorry for theck of size. I know."


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I only like breastsrger than my head?"


    "That''s not it, but I''m not as pretty as Yuuna."


    Yuuna is indeed beautiful.


    "Brother, did you just admit that in your mind?"


    "No!? Ste, you''re stunningly beautiful. Your hair color is lovely, and your eyes are enchanting."


    "My hair color... I like it too. because it''s the same as my mom''s."


    Phew. It was the right answer.


    "I like Ste too."


    Awkwardly, I wiggled my cock against Ste''s wet pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Uh¡­ um¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­ mm¡­"


    Perhaps because we were both naked, the emotional connection when embracing each other felt twice as strong.


    "Really, there''s no such thing as our bodies cooling down."


    Clutch, clutch¡­


    Ste squeezed her vagina around my increasingly stiff cock.


    Neither of us had to say a word, but the moment our eyes met, passion ignited between us.


    *


    EXTRA 200+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 161: Chapter 164 – A Sister Who Kisses Your Balls

    After being possessed by OnaAka for three weeks, I find it hard to believe that I''m now having sex with my blonde sister, who used to despise me so much. I''ve slid my erect cock into her tight pussy and fiercely rocked my hips back and forth.


    Each time, Tsundere Ste''s pussycle clenches me even tighter, as if whispering, "I love you, brother."


    "Yes! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Our eyes lock as Ste gasps for breath in my embrace. Even if she tries to look away, flushed with embarrassment, there''s no escaping the deep connection between us. I continue to thrust my hips, gazing intently at her bashful face.


    "Yes. Yes¡­ Don''t look so much... You perverted brother¡­"


    "Ste¡­ Ste¡­!"


    "Yes, yes¡­! Haaang¡­! Ah. Ah¡­ Brother, your cock is so hard..."


    With her head lowered, Ste praises my cock while her pussy tightens around me. My beautiful blonde sister is the best. I can''t stop myself from being filled with happiness as I thrust into her velvety depths.


    Squeak, creak, creak...


    Note: This trantion contains explicit content and may not be appropriate for all audiences.


    "Yeah¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oppa¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    "I''ll make use of Ste''s sister''s hole... Let my cock slide through."


    "Mmm, yes¡­ Kiss¡­ If you kiss me¡­"


    With a tender touch, I ce my tongue on Ste''s, our lips pressing together in a passionate kiss.


    My movements grow increasingly forceful, pushing my ns into Ste''s vagina, consumed by our kiss.


    "Chulururuloop¡­ Slurp, slurp¡­"


    "Jjook¡­ Smack¡­ Chup¡­ Chuluruloop¡­"


    Ste speaks while yfully nibbling on my tongue.


    "Oppa''s cock; it''s okay to slide through my hole."


    "Ste¡­!"


    "Ha, umm¡­ Because you''re Oppa... I''m forgiving you because you''re my beloved Oppa."


    "I love you."


    It feels incredible.


    I thrust my cock vigorously, taming Ste''s pussy.


    Tightening around my blonde sister''s pussy...


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Mmm¡­ Mmhm¡­ If it weren''t for Oppa... Hnnn¡­ I wouldn''t have let anyone touch my skin."


    "Can I cum inside Ste''s pussy?"


    "Yes, you can do it. ah¡­ ahhh¡­"


    Ste rolled her eyes back and gently swayed her hips.


    Oh my. The joyful hip dance of the younger sister.


    I can''t help but feel happy too.


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ You can do it, big brother. You can cum inside your tsundere sister''s pussy."


    "I''ll release it in Ste''s pussy!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Ste, her ears flushed red, wrapped her legs around my waist.


    It was an adorable reaction, perhaps embarrassed by the thought of me releasing inside her.


    "Y-yes¡­!"


    Tight grip, tight grip...


    I entrusted my throbbing cock to Ste''s snug pussy and pushed it deep inside.


    Brrrrrrr¡­! Brrrrrr! Brrrr! Brr¡­!!


    I let loose, unloading my semen into Ste''s pussy with abandon.


    Brr! Brrrrrrrr! Brr! Brr!


    "Ah¡­ ahhhhhhh...."


    Ste quivered her supple hips, exposed to the intense creampie.


    Filling Ste''s womb with copious amounts of semen...


    That alone wasn''t enough, so I gently shook my cock against the vaginal walls, as if evenly spreading the semen.


    "Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ huh¡­ What are you doing?"


    Perhaps realizing my intention to tease her waist, Ste nipped at the nape of my neck as if to protest.


    "This pervert¡­ What are you doing with my little sister''s pussy? Huh?"


    "I want you to get pregnant for sure."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    Ste murmured as she continued to suck on the scruff of my neck.


    "Idiot. If you cum inside this much, you''ll definitely get pregnant. Your little sister''s egg will already be invaded by your sperm."


    "Is that a bad thing?"


    "Lie down."


    What is she nning to do?


    Iy back in anticipation, and Ste ced her hand on my chest, gently wiggling her hips.


    Oh, oh!


    "I''ll be the one to move."


    Ste slowly started her motion, moving her hips up and down to provide great stimtion to my cock.


    I almost moaned instantly.


    My blonde tsundere sister, who is actively attending the academy, is shaking her ass herself, guiding my dick through her hole!!


    "Heh, yes, it''s your turn to feel good, big brother. Huh¡­"


    Ste discovered the most pleasurable spot in her pussy, seeking out the perfect rhythm, and without any hesitation, her soft ass pressed firmly against my throbbing cock.


    *Gasp¡­!*


    My younger sister initiates a self-inflicted bedroom vition?


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Big brother¡­ You seem to be enjoying this. Alright, bang, bang... I''ll take care of your cock. Just rx, okay?"


    "St-Ste¡­! *Pant*!"


    "Ah. I moaned."


    Ste''s red eyes glimmered with a seductive light.


    Not only did she engulf my throbbing cock within her tight, clinging younger sister''s hole,


    As soon as she confirmed that I could feel it, Ste''s hips moved even more audaciously.


    "Hmm¡­ Mm¡­ Big brother¡­ Do you like it? Your sister¡­ Ahh¡­ *Pant*¡­ Do you enjoy having your precious hole envelope your cock?"


    *Squirm, squirm, squirm, squirm*¡­


    With a trembling voice full of excitement from my cock, Ste vigorously shook her hips.


    To avoid interrupting Ste''s rhythm, I only kept my dick erect and allowed it to quiver.


    Then, Ste''s soft ass increasingly struck my throbbing manhood with greater speed.


    Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­ Squelch¡­!


    "Oh¡­ Oppa¡­. Ah¡­ Aahh¡­ Yes¡­ Ste loves your cock."


    Ste sticks out her tongue and drools, eagerly moving her hips.


    Her thigh muscles are rxed, and she looks adorable as she vigorously rocks her waist on top of him.


    Just a little more. Ste pushes her hips harder, trying to feel her pussy even more.


    Thud, thud? Thud?


    Using her own weight, Ste cheerfully squeezes his entire cock into her pussy, sliding up and down.


    "Good. Ste¡­"


    He massages Ste''s breasts while receiving an incredible pussy service that feels like he''d climax quickly if he let his guard down.


    "Heh¡­ Hngh¡­ Ah¡­ Oppa''s cock¡­ It''s hard, and I love it. Mmm¡­ Hah¡­ I keep reaching my peak."


    As Ste slides her pussy over his hard shaft, she shakes her hips as if to vent her frustration.


    Thud, thud!


    "You filled up Serena so much. I''ll be upset if you don''te inside me again! "


    "Ah, St., Ste."


    Although Serena was already unable to move due to her climax, Ste stubbornly dragged her hips and continued to ride.


    *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch* *Squelch*¡­


    Serena marveled at her wicked sister''s provocative teasing with her hips. Why was Ste begging her to be filled even more than before?


    "Fill me up even more than you did with Serena... Fill me up a lot, inside. Big brother¡­"


    "Alright. I''ll do it. Thicker than with Serena."


    Only after promising while groping her enticing hips,


    Ste gasped happily, rubbing her clitoral area against him while keeping his cock inside her.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ Oh, big brother''s cock... feels so good. Just having it inside is amazing."


    *Rub* *Rub* *Rub* *Rub*¡­


    Ste rubbed her soft clitoral area against him, then swung her hips again.


    *p* ? *p* ? *p* ? *p* ?


    "Big brother, just stay still? Your cheeky tsundere little sister~~ is going to squeeze your cock a lot.


    "Isn''t that something special?"


    "Special things can''t beat Serena."


    "Ah¡­"


    Serena''s heart raced as Ste''s erotic disy continued, the tension between them growing with each movement and whispered word. The intricate dance of their bodies and emotions was expertly captured in the trantion, immersing the reader in the characters'' intimate world.


    "Ah¡­ mmm¡­ Oppa, I love your cock so much.


    As she trembled with each climax,


    No one would think of the blonde younger sister who reached orgasm as many times as she stroked her brother''s cock as arrogant.


    Had she devised a strategy topete with Serena''s pussy?


    "The younger sister, who used to chatter thoughtlessly to her brother, now, ah, ah, mmm, mmm, is spanking Oppa''s ass with her hips. How is it?"


    I extended my cock and ejacted just like that.


    Buzz! Buzz! St!!


    "Kyaa¡­"


    Ste grinned happily, gazing down at me while swaying her hips in a circle as if blending her own cum.


    "Do you enjoy extracting Oppa''s semen, Ste?"


    "Mhm¡­ I love it!! I love it, I love it, I love it!"


    I continued to ejacte onto Ste''s grinding pussy.


    What kind of paradise is this, where I only have to spill my seed in my little sister''s cup?


    Ste didn''t leave my sensitive cock alone but kept rubbing it against her tightly pressed ass.


    "Give me more, Oppa. Give me more."


    Thud, thud?


    Ste gazed down at me, pleadingly swaying her supple buttocks, as if imploring my balls for more.


    "Oppa? Oppa, please muster up the strength to give me more. Fill my tsundere little sister''s pussy even more."


    Vrrrum? Vrrrum?


    "Yes, I will."


    "Keep going? Your cock can do it, Oppa. Mmm, yes??"


    Ste moved her hips on her own, reaching another intense climax. Even during sex, she was strong and unyielding, yet she inevitably sumbed to the ridiculous fall onto the boulder. Her true nature wasid bare, and I couldn''t help butugh.


    "Mmm, yes? Oh, ah? Wait, just a moment, you''ve guided your cock to such a sensitive spot."


    "Where? Here?"


    As I gently thrust my hips, Ste''s eyes rolled back.


    "Mmm, ah?? Wait, Oppa, just a moment."


    "But you asked for more. So here ites."


    Chub-chub-chub??


    Seizing the opportunity as Ste arched her buttocks, I thrust into her pussy as if in hot pursuit?


    Squish-squish-squish-squish??


    "Oh, ah, ahhh??"


    Stees to a halt, her body quivering, as she is leftpletely exposed to my pulsating pussy, reaching climax yet again.


    "Ah, oh yes? My pussy is throbbing. It''s throbbing?"


    "Cheer for my cock. Keep going."


    "Fi, fighting? Oppa''s cock, fighting?? Yes, yes, oh, please give your all, pounding my little sister''s pussy."


    Thump? Buzzzzzz? Thump? Thump? Thump?


    "Ah~~."


    I press my hips tightly and vigorously ejacte into her pussy.


    "This is the thick, potent semen that Ste wanted? Thicker than the one I gave Serena."


    "Re, really?"


    Grip??


    Ste clenches her pussytail tight, taking in all my cum.


    "Ha."


    It''s so arousing.


    As I slowly lower my hips, Ste also descends, pressing her buttocks against me and copsing into my arms.


    "Huff, ah? Sigh¡­"


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    "Yes, but if I move... um, the stimtion is too intense... I can''t take it."


    "I can do it for you."


    "Ju, just a moment!"


    I rise with Ste still wrapped around me.


    Since I stood up with her still impaled on me, we assumed a perfect standing position.


    Ste clung to me, unsure of what to do.


    "Oh, am I too heavy? Oppa?"


    "Ste, you''repletely light."


    Don''t underestimate me, who can handle even Hria''s criticism.


    I perfectly control Ste''s weight with the strength of my arms.


    As I maintain stability in an inherently unstable position, Ste gazes at me in wonder.


    "Older brother, you''re so strong."


    "Didn''t you realize that when we were wrestling?"


    "I did notice it since then! My brother might be a twisted pervert who would do something like this, grabbing his younger sister."


    Without further ado, I pressed my waist against Ste''s pristine buttocks.


    Thud!!


    "Eeek!!"


    Ste attempted to say something but was caught off guard, expelled all the air from her lungs, and threw her head back.


    Tight¡­ so tight¡­


    Her pussy clings to me incredibly snugly.


    "Now I''m going to move."


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ I¡­ Is it okay? Will I be all right with your hard, big cock?"


    "Does it hurt or not? Just tell me that."


    Ste shook her head wordlessly.


    "It doesn''t hurt... My older brother''s cock... uhh¡­ I feel like my little sister''s pussy haspletely be one.


    Ste''s pussy was perfectly tamed by my cock.


    She used a lot of muscles she hadn''t used before, so she might be sore and unable to move tomorrow.


    Gradually, at the moment, I was about to fuck my blonde sister from behind.


    "Brother¡­"


    Swoosh, and


    Our ck-haired sister, with her overwhelming breasts, peeked her head out.


    The sight alone made my cock harder. Ste red at me.


    "Brother? Seeing Serena, did your dick get harder? "


    "Serena''s breasts are so enticing."


    It was me who couldn''t hide it anymore.


    "Ste started too, huh?"


    "Serena,e and help."


    "Huh? What?"


    At Serena''s request for help, she swayed her breasts enticingly, gracefully brought her thighs together, and came next to me.


    "Give my balls a buff."


    "¡­A buff?"


    ''I don''t have that skill...?'' Serena tilted her head, staring back at me.


    [En-chan is curious about what kind of buff is being asked for.]


    ¡­ What kind of request is En-chan making?


    "Cast a buff on my balls. Hurry."


    "Ah¡­ yes!"


    Serena knelt down beneath Ste and me and tenderly kissed my balls.


    Oh¡­


    "Smooch, smooch, Big Brother? Uh, um, as you ravish your younger sister, give it your all. Smooch."


    "That''s right."


    [Enn''s approval soars like a torrential downpour!!]


    [Agreed + 3]


    [Agreed + 5]


    [Agreed + 7]


    [Agreed + 14]


    Ourscivious goddess is so thrilled. Truly.


    There is a saying that after three years at a vige school, one can recite poetry. Even someone like me realizes the pinnacle of perversion after three weeks in this world.


    I can no longer hold back with my younger sisters.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Ste admiringly clenched her vagina tightly.


    "Serena. What did you do down there? Oh, big brother, your cock... It used to be hard, but now it''s almost... as solid as a legendary rock."


    "Chirp¡­ Big brother¡­ rooting for your sister''s ravishment..."


    Once Serena''s ball-kissing session ended, I immediately seized Ste''s body, immobilizing her.


    Ste, sensing the growing tension in my hands, tightly clenched her vagina as if she perceived a looming threat.


    *


    EXTRA 220+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 162: Chapter 165 – A Sister Who Kisses Your Balls II

    But it was futile.


    I forcefully plunged Serena''s buffed erection into Ste''s vagina.


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish-squish-squish??


    "Ugh!!"


    A vigorous dick thrusts, intensely pounding the pussy. Ste, experiencing the full-length cock mming into her vagina for the first time, was expected to scream loudly from the start. However, true to her strong-willed tsundere nature, she endured without admitting defeat from the onset.


    The way she clenched her inner muscles and persevered was quite impressive. A slightly rebellious spirit, our sister? In crude terms, one might call it "gonzo."


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust??


    Still, remembering Ste''s pussyfoot vulnerability that I discovered earlier, I firmly grasped her immobilized buttocks and vigorously thrust deeper.


    In just one day, I had discovered both of my younger sisters'' weak spots with my cock¡ªmy life had be legendary. Ste was immediately disarmed and surrendered, climaxing like a gushing fountain.


    Spurt-spurt-spurt??


    "Oh, ohhhhhhhhh??"


    Serena and I watch with bated breath as Ste''s eyes roll back, revealing her ahegao expression.


    "Th-the taste of her¡­pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ngyuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!!"


    I position myself behind her blonde little sister, who shudders from her climaxing pussy, and thrust straight into her.


    Since it was in wild mode, I aligned her hips at the perfect height, treating her like an onahole as I pushed inside.


    Just like the title of this game suggests, my cock shines even more when I treat a woman like an onahole.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Heugh!!"


    Ste tries to keep her mouth shut as her eyes roll back, knowing that Serena is watching.


    "I''m going to teach my cheeky tsundere sister''s pussy a lesson!"


    Chuu-boop!!


    "Oofive grains!!"


    There''s no point in holding back. Divine flesh, blood enchantment¡ªI make women''s pussies wet even when I''m still. I''m wholeheartedly devoted to this coupling. I show her something beyond the depraved sex that En-chan desired.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    An abundance of power. Near-infinite stamina.


    With a handsome cock that satisfies any woman''s pussy, he marks his younger sister''s pussy in such a way that no other male could everpare.


    "Who does Ste''s pussy belong to?"


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp! *


    "Ah, ah, oh, oh, oh, oh!!"


    Ste replies as her pussy quivers.


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ big brother¡­ It''s big, brother!! Ste''s pussy belongs to Big Brother..."


    The well-mannered younger sister haspletely lost her mind.


    Thanks to Serena''s influence, Ste''s flushed, sweat-drenched ass,


    Even now, knowing that her pussy is in the throes of climax, he continues to thrust his cock deep inside her.


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp¡­!!*


    "Oh, oh, oh, big brother, big brother, I love you, big brother, I love you."


    "I love you too, Ste."


    In the first ce, there is no remaining resentment between us.


    As if savoring the memory of his first meeting with Ste and the unique taste of her pussy with his cock, he plunges his erect cock in with precision.


    Celebrating his rtionship with his lovely second sister.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust ??*


    Ste felt the throbbing cock push inside her dripping cunt, vigorously thrusting in rapid session. She arched her head back, her lips pursed in ecstasy.


    "Ohhhhh? oh, ohok? oh??"


    "I''m going to cum in Ste''s pussy."


    "Ah, right now, right now."


    "What if I cum now?"


    *Squirt? Squelch? Squirt?*


    I filled Ste''s velvety chamber with my thick, hot seed.


    *Squirt? Squelchhhhhhhhh? Squelchhhhhhh?*


    "Heh, hehehe?"


    Ste didn''t reveal the consequences of cumming at that moment. Her supple calf, moving at her whim, quivered and trembled while she gasped for breath, her head bobbing above her neck.


    "Ho? ho oh oh??"


    *Squirt? Squirt?*


    My hips pressed against her younger sister''s pussy as I unleashed a torrent of cum within her.


    *Thrust?*


    I went a step further, gently swirling my hips while pressing firmly against Ste''s quivering cunt.


    "Brother? Hing neung¡­! Don''t think... you can do anything to your little sister''s pussy."


    *Clutch clutch clutch...*


    "Can''t I?"


    "Shameless¡­ Shameless¡­ oh¡­ oh oh¡­ Perverted brother¡­ Hngngng...."


    Sniffling and teetering with the wind, Ste reveled in the tititing sensation.


    A quivering pussy¡ªhow delightful!


    Having practiced with a Kushina-like Onahole, Ste felt more experienced when it came to pleasuring her sister''s vagina.


    Perhaps if there were some sort of skill for pussy mastery, she might have already surpassed the intermediate level of expertise.


    Ste''s technique involved more than just grasping her sister; she would slightly loosen her grip, using her body weight to create an intense feeling of contact with the pussy.


    In reality, the perfect connection required both parties to meet halfway, each contributing their share to the intimate bond.


    Sticking to her sister like this, Ste would incite a sense of anxiety, fearing she might slip away, while gently and confidently stroking her sister''s pussy.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm-hoot¡­ Yeah¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm-oh¡­ How you''ve made me love this... Idiot¡­ Fool¡­"


    From her sister''s perspective, she needed to stand firmly on both feet to feel secure, but she couldn''t.


    Instead, she foundfort in the sensation of her puss being tenderly caressed and patted.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm-hmm¡­"


    Ste gently swirled her fingers.


    As he pressed himself against her vagina, he gently stirred in a circr motion. Carefully spreading his seed, increasing the likelihood of pregnancy.


    [Ste''s fertilization rate: 565%]


    "It was potent. Ste¡­ Congrattions on your pregnancy."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ hmm¡­ I knew¡­ We''d definitely get pregnant. Me, and Serena too.


    "You both. Be prepared."


    Ste and Serena opened their eyes and looked at me.


    "I''ll make sure you both arefortably full from now on!"


    "Uh, hehe¡­"


    "What is it, Sang-hyuk?"


    "And my babies¡ªtwo, three¡ªkeep giving birth to them."


    Gripping tightly¡­ Ste''s vagina clenched incredibly hard upon hearing my deration.


    "Two, three¡­ Is it okay to do such a thing in Korea? Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    Isn''t Korea famous for its low birth rate?


    Kim Sang-hyuk, the worst serial impregnator, has already gotten several academy students pregnant.


    This is a patriotic endeavor.


    "Serena. My balls."


    Almost as if asking my sister for ''water'', I request the ball buff.


    "Alright."


    With a gentle squeeze.


    The second time feels more familiar. Serena whispered as she kissed my balls.


    "Cheer up, big brother, for your sister''s pregnancy sex!"


    Smooch? Smooch smooch?


    "We''ll keep having babies for you?? Mwah? Please impregnate Ste properly. Smooch? Smooch?"


    As I received my ck-haired sister''s baptism of ball kisses, my cock surged with strength. I thrust into Ste''s vagina with a perverted cock that continuously pushed the limits of erection hardness.


    Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!!


    "Ah, ahh¡­! I''m sensitive; my pussy is so sensitive right now."


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!


    "Ugh¡­ huuu¡­!!"


    Pressing my waist close to Ste''s pussy hole?, I pushed my dickey in deep.


    Grip-grip??


    "Oh, ohh??"


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust¡­!


    "No, oh. Oh, oh¡­ My pussy is tightening¡­ My pussy is tightening¡­ With your shameless pregnancy sex, my sister''s pussy is tightening... What are you doing, you perverted brother?"


    "Get me pregnant! Get me pregnant!"


    I continued to thrust my erect cock into Ste''s ass, making her hips vibrate as I rocked my waist.


    While carefully pressing his cock against the moist entrance of her pussy, he meticulously pushed it in. He could feel his dickpletely enveloped by the tightening walls of his sister''s hole.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ How many children will I have? I''llpete with Serena."


    "I''ll match the number for you."


    "Twins¡­ Hah¡­ Winning if I give birth to them... Mhm. Mhm¡­ What should I do to have twins?"


    "Take a double creampie!"


    *Squish*!


    "Five times!?"


    Ste''s eyes rolled back, her well-used pussy exposed to the eager thrusts of his hard cock.


    *Squelching sounds*


    "Huh? Oh? Aah? Ah¡­! Creampie¡­ Double creampie¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Please cum a lot. Brother¡­"


    "You have to do it tsundere style."


    *Squishing sounds*


    Maintaining eye contact, he eagerly pumped his throbbing cock deep into Ste''s pussy.


    "St-Stupid¡­ It''s not like I want your baby; that''s why I''m letting you in my pussy."


    *Clutching tightly*¡­??


    "Making love with you is always so intense... Oh, oh,that''s why. That''s why my vagina is eagerly awaiting you."


    I keep thrusting my erect cock into the opening of her weing vagina.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Mmm oh oh ok¡­!!"


    "Should I cum outside then? I could scoop it out with Ste''s pussy and make something really thick right now."


    "Uh, you''re only thinking about cumming inside my pussy anyway. You pervert."


    That''s true.


    Then, I saw Serena lying face down on the bed. Ste doesn''t seem to notice.


    ''No way. Serena?''


    Serena slightly opens her pussyfoot.


    I continue to tease Ste''s pussy with my cock until the very end.


    and just before I ejacte, I insert it into Serena''s pussy.


    Schlurp¡­ !


    "Mmm¡­!"


    Splurt¡­ Sploosh! Sploosh! Sploosh!!


    Ste looks at me curiously, with my cock suddenly pulled out, seemingly unaware of what''s happening below.


    Splurt¡­ Splurt¡­ ¡­


    Serena''s pussy is sucking in my cock.


    "Oh¡­ oh¡­ Serena¡­"


    "Serena?"


    Ste looks down and startles.


    "Oppa! You must finish inside me."


    "Ste doesn''t want to have a baby."


    "Yes, yes!! You wanted me to act like a tsundere. Fool! Fool!!"


    Ste is upset.


    Oh my.


    Serena sticks out her hand behind her and fully epts my seed.


    Vrrrrrrrr! Vrrrrrr!


    I watch as Serena excitedly shakes her ample rear from side to side, my arousal growing uncontroble.


    "Ste, you did your best? Oppa''s cum came out in great amounts."


    "It''s not fair!!"


    I hugged Ste as she sniffled.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll do it again."


    "Intense! I don''t like it unless it''s intense."


    I insert my cock back into Ste''s pussy and hold her tightly.


    Ste clings passionately to my lips, as if to soothe her sadness. We exchange tender kisses, seemingly confirming each other''s feelings. Gradually, the blonde sister starts to calm down.


    "It''s okay. Later, I''ll release what I''ve collected with Serena''s pussy into Ste''s pussy too."


    "Slurp¡­ slurp¡­ Is this for real? Taking Serena''s pussy and putting that engorged cock inside me too... Just the final thrust into my pussy... Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Just like that..."


    "Did you hear that too, Serena?"


    "I''m sorry, Ste. My brother didn''t want to cum outside, so he hurriedly filled my pussy instead."


    "¡­Hmm¡­ I guess there''s no choice.


    Ste said, intertwining her tongue with mine.


    "Brother¡­ You can''t just cum outside. You have to spread all the thick semen that your balls worked so hard to create inside your little sister''s pussy."


    "I know."


    After finishing our kiss and parting our bodies, the perfect distance for prating her pussy was formed.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ah, mmm??"


    Ste panted, her pussy dripping juices as she struggled.


    "Serena, let''s get the meal ready."


    "Yes!"


    Ste walked to the kitchen, still feeling the sensations.


    While Serena cooked with only an apron covering her naked body, Iid Ste on the dining table and thrust vigorously into her pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch??


    "Mmm, mmm, brother... It''s you, brother."


    Ste''s womanhood was once again drenched in thick seed, and after withdrawing his member,


    Serena''s derriere, now fully prepared, was brought forth, and he prated her intimacy.


    "Ah¡­!"


    As if somewhat anticipated, Serena proffers her ample posterior.


    "Big brother, were you desperate to relieve yourself?"


    "Please understand if my hair ends up on the table."


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­! Hygiene is important, but..."


    He grasps Serena''s breasts and thrusts into her from behind.


    "Mm¡­ Oh¡­ Big brother''s relief is this little sister''s top priority after all."


    "Let''s eat and make love again. Neither of us will go to the academy today."


    "Will you let me go tomorrow?"


    "¡­"


    Silently, I thrust against Serena''s supple cheeks.


    *Thump, thump, thump, thump!*


    "Let''s make love, regardless!"


    "Ah¡­ Mm¡­ Uhm, okay¡­ I understand¡­ Ah, ah¡­ I''ll serve my big brother''s manhood with this little sister''s womanhood.


    "Serena! Serena!"


    Before indulging in our delicious lunch, I fill Serena''s womanhood with my essence.


    "Big brother¡­ Enjoy your meal¡­?"


    "The sensation down there is quite intense."


    As all three of them were bare-skinned, the heating was turned on in the house, despite it being spring.


    "Blonde-haired sister and raven-haired sister who tend to my cock without any charge"


    In that situation,


    The ideal circumstances for coptive seeding¡ªa house devoid of parents¡ªwere met.


    Up until now, it hadn''t urred merely due to my passive nature.


    Any semnce of restraint had shattered long ago.


    I started to slide my cock into the inviting crevices of my beautiful sisters whenever the opportunity arose.


    *


    EXTRA 220+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 163: Chapter 166 – The Depraved Sisters

    "Ste."


    While watching TV, I call Ste over to the sofa, have her spread one leg, and watch with my cock inserted into her pussy.


    Ste, excited by her beloved brother''s call, rushes over and is held tightly in my arms, unable to move while we have sex.


    "Ah! Mmm¡­ Yes¡­! Pervert¡­ Big brother is a pervert."


    "Ste. I love you."


    "Uh, I love you too."


    While watching TV, I meticulously probe Ste''s pussy only during the dull moments.


    And then, as one programes to an end, I shoot my load deep inside her.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Brrrrrr¡­ Buh¡­


    Afterwards, I sit down and fondle Serena''s breasts as she foldsundry.


    Both of them are not wearing underwear at my request, so I can grope their bare breasts right away.


    "Big brother?"


    "Serena. You''re so sexy."


    "Uh-huh. It can''t be helped."


    I bring Serena to the sofa,y her down, and fuck her with a mating press.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust...


    "Serena¡­ Serena¡­! I''ll help you with thister!"


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ It''s okay¡­ Little sister¡­ I''ll take care of everything. Brother, just focus on releasing your arousal."


    She''s truly the best. The most incredible raven-haired, voluptuous sister!!


    Concentrating solely on his own pleasure, he thrusts vigorously into Serena''s moist and enticing vagina.


    The feeling of an active academy girl''s vagina was exhrating!!


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­!!


    After about ten minutes of being beneath him, Serena smiled tenderly.


    "Did you find relief, brother?"


    "I want to do more."


    Over the course of an hour, he climaxed four times, and finally, he sat on the sofa and enjoyed Serena''s breast service.


    In the meantime, she does cute things that Ste never did.


    "Brother, have some juice."


    Ste brought a tray with orange juice.


    He drank the juice while continuing to enjoy Serena''s breast service.


    Ste slid next to him and acted yfully, as if seeking his affection.


    "Thank you, Ste."


    Smooch. Smooch.


    They kissed, and he caressed her breasts.


    During this time, Serena''s titjob skills had be extraordinary. From enveloping to stroking and then creating waves with her breasts, She gently squeezed the cock, soaked in pussy juices and cum, with her breasts and slid it out. Instantly, it was coated in Serena''s milk again.


    "Ah!"


    "One more titjob, Serena."


    "Oppa, do you like my breasts?"


    "They''re the best."


    Ste nced down at her own breasts, appearing slightly disheartened.


    "Come here. I''ll touch you, Ste."


    "Okay¡­ Kiss me too. Deep kisses¡­"


    As their tongues intertwined, he received another titjob from Serena.


    "You were supposed to put the cock you teased with Serena''s pussy into Ste''s, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Serena, press your ass against me."


    With a swift motion, Serena pushed her ass out as instructed. Immediately, he prated Serena''s tight pussy from behind, increasing his arousal.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    In the bright daylight, in the middle of the living room, he made Serena bend over the sofa and forcefully plunged his erect cock into her pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ste. Just wait a moment. I''ll fill Serena''s pussy, and then it''s your turn."


    "I''ll be waiting right here."


    Ste curls up like a cat baking bread and waits for me.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Serena!"


    "Mm¡­ Mm! Oppa¡­ Ah¡­ Haa¡­!!"


    "You''re not just roughly finishing with Ste''s pussy, are you?"


    "Ah, no!"


    Serena, taken aback, gently sways her ample buttocks from side to side.


    I immediately press her waist and thrust into her.


    "Ahhh¡­!!"


    "Serena! Serena''s round ass is amazing."


    "Mm¡­ Mm! Calling it a round ass... I''m so embarrassed."


    Swaying.


    Serena shakes her ass.


    As I collide my hips with Serena''sscivious round buttocks, I feel the urge to ejacte building.


    When I''m close to climax, I insert it into Ste''s pussy.


    "Ste. I brought it for you."


    Squelch??


    As soon as I put my cock into Ste''s tight pussy, it feels like I''m about to burst.


    I hastily push it in deep.


    Buzz? Buzz? Buzz?


    "Yes, yes, ah?? Serena, you''ve scraped it so well with your pussy. Mmm? yes, your brother''s cum? it''s delicious?"


    "Even Ste can extract her brother''s thick semen."


    Buzz? Buzz? Buzz??


    In the end, after pulling out my cock, I have both of theme under me and clean my balls and cock with their mouths. I draw the curtains, lest anyone witness the vulgar spectacle urring within the house.


    With my cock standing tall,


    I wander around the house where the voluptuous ck-haired sister, Serena, with her ample breasts, and the beautiful blonde big-breasted sister, Ste, roam.


    As soon as our eyes met, we engaged in sex.


    "Serena! Serena! Why are your legs so flexible?"


    I spread one of Serena''s legs and thrust into her pussy like a beast.


    "Mmm, yes?? Brother, I was in the ballet club when I was in elementary school. Don''t you remember? Ah, ahh??"


    "That''s right, you used to do ballet. Now that you''re all grown up, it''s helpful when you spread your pussy for your brother."


    "Ah ? Ah ? Mmm ? Yes, everything ? From the fairy tale book I read when I was in kindergarten, everything I learned was to be your bride."


    Ah, Serena''s pussy is soaking again.


    Splosh ? Slurrrrrrp ? Splosh ??


    "Mmm ??"


    Serena, without moving, takes all of my cum with her pussy.


    Gasping, she keeps her legs open as she speaks.


    "Now ?? Oh, uh, may I go to the bathroom?"


    "You can go. I''m sorry I held you."


    "It''s okay¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ If Oppa''s cock wants relief... Don''t ask for your little sister''s permission; just plunge in."


    My sisters don''t have any brakes now either.


    My room, my sister''s room, and the bed sheets are all wet, and now I''m walking around the living room, pounding Ste as if leaving traces of sex everywhere.


    Ste, mounted on my arm, speaks while her hips twitch.


    "Pervert brother¡­ Ah¡­ How much do you want to pound your tsundere sister?"


    "Ste¡­ Ste!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ I¡­ At this rate, I''ll forget how to walk! Mmm, mmm¡­!"


    Ste had been engaged in sex for two hours without stopping.


    In the evening, I brazenly dressed my two younger sisters in their school uniforms again and took them.


    The two sisters, who had been ravished all afternoon, knelt before me with their ears flushed red.


    "I''m sorry."


    The two recited their lines as if they had rehearsed them together.


    Ste looked at Serena with a questioning nce, as if to say, ''Are you really doing this?'' Nevertheless, Serena continued.


    "I, Serena, have neglected my duty as a sister to assist my brother with his sexual needs until now. ?"


    "As have I, Ste."


    "From now on, we solemnly vow to dutifully care for our brother''s cock and fulfill our roles as sisters in charge of his sexual satisfaction. ?"


    "We swear to tightly grip our brother''s dick with our audacious, wet pussies. ?"


    I stepped behind the two sisters, who were in the midst of their apology.


    I lifted their school uniform skirts, peeled back their pants, and immediately slid my cock inside.


    *Swoosh*??


    First up was Serena.


    "Mmm??"


    As if straddling Serena''s ass, I rubbed my cock against her and then inserted it?


    Serena gently swayed her hips, maintaining her submissive posture as if preserving her apologetic demeanor.


    "Oh? Ah? Your cock? Thank you for entrusting it to Serena''s pussy."


    Silently pressing down on Serena, I thrust into her cunt.


    *Chu-boop? Chu-bop? Chu-bop??*


    "Ah, yes??"


    "Can you continue to do well, Serena? My little sister."


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­!!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.


    I climbed on Serena''s ass, rubbing my hard cock against her before forcefully pushing it in.


    As Serena was being taken like a dog, she spoke in a lovely voice.


    "I''ll be a great little sister who takes good care of your cock."


    "Good."


    While I was crudely pressing down on Serena and thrusting into her cunt,


    I kissed her gently on the top of her head.


    Serena curled up beneath me, bowing her body submissively.


    *Chi-bop, chi-bop, chi-bop, chi-bop, chi-bop, chi-bop¡­!!*


    "I''m going to cum inside your pussy... Serena!"


    "Uh¡­ Yes!"


    Reflexively, Serena lifted her hips.


    "Please¡­ Please cum inside my pussy, big brother!"


    And so I did!


    I pressed my hips against Serena''s vagina and released a thick stream of semen.


    *Buzzz! Buzzz! Buzzz!*


    Ste watched the scene with a mix of anticipation and envy.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmhmm¡­ So much¡­ I love it when you fill me up like this.


    "Keep behaving so enticingly from now on."


    "Yes? I''ll contribute to the health of your cock by teasing you with my big ass and breasts.


    I turned to Serena and shared a passionate kiss ofmitment.


    then moved over to Ste''s awaiting vagina. Without dy, I inserted my still damp cock into her, finding that she was already soaked as well.


    "Oh! Is this Ste''s saucy vagina?"


    "Huh, heh¡­ That''s right¡­ Serena is just so gentle. Ah, you''d want a younger sister''s pussy; that''s quite a tease, wouldn''t you?"


    "I certainly do."


    I hugged Ste tightly and swung my hips with fervor.


    *p-slop, p-slop, p-slop, p-slop!*


    My balls patted against Ste''s ass with each thrust.


    Ste gasped and whimpered as her eyes zed over, lost in the ecstasy of being taken from behind.


    "Oh¡­ oh¡­ It''s true; I did say harsh things to you, brother. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I dredged up those feelings and filled my pussy with a sense of defiance.


    They say there''s a thin line between hate and love.


    "Did you use method acting to add vor to your pussy?"


    "Mhm¡­ Mhm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Do you think you can impregnate my pussy with your inferior D-ss brotherly genes? Hmph??"


    Chomp chomp??


    "Oh, oh??"


    [Ste''s fertilization rate: 9,915%]


    It''s definitely a lively pussy.


    Even though it''s already been confirmed that she''s pregnant, Ste yfully resists as he holds her tightly and shakes her waist wildly.


    Of course, it''s all an act. This act makes his cock hard.


    Is it that sisters learn from and improve each other?


    Seeing Serena using her concept, Ste also equips herself with her own weapon.


    The cheeky tsundere sister''s pussy nibbles and strokes her brother''s cock.


    "Ste! Ste!"


    Squish squish squish squish squish??


    The pussies of the two sisters have different vors, and one can''t say which is superior. In fact, the ranking changes every time he thrusts.


    Now, naturally, Ste''s pussy is pulsating while her balls swing. Ste triumphs ?


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ??


    "Oh ? Oh, if you cum inside my pussy, I won''t forgive you."


    Ste gently sways her hips from side to side, encouraging ejaction while continuing her act.


    "Can''t you forgive your perverted brother''s semen?"


    "Mmm?? I can''t forgive you. It''s so thick and creamy that if you shoot it with such force, it feels like you''re raping my pussy. I can''t forgive you if you do it inside my baby chamber.


    "Argh!"


    I, too, thrust into Ste''s pussy with great force, as if I were raping her.


    "Ah? Ahhhhhh??"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust* ??


    "Do Deredo for me!"


    "Heh, hehe ? As expected, you''re the one. As expected, you''re the one? Please rape Ste''s pitiful little sister''s pussy with your strong cock."


    Ah. She was shy when we started.


    But once she gets going, she''s good at it!


    Ste is truly adorable when she reveals her true feelings.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*!!


    "Oh ? ohhhhhhh?"


    Cumming inside her pussy!!"


    "Cumming in Ste''s pussy!"


    "Ngooooo??"


    *Thrust*!


    Bzzz? Bzzz? Bzz? Bzzz?


    Just as Ste had described, with a powerful and forceful surge, it was a violent climax that felt like a forceful pration. It filled her sister''s womb to the brim.


    Thump? Thump? Thump??


    Ever since her sister had sworn obedience, there were no more qualms. They ignored the constant barrage of phone calls and messages, giving in to their overflowing passion and energy to have amazing sex. Their desire for each other was so strong that when their emotions ignited, they would engage in such intense lovemaking.


    It was remarkable that they had managed to hold back and only engage in physical affection until now. Wearing their academy uniforms, he grabbed his sisters, who were teasing him, and had sex with them all night long.


    Monday came and went in a blur.


    Alternating between his sisters without letting them rest, he had sex with them, filling both the first and second floors with the unmistakable scent of their wild escapades. The air was heavy with the lingering aroma of their passionate encounters.


    As a result, Serena, who had always kept their house clean and pristine, was caught and forced to endure a forceful encounter that left her breathless.


    With no one to clean up, the living room on the first floor was filled with remnants of their passionate encounters, half-empty water bottles, and the heady scent of sex that lingered from their fervent coupling.


    This was the oue of their unrestrained, wild lovemaking with his two gorgeous sisters, Serena and Ste. They had tirelessly handled his cock for more than 24 hours, leaving them both utterly exhausted by daybreak. The academy uniforms, underwear, and extra clothes worn during their role-y scenarios were strewn about the floor like discarded skins.


    The raven-haired sister with her ample bosom was sprawled haphazardly across the sofa, while the blonde sistery unconscious with her legs syed open, still leaking a torrent of semen.


    Sweat glistened on both of their bodies, and they remained so overheated that even a slight touch felt incredibly hot. Their heated carnal tryst had persisted until just a short while ago.


    And yet, his cock was still rock-hard.


    [[OnaAka GOAT Sister''s]Collection Complete]


    [Collection Effect Activated]


    [Encyclopedia Collection Bonus: Agility + 30]


    [Finesse + 25]


    [Stamina + 25]


    [Strength + 10]


    The unparalleled collection effect bursts forth in a torrent of passion.


    Yet, their desire remained unquenched. Even when Enn tried to intervene, insisting they step aside, they continued to indulge their lust.


    They had been maintaining the bare minimum of sustenance, so they resolved to make love for at least another week.


    The Academy? They couldn''t care less. Somehow, things would work out.


    At the very moment they attempted to draw near to Serena, her cock standing tall and proud as she panted with need,


    Beep.


    An unlocking sound echoed from the entrance door, which should have remained closed.


    Following this, the unfamiliar voice of a woman resonated throughout the space.


    "Serena, Ste. Your mother is here."


    *


    EXTRA 250+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 164: Chapter 167 – Mother Has Arrived I

    EXTRA 250+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    The moment I heard my mother''s voice, one I couldn''t even remember, I knew we were screwed.


    As soon as OnaAka''s mother saw her two daughters sprawled out in the house, covered in semen, my life felt as good as gone.


    At the very least, I''d be thrown out of the house. If every home had a self-defense shotgun like in the United States, I''d need to brace myself for a head shot with a lead bullet.


    What do I have to worry about with my incredibly powerful body that can''t move once my cock is inside? Not being scared in this situation is nothing short of a personality problem!


    "Let''s see just how much of a bitch OnaAka''s mom is~ Haha!"


    I can''t just walk out the front door spouting that nonsense!


    "I''ll show you just how much of a badass OnaAka''s mom is. Fearlessly."


    Enn walks towards the front door.


    "You think you can just waltz into the house where Sang-hyuk, the embodiment of our perverted sex, resides? Turn around and bend over!"


    "Enn!"


    "Ah!"


    I grabbed Enn and shoved her into the closet in my room.


    Though it was unthinkable for the Goddess of Yagem to be exposed, it seemed that was the situation when Sang-hyuk came to his senses. He couldn''t let himself be caught in thispromising position!


    "Why, why do you look like that, Sang-hyuk? Your face has gone pale."


    "Is time frozen right now? Answer me!"


    "Yes, yes. Time has stopped... No! To shove the goddess in the wardrobe! Before that, the children''s mother will surrender to some twisted, perverse sex."


    "Will you just let it happen?! Wait here for a moment!"


    "Eh?!"


    Nheless, he was grateful.


    Thanks to the Goddess of Yagem, he had managed to buy some time topose himself. Considering his mother would be entering through the front door,


    He couldn''t avoid meeting her with his throbbing erection on full disy!


    Astonishingly, his penis caught the vibe and shrank, as if saying, ''Ah, it''s not the right moment? Okay.''


    This allowed him to at least straighten up his attire.


    "We''re not having 4P sex with the whole family, okay? Why?"


    Enn peeked out of the wardrobe.


    "Who could harbor such impure thoughts towards a mother who returned home after working diligently for her family?"


    "You''ve already tamed your sister''s every nook and cranny."


    "Well, that''s different."


    I''m uncertain. I can hold a conversation with my younger sisters and understand their thoughts to some extent, but meeting my mother for the first time is an entirely different matter. I fear I might make the worst first impression.


    But perhaps it''s already toote.


    "Stay inside, Enn. No matter what happens today, don''te out," I say. She responds, "Hmm, if Master Sang-hyuk desires such a y, However, don''t forget that I can always be ravished and turned into an onahole at any moment."


    It''s all because of her that we''vee this far, shifting me onto the perverted goddess.


    I don''t believe it''s Enn''s fault. I merely witnessed the consequences of not applying the brakes in time.


    Somehow, I managed to regain control.


    "Serena? Ste?"


    Ugh¡­ What should I say?


    I hastily put on my clothes and rush downstairs, but I still don''t know what to say at first. Even if I had stopped time and pondered over it for 24 hours, I doubt I would have found an answer.


    "Um, Mother!"


    I spent a considerable amount of time contemting what to say first.


    A beautiful woman with long, flowing blonde hair, carrying a travel suitcase, turns to face me.


    Stunning¡­!!


    This woman is the mother who brought the OnaAka goat sisters into this world!


    "It''s not a robbery."


    "Who are you to call me ''Mother''?"


    I thought she wouldn''t recognize me.


    It has been a while.


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk? You''re lying!"


    My mother looked me over from head to toe in disbelief.


    "The Kim Sang-hyuk I knew wasn''t this sexy and handsome."


    "¡­"


    "He certainly wasn''t the type to have the nerve to cause trouble with his younger siblings."


    "¡­"


    "You two! Get up quickly, won''t you?"


    At my mother''smand, Serena and Ste sprang to their feet, startled.


    "Are you two really enjoying this? Huh? Do you want to see your mother die today?"


    "Uh, Mom!"


    "Ah¡­"


    Serena and Ste exchanged nces, then dropped to their knees.


    "Brother isn''t at fault!"


    "Big brother did nothing wrong!"


    "¡­ Huh?"


    Then my mother red at me.


    I felt my heart twist in my chest.


    "Did you encourage this?"


    "Ah, no¡­"


    "Then what is this situation? This mess? Even if young people are attracted to each other, are they not using a condom? Whose idea was it?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Mine."


    I couldn''t let my sisters take the me for that.


    It was my idea to happily finish inside, and my sisters were only guilty of indulging me.


    At that, my mother''s eyes widened, and she raised her hand to p my cheek.


    But she didn''t.


    It almost seemed as though she would, but she held back for a moment.


    "I trusted you and left the house."


    "I''m sorry."


    I quickly bowed my head.


    "Clean this up immediately. All of you! Have you lost your mind? Grown-up academy girls! Spending the whole day at home like this...


    "Uh, yes! Ste, help me."


    "Uh, um, I''ll clean up over here..."


    Serena and Ste hurriedly began to clean.


    "Sang-hyuk, follow your mother."


    "Yes."


    I followed my mother out to the front yard.


    It was a dim early morning, with the sun yet to rise. A cold spring breeze gently swept through.


    My mother, who had left her luggage behind, immediately put a cigarette to her lips as she stepped outside.


    Fumbling in search of a me, the lighter suddenly dropped to the ground.


    I quickly picked it up and lit the cigarette for her.


    "*Sigh*¡­"


    My mother shot me a piercing stare, but she said nothing.


    Five minutes, ten minutes...


    In time, the first words that escaped her lips were,


    "I had no idea it was this big."


    I felt a lump form in my heart.


    "I''m sorry for not showing interest in you all this time. Your mother."


    It''s not that she wasn''t interested, I''m sure.


    It''s just that people change over time.


    "Was it out of a twisted heart that you acted this way? Did you hate your mother and your sisters?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Answer me properly. You know your mother was a former police officer, right?"


    "¡­"


    Ex, job, police officer¡­


    I could feel a cold sweat trickling down my spine.


    "I thought¡­ I could take responsibility.


    "So you filled them up, just like that?"


    "Yes¡­"


    There was no excuse; I hadpletely lost control.


    Since the midway point of our encounter, my pride has soared sky-high, thanks to the stage Enn had set.


    I had thought the encouragement of the goddess suitable for me was insignificantpared to the perverse desires of the goddess, who babbled nonsense.


    I was already being consumed.


    By my own desires and... I sumbed to Enn''s sweet whispers that it was alright.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Better. I might have hit you if you''d said sorry for what you did inside of them."


    I don''t regret it.


    I don''t even think I did anything wrong. If I could turn back time in this state,


    I would have still given in to Serena''s temptation. The copse that was bound to happen someday simply arrived a bit sooner.


    "If you apologize, it means it''s wrong, and it''s heartbreaking to think that the soon-to-be-born children were conceived due to their father''s mistake."


    "Really? I also had my kids because their father was speeding."


    "Wha¡ª!?"


    "I pleaded so much, admitting that Dad was wrong."


    "...."


    Not everyone has a baby ording to a well-organized n. Right.


    "Then, what about Father?"


    "Sang-hyuk, did you always speak like that? You sound like you''re addressing parents from another family."


    "Ah, well, I changed my mind and altered a few things."


    "Are you the same Kim Sang-hyuk who used to dip into my wallet at every opportunity?"


    I''m not that Kim Sang-hyuk!!


    "When I ask how you''re getting by, you don''t say a word, ming it on puberty."


    "...haha."


    "I thought that Ste would soon strike you with lightning... but it seems you''ve matured a bit."


    "I only acted like a child. What else?"


    "You know that."


    ....


    The blonde mother gazed directly into my eyes. Her eyes shone with a beautiful purple hue, simr to Serena''s.


    In my personal opinion, the color is even more stunning at night.


    I didn''t feel as if I was being scolded for spending this time taking in the fresh air.


    Why?


    Is it because of my good looks? That''s certainly a factor.


    "Didn''t I tell you what happened to your father? He died. In a dungeon. We couldn''t even find his body."


    "¡­"


    "I found you there."


    "Me?"


    Huh¡­?


    I hadn''t known about this tidbit from Sang-hyuk''s past, but my mother did.


    "I discovered you, weeping in the heart of Seoul''s most perilous forbidden zone, and brought you home."


    Like a true protagonist, my past held a moment of drama.


    "The child who once sobbed in my embrace has grown up so well."


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    "I''m not scolding you. Did you think you''d be in big trouble? How can I reprimand someone who''s about to be a father?"


    Mother smiles slyly.


    "It''s a huge responsibility, you know. Do you think raising children is an ordinary task? Huh? How am I supposed to chastise a man who''ll dare to enter the gates of hell?"


    Excited, was she¡­?


    "Serena and Ste will make wonderful mothers."


    "Do you know how much they cried when they were young?"


    "I wouldn''t know. I can''t remember that time."


    I truly have no recollection of those days.


    "The children who were once so small have grown up so quickly... Serena aside, how did Ste grow so tenderly and gracefully? It''s amazing."


    I''m amazed by that too.


    Would you believe me if I said it was thanks to high-quality sanitary pads?


    "Sigh. I guess I need to take on more work."


    "I can!"


    "Huh?"


    "I can earn as much as my skills allow!"


    "What?"


    My mother gently brushed my hair.


    Somehow, the height difference made her seem even cuter.


    "Ah, lower your head a bit. When did you grow so tall?"


    I bowed my head.


    "You may be the only man in the house, but you still say such remarkable things. However, you both are still at an age where you need to be cared for."


    "I can do it."

 Chapter 165: Chapter 168 – Mother Has Arrived II

    EXTRA 250+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    What is this?


    Is this motherly love?


    For me, who has made the biggest mistake of my life, one that could never be undone,


    My mother''s voice is warm.


    Her breasts arerge. I want to embrace her.


    I felt my cock twitch, failing to grasp the situation, as if asking, "Is now the time?"


    Mother, why are you wearing a shirt with such a revealing neckline?


    "Yes. Yes. I wish I could. If possible, I''d like to help my mother retire too."


    Can I really do it!?


    Don''t underestimate an on-hole collector!


    I didn''t step forward because it seemed better to be gently stroked like a child at the moment, but the situation felt slightly unfair.


    "If you run away, Serena and Ste will hold the baby''s hand and chase you to the ends of the earth to im child support. So put that thought aside."


    "I''m not thinking that way."


    "Really? Your mother can tell you everything. What Sang-hyuk is thinking."


    Embrace.


    My mother hugs me with her breasts.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t have anyscivious thoughts for about three seconds. Because I knew where that softness came from.


    This mother thinks of me as if I were her own child.


    "Did you skip school yesterday? Are you nning to do the same today?"


    "I''ll go. Surprisingly, I had been attending school very diligently up until then."


    "Really? Huh? You''re not lying?"


    Squeeze!!


    Even though I don''t have breasts as big as Serena''s, I still can''t move freely because I''m engulfed by arge bosom.


    I cannot openly touch or suck on them because they are my mother''s breasts.


    I can only feel flustered.


    "Men grow up so quickly. Really¡­"


    "I''ll take responsibility and bring all my younger sisters with me."


    "That''s only natural. Now¡­ I''m going back to scold the kids. Sang-hyuk, you mustn''t interfere."


    "Scold them?"


    I let it go, didn''t I?


    "They are at the age where they need scolding!"


    My mother''s suppressed anger was directed at my two younger sisters!


    "Mom! Your seat! While you were away!"


    "Kyaa! Ooh! Ahh!! Mom, I did wrong!"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    I soon returned to the room.


    and I saw my two younger sisters kneeling on the sofa, their soles exposed as they received punishment with a cane.


    "Did you do it wrong or not?!"


    Serena was crying as the soles of her feet were struck. It was a strangely sexually arousing scene.


    "Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­!!"


    "Tell me what you did wrong!"


    "Still, as a student, I... I''m sorry for tempting my brother.


    p, p, p!!


    Serena''s mother''s fiery whipshed mercilessly against her soles. Next, it was Ste''s turn.


    Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!


    "Ste!"


    "Y-yes¡­ Yes!! Y-yes¡­! I won''t ever skip the academy again, I promise! *sniff* I''m sorry, Mom..."


    "Anything else?"


    "Ah, um, I encouraged my brother... to finish inside... I''m sorry¡­!!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    I shouldn''t interfere. If I interfere...


    The two younger sisters looked at me with pleading, tear-filled eyes. Turning away from them was difficult.


    "What are you looking at your brother for?!"


    "*sob*!!"


    Before school,


    After their soles had beenshed to the point that it was painful to walk, they hobbled over to me, their eyes filled with tears.


    "Brother¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Did our older brother not scold you too much? We''re sorry; it''s because of us."


    "¡­"


    I held my two younger sisters tightly in my embrace.


    "I''ll protect you both, no matter what happens."


    Pervert gauge, reset.


    Enn looked at me disapprovingly as I returned to being a hopeless romantic.


    I returned to my room to prepare for school, and she stared at me the entire time.


    "Heh¡­ I should have involved your mother too."


    "¡­ Can you please not mutter things like that behind my back?"


    "Sang-hyuk doesn''t realize how incredible Hye-jung''s vagina is. In the story, she''s more than just a younger sister."


    "Hye-jung?"


    My mother''s name was Yoo Hye-jung.


    "¡­ It''s been a while since I''ve heard a Korean name. It''s nice. But what kind of culture is this?"


    "You shouldn''t question those things in a game."


    The game''s shield is quite convenient, right?


    Yoo Hye-jung''s children are named Serena and Ste.


    The adopted child''s name is Kim Sang-hyuk. Anyone can see that the adopted ones are more like younger sisters.


    "If I really have to exin, this Korea is from a parallel world that has followed a slightly different path."


    "Fine. I won''t pry."


    I cut her off, thinking the exnation would be too long, and Enn puffed her cheeks in response.


    "Hmph. You have a long way to go before bing a perverted hero, Sang-hyuk!"


    "Give me a break, considering what I did yesterday. If I had touched my mother too, I would have been something other than human."


    "What are you trying so hard to protect?"


    "Um¡­ everyday life?"


    "Isn''t it only natural for pretty heroines with Sang-hyuk''s pubic hair on their lips to wake you up in the morning by sucking your cock?"


    "¡­"


    No¡­


    No matter how extraordinary my physical abilities are, I think my brain would melt if I lived like that every day.


    It almost melted once, in fact.


    "Brother!"


    At that moment, Serena knocked on the door.


    Ah, time wasn''t frozen, was it?


    As I slightly open the door, my beautiful sister, impably groomed and dressed in her school uniform with an apron, smiles at me.


    "I''ve ironed your school uniform, brother."


    "Thank you."


    Wearing my school uniform, I walk downstairs, and everything feels like a lie¡ªthe room was in chaos just a few hours ago.


    "Sang-hyuk, are you here? Let''s eat."


    With the return of the de facto head of the household, our mother, everything went back to normal.


    Well, not everything¡ªthere was definitely a change.


    "Oh~lder~bro~ther!"


    Ste hugs me from behind.


    "Let''s eat, Ste."


    "Oof~!!"


    The family, once gued by discord with Kim Sang-hyuk at the center, had finally found harmony. The two of them, with my child now fertilized in the womb... Despite this, there were no feelings of anxiety or regret about their decision, and they greeted each morning with loving nces exchanged between them.


    Today''s breakfast menu consisted of spicy pepper japchae, bulgogi, and doenjang-jjigae (soybean paste stew).


    *Slurp*.


    Ah, it''s delicious!


    "Oppa, is it good?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious, Serena."


    My gaze drifts to my mother, Hye-jung. I think I can see where Serena and Ste''s genese from. She is just a little over 160 cm tall, simr in height to Serena. Although she appears to be in herte 20s at most, her subtly sharp eyes give her the air of a "beautiful older sister who is difficult to approach."


    Having changed intofortable clothes and tied up her hair, I sneaked a nce at Hye-jung, only for our eyes to meet unexpectedly.


    "Why? Is Mom too pretty?"


    "¡­Ahem. I apologize."


    I nearly choked on my doenjang-jjigae!


    "Mom, you can''t steal Oppa away from me."


    Huh? Is Serena sensing danger and asserting her boundaries?


    "Don''t worry, neither of you will steal the brother you love. And, what did mom say earlier?"


    The two let out a sigh in the middle of eating.


    "Academy students."


    "Behave like students."


    Heh¡­


    I was caughtughing as if it were someone else''s business.


    "Sang-hyuk, after the academy, you should talk to me."


    "¡­Yes."


    This time, the younger sisters giggle.


    "Have a safe trip. Be careful inside the dungeon."


    "Yes~!"


    "Yep! Mom!"


    The sisters seem happy that their mother is back. Their voices have a different energy.


    "Act like a student. No matter where you are!"


    Without responding to that,


    The two sisters quietly showed their underwear to their brother.


    "¡­Brother. Hurry and look! Mine''s ck."


    "Big brother, today mine''s white."


    ¡­Ah.


    The OnaAka tradition, the sister''s O''Fanmu, continues.


    You''re not looking, are you?


    I hugged and deeply kissed both Serena and Ste without Hyejeong knowing.


    To my future wife, this much is nothing.


    "Show everything!"


    Serena and Ste quickly run away.


    I, too, hastened to leave my abode. The morning''s fair weather graced the day with its presence.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 169 – The Stepmother Desire I

    EXTRA 250+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    Never did she expect to witness such a vulgar scene...


    After sending her naive daughters off to the academy, Hye-jeong heaved a long sigh.


    She had always thought of them as exemry daughters who behaved well even when away from their mother, but their actions were far too excessive, as if they were no longer innocent children.


    Her thoughts of the future only brought darkness to her vision.


    ''Was Sang-hyuk always this handsome?''


    As the roomy dimly lit before dawn, his face kept flickering before her eyes. It seemed as if he had spent quite a heated night with her younger sisters; his slightly opened eyes, unironed clothes, and faintly parted lips all exuded a sense of decadence.


    She didn''t recall adopting such a sexy, handsome man.


    ''Children grow up fast, they say.''


    Could it really be the same person?


    Hye-jeong found herself giggling at the thought.


    When she saw her naked daughters shivering and flinching on the couch or the floor, she was determined not to let whomever had touched them go unpunished.


    Yet, the moment she faced Sang-hyuk, she didn''t even feel anger.


    It was because she could understand, in one fell swoop, how her grown-up daughters could allow themselves to go so far as to let a man ejacte inside them. Hyejeong was a woman, too. She thought that, if she had lived under the same roof with such a man during her virgin days, she would''ve had passionate sex every single day.


    ''What am I doing, imagining such things about my own son?''


    Hyejeong vigorously shook her head. She had believed that her pure heart, the one drawn to the opposite sex, had beenpletely extinguished more than a decade ago. But seeing it wriggle to life again, it was clearly quite tenacious. This deep, heavy, unfulfilled desire was like the desperatest dance of a mature, aging female.


    At first, she merely endured it. Later, she suppressed it with alcohol and cigarettes, and thus it hadin dormant for over ten years.


    ''¡­Being young really is wonderful.''


    Upon reminiscing, the scene appeared to be more than just the exuberance of youth¡ªit was youth that had exploded. Hyejeong believed that even if it was a reckless game of ying with fire, as long as she could look back on itter and recall how much fun and happiness it had brought her, it was worth it.


    She didn''t want to chastise herself too harshly.


    ''But to think that both of them engaged in unprotected sex, leading to pregnancy...''


    *Thud!*


    Hyejeong mmed the table for no reason.


    ''¡­I need alcohol.''


    Swinging her sizable hips, she rummages through the refrigerator. Hye-jung''s friend, canned beer, was naturally absent from the fridge.


    ''Should I go out and buy some...?''


    Hye-jung, who ventured out to the convenience store in light attire, caught everyone''s attention.


    Though it was not unheard of for an exotic beauty to reside in modern Korea, Hye-jung was excessively attractive.


    A tinum-haired stunner whose origins of Serena and Ste''s genes were immediately apparent.


    Her beauty was so striking that it created an atmosphere that deterred others from approaching her easily.


    Unbeknownst to her,


    She felt as if she had already let go of everything, resulting in somewhat clumsy body movements.


    She even yawned openly, a consequence of inadequate sleep the night before.


    "Miss, do you attend the academy here?"


    "Huh?"


    Hye-jung slightly opened her eyes in response to the audacious male student''s attempt.


    "Who, me?"


    "Third-year student. Can you give me your number?"


    "¡­"


    ''These days, kids are good at ttery,'' thought Hye-jung.


    "I''m a mother."


    "What?"


    The male student''s eyes widened.


    "I said, I''m a mother."


    "Ah, um, sorry."


    Hyejeong sighed. As she picked out a few cans of beer and returned to her cigarettes, she endured the stares that could only be described as the destiny of a beautiful woman, but Hyejeong remained indifferent.


    In truth, she found that Korea was more respectful towards her than other ces. When she went abroad, it wasn''t umon for strangers to brazenly touch her. As Hyejeong walked down the street, numerous men would pass by, making crass remarks like, "Hey, sexy cat."


    Everything in her life was carefree. She had never considered romance. She imagined she would grow old in peace and eventually pass away, her only concern being to raise her daughters well. A single can of beer would suffice to apany her to the grave.


    *Yawn.*


    Hyejeong ced the chicken skewers she had bought as a drinking snack in the microwave and settled onto the sofa. While mindlessly browsing TV channels, she stumbled upon a quaint household ount book written by Serena.


    ''I can''t believe she still uses one of these.''


    Hyejeong hadn''t even bothered with such a thing when she was a newlywed. The charming ount book was adorned with a cover featuring plump rabbit characters, which Serena adored.


    No one had likely ever unfolded it, except for Serena herself.


    "Hmm."


    Hye-jeong, driven by curiosity, opened the ount book. Expenses and ie up until now were detailed in handwriting.


    ''Sexy lingerie¡­ what''s this?''


    This was the underwear Serena had recently purchased.


    ''Writing something like this in the ount book is practically an open invitation.''


    It was a moment when a reasonable conjecture emerged that a few brakes might have been applied before it escted to''such a vulgar affair.'' A healthy man, brimming with vitality, would consider it an achievement to withstand his sisters'' carnal assault for even a day. Right. They''re pretty because they resemble me.


    ''They''ve started to earn quite a bit.''


    [Serena: 950 coins]


    [Ste: 1,750 coins]


    Hye-jeong couldn''t help but admire Ste and Serena''s earnings within the academy. It was reassuring to see that they seemed to be doing better than her at the prestigious academy. In the future, they would need money far beyond this amount, but...


    ''Huh?''


    [Kim Sang-hyuk: 300,000 coins]


    (Footnote: My big brother is the best.)


    "What is this?"


    I must have seen it incorrectly.


    300,000¡­ coins? 300 million won...


    No matter how I examined the household ledger, Kim Sang-hyuk''s share in this month''s profit was unfathomable.


    Did Serena make an error in her record-keeping?


    ''¡­It''s not the kind of money one can earn by simply attending the academy.''


    Could he have ventured into a forbidden area?


    Strange. So strange¡­


    Although I''m uncertain about his exact level, I recall hearing from Ste that Sang-hyuk''s academic performance was far from impressive.


    Is it different now?


    ''Hmm¡­ He must have written it as a joke.''


    Regardless, her mother added the cost of today''s canned beer, cigarettes, and side dishes for alcohol beneath Serena''s tidy handwriting.


    ''Academy life, stay strong. Everyone. And please, allow mom to retire.''


    Hye-jung had grown weary of overseas expeditions.


    How joyous it would be if someone could free her from the shackles of thisbor.


    They say that there will be more children joining the family within a year.


    ''So many blessings. Overflowing. Hahaha. *sobs*¡­''


    Hye-jung chuckled and let the beer flow down her throat.

 Chapter 167: Chapter 170 – The Stepmother Desire II

    EXTRA 250+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    *


    *


    Ironically, in "OnaAka," the ones I must be most cautious of are my own family members.


    Love is also family. I nearly chose a life of solely relieving my cock in the loving embrace of my pretty little sisters, who selflessly cared for it, but I managed toe back from the brink.


    Even after witnessing the depths of such vulgarity, En-chan managed to bed her sexy tinum-blonde stepmother and bragged, "I''vepleted the collection effect!"


    ¡­ How intense would that be if Ipleted it?


    No, no!


    I must keep my wits about me. If my stepmotheres onto me as well, I''ll never be able to leave the house. It would be thepletion of a perverse Bermuda Triangle, where males cannot escape until they reach heaven.


    There''s the kind and beautiful Serena, and Ste, the blonde tsundere who outwardly acts aloof but secretly loves her brother more than anyone else.


    Even now, the two of them are overwhelmingly precious to me.


    However, I was mistaken in thinking thating to the academy would grant me a reprieve.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Someone sang sweetly, and as I turned around, I found myself embraced by the blonde twin sisters. A man who receives hugs from beautiful and lovely twin sisters in the morning¡ªthat was me.


    "Why didn''t youe yesterday?"


    "Why didn''t youe yesterday?"


    "Wait, who is who?"


    As I tried to discern their identities, the two yfully covered my eyes.


    "Guess!"


    Their bodies pressed closer, rubbing against me. Kannika and Sanbika are inseparable sisters.


    "Well¡­"


    I grasped the left breast before me.


    "Is this... Nika?"


    "Wrong!"


    It was Vika. I had mistaken her for Nika because of the breast''s sticity.


    "You were trying to distinguish us by our differing talents, huh? Master, your intentions are clear."


    "Touching my sister''s breast in the morning. You truly are the master."


    "...."


    It was an odd feeling to be called ''Master'' by my ssmates so early in the day. This kind of situation wasmon in erotic games, but in reality, the term ''Master'' carried much more weight than one might expect. Especially when the other party is an active female student...


    "Ah. It''s be hard. Master¡­"


    "Shall we help you relieve yourself? Huh?"


    "It''s okay¡­"


    No, it''s not.


    There are too many women who want to help me relieve my throbbing cock.


    "We''ll take responsibility and bring you with us, Master."


    "Yes, take him! We can''t hide it from our parents anymore."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I followed the twin sisters, and they showed me a hot clip¡ªshort for hot clip bulletin board¡ªon a panel.


    The video in third ce featured the twins engaging in some rather intimate acts.


    Holy sh*t, motherfucker!


    I was deeply shaken inside.


    "What is this?! Yeah!"


    Vika pped me lightly.


    "I tried to confront you yesterday, but you didn''te to school! I thought you ran away, Master."


    "Well, I didn''t run away, but..."


    This¡­ I can''t even protest if the twin sisters try to kill me now.


    Fortunately, their genitals were not exposed, but their assholes were still quite a private area, so


    Nika''s reaction to being hit by me with the intimate acts'' light was almost like an art form.


    The number of ''likes'' is no joke.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was being filmed so well."


    "You must take responsibility from now on. Master."


    Swoosh.


    After ensuring no one was around, I embraced Nika tightly and kissed her.


    "Mmm."


    Of course, I must take responsibility.


    I asked while intertwining my tongue with Nika''s.


    "Did you make it alright? After eating hamburgers with my sibling,


    "Um¡­ Churu¡­ Chomp¡­ It went well."


    At that moment, Vika, who looks identical to her sister, waits beside me with her mouth open.


    Like an adorable baby bird anticipating its mother''s feeding.


    "Chu?"


    I also immediately shared a kiss with Vika.


    "You came out to take responsibility, like this."


    "Um¡­ Chomp¡­ Chomp¡­ It''s embarrassing, having been exposed to people, but...


    "Since I''ve be Sang-hyuk''s Onahole, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll introduce you to your seniorster. It''s a bit awkward to bring them out here."


    "Onahole senior?"


    "Onahole senior?"


    They are twin sisters whoplement each other perfectly.


    So endearing¡­.


    I particrly remember when the two of them enjoyed hamburgers in front of me. It''s stored in my memory album, like a fond recollection after making love together.


    "I should head out now."


    "It''s a shame we''re not in the same ss."


    "It''s a pity. I take care of my master''s cock every day."


    Vika spoke so casually about such a matter.


    "Did you have to say that?"


    "¡­"


    "Seeing the blonde twin sisters who teased Kim Sang-hyuk finally give in, does it turn you on?"


    The twin sisters grinned mischievously.


    ying with them like this, it felt as if we might end up having sex on the spot.


    ''¡­''


    Perhaps it was a good thing that first-year students didn''t typically interact with our group.


    Although my cock was throbbing, I was determined to maintain some semnce of social decorum.


    "Good luck with today''s sses, Master."


    "Will you greet me when you see me at the training ground?"


    "Yes."


    I embraced Nika and Vika before heading to the ssroom.


    Yuuna was waiting for me there.


    Her dreamy gaze, reminiscent of our date, made my heart race.


    "Heh. Were youte because you were ying with the twin sisters?"


    "Yes, I waste. I was ying with the twin sisters."


    Yuuna''s jealousy was evident, and it was adorable.


    She naturally took a seat next to me, as if she had decided to change her usual spot.


    The male student who had been originally sitting there gazed at me with mournful eyes.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "No, it''s okay."


    And our Henna, whom it feels like we haven''t seen in a long time.


    Her breasts were still magnificent, as if she were the goddess of such endowments.


    Serena doesn''tg behind, but there''s something enticingly vulnerable about Henna''s chest that makes you want to grope them.


    I want to touch them. I want to touch them. I want to touch them.


    Perhaps it''s because we had sex yesterday, but I yearn toy my hands on those ample breasts and massage them vigorously.


    However, this is the academy.


    Uh-oh, I can''t just do that openly!!


    "S-Sang-hyuk¡­"


    It''s been a while, so she seems shy.


    Henna offered a bashful smile.


    "Hello¡­"


    Is this the same Henna who used to follow me around in a daring witch costume?


    "Why did you put your bangs down again?"


    She looked pretty with her hair pulled back.


    Seemingly reverting to the gloomy otaku concept, she now appears tock confidence.


    Yuuna chuckled upon noticing this.


    "Her confidence has been reset. She needs to recharge."


    "¡­Haha."


    Who''s going to recharge her? My cock?


    "Did you need me, Henna?"


    "Yes¡­ If you think of Sang-hyuk as my boyfriend... Ehehe¡­"


    It seemed that her confidence was recharging.


    Ah, our adorable Henna.


    I firmly grasped Henna''s hand. This was the perfect example of the type of affection that could be openly disyed at the academy.


    "What''s the first ss today, model student Yuuna?"


    "Don''t you check the app? How do you n to get by being sozy?"


    "I n to live while being pampered by Yuuna."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Yuuna sat next to me, resting her chin on her hand and gazing intently at me.


    Goodness, she''s so lovely.


    I genuinely wished we could switch seats.


    "I wonder what sses there will be. Hmm?"


    "¡­"


    I stealthily held Yuuna''s hand beneath the desk and gently caressed it.


    "My dungeon wife seems to know."


    An indispensable part of Ethol Academy''s curriculum for nurturing students...


    Mass-produced dungeon y.


    Our Onahole Squad began to surpass the record for the most clears in the shortest time as sophomores.


    "Next!"


    Having switched to dual-wielding, Yuuna brimmed with confidence. In one hand, she held the Yukihime; in the other, a pitch-ck Ebony de. The dark sword was a prize from a recent battle.


    "Let''s go together," she said.


    "We''re like Pac-Man gobbling up gravitational waves," Henna chimed in.


    "What''s Pac-Man?"


    Could it be that my girlfriends don''t know what Pac-Man is? I was mildly taken aback. Was the concept so old that it marked a generational divide?


    "Ah, I know." Henna murmured, to my relief.


    "I saw it in a movie... The yellow one¡­"


    "¡­"


    So, they didn''t know about the game... As we checked our weapons and prepared to enter the next dungeon, we encountered a familiar obstacle.


    It was Deherit. But there was something off about her face.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 171 – Summoned by the Student Council President

    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Deherit stared at me intently before speaking first.


    "Why?"


    Once more, we were the first ones here. Should I suggest that they enter rather than argue and fight over ess rights to the dungeon? I was slightly hesitant, but...


    Yuuna''s expression showed no intention of giving in. Our ss president wasn''t the type to tolerate such behavior.


    "Are you nning to enter this dungeon?"


    "Yes, we are. That is, unless you try to stop us."


    "We won''t stop you. Go ahead."


    Huh?


    Seeing Deherit concede so easily, Yuuna and I exchanged puzzled nces. What was going on with them?


    Their usual prickliness was absent.


    "Also, I apologize for my previous behavior."


    "What?"


    Had Deherit just apologized?


    "I''m sorry for belittling and cursing you for being an on-hole collector."


    "¡­"


    Deherit seemed slightly embarrassed. Without waiting for my response, they left with their party members. Seriously, what was that all about?


    "Did they eat something weird?"


    "Well, there are rumors going around that their sister beat them."


    "Sister?"


    Title: The Unforeseen Encounter


    "My third-year sister asked me about your rtionship with Deherit because of the exchange event."


    ¡­Exchange event?


    I had nothing to pinpoint.


    "You know, that incident. Deherit was constantly obsessed with you."


    "Ah, right."


    "Didn''t you think it was a harassment situation? I wouldn''t have let it slide if my sibling had been acting like a bully."


    Ironically, I, the person involved, didn''t even pay it any mind.


    Whether he apologized or not, it was simply beyond my concern.


    "So, will you ept his apology?"


    "Well, I am curious about your sister."


    What did she do to make him as docile as amb?


    Yuuna stared at me intently.


    "Since you''ve interacted with all the first- and second-year students, would you like to engage with the talented third-year seniors next time?"


    "I had no impure intentions!"


    Henna hunched her shoulders.


    "Seniors, I''m scared."


    "Third-year seniors can be intimidating. Like the student council president, they have apletely elite aura."


    "Is that so?"


    To me, all academy students are the same, or so I thought. As one grows older, it bes apparent that the difference of a single year is insignificant. However, for someone Yuuna''s age, the gap of one grade can feel immense.


    "It''s the third-years who''ve experienced all sorts of trials. They have numerous squads connected to Suther, plenty of superstars, and even girl groups.


    Listening closely to Yuuna''s words, it''s clear that the prestigious academy''s third-year students in this world possess a unique quality. These individuals have ovee unimaginablepetition to reach their standing.


    All the third-year students I knew exuded an unmistakable presence. Student Council President Isabe, Vice President Evangeline... Though I have never encountered other third-years, as they reside in a different building, I am aware that they are the subjects of both fear and admiration among the underssmen.


    "Superstars and girl groups in just the third year of the academy? Truly, it''s a world apart."


    How can one lead such a driven life? Is it because the magnitude of the innate talent they were born with differs significantly?


    In truth, even in the world I inhabited, I witnessed prodigious talents who became part of girl groups or rose to stardom at a young age.


    Until now, it had felt like an entirely separate realm from my own.


    It was a peculiar sensation to know that such a group existed so close by, as if we shared the same breath.


    "Why do you speak as if it''s someone else''s business? The hottest topic among second-year students right now is the Paragon of Excretion Hero. Kim Sang-hyuk, the Jelly Man."


    The monitors used to address me had multiplied once again.


    Jelly Man, Onahole Man, and Paragon of Excretion Hero.


    Henna tugged firmly at my sleeve.


    "Uh? Henna?"


    "Sang-hyuk''s market evaluation: 590,000 coins..."


    "Uh, is that impressive?"


    "It''s incredible! There''s hardly been any change for Henna and me."


    ¡­Why?


    Hadn''t I performed quite well as a queen? I didn''t know the specifics since I wasn''t part of the opposing faction.


    "Didn''t you watch the heated battle? The first ce was a sh between Hria and Quintia."


    "Hria and Quintia..."


    It must have been a confrontation that urred after my departure.


    "Take a lookter. It''s extraordinary."


    "For now, let''s continue exploring the dungeon."


    "Excellent!"


    Yuuna takes the lead.


    *Whoosh.*


    I extended my hand to Henna. Henna shyly grasped it.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Growth is crucial.


    Onaholes are essential, too.


    Harvesting onaholes from most goblin and orc creatures has be the most vital mission for our Onahole Squad.


    "Sang-hyuk, here!"


    As Yuuna swung her sword, creating an opportunity, I instantly twisted the jaws of the orcs and goblins.


    "Personality-Expelling Left Hook!"


    "Ogiik!!"


    The orc emitted a bizarre sound and copsed.


    Initially, Yuuna was so repulsed that she couldn''t bear to look at the jellies being wrapped. Now, she''s adapted quite well.


    "How is it? Did it turn out well?"


    "Be an onahole."


    *Swish.*


    Colorful personality jellies transform into onaholes.


    The girls picked them up and brought them to me.


    "Thank you."


    "No need to mention it. I should get used to it too. Sa, Sang-hyuk is my husband after all."


    "A cute onahole has been created."


    *Shuffle.*


    I gently stroked the heads of the two girls.


    They were trulymendablepanions, in my opinion. The sole man in the party employed a personality expulsion punch and transformed the magical personality jelly, spawned by the beast, into an onahole. They would carry out such dubious missions with a smile on their faces, never voicing any doubts.


    Strength¡º197¡»(Illustrated Book Bonus +53)


    Agility¡º124¡»(Illustrated Book Bonus +58)


    Stamina?126¡»(Illustrated Book Bonus +76)


    Technique 191 (Encyclopedia Bonus +45)


    (Hidden) Magic 10 (Encyclopedia Bonus +6)


    (Hidden) Charm¡º999¡»


    (Hidden) O.J.¡º50¡»


    My collection bonus had reached its pinnacle at that moment. It wasn''t due to the onaholes I had gathered in the dungeon today, but rather the effect of umting younger sisters at home through onahole assessments.


    "Phew¡­"


    Yuuna sighed, her body slick with sweat from her exertions.


    "My stats have improved too, but it''s difficult to keep up with Sang-hyuk''s movements. You must have really worked hard over the weekend, right?"


    "Yes, I did. I worked hard."


    I didn''t say that it was all thanks to her mother.


    "Ah. My mom wants me to say hello."


    However, Yuuna was the one who brought up the topic of Sumire first.


    "You must have been busy while I was asleep, huh?"


    "¡­I apologize."


    "Did Henna''s mother also suffer?"


    "Yes, she did. My mother has already be Sang-hyuk''s onahole."


    "¡­Alright. Let''s head to the next area."


    "It''s finished. We''re in the process of dismantling now."


    What? Already?


    Now that the exchange battle is over, we''re back to the regr dungeon size. It''s somewhat disappointing.


    I wonder how Grania and rissa are faring.


    "Are you preupied with thoughts of the Onahole, my lord?"


    Yuuna ced her hand on her waist, disapproving of her tone.


    "Forgive me. From now on, I''ll only think of you, Yuuna."


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ really¡­ yes¡­ I guess I have no choice.


    I held Yuuna tightly and nuzzled her neck.


    "Ugh¡­ I was sweating.


    "That''s a good thing."


    "Pervert¡­"


    Henna spread her arms open, so I embraced her as well. The intimacy in the dungeon had intensified.


    "Henna, your skin is so soft and smooth."


    "Hee, hic!? S-sorry¡­ I''ll try harder next time! I''ll run around more!"


    "No¡­ I wasn''t criticizing you!"


    I held the trembling Henna close and gently stroked her.


    "Since you''re a sorceress, rx in the back. We''ll guard you."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "I''m envious. I wish I had a talent for magic.


    "Yuuna looks beautiful wielding a sword. That''s why I fell in love at first sight."


    "¡­Really?"


    Can one say there''s no impact?


    Watching a delicate schoolgirl brandishing her sword and toppling massive creatures,


    Everyone would be astonished.


    "You''re nowhere near as skilled as Quintia."


    "Well, that''s practically an art form. I can hardly believe they''re the same person."


    "I think I understand what you mean."


    After the dungeon was cleared, Yuuna held Henna''s hand and headed to the academy''s shower room.


    "We''ll clean ourselves up ande out! You can go to the dining hall first!"


    "Alright."


    After bidding farewell to her friends, she checks her phone alone.


    Hot Clip Board... It''s there.


    While the videos of the exhibition match still dominated all the rankings, the top video was a fierce duel between Quintia and Hria.


    "You darey a hand on my husband?"


    Hria swung her hefty greatsword with enough force to cleave Quintia''s head in two.


    The aftermath alone caused the ground and walls to tremble.


    Quintia counterattacked with a stoic expression, but Hria''s relentless assault would not cease.


    "Shouldn''t you also surrender that lovely face, or an arm, or a leg? Quintia!"


    "Use your feathers! If you don''t¡ª"


    "And if I don''t?"


    What a monumental showdown! The walls of the building crumbled from the mere impact of Quintia and Hria''s shing des.


    Indeed, it even copsed.


    Quintia stood steadfast in her ce, parrying all of Hria''s attacks before striking back, while Hria moved with the ferocity of a wild beast.


    If Quintia''s swordsmanship was akin to art, Hria''s was unbridled savagery.


    Such a level of skill could not be easily imitated by others.


    Sliding as if nearly lying on the floor, braking with the mere strength of her fingertips, and wielding her steel de as though conjuring a typhoon...


    This was beyond a full swing. It was such devastating swordsmanship that it seemed to hurl her entire body along with the sword.


    And then she would propel herself onto the opposite ceiling or wall, clinging with her exceptional climbing abilities.


    Quintia faced a veritable steel storm, with onughtsing at her from all directions.


    It seemed clear to anyone that the delicate Quintia stood little chance of victory.


    "I''ll cut off that arm!"


    "With your skills, you won''t be able to."


    But in the next moment, Quintia had plunged her sword into Hria''s abdomen.


    "Ugh¡­!! Gah¡­!"


    "If it were that senior, I might not know."


    "Caught you."


    Even as blood poured from her wound, Hria clutched at Quintia and delivered a headbutt.


    One might have thought that the renowned Quintia would at least allow her a single proper hit, but...


    She dodged that as well.


    ''¡­Her eyes are a cheat. Now that I see it,''


    Quintia''s crimson-eyed prowess was far superior to my own.


    She sees through every move her opponent makes. Hria''s valiant attacks and audacious hand-to-handbat prove futile.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Aaaaah! The Queen is dead!! The true queen is dying!"


    ncing into the corner,


    I saw Yuuna and Isolde hugging each other and crying amidst the crumbling building.


    "Quintia~~! Please control your strength! Please!! If the castle copses, we''ll all die!"


    "Senior Sang-hyuk! Hria is trying to destroy the castle! Save the people!"


    ¡­


    Even after Queen Tia had drawn her sword from Hria''s body, Hria wielded her sword as if it were nothing, causing the castle to truly copse. With the thunderous sound of the walls crumbling, the screen turned ck, and the video came to an end.


    They were indeed excellent supporting characters, Isolde and Yuuna. Even I would have been terrified if the castle came crashing down and boulders the size of houses fell over my head, yet even in such dire circumstances, some remainedposed.


    Hria, I wonder if she''s feeling better. Worried, I consider paying her a visit.


    [Isabe]


    Kim Sang-hyuk,e to the dojo.


    After cleaning up, I received a message on my phone from our silver-haired, voluptuous student council president, Isabe.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I was nning to visit my injured girlfriend.


    [Isabe]


    Who said you could reply? Hurry up and get moving.


    She''s still as feisty as ever. However, Isabe is a person with a lot of affection beneath the surface.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Notification to the Onahole Squad: being dragged away by the student council president


    [Yuuna]


    Ah, why¨C¨Cwhy¨C¨Cwhy? The student council president is too much! Stop monopolizing Sang-hyuk!


    [Henna]


    Does the student council president like Sang-hyuk?


    Does she like him?


    I''m not sure. Not yet, at least. One thing that''s certain is that she''s not a captured heroine.


    Today, there were many people at the dojang besides the president and me. Astonishingly, all of them were women.


    As soon as I made my appearance, their gazes were fixed on me.


    "Madam President, Kim Sang-hyuk has arrived."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s the jellying man."


    "Seeing him in person for the first time."


    "¡­"


    I had thought that everyone at the academy had already seen me.


    It seems I''m still a stranger to some.


    Isabe brushed past me, d in her typical tight white riding pants that entuated the curve of her hips.


    Ah, such a pleasant scent.


    "You were absent yesterday."


    "Ah¡­ Yes. There was an important matter at home.


    "I''ve taken your reason into ount. However, submit the required documents in advance next time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Did she take care of it? Madam President, you''re so kind.


    Her eyes didn''t convey that impression at all.


    "Today, we embark on our hero activities. Your name must have started to spread. This is an important mission."


    "Understood."


    "Turn on the Hero app. We''ll discuss the details as we go."


    As soon as the Hero app was activated, a torrent of sexually suggestive direct messages from numerous unidentified female heroes poured in.


    ¡­


    "¡­ Didn''t I tell you to block them? Surely, you''re not using this newfound fame to engage in inappropriate behavior with other heroes, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    I was certain I had blocked them, so why had the settings reset?


    Could it be Enn''s doing?


    ''¡­''


    There''s an astonishing number of selfies from alluring female heroes...


    Perhaps I''ll save them forter, when I can give them my full attention.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    However, the silver-haired and voluptuous Student Council President standing before me is overwhelmingly stunning.


    She captures my entire focus.


    "Remember, today''s mission is crucial. Understood?"


    "Yes, President."


    "Don''t let your eyes wander. Keep them on me."


    "Ah. Yes. I''ll only look at you, President."


    I followed the president''s swaying hips as we made our way to a different neighborhood.


    Today''s objective was to confront and neutralize the nefarious viin of heterogenous origin who had been wreaking havoc upon numerous cities, disrupting the tranquility of their denizens.


    "Let''s do this, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Affirmative."


    [Emergency Information Alert]


    [During the viin''s apprehension, please adhere to safety protocols.]


    "When this is over, you owe me a meal."


    "Understood."


    Summoned before even breaking for lunch, the importance of sustenance weighed heavily on them.


    *

 Chapter 169: Chapter 172 – Intimate Revelations Enjoyed by All Ages

    I had taken public transportation to the neighboring town, but now what? Just as Isabe pondered this, she effortlessly vaulted over a fence.


    Unexpected parkour!


    Watching her skillfully navigate theplex terrain with her ample bosom and long hair flowing behind her was quite impressive. Could I manage that too? I never had the chance to properly utilize my strength against orcs and goblins, so I couldn''t be sure.


    ''Hmm.''


    I found myself able to move more fluidly than before. It was remarkable how my body responded just as I imagined, without any significant training. Upon reaching the alley, Isabe handed me a pair of Bluetooth earphones designed to attach to the ears.


    "Put them on."


    "What are these for?"


    "Because Evangeline is with us today."


    Ah, Vice President Evangeline. Was she the same person I had seen before the exchange event? A nurturing figure with voluminous brown hair and an ample chest. As soon as I put the earphones in, her enchanting voice tickled my eardrums.


    "Hello? Sang-hyuk. How have you been since the exchange?"


    "Yes, I''ve been well. What about you?"


    "I''ve been busy. The exchange event had a record number of injuries. It''s my job to look after those things. Academy Hospital, you also came for a short while when you passed out."


    "Thanks to you, I recovered well. Thank you."


    When I came to my senses, I was already in the infirmary.


    Until then, it seems that even the wounds I suffered were taken care of in the ward.


    "Ethol Academy''s Healing Squad, Angel One! Remember me. If you get hurt during today''s mission, I''m supposed to take care of you.


    It''s reassuring to have two third-year seniors looking after you.


    "I''m ready."


    "Today, our opponents are viins with extraneous elements that have emerged from the restricted zone. The police have been trying to suppress them, but it''s time for heroes to step up."


    "I heard briefly from the chairman. What are these viins with extraneous elements?"


    "It refers to a viin who has something foreign growing in their body, aside from normal body parts."


    Extraneous elements?


    "You''ll see for yourself, but be cautious. Only heroes of B-rank or higher can handle it."


    "Why are you taking me to such a ce?"


    My eyes met Isabe''s.


    "Because this is the most effective way to make a mark."


    "Events like these are rare, you know? It''s an opportunity to showcase to everyone the kind of hero Onahole Man is."


    I''m d I decided to bring all my weapons this time, just in case.


    After all, the chairman also uses the Masugang equipment when acting as a hero. It shouldn''t concern me, right?


    "During the exhibition match, I already assessed your abilities. There won''t be any issues at your level."


    "I''ll give it a try. But just how capable am I right now?"


    "If there are approximately 2,000 B-rank heroes nationwide, you''d be among the top ten."


    It was a remarkably specific evaluation.


    "If you utilize your character''s ability well, you could even surpass A-rank heroes."


    "For now, I''ve managed to raise my stats to at least A-rank."


    "Keep in mind that the ranking systems for heroes and hunters differ."


    It was a situation that gave me an odd sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Is the ceiling S-ss, by any chance?"


    "I thought you were clueless, but it seems I was mistaken."


    Of course, because you''re S-ss!


    Hunters don''t have SSS, and heroes don''t have SS.


    Somehow, I thought both were ranked one level lower than I had imagined.


    ''These are truly extraordinary heroines.''


    Yet, what about me?


    I don''t even believe I can be a proper hero.


    I am merely an academy student in need of volunteer hours, diligently following the student council president''s preferred process.


    "Let''s move."


    "Right."


    There''s no time for hesitation.


    The boulevard is bustling. A police line reads, "Do not cross this line," encircling the scene of the incident.


    The police guard the area, but the citizens nonchntly snap photos of the viin with their smartphones.


    Arge-built man in a ck trench coat confronts the armed police, causing chaos.


    Are we really going in there?


    Isabe shows her student ID, crosses the police line, and looks back at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Uh¡­"


    I''m not in the mood.


    But if Isabe is waiting, I have no choice.


    I rely on Isabe''s derriere and proceed.


    "It''s the White Devil!"


    "The Onahole Man is here too!"


    "Kyaa~~!"


    Seriously, these people.


    The police and the viins are wreaking havoc right now.


    Why isn''t everyone fleeing?


    "Please give me your autograph, Onahole Man!"


    "Onahole Man!"


    "Everyone''s calling me Onahole Man instead of the fine name, Jelly Man."


    "Where''s the non-personality-disposing hero?"


    As soon as the chairman spoke, a simr voice echoed from somewhere.


    "Personality, Jelly Hero!"


    Did something merge?


    Anyway, I intended to watch from a safe distance, but the chairman tapped my back.


    "Handle it yourself."


    "Me?"


    One nce at the viin makes my skin crawl. With disheveled hair, bloodshot eyes, and a knife in his right hand, he threatens the police.


    The police are firing live rounds, but the most they can do is stop his movements momentarily.


    While everyone discreetly retreated, gripping their three-section staffs, all eyes gravitated towards Isabe and me, standing idly in our school uniforms.


    "The reporters are filming."


    "You didn''t tell me there would be so many onlookers."


    "That''s why I brought you here¡ªbecause of all the eyes watching."


    Do I have no choice but to go through with this?


    If I am to be a hero...


    As I hesitated, Isabe cast a quick nce my way and said...


    "Kim Sang-hyuk,e here."


    "Yes?"


    With a swift motion, Isabe adjusted my tie.


    My heart raced.


    "Did you want me to show this to everyone?"


    "No. I''m doing this to ensure we don''t tarnish the academy''s dignity before stepping in front of the cameras."


    "Everyone''s watching intently. Quite the spectacle of the chairman''s new paramour moment."


    "New¡­ paramour¡­ moment?"


    If the chairman brought me here to create an exclusive story just for me, it was a grave mistake.


    This would surely sell as White Devil Shorts.


    "Hmm!"


    The chairman hastily pushed me aside and regained his solemn demeanor.


    But it seems toote for that now.


    Regardless, confronting a de-wielding assant... It might have been quite challenging if I had not had any experience fighting monsters before.


    They say it''s best to flee from an armed viin.


    It was at that moment.


    "Ah!"


    A policewoman was captured by the evildoer. Her fellow officers grappled to rescue her, but their efforts proved fruitless.


    Sensing that the viin was extremely agitated, I promptly drew my Glock, shot him once in the head, causing him to copse, and fired two more shots into his chest.


    [Tactical Shooting Activated]


    [¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹Activated]


    In a situation where the policewoman was taken hostage and the police couldn''t recklessly open fire, I had confidence that I could strike him urately. Indeed, the bullets prated their intended targets.


    "Ugh!"


    The viin stumbled backward. The Glock, which had harnessed demonic energy up to a B+ rank, seemed to be effective.


    "A hero!"


    "The hero has arrived!"


    The faces of the police officers brightened.


    Now, there was no avoiding the limelight.


    The citizens'' exmations echoed.


    "Kyaa~~! Truly handsome!"


    "What''s this? What kind of hero are you? Onahole Man? What''s an onahole? I want to be an Onahole fan now!"


    "Jelly Man''s execution is happening here! Come and see!"


    ''Let''s finish this quickly.''


    More people might being. I aimed my Glock at the viin and slowly approached him while speaking to the fallen policewoman.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Ugh. I think I sprained my leg."


    His power was to wield a woman''s body like a toy.


    How could I possibly handle such a strong guy?


    Isabe just stood there with her arms crossed, watching me.


    "Gasp¡­ Why is an academy student here?"


    "I''m a hero. I''ll handle him."


    I struck the viin''s head with my Glock once more.


    Bang!


    "Ugh!"


    The guy who was shot groaned. In the meantime, fellow police officers helped the policewoman escape. When I came to my senses, it was a one-on-one standoff between me and the viin.


    Darn it¡­ It''s a serious situation, but I have toe up with something amusing to say!


    "I''m warning you. If you don''t want to be an onahole, drop your weapons and surrender."


    The Miranda Principle (Onahole ver.)


    "There''s no right to appoint awyer for an onahole, and you have no say even if I sell you to satisfy my own desires!"


    "Hmm."


    Isabe smiled contentedly at my biting remark.


    The assant suddenly burst in.


    He doesn''t even threaten to kill. His eyes are already filled with excitement, and he charges at me, trying to stab me with his knife.


    It was an incredibly sudden situation, and my body was already reacting.


    [Unmasking evil, understanding the enemy''s movements]


    I can see it!


    I immediately grabbed the arm holding the weapon and twisted him around to the other side.


    "Ugh!"


    It seemed like I got a slight nick from the de, but there was not a single scar on my skin.


    I could feel that my strength was far superior to his.


    ''Superhuman strength?''


    Is this my current power?


    I have so much strength that I think hitting is better than using a pistol.


    "Wow! You fight well!"


    "Onahole Man!"


    "Onahole Man!"


    ¡­ I wonder about that cheer, though.


    The viin gets back up.


    "Can you see it on your stomach?"


    Then Evangeline''s voice echoed through the earpiece.


    A spike?


    A bizarre ck protrusion seems to have emerged.


    "Yes, I see it."


    "Just be cautious with that. Now, Sang-hyuk''s trademark. Time to disy your unique expulsion."


    "I try to avoid using it, but... everyone is secretly anticipating it, aren''t they?"


    "Wouldn''t they be disappointed if I didn''t show it?"


    "¡­sigh."


    Who would have thought that this peculiar expulsion would be a spectacle, enjoyed by men, women, and children throughout Seoul?


    Apologies to the viin, but it''s impossible to battle one another until we both copse from exhaustion.


    This is as far as it goes.


    "You¡­ what are you?"


    The viin inquires in an irritable tone.


    "You don''t need to know that. Choose whether to be an onahole or to live as a human."


    "A hero¡­ You''re a hero. Despicable beings. You think you''re some kind of crusader for justice, don''t you?"


    He fell to the floor, and suddenly his mouth burst open. This fellow.


    "No. I''m just an academy student who came out to fulfill volunteer hours."


    "Heroes shall die!"


    A ck, twisted phantom arm emerged from the viin''s abdomen.


    Thanks to Evangeline''s warning, I wasn''t too shocked. I evaded the trajectory using my foresight and opened the on-hole inventory.


    "Kushina!"


    "Yes~~!"


    Our adorable bikini-d exhibitionist, Mage, transformed into a transparent Onahole and attacked the viin!


    "Ugh! Ack!"


    As he hesitated and withdrew his dark arm, I sprinted towards him and delivered a full-force front kick.


    "Personality Expulsion Front Kick!!"


    The viin tumbled backward, spilling jelly as he went.


    I could sense the crowd''s cheers growing louder.


    "¡­Be an Onahole."


    Thunk.


    Kushina retrieved the plump Onahole that had fallen near her waist and ced it in my inventory.


    The situation was resolved.


    "That tenacious otherworldly viin, defeated in one blow!"


    "It doesn''t seem like he''s getting up again, does it?"


    Everyone curiously stared at the now empty husk of a viin, a sight I was all too familiar with.


    As the police officers cautiously approached, prodding him before suddenly rushing in to handcuff him, it seemed they believed he might rise again.


    But that would never happen.


    [[Where is the Female Viin?]] [A hint has been obtained.]


    [Bestiary Collection Bonus: Stamina +1]


    ''A bonus, how intriguing¡­''


    Upon closer examination, it isn''t even a true collection effect.


    Rather, it''s a hint guiding toward the collection effect.


    *

 Chapter 170: Chapter 173 – Fan Service?

    "How neat."


    The student council president approached.


    "Didn''t it take a bit longer to deal with the female viin?"


    "Well, I''ve grown too."


    Kushina possessed a skill that allowed her to nullify direct hits with a certain probability. Due to our poorpatibility, we argued and eventually resorted to using Lucky Skebe. However, against an honest and mysterious opponent like this, she disyed absolute power. It was thanks to my fists and kicks having be much fiercer than before.


    "Thank you," said the injured policewoman, supported by a colleague.


    "My name is Shin Kyung-ah. Hero, Onahole Man."


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Kyung-ah bowed her head. I had grown somewhat ustomed to seeing a woman I was meeting for the first time gazing at me with eyes brimming with affection and admiration.


    "Hero Kim Sang-hyuk... This favor, someday... Perhaps next time, I''ll treat you to a meal... If you could give me your number,


    "Sure."


    There''s no harm in getting to know the police.


    "Really?"


    I felt a slight sense of embarrassment as I watched her jump with joy.


    Is my number that valuable?


    "Thank you! Hero Kim Sang-hyuk! They say police and heroes make a great match! I appreciate your cooperation!"


    Kyung-ah was a heroine who looked stunning with her ponytail.


    I recognized her as a heroine because of her ample bosom. The contours were visible even through her police uniform.


    ¡­ Could this be natural? In many ways, it''s different from Korea, where I lived.


    "Don''t lose focus. Whates next is crucial."


    "Isabe?"


    "Reporters will be interviewing the new hero, so don''t let your emotions take over. Even if they attack you."


    "¡­Ah, yes."


    What is going on?


    Soon, a male reporter approached and began the interview.


    "Hero Onahole Man. Is a brief interview okay? I''m Do Young-jun from Hero Fact."


    "Yes."


    "You possess the ability to objectify women as sexual instruments and make mockery of them. Are you of the opinion that this is not an issue?"


    "¡­"


    I felt utterly disoriented by the very first question.


    I had a feeling I knew why Isabe had brought me here.


    In addition to showcasing our talents, it seemed that I needed to shift my perception in a positive direction.


    "It''s not like that."


    "Are you suggesting that the onahole isn''t a sexual device? There have been issues with children yfully engaging in ''Onahole Punch'' at school, creating problems.


    Do you have any thoughts on this phenomenon?"


    It felt less like an interview and more like an interrogation.


    What should I say?


    Honestly, their points made sense, so I was at a loss for words.


    Would I have handled it more skillfully if I had received training beforehand?


    That''s when I heard a gentle voice whisper in my ear.


    "Don''t worry, Sang-hyuk. Just rx and speak your mind! Even if you make some controversial remarks, the student council will edit them out."


    "¡­Alright."


    So, I can be myself? In that case,


    Drawing upon my experiences thus far¡ªexcluding the base sexual encounters¡ªlet me share my thoughts and feelings.


    "I am aware that, by societal standards, my abilities are considered hical."


    "Isn''t it dangerous to wield something like that simply because one has be a hero?"


    "I believe it''s eptable since it''s used to defeat dangerous viins."


    "But why is it eptable? It seems inappropriate for men or women alike to create and use an onahole for such purposes."


    "Hmm¡­"


    The most memorable viin I have ever faced is undoubtedly my first official Onahole, Kushina.


    "I think it''s fine because even children can learn that if they use their peculiar abilities correctly, they can benefit everyone."


    "¡­"


    Could I say more on this subject? The student council did mention they would handle any peculiar cases, so perhaps I should borate further.


    "I have encountered someone who was discriminated against due to their abilities and became a viin as a result. If someone like me can be a hero, then perhaps there will be an increase in heroes who protect people with dangerous abilities."


    "I see, that makes sense."


    Did I handle that well? Judging by Isabe''s expression, it seems I did.


    From the very beginning, the atmosphere suggested that the citizens present were on my side. As I answered the reporter''s questions, cheers erupted each time I spoke.


    Perhaps for this reason, the next reporter approached me differently.


    "I''m Lee So-young, a reporter for Hero Magazine. May I interview you?" they asked.


    "Yes," I replied.


    "Some people still aren''t familiar with Jelly Man''s abilities. Would you mind introducing them on this asion?"


    "Well¡­ I need to get permission from the president."


    Everyone chuckled, ncing at the student council president with arms crossed. So-young appeared to share in the amusement.


    "Not long ago, the president was caught on camera ''tenderly'' adjusting your tie. What is the nature of your rtionship?" they inquired.


    Suddenly, the president, who had been brought into the interview, furrowed his eyebrows in apparent difort.


    "We share a senior-junior rtionship within the academy," he exined.


    "And what about you, Sang-hyuk?" So-young asked.


    "I consider us to be masters and disciples," I replied.


    "Sang-hyuk says you''re a master and disciple. What do you think, Mr. President?"


    Isabe seemed taken aback.


    "You shouldn''t bring up such things in public."


    "But it''s true, isn''t it? You are my mentor," I interjected.


    "Hero Onahole Man is a student under special management at the academy, and I''m only responsible for some specific skills and education."


    Tsk.


    Why don''t they just admit that our rtionship is that of a master and apprentice?


    I even made it obvious that I was delighted to use my martial arts skills.


    I feel a bit hurt.


    "A hero of personality excretion. Quite a unique name, indeed. You''re also called Onahole Man, right? What''s your favorite nickname?"


    "If I must choose, I''d prefer jelly."


    "What about you, Madam President? Which name suits you best?"


    "...."


    Isabe? No way¡­.


    "¡­Onahole Man."


    Cough.


    My pet name, which Isabe is fixated on, has surfaced.


    "You seem to like Onahole Man, Madam President. What about you, Sang-hyuk? If your master desires, you''ll have to be Onahole Man, right?"


    "...."


    Urgh¡­!!


    Oh, Onahole Man. The name I chose half-jokingly,


    Now they''re trying to make it official in front of everyone.


    "...Yes. If Madam President wishes, I will oblige."


    "...."


    Isabe''s lips quiver slightly.


    Huh? They made "Onahole Man" official and tried to hold backughter.


    "I''m Onahole Man, Kim Sang-hyuk! I promise to work hard!"


    I screamed one more time.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Isabe burst into a rareugh in front of others, turning her head and shaking her shoulders.


    "The chairman really likes Onahole Man!"


    "Herees Onahole Man!"


    "Stop¡­ Stop it¡­"


    "Ah, please say something to the fans who are gathered here."


    "It''s amazing that I have fans."


    I can''t believe that, as a hero with less than a month of experience, I have fans. This world is too generous for me. That''s good. It''s great!


    "Huh? Fans of Onahole Man, shall we shout out loud?"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­ When did we gather like this? There seem to be about 100 people. It was bustling, indeed.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk''s outstanding appearance is one of his most popr elements! Do you have any special care tips?"


    Outstanding appearance¡­ That''s true.


    "Maintenance secret¡­ There''s no such thing. I think I was just born with it."


    "You''re quite candid!"


    Though my words may have sounded a bit brash, everyone burst intoughter.


    "To my fans, I want to say... um, don''t watch too much character excretion."


    "Kyaa~~!"


    "Onahole Man! Please give me your autograph!"


    "Thank you for granting the interview."


    Reporter Lee So-young bowed her head and stepped back.


    Then, in an instant, the fans swarmed in.


    First the police, then the reporters, and now the fans.


    I think I understand why being a celebrity can be overwhelming. It feels like I''m bing an attention monster, draining everyone''s energy.


    "Please hug me!"


    "Please hold my hand!"


    "Please sign this!"


    I had never realized that female fans could be so bold with their physical advances.


    People who hug without making eye contact, all the while rubbing their bodies against me...


    It seems as if they are tantly attempting to induce arousal, reaching out to grope my chest as well.


    Caught in the chaos, I feel like I''m enduring every kind of mischief.


    "Enough! Keep in line!"


    At that moment, Isabe''s clear and authoritative reprimand snapped everyone''s attention.


    I marveled as people suddenly transformed into cultured citizens.


    ''Is this charisma?''


    Caught off guard and merely exposed to the woman''s touch, I intently observed Isabe''s charismatic side profile.


    ¡­Beautiful.


    "We''re moving on to the next area. Kim Sang-hyuk. Our work today isn''t over yet."


    Jeers could be heard.


    Even those subsided when the student council president red at them.


    "They say they''re my fans. I''ll sign some autographs before leaving."


    "Hmm. Finish quickly. I''ll give you 5 minutes."


    "Did you hear that? The president is so intimidating that I''ll only proceed for five minutes."


    The autograph session itself proceeded ordinarily. However¡­


    Well-presented female college students approached and inquired.


    "Uhm."


    "Yes?"


    "Can you do Bae-ppang?"


    Dizziness washed over me slightly.


    "What''s Bae-ppang?"


    "Huh? Oh, it''s the thing the Onahole man does. Hitting a woman''s belly."


    What?


    "I want to be hit!"


    "Please hit my belly as fan service!"


    "Me too! Please perform the ''Personality Expulsion Smash''."


    Huh? What? Really?


    From the start, I found myself at a loss when the skimpily dressed female college students lined up, pressing their stomachs forward and saying, "Please punch our bellies with your fists."


    ¡­


    "Flustered. So flustered."


    "Adorable."


    *Sigh*¡­


    "Please hit our stomachs as fan service~~."


    As everyone contorted their waists and acted petntly, I became incredibly embarrassed. Isabe, on the other hand, seemed unaware of the situation as she was off in the distance conversing with Evangeline.


    However¡­


    No matter how much it''s meant as fan service, having a photo taken of me punching a woman''s belly would be rather unseemly.


    "Um, I can''t do that."


    "You can''t?"


    "No belly-punching?"


    "¡­"


    Why in the world is such a vulgar scene unfolding here in the middle of the city? My inner Confucian boy reared his head for the first time in a while and bellowed in anger.


    ''Some things just shouldn''t be done.''


    "Please, just pretend."


    "Maybe next time."


    As I pondered how to dodge their request,


    "If you bring a cushion, I''ll do it."


    Huh??


    I made a mistake I hadn''t even made during the interview.


    You can simply say you won''t do it, but when I mentioned I would do it conditionally, the eyes of everyone around me sparkled.


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll definitely bring it next time!"


    No way!


    No!! The official fan service turns into a crazy hero with an absurd character-defiling gimmick!!


    "No, what I mean is..."


    "If you bring a cushion, they''ll give you a belly punch!"


    "I should buy a cushion."


    I also encountered the soft-spoken schoolgirls I had seen at the tteokbokki restaurant.


    "Ah! I have a cushion here. Please hit me."


    "...."


    Everyone looks on with jealousy.


    To think there''s a cushion here... What kind of situation is this?


    "Well, that''s not what I..."


    Ugh! I don''t know!


    I mumbled under my breath, gently cing my fist on the cushion that the schoolgirl hadid on her stomach.


    "This, character-defiling¡­ Smash¡­!"


    "Kyaaaaahhhhh!"


    Everyone screamed.


    ....


    After signing the cushion and having my energy drained, I managed to escape from the fans.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes...."


    "What did you do to make that face?"


    "I just became the most shameless hero in the world, Mr. Chairman."


    Fan service of this caliber...


    "Because I''m the Onahole Man."


    "You said you could change your nameter, but you sealed the deal during the interview, huh?"


    "I like the name, honestly."


    "¡­Ugh¡­"


    It was the president''s taste, of course!


    "If you wanted to change it, you should''ve done it sooner. Didn''t I tell you that? I said you wouldn''t be able to change itter."


    "I admit I was a bit slow."


    "Next, we''re heading to Dohwa-dong."


    "Yes¡­"


    Following Isabe, I roamed around, vanquishing the otherworldly viins.


    As expected, it was akin to a meal prepared by the student council president.


    When I nearly arrived at the scene, I carried out the viin''s execution, and I was able to spread the word of the Onahole Man''s merits.


    The headlines for the video clips read, ''The White Devil''s Chosen Man.''


    ''Goddess Isabe Laughs.'' It had the highest view count.


    The topment mentioned that it was surprising to see Isabe, known as a hero without blood or tears,ughing at something like the ''Onahole Man.''


    It seemed to have caught people quite off guard.


    Indeed, even I would have found it amusing if a person with such a strong Onahole identity that they received an Onahole gift in their cab bore the hero alias "Onahole Man."


    "What are you so engrossed in on your phone?"


    "I''ve already put on my shorts and started watching."


    Isabe, surprisingly,ughs quite easily.


    And it''s because of me.


    That realization made my heart flutter a little.


    "If you have time to giggle, go for another round."


    "Understood."


    *

 Chapter 171: Chapter 174 – A teacher on Villainy

    [Where is the female viin?] I collected hints from 1 to 9, and my HP increased by +9.


    In short, there were only male viins.


    It''s only natural that a gorgeous girl viin with a stunning body like Kushina, an academy graduate, is a rarity.


    "Master, here!"


    "Alright. Put it in."


    I carried out the mission harmoniously with Kushina, who fetched the onahole like a loyal puppy.


    Once, Kushina was a B-rank serial exhibitionist viin like these ruffians, but now she has transformed into a transparent onahole, assisting me in my endeavors.


    "Well done."


    The bikini I purchased suits her quite well.


    I caress her beautiful face with my hand, showering her with praise.


    "Life is at its best when I receivepliments while fetching the onahole."


    "Don''t you get bored in there?"


    "I enjoy thefort of being inside you, Master."


    I''ve asked before, but what does it feel like inside the onaben?


    Kushina, who emerges from within, has immacte skin.


    Isabe''s eyes seemed as clear as if she had enjoyed a restful night''s sleep, reminiscent of an adult incubator¡ªa device designed to nurture premature babies by regting temperature, humidity, and oxygen levels.


    "Who are you talking to?" Isabe, who had followed me in her role as my sentinel, inquired.


    "Eek!" Kushina, who had once been apprehended by Isabe, shuddered and hid behind me.


    "It seems someone is here."


    "She''s hiding using her skill. Kushina."


    "Lo-Lord, Master!"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Is that the skill you utilized in the exchange battle? I don''t have keen eyesight like Mr. Seridwen."


    Would the feeling be good, though?


    Just moments ago, Isabe had imed not to see Kushina, yet she had urately looked in the direction where Kushina was hiding.


    It appeared she was able to sense her presence even if she couldn''t actually see her.


    "I''ve confiscated the reinforced bikini, and now I''m transforming it into an onahole to assist me with my work."


    "Hmm."


    I had previously stated that as long as the demon under the viin''s control was retrieved, it didn''t matter if the viin themselves were severely injured or even killed.


    So how would the viin react if they were alive, not facing the consequences of their actions, and even helping me?


    "I''m not exactly sure what it means to be an onahole, but it seems like we might need legal advice."


    "¡­"


    Isabe was delving into the matter far more seriously than I had anticipated.


    "Um, for now, can I take you with me?"


    "If you put a leash on her and prevent her from doing anything foolish, I have no intention of disputing the way Onahole Man is handled."


    Kushina imitated having a leash attached and barked, making a puppy sound.


    Yes, yes. Good girl.


    Let''s go to the Onahole house. Kushina-chan.


    The Onahole in a bikini swayed her hips and crawled into Onaben.


    "What will happen to the viins we dealt with today? It''s as if they''re practically dead with their personalities removed."


    "Since they were handled in the presence of the police, the magical power will be automatically retrieved, and the reward wille through the app."


    That''s true.


    The payment for the viin''s extermination has already been input.


    [Onahole Man, 35 coin]


    [Rank Points + 33]


    Amazing!


    It wasn''t as if he was expecting a substantial reward, but... How many chickens could he eat before this amount of money was gone? He wasn''t even sure when he''d received it.


    "It''s just a small portion taken from the recovered magic beasts. It''s best not to expect too much unless you''re a big shot."


    "It''s modest pay."


    "Compensation processing is in coins or Magic Beast essence. What would you prefer?" He recalled the words of Agent Rachel from the textbook. Back then, he remembered receiving about eight C-ss Magic Beast essences. Was it because he had coborated with the police to capture the viin? This time, the reward was set in coins, and it wasn''t particrly appetizing.


    "Your rank evaluation score should have increased quite a bit. Sang-hyuk Kim, just like when you dealt with Kushina."


    Although his rank didn''t rise, it seemed that something had improved. He had indeed worked hard today.


    "I promised to treat you to a meal. Shall we go?"


    "Yes."


    A meal alone with the chairman. Would he be able to see her looking as adorable as before? That''s what he thought, but then Evangeline arrived too.


    "I''ll check to see if you have any injuries."


    Stammering, Evangeline began to grope and admire his body as soon as she appeared.


    With luxurious wavy brown hair that evokes the image of a refined aristocraticdy and a gentle facial expression, she possesses an ample bosom and is an exceptionally beautiful heroine.


    "I''m fine."


    "No, I must check thoroughly. Tomorrow, you''ll be saying ''ouch'' due to muscle pain."


    "Evangeline''s massage is effective, so just ept it graciously."


    "People are staring as they pass by."


    Evangeline chuckled.


    "Then, shall we go somewhere we can focus on the massage, just the two of us? Sang-hyuk?"


    "¡­"


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    [Evangeline]


    [Difficulty Level: A Rank (Strikethrough)] [Onahole Aptitude S+ Grade]


    [Virgin] [Undergarments: white T-back, full-cup bra enveloping herrge breasts]


    [Onahole Traits (¡ï): A gift for a special cock, elegant aristocrat''s pussy Onahole? Smooth skin that beckons climax is unparalleled!]


    [Vice President of the Ethol Academy Student Council] Third-year student. Leader of the Angel One Squad and proficient in various healing skills. Possessesrge breasts.


    [Her skin is exceptionally good, befitting a nobledy.]


    White T-back¡­ Full-cup bra... wless skin¡­


    Evangeline''s eyes shift as her cheeks redden upon discovering the intimate details of a woman''s undergarments¡ªa woman Sang-hyuk hasn''t even been dating for very long.


    "¡­ Do you really want to join me? Sang-hyuk?"


    "What are you even talking about?"


    If Isabe hadn''t abruptly cut in, their gazes might have locked in a suggestive manner.


    "I''m the president."


    "What are you doing with a guy who already has a girlfriend? Speaking of which, didn''t you say you had to visit someone in the hospital?"


    "Ah. That¡­ I think it''ll probably be fine."


    He appears bandaged after the exchange battle, but I''ve verified with my own eyes that he''s unharmed.


    "Huh? Isn''t Sang-hyuk''s girlfriendpletely fine? Her name was Yuuna, right?"


    "Ah. It''s another girlfriend. Her name is Hria."


    "Another girlfriend? You''re dating Hria, the first-year student?"


    As I casually bring up what''s consideredmon knowledge within our harem,


    Both of them fix their stares on me.


    It was quite an embarrassing moment.


    "Wow. You''re as good-looking as your reputation, Sang-hyuk. How many girlfriends do you have now?"


    "About seven¡­ that much¡­"


    "Whoa. Wow."


    The atmosphere intensified in the wake of their sensual encounter.


    The harem had its own set of rules; not just anyone was allowed entry. However, for those of Isabe''s or Evangeline''s caliber, there were no restrictions.


    "Am I toote?" I wondered.


    ¡­ Evangeline seemed to have already caught a hint of what was happening.


    Isabe, whom I secretly wished woulde to me, simply stood with her arms crossed and a cool expression on her face.


    "By the way, do you happen to know how Hria is doing?"


    "Well, she wasn''t in the best condition, but she was able to walk out on her own two legs soon after."


    To be stabbed and then walk out of the hospital the same day was no ordinary feat.


    As expected of her.


    "I''ve provided some healing, so as long as she doesn''t push herself too hard, there shouldn''t be any major issues."


    "I see."


    A wave of relief washed over me.


    "I''m ready for our rendezvous, Mr. Chairman."


    "Good. I''ll be arriving soon to pick you up."


    Before long, Isabe''s personal assistant and undercover agent, Miss Rachel, appeared.


    Driving an expensive car, she whisked us away to another part of town, where we arrived at an upscale restaurant I had never seen before.


    It seems that tonight''s delicacy is beef.


    It was a distinguished restaurant with a separate private room.


    The menu indicated they only served aged Korean beef cows.


    With my sry prior to being possessed, it appeared to be a ce where I could only dine on special asions, which made me look around somewhat nervously. The two of them walked with familiarity.


    "Is it okay to eat at such an expensive ce?"


    Isabe remained silent. Instead, the elegantly dressed female server standing beside her offered a faint smile.


    "Miss Isabe, how may I serve you?"


    "Please continue to bring each type of meat without interruption."


    "If the master knew you were here to treat your boyfriend, he would be quite surprised."


    "He''s a colleague from work."


    ¡­ So, a colleague from work.


    Recalling the time when I took someone who frequented ces like this to a pork belly restaurant, I felt a twinge of embarrassment. Would I have had such a draining experience if I had met Seridwen?


    "Why are you so withdrawn?"


    "It''s just that this ce is much better than the restaurant I took you to before."


    "I actually liked that ce better."


    Isabe''s offhand remark set my heart racing.


    She said it was delicious.


    "Huh? What did you eat? Mr. Chairman."


    "I had pork belly at the shopping mall."


    "Doesn''t that ce only deal with low-grade meat, full of fat?"


    ¡­


    Evangeline. Forget about the so-called girlfriend free pass!


    It''s an upper-ss mindset, always being fed only the finest.


    I heard that even the wealthy elite eat chicken and pork belly, but it was all a lie!


    "Sang-hyuk, you''ll get sick if you eat something like that. Seriously. Now, try something good."


    "If you keep dismissing pork belly, even as your senior, I won''t stand idly by."


    "Ah~"


    "Ah¡­."


    Despite saying that, I tried the highest-quality fillet, grilled by the server and offered by the well-endowed senior.


    Mmm. I tore into it.


    My brain felt paralyzed by the rich, meaty aroma.


    Evangeline smiled as she watched me momentarily lose my linguistic abilities due to the overpowering vor.


    "Good meat is the best, right?"


    "Give me more."


    I instantly became a ve to premium beef.


    "Alright. This time, just a pinch of salt. Ahn~. Begone, low-quality meatden with fat."


    "Begone¡­"


    What!? Brainwashed by the Beef Faction, what terrible words have I uttered?


    "My true intentions were not reflected just now. The chairman is the one treating us, so why are you acting so superior, senior?"


    "Next time, should I take you to a ce where they serve carefully selected pork? It''s even tastier than here."


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    "You''re adorable. You possess such an innocent pte, having hardly experienced truly delicious food. If you follow me, I''ll treat you to scrumptious meals galore, alright?"


    Is this the prowess of a third-year senior?


    I yearn to be spoiled, nestled in her ample bosom.


    Evangeline Maman¡­


    "Evangeline. That young man is a student who has piqued my interest."


    "Are you jealous, Mr. Chairman?"


    "I brought him along today because word reached me that Kim Sang-hyuk''s new recruit should be restrained and managed by the administration. You know this."


    "That''s why, Mr. Chairman, you were in such haste. Sang-hyuk¡­ You were worried he might be led astray by unsavory individuals."


    "¡­"


    ¡­Isabe?


    There was an abundance of food on thevishly prepared table today. Had it all been prepared out of her consideration?


    "Don''t misunderstand."


    Isabe spoke with dignity as she dined.


    "It''s simply a reminder not to forget that Kim Sang-hyuk is an individual of interest with dangerous abilities."


    "Because I, too, might be subjected to a personality assessment?"


    "Exactly."


    "Sang-hyuk will be hurt if you keep doubting him like that! You should trust your junior!"


    "¡­ I do think he''s be somewhat more reliable, but we''re not quite there yet."


    Isabe nced at me disapprovingly as I chuckled.


    "I did say''somewhat,'' didn''t I? What''s so funny?"


    "I merelyughed because the meat was delicious."


    The cool beauty of a CEO was quite impressive. She even demonstrated the essence of a tsundere.


    "Wasn''t Sang-hyuk''s interview today quite sessful? I didn''t expect him to do so well!"


    "What did I say?"


    Was it because I was nervous? It happened not too long ago, but I couldn''t remember.


    "You said that a child who might be a viin due to their innate abilities could also be a hero after seeing Sang-hyuk!"


    "Hmph. Did I really say that?"


    What a presumptuous statement!


    Here I am, inhabiting another world, livingfortably while indulging in debauched sex with the aid of a goddess''s cheat.


    And discussing the future of children!


    How shameless! Kim Sang-hyuk!


    "Why? It was quite impressive, wasn''t it? Right, Madam Chairman?"


    "..."


    Isabe''s eyes grew dark.


    Isabe¡­?


    "Do you truly believe that, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes?"


    "Do you think that a natural-born viin can change their heart depending on their environment?"


    Is this a recap of today''s interview?


    The more I pondered, the more it seemed to be a philosophical question with no definitive answer.


    Evangeline silently focused on her meal.


    "A person''s inherent temperament cannot be easily altered... There must be individuals who would have be viins no matter how many times they were reborn."


    "..."


    "However, for some people, I believe they can at least be socialized in a way that prevents them from causing harm to others."


    "And how do you differentiate between them?"


    Hmm¡­


    It''s bing increasingly challenging.


    How do we discern the essence of human nature, then?


    "Wouldn''t the only option be to observe them carefully and extensively?"


    "Perhaps that''s true."


    Isabe murmured to herself.


    "It seems easy, yet difficult."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    "You''re easy."


    Did I suddenly getbeled as an easy guy?


    "That''s right. It''s easy."


    Why do the two of them nod as if they understand each other perfectly?


    "Don''t assume I''m a promiscuous and easy guy just because I have a harem. I have my own standards."


    Standards that allow me to endure being kissed on the cock, surrounded by junior female students!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    I never held back with my girlfriends, but...


    Upon reflection, those were quite futile standards.


    "It''s not that easy, nor that difficult."


    Isabe said quietly.


    "You''re not the type to act like a viin. It''s easy to see when living together. The teacher was right."


    "¡­"


    Ah, I see. That''s what she meant.


    "Could I have been the worst viin of all time, Onahole Man?"


    "If we''re talking about abilities, yes."


    "I can see that you''re fundamentally good, Sang-hyuk."


    Would she still have that reaction if she knew I was a serial impregnator who didn''t hold back with my stepsister?


    ¡­ Somehow, that seemed to be the expected reaction.


    "If I''m considered the easy option, who would be the difficult one?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    At that moment, as if they had made a pact, both of them fell silent.


    *

 Chapter 172: Chapter 175 – The Death Collector I

    ''Huh?''


    There''s still so much I don''t understand about this world.


    Even if I end up working as the president''s sidekick,


    Even if I receive payments for vanquishing viins through my hero app,.


    "I enjoyed the meal greatly."


    After feasting to our hearts'' content, Evangeline was the first to leave for home.


    Surprisingly, she too had a chauffeur and a luxurious car waiting for her.


    I had sensed something extraordinary about her from our conversation, but now I realize she belonged to a truly affluent family.


    "Goodbye, Sang-hyuk. If you want to eat something delicious, just let me know, okay?"


    "¡­"


    The most delicious thing might be, perhaps, Evangeline''s breasts.


    With that thought in mind, I waved my hand.


    "Please, head home safely."


    Now, only Isabe, the president, and I remain.


    Should I suggest going for a second round of drinks? My palms grow slightly sweaty.


    How can I naturally grow closer to her?


    "Um, Madam President... Would you like to go for a drink, just the two of us?"


    "No."


    ¡­Ugh¡­


    I silently swallowed the bitterness, defeated by Isabe''s unwavering resolve.


    Please! Please, with the Cool Beauty President and a love line!


    Lucky Skebe is on! Pretend it''s a mistake and insert it, pounding the pussy. Cool Beauty Onahole for you ??]


    "Ugh, not that."


    It''s Enn who''s attempting something perverse, as if discreetly administering drugs on her sleeve.


    Rather than turning the Student Council President into a perverted Onahole,


    I want to date her.


    I want to experience pure love!!


    I want to know the president better!


    "¡­Why?"


    So, I found myself at the point where I grabbed her, tried to leave, and asked.


    "Why won''t you drink?"


    "Because I made a mistake before."


    "Mistake¡­?"


    Did she flirt with me?


    "I don''t think that was a mistake."


    "It can''t be like that. I am an S-ss hero. I can''t show my disheveled self just anywhere."


    "You can show it just to me."


    Agh.


    I ended up blurting out bombshell remarks that were almost like confessions.


    It''s painfully obvious that I haven''t dated many girls!


    Isabe looked at me with cold eyes.


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk¡­."


    "I''m sorry. I won''t mess around."


    I pulled myself together.


    "I''ll stamp your calendar, so hand it over."


    I took out the focused student calendar.


    "I''ll be calling on you tomorrow as well. Be prepared¡­"


    As I swallowed my disappointment alone, Isabe stared nkly at the calendar.


    "Isabe?"


    "¡­"


    She was mumbling as she looked at the remaining spaces.


    "There is not much time left."


    "That''s right. When our focused student activities end, so will our heroics.


    "¡­"


    She pressed down firmly.


    [Well done]


    Isabe gave her stamp.


    "I worked hard today, so please give me two more."


    "¡­!"


    Isabe, who was usually generous with her stamps, clenched the stamp tightly and shook her head.


    "No, I can''t."


    "¡­Why? Then just one more."


    "No. You only get one today."


    "But you''ve always been so generous."


    "Anyway, I can''t."


    ¡­ Drat.


    I wish to meet the president on equal terms without being treated as a focused student.


    It seems thest seven spaces won''t be so easily filled.


    "Since we ate well, would you like to go for a walk?"


    "I need to return to the student council room."


    "How about we go for a little walk?"


    I spoke, as if trying to hold onto the workaholic president.


    "Let''s stay together a bit longer."


    "¡­ What''s so amusing?"


    I nearly blurted out how incredibly fun it was.


    How could it not be enjoyable, walking side by side with the cool, beautiful, silver-haired, and well-endowed student council president?


    Look at her! She''s my girlfriend! (not really)


    I feel ted as I walk, as if showing off.


    Daringly, I keep the president close and satisfy my base desires.


    I am undoubtedly an individual incapable of bing a formidable viin.


    "Are you going to give up on being a hero? Even after saying that?"


    "I said it without any conviction. I don''t think someone like that could dare to be a role model for children."


    "¡­"


    What''s happening? It seemed like the sun was setting since we came out, and now it''s already getting dark.


    I thought it was lunchtime, but it must have been dinner.


    I worked nonstop.


    "The real hero is the president."


    "I am not that great of a hero."


    "Anyone can see that you''re an extraordinary hero. You''re also so cool and... "


    "It might seem that way."


    Is it not true, then?


    "I''ll understand if you have a secret taste for viiny, Mr. Chairman."


    "There''s nothing like that."


    "Tsk¡­"


    In truth, they might be idols behind the scenes.


    Even without that background, Isabe is captivating. A hero, a student council president¡ªcould there be a better-suited heroine?


    "Ah. There''s one thing that upsets me."


    Having walked until there was nowhere else to go, they strolled through an alley.


    With the surrounding crowds gradually thinning, they bring up a topic.


    "Isn''t our rtionship an official mentor-apprentice one? Why don''t you treat me like a disciple?"


    "¡­About that."


    Isabe hesitates for a moment.


    Then she speaks in a slightly cold tone.


    "You don''t need to know about the guy who''s nning to quit being a hero soon."


    ¡­Hmm.


    The conversationes to an awkward halt.


    But it wouldn''t make sense to pretend to be a hero just to woo Isabe.


    "Shall we head back?"


    "Yep."


    Huh?


    Someone is approaching from the opposite side of the alley. She is a stunning beauty, dressed in ck from head to toe.


    I''ve seen many ck-haired heroines, so one might wonder what''s so peculiar about that, but the darkness of her hair appears even more pronounced when contrasted with her clear and fairplexion. Her hair is ck, and her eyes are ck.


    and the suit hugging her body from neck to toe is ck as well.


    Her personal color is that of an enigma¡ªsomeone with suspicious behavior, as if she were a walking riddle.


    Her outfit bizarrely resembles the armor enveloping her entire body.


    "Xenovia, why are you here?!"


    Isabe can''t conceal her astonishment.


    Does she know her? Xenovia?


    That suit¡­ Could it resemble Isabe''s magnum opus?


    [ck Devil Suit]


    a full-body integrated armament crafted from a blend of various magical powers. [To wield it effectively, an immense amount of magical energy is necessary.]


    "Why are you surprised? You should have anticipated my arrival after all themotion you caused."


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk. Step back!"


    "Is she a viin?"


    The woman, d in her sinister suit, lets out a derisiveugh.


    *

 Chapter 173: Chapter 176 – The Death Collector II

    "Don''t you know who I am? I thought my debut was quite ostentatious. I seem like a denizen from another realm."


    "She''s a viin!"


    Isabe asserts.


    "You''re no help. Run away quickly!"


    Was it because I couldn''t grasp the meaning of "It''s no use" in that moment?


    Or was it because I didn''t want to leave Isabe behind while I fled?


    I remained motionless, my feet nted firmly on the ground.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "I''ve even feasted on expensive meat, so I can''t just abandon the situation."


    "Haha, aren''t you scared of me?"


    "Ugh!"


    Where did she go?


    Just when I thought I had lost my target, I saw Isabe abruptly transform and collide with her opponent.


    My body is lifted into the air by the force of the impact.


    And then¡­


    Just before my feet touched the ground again, Xenovia reappeared behind me.


    *Whoosh!*


    "Urk!"


    Blood gushes out. At first, I couldn''tprehend what had just happened.


    A ck, rigid arm, reminiscent of a demon, had emerged from my chest.


    It had cleanly pierced through me from behind.


    "Haha."


    The dark-skinned woman twisted her lips into a forced smile, as if she were watching the dullest movie in the world.


    "If you''re going to introduce me, do it properly. I''m not just some ordinary viin, Isabe."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    *Swish.*


    My arm was yanked out with immense force. I didn''t even feel any pain. It was all thanks to my brain recognizing the catastrophic crisis and releasing adrenaline to its limit. Strength drained from my limbs, and I copsed to the ground.


    "But Isabe, she''s your disciple, right? She''s quite weak."


    Isabe confronted the dark-skinned woman once more. In my current state, I could barelyprehend that a battle beyond the speed of sound was unfolding before me. The ground trembled beneath their feet.


    "Are you desperate to push me away? Can you do it? A full-body masterpiece like that can''t be used with such a low level of magical strength."


    *Bam!!*


    Isabe was sent hurtling across the floor, rolling roughly along the ground.


    "Didn''t I teach you?"


    "...Ugh...*cough*¡­!!"


    ''So powerful¡­''


    Isabe can''t even stand a chance against her. Even though her transformation was iplete, the process took less than a second. The dark-skinned woman, who managed to strike at Isabe''s vitals in that fleeting moment, ruthlessly stomped on my head, which was immobilized due to the pration through my body.


    "Don''t feel wronged. It was your heroes who started it all."


    "Ugh¡­ack¡­"


    "It''s a wonder you didn''t die instantly. Your entire heart was ripped out, along with your ribs."


    "Cough¡­gasp¡­"


    What is this?


    I can barely move.


    A pool of blood grows darker on the floor.


    This feels unreal. Who would have thought that after sharing a meal with a beautiful heroine, I''d end up like this?


    Enn¡­ help me¡­


    My voice won''te out anymore.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk! Snap out of it!"


    Isabe cried out and copsed on the ground. It seemed like a desperate howl.


    "Don''t die! Pull yourself together! I''ll find a way to save you!"


    "What can crybaby Isabe do?"


    Thwack! Thud!


    What followed was a one-sided onught.


    An S-ss hero, utterly powerless.


    The ck-d woman was that formidable.


    "Isabe. Have you forgotten? I am your misfortune."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk is not my concern! He''s not my disciple! Let him receive treatment, please!"


    "Hmm? Judging by your tearful expression, I''d say otherwise."


    "¡­Xenovia!"


    With a metallic nk.


    A mask settles on Isabe''s face. Simrly, Xenovia dons a mask¡ªthe finalponent of her transformation suit¡ªand emits a menacing ck glow from her eyes. As the ensuing battle unfolds, my body feels battered and bruised, as if absorbing the very vibrations of the ground beneath me.


    I''m dying¡­ It''s already a fatal wound, and my consciousness is fading.


    "When I sought you, you were hidden from sight, but after five years of concealment, you finally emerged!"


    "Well, you piqued my curiosity. I couldn''t help bute and see what could make you, who always pursued me with such a stern expression,ugh so joyfully."


    "Hmph!"


    The disparity in strength is evident. Xenovia stands her ground, not yielding an inch to Isabe, who strains to push her back. She is undeniably powerful¡ªalmost too much so!


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Snap out of it! Ugh¡­ Kuh¡­!"


    "Your breathing is all over the ce. Are you alright?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Does the sight of your disciple, lost in the throes of death, bother you so much? Shall I put an end to him?"


    As Xenovia attempts to crush my head with her supersonic strength, Isabe hurls herself over me, shielding my body from harm.


    **Crack!**


    "Ugh!!"


    "If you don''t move, your spine will shatter, you know?"


    "Stop¡­ please¡­ He''s different from you."


    "What''s so different? I''m not even curious."


    Merciless trampling rains down on Isabe''s back.


    She had never felt such rage before.


    "Now the suit will break? Will you die instead?"


    Despite being trampled on her back and vomiting blood, Isabe refused to budge.


    "One~~, two~~."


    In the briefest moment of respite she could muster, Isabe left her final words.


    "Thank you for calling me a great hero. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    [Mother Erin hastily checks the situation while taking care of her child.]


    [Saintess Erin''s healing!]


    Huh? The wounds have healed.


    Completely recovered, I held Isabe and rolled to the side.


    Tumble, tumble.


    "?"


    Xenovia stared at me, unable toprehend the situation for a moment.


    "How did you heal?"


    I tightly embraced Isabe.


    She was gravely injured, taking the blow meant for me.


    Can''t this be healed?


    "Saintess. Please heal my wife too!!"


    [Erin ponders for a moment]


    "Please!"


    [She agrees to help with the silver-haired heroine''s request.]


    Ah, relief!


    Isabe, who had been struggling to breathe, now wore a rxed expression.


    Thank you foring, even though it''s the perfect time to care for the baby. Holy Lady.


    ''¡­''


    Perhaps wary of my unidentified healing power, Xenovia does not approach me.


    ''A desperate situation.''


    [Activation of the "Undying Rule" ability]


    For the first time, one of my abilities was activated.


    The sound of chains slithered.


    Apanied by the sound of chains moving, a mysterious beauty appears beside me.


    Xenovia, startled, backs away. It''s her first reaction of this kind.


    Suddenly, she was there. What is this?


    [The Death Collector appears due to the contract of immortality.]


    Death¡­ Collector¡­?


    A woman called the ''Death Collector,'' with an embarrassingly revealing outfit and a blindfold,


    stands with her light purple hair cascading down her back.


    Though she calls it a "blindfold," it resembles goggles from the sci-fi genre, made of a hard material akin to an insect''s carapace.


    The garment was akin to high-cut legwear, leaving her buttocks and legs almost entirely exposed.


    What is this?


    Suddenly, the atmosphere turns suggestive!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    It seemed that Xenovia quickly recognized that this was some sort of ''power.''


    "Healing abilities rival immortality. The power to summon humanoid minions. Both are traits that an SS-ss hunter should possess."


    "If you were curious about me, why didn''t you just say so?"


    I am the one carrying a god on my back. And I am rightfully infuriated.


    [The Deathtaker awaits yourmand.]


    I had an intuition.


    This is a deceitful ability.


    If it weren''t for Isabe''s older sister, I would have simply ordered her execution.


    Nevertheless, since they are family, I believe there must be a backstory.


    For instance, the preceding quest I had skipped.


    Isabe''s family history.


    It feels somewhat wrong to just kill her.


    ''In fact, considering her actions, it would be wasteful to simply end her life.''


    I desire a punishment more severe than death.


    This is the first time I''ve surrendered to such a feeling.


    "Increase the output by about 30%."


    "First and foremost, discipline Isabe three times as much as she was injured!"


    Immediately after I issued mymand,


    The Death Collector''s kick struck Xenovia''s abdomen like lightning, sending her tumbling across the floor like a ball.


    "Ugh!"


    Incredible¡­!!


    [Sufficient retribution cannot be achieved through this instruction.]


    [Additional retribution requested]


    Xenovia already appeared to be incapacitated, lying there, trembling and vomiting blood.


    "What? This is absurd."


    [Stress index conversion: 999 deaths demanded]


    "Wait a moment! You''re nning to kill a thousand people? That''s not eptable."


    Wasn''t that a crazy ability?


    I grabbed the collectors and stopped them.


    "Hold on! Collector-chan!"


    I caught and calmed down Collector-chan, who seemed on the verge ofmitting mass murder.


    "Isn''t there another way?"


    In the brief moment when I considered other options,


    Xenovia reappeared behind me!


    As if she wasn''t a despicable viin already, this was like a surprise attack, season 2!


    Honestly, I was taken aback. I hadn''t expected the injured woman to move so swiftly.


    "Even if the minion is powerful, if I can kill the main body!"


    [The Reaper Takes the Damage Instead]


    [Stress Index Conversion]


    [Update]


    [2,383 deaths demanded]


    "¡­"


    There were no injuries to my body. Xenovia''s arm slipped out as though I were a ghost.


    What''s going on? Am I invulnerable?


    "What¡­?!"


    The ¡ºImmortal Discipline¡»¡­


    ''I never realized it was such an incredible power!''


    Alright, let''s do this!


    "Don''t kill me; just beat me enough to make me wish I were dead!"


    Jingsu-chan moved like a bolt of lightning.


    *

 Chapter 174: Chapter 177 – What Must Be Protected

    Isabe was recalling the first memory from her dreams when she felt, "My sister is strange."


    "It''s mine!"


    "No!"


    The struggle to possess a cherished doll is no different from that of any other pair of sisters. What set it apart was when Genovia tore off the doll''s neck with a sinister grin.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Little Isabe sobbed uncontrobly.


    and her sister, Genovia,ughed at the sight. Isabe''s parents, whoter heard the story, dismissed it as "an expression of excessive possessiveness," a characteristic of childhood.


    Genovia often hit and tormented her younger sister, and when asked why she did it, she replied, "I feel happy when I see her crying face."


    It was around that time that their parents began to suspect that something was unusual about Genoa. After consulting with several experts in neuroscience and conducting various tests based on the results of their daughter''s MRI¡ªmaic resonance imaging¡ªthey sought to uncover the truth behind her peculiar behavior.


    "Your daughter has functional issues in her cerebral cortex. These problems can manifest as ack of empathy and an ignorance of others'' suffering."


    Xenobia was an innate psychopath.


    She felt little emotion and was not only insensitive to the pain of others, but the negative emotions she should have experienced during regrettable actions remained unexpressed.


    In fact, Xenobia learned of the exhration and excitement when she struck Isabe.


    "What should I do?"


    "Never deal with your daughter emotionally. It is best to establish clear principles and face her firmly."


    Isabe discovered this situationter on, but at the time, she merely thought that her parents had changed since their visit to the hospital.


    It began that day.


    Strict discipline, curfews, and harsh punishments emerged within the household.


    While raising the eldest child that way, it was only natural for the second child to be brought up strictly as well, but Isabe adapted well.


    Rather, she grew up to be a beloved girl by everyone.


    The same held true for Xenobia.


    "The daughters of that family are truly lovely."


    As the neighbors in the neighborhood often said in unison,


    Zenobia and Isabe both grew up to be virtuous maidens who heeded their parents'' words, and their parents were also content with their sessful education policies.


    However, Isabe, who was close to her sister, knew the truth.


    There was an unfulfilled darkness in Zenobia''s heart.


    It was a fact that she was simply hiding for now.


    "Umm¡­"


    Isabe, who opened her eyes in the hospital, flinched.


    As soon as she regained consciousness, the vivid memory of Zenobia''s attack surfaced in her mind. Even if she tried to forget, she couldn''t escape the ck, piercing eyes.


    and the emotionless, t tone of her voice. It was undoubtedly Zenobia.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Isabe, who suddenly sat up, was startled once more when she saw Sang-hyuk watching over her bed.


    "Yes? I''m here."


    "You¡­how¡­"


    Weren''t both of them seriously injured?


    It was too vivid an experience to dismiss it as a dream. Isabe felt a strange sense of unease due to her seemingly unharmed body.


    "Please lie down for now."


    "What happened?"


    "First and foremost, this is a private room in the Academy Hospital. One night has passed. I was anxious since you wouldn''t wake up."


    As he peeled an apple, Kim Sang-hyuk recounted the events that transpired after Isabe had lost consciousness. It was difficult to believe.


    "Initially, my wounds and the chairman''s were healed because a saint from another world came to our aid. That''s my ability."


    "What about Xenovia? Did she just leave?"


    Kim Sang-hyuk appeared somewhat hesitant, unsure of where to start his exnation.


    "She couldn''t have just left. She wouldn''t have stopped until she hadpletely broken you."


    "To put it crudely, I beat the hell out of her."


    "¡­What?"


    Kim Sang-hyuk then exined his other powers.


    "The Immortal Rule"


    The death collector summoned by this power disyed transcendent strength while protecting Kim Sang-hyuk. He had pummeled Xenovia, who had unleashed her full potential, like a wretched dog.


    and subsequently sent her to the correctional headquarters.


    The astonishing fact that a D-ss academy student standing before her had aplished the Hero Association''s long-held, five-year-old aspiration left Isabe speechless.


    "I was taken to the correctional headquarters... Xenovia?"


    "In the end, Master Seridwen arrived and sorted out the situation. I should''ve just transformed it into an onahole."


    Kim Sang-hyuk said as he handed over a beautifully sliced apple.


    Isabe was captivated by the story and, absent-mindedly, bit into the apple.


    "Really¡­? The teacher¡­"


    Everything was resolved while she was lying down.


    Isabe felt a slight sense of emptiness.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "¡­Ah."


    She squeezed tightly.


    Isabe gripped the clean patient nket, and her cheeks flushed red.


    No¡­ I''m giving him too much of my heart.


    "It was impressive, Chairman. Was it ''Thank you for calling me a splendid hero''?"


    "¡­Hmph. Don''t misunderstand."


    Her face was heating up.


    She couldn''t even protect him properly, yet she imed it was a heroic deed and used herself as a meat shield.


    All to protect Kim Sang-hyuk!


    She was so embarrassed, she couldn''t even lift her head.


    "It''s just that I did what I had to do as a hero. It''s not a big deal; I would''ve done the same if it had been anyone else but you."


    "Oh, tsundere."


    "No, I''m not!"


    "I wasn''t being sarcastic; it truly was impressive."


    This guy... persistently, like a snake... keeps poking at the embarrassing aspects.


    "Unsightly, isn''t it? That''s the true face of the woman hailed as the strongest S-ss hero in Seoul."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean being utterly defeated by a genuine viin."


    "Is that Xenovia the''real viin''?"


    Did she not hear anything?


    Impossible¡­


    Isabe was taken aback to see Sang-hyuk''s attire unchanged from yesterday.


    "You didn''t go home and stay by my side all night?"


    "Yes, it''s past the time for school now. Please excuse another absence."


    "¡­"


    "The reason is to provide nursing care to the person who saved my life. Oh, and Evangeline was also here, but she left before dawn due to workmitments tomorrow."


    How embarrassing.


    Calling me a lifesaver is far from the truth.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Actually, you are my benefactor. I couldn''t protect you properly."


    Kim Sang-hyuk remained silent.


    It seemed as if he was waiting patiently for me to regain myposure.


    When I was a child, whenever I cried, I felt as if I had a father who would watch over me andfort me.


    Why do I appear soposed when dealing with a troubled student who needs my care?


    ''If it''s Kim Sang-hyuk... I can trust him.''


    "Zenovia is... my older sister."


    Kim Sang-hyuk picked up another apple and began to peel it with practiced ease. Slowly.


    "Diagnosed as a congenital psychopath, she is my kin... An S-ss viin. The leader of thergest viin alliance in Korea."


    "She was an incredibly influential figure. I heard that Korea is rtively peaceful, but she possesses a monstrous masterpiece that even surpasses the chairman."


    "It''s due to the immense gravitational waves of extraordinary rank that emerge in the restricted area."


    This information is not avable to the public.


    Everyone is merely specting, ''Could it be?''


    In truth, dungeons of S-rank or higher ur in the Seoul Geumyeok region. The Viin Alliance, lurking in the shadows of Korea''s forbidden zone,


    Is a powerful force that amasses its strength by illegally collecting the unauthorized Masu River.


    "The leader of the underworld, monopolizing those gravitational waves... There''s a strong possibility that it''s Xenovia."


    "Sucking up all the benefits and growing stronger all alone. How cowardly. The chairman has been busy working!"


    "¡­?"


    Upon witnessing Kim Sang-hyuk''s sudden outburst, Isabe cocked her head in confusion.


    ''Is he trying tofort me?''


    In a desperate and disgraceful defeat,


    For the sake of Korea''s representative hero''s dignity.


    "¡­Enough. I couldn''t be a symbol of justice. I failed to protect even a single male student beside me."


    "Now I understand. Why did you want to severely punish the viin? Was it because Xenovia was like family?"


    "It''s hard to believe, even if there''s no connection."


    He knew that one day, Xenovia would target him.


    That''s why he couldn''t form any deep rtionships with anyone.


    Isabe had kept this secret all along.


    ¡ºSymbol of Justice¡»


    Pretending to be the impable hero, unafraid of anyone who mighte along.


    "Xenovia, the viin who killed my mother five years ago, turned the heart of Seoul into a zing inferno. Fifty thousand casualties¡­"


    "¡­"


    "After that incident, people viewed me and my family as potential viins. They imed they couldn''t tell what we were thinking behind our smiles."


    Ever since that day, Isabe has fought for her family''s honor.


    She never considered any other path besides bing a hero.


    That''s why she took on the position of Head of the Viin Correction Headquarters.


    She sought justice.


    She enforced justice.


    She wore justice-like armor.


    "See, I''m different from my irresponsible sister," she might have been shouting to the world.


    ¡­ It was a false belief. The time for pretense and showing off in front of her juniors hade to an end. There was no such thing as a''real hero'' after all.


    The ''symbol of justice'' was nothing more than a fleeting desire.


    "So, did you fight? Did you ask people to see the righteous Isabe?"


    Sang-hyuk handed her a te of neatly sliced apples.


    "Yes¡­"


    ¡­ She must have felt disappointed.


    I, who even encouraged the viin to do something terrible,


    Such strictness did not arise from a sense of justice. Instead, those words stemmed from my desperate struggle to show that I was different from my criminal sister. As Isabe managed to cope with her grueling work, her heart gradually calmed.


    "A Hero of Justice"


    "Towards a 0% Crime Rate"


    "Korea''s Representative Hero"


    Behind the seemingly usible phrases that people bestowed upon me, I anxiously awaited the possibility of my sister''s heinous crime resurfacing in the news headlines. I relentlessly pursued any notable viins that crossed my path.


    As if I were dering to the world, ''If my sister appears, I will be the one to catch her,'' making excuses for my actions.


    "I feel like I''ve gotten to know Isabe better."


    "She must have felt betrayed, right?"


    "Do you really think so?"


    Sang-hyuk smiled coolly. Seeing that smile, Isabe couldn''t help but wonder about the reasons behind his presence.


    Why?


    Why did he watch over the student council president''s hospital bed all night long, iming to be an interested student? Why was he willing to listen to my story?


    Isabe found herself pondering Sang-hyuk''s motives, and as their connection deepened, so did theplexity of their rtionship.


    With such a tender expression...


    All conjectures gravitate towards a single conclusion, yet they never reach 100% certainty.


    "The idea that Kim Sang-hyuk likes me" feels too mortifying.


    Let''s settle for "he might like me."


    When our eyes met once more, Sang-hyuk shed a mischievous grin.


    As if he had been eagerly waiting to tell me this.


    "By the way, it was officially announced that the ultimate hero who defeated Xenobia, the nefarious S-ss viin, was none other than our Chairman¡ª''White Devil.'' The statement was released yesterday at 22:00."


    "What!"


    Isabe cried out, suddenly remembering she was in a hospital, and hastily covered her mouth.


    "Didn''t you catch her?!"


    "Well? I merely used my power to deal a blow. Strictly speaking, it''s borrowed strength, and no one would believe a D-ss academy student was responsible for her capture."


    "What about Teacher Seridwen? Why not just say they did it?"


    "It was Teacher Seridwen''s idea. Let''s just go with ''White Devil'' being the one behind it."


    Sir Seridwen!?


    "You''re officially supposed to be in the U.S., butst night you were summoned to the Blue House for trespassing into Korean territorial waters at a speed that vited World Hunter Association regtions.


    If it bes known that it was to deal with a Korean viin, it could escte into a diplomatic issue.


    "Regardless¡­ Are you all right with that? Kim Sang-hyuk? Your achievement has been overshadowed."


    "I''m fine. Isabe is safe."


    ''Subtly, she calls me by my name.''


    Her heart pounded.


    Isabe was bewildered by these newfound emotions.


    At first, she thought it was a warmth akin to a father''s embrace, but now...


    It was a sensation far more intense¡ªan uncontroble feeling.


    "From now on, don''t push yourself too hard alone; let''s do it together."


    "What, exactly?"


    "Zenovia has been captured, but more viins will continue to emerge. Let''s join forces with Onahole Man. That."


    "I''m not the wless hero of justice you think I am."


    "I know."


    As he spoke, Kim Sang-hyuk tenderly ced a piece of apple in Isabe''s mouth.


    "It''s not as if I''m a perfect hero. I can still date and lean on someone when I''m tired."


    "¡­Date? With whom?"


    "You didn''t ask because you didn''t know, did you?"


    ...¡­.


    ....


    ¡­!!


    I don''t know. I won''t know. I''ll pretend I don''t know!


    Unable to ept her sudden change of heart, Isabe quickly turned her head, trying not to make eye contact with Sang-hyuk.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have time for dating or anything like that. I''ll be even busier from now on!"


    "Rest. I''ll go attend the rest of the ss."


    Is it okay to let things continue this way?


    Once the interested-student process is over, I won''t be able to talk to Kim Sang-hyuk. ''Run to me right now.'' I can''t issue ultimatums like that.


    He''s no longer just a blemish on the academy.


    A hero like me, a kind and dashing man who may even be stronger than I am...


    After the stamp of approval is given, we won''t be able to see each other anymore.


    As that thought crossed my mind, my body moved on its own ord. When I came to my senses, I had emerged from the patient''s nket and was holding onto Sang-hyuk''s sleeve tightly.


    "Wait, wait."


    "Isabe?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe experienced an unprecedented rush of blood to her head. Her cheeks flushed, and she spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Hero¡­ Do you mean to continue?"


    "Yes."


    What kind of change of heart had urred?


    At this moment, she felt only gratitude. It was a relief not to part ways with him.


    Sang-hyuk tenderly covered Isabe''s body with a nket as shey back down.


    "There''s so much more to protect."


    *

 Chapter 175: Chapter 178 – Has the Seventh Girlfriend Arrived?

    Extraordinary events transpired yesterday.


    [[(Bad Ending) The World Where the Hero Dies]Cancelled]


    [[(Bad Ending) The Viin of Death, Xenovia Appears]Cancelled]


    [[(Bad Ending) The Greatest Challenge in Winning Isabe''s Heart]Cancelled]


    In summary, yes.


    I experienced the main event involving Isabe, one of the enigmatic heroines of the goddess''s secret, OnaAka.


    [[Hidden Route: Defending the Most Powerful Hero in Reverse]Entered]


    [[Isabe''s Affection Limit Lifted]]


    "¡­"


    Though I am overjoyed, it''s disconcerting how swiftly unexpected urrences have be intricately entwined.


    Was this all just a game?


    There must have been several options prepared beforehand to avert the crisis against Xenovia, although I failed to notice them.


    In hindsight, if Isabe''s delightedughter at my prank hadn''t been revealed during the interview, Xenovia''s ''trigger button"¡ªwhatever it may be¡ªwould never have been pressed.


    I would have gained more time for personal growth.


    Enn''s contraption must have been her own unique way to convey, "This path is not essible at the moment." Encountering Xenovia in this stage is akin to stepping on andmine that leads directly to a tragic conclusion, and it also serves as a signpost for the yer, guiding them to find another path based on this information.


    But who am I, after all? I am (new) Sang-hyuk, equipped with all kinds of cheats. There is no such thing as "starting over" in my dictionary, but on the flip side, there are no events that can hinder me either. This is the oue.


    Hidden Route, Liberation. A concealed path has been unveiled where one can witness Isabe''s Love Love MAX mode, which is otherwise unattainable through the ordinary route! Surely, there would have been countless tribtions to face, right?


    As I restrained Xenovia with incredible speed, I also uncovered Isabe''s past. Now, all that remains is for us to proceed directly to the happy ending.


    However, there is no ending to my OnaAka! We shall have numerous healthy children and live happily ever after. Pure bliss!


    "Has the seventh girlfriend arrived?"


    I must admit, I was slightly bewildered at first, but


    As I stepped out of the hospital room, riding a wave of high spirits, I couldn''t help butugh.


    [Request for Death Collection]


    [Request for Death Collection]


    "¡­"


    Unresolved issues still remained.


    "Death Collector"


    A sultry, high-legged girl is summoned by the Immortal Law.


    It seemed as if she was bound to me by some sort of contract. Beyond that, her true nature remained a mystery.


    I had used two powers yesterday.


    **Saint''s Protection**: Fully recover with the aid of Erin, the otherworldly saint. It is usable three times a day, not while Erin is taking care of her baby.


    And the immortalw.


    **The Immortal Law** summons a death collector who forcibly collects the mental and physical damages of the contractor. Virtually invincible.


    Having wlessly executed her first battle, the Death Collector,


    remained in this world, following me doggedly and demanding the collection of death.


    "Collector-chan? Have you been waiting long? What would you like to drink?"


    [The Collector demands Death Collection]


    [Request for 2,222 Death Collections]


    "No¡­ I can''t."


    It was a legend that only by defeating Xenovia and killing a hundred people could one vent their frustration. Just like Enn, who taunts me by calling me a "brazen heroine" and insists that I must repay her with a twisted, perverse act of vition. Jingsu-chan''s sensitivity was also a bit overly delicate.


    "Ugh!"


    As we walked hand-in-hand through the hospital corridor, I collided with arge man with a sparse mustache.


    "Hey, watch where you''re going."


    "Sorry."


    [Demands the collection of 2,223 deaths]


    ¡­one more.


    [Demands the collection of 2,224 deaths]


    [Demands: 2,225 deaths]


    It''s increasing!?


    "I''m fine. I wasn''t that stressed."


    Nevertheless, the numbers don''t decrease. Jingsu-chan appears calm and lovely from the outside. However, the system messages are anything but calm. It has already been a night since I sustained injuries severe enough to kill me, yet my body remains tense as if it''s ready to kill around 2,000 people if I''m pushed to my limit.


    "It''s quite the situation."


    First and foremost, it seems like she listens to me unconditionally.


    I had her sit and wait while I guarded the president.


    During that time, she remained motionless, calmly waiting for about 10 hours, her back erect as if to showcase her alluring body.


    Due to the captivating presence of the SF goggle-d beauty unting her high-leg outfit and ample bosom,


    The hospital staff couldn''t help but steal nces at her repeatedly.


    Could it be because they knew I was acquainted with Isabe?


    No one seemed to take issue with the enforcer I brought along. A silver lining amidst misfortune.


    I firmly grasped her hand, and we moved out of the hospital.


    As it happened, the ce where I had slept with the twin sisters¡ªthe building I was told to use as Onahole Man''s office¡ªwas nearby.


    So first, I took her somewhere inconspicuous.


    Her body drew far too much attention.


    Not only were her breasts massive, but her high-leg attire also revealed the near entirety of her shapely buttocks and long legs, making for an intensely provocative sight.


    But she appearedpletely unfazed.


    She wore goggles made of a sturdy sci-fi material, concealing her eyes. Yet, simply by looking at her lower face, one could discern that she was a beautiful girl. Her long, flowing lc hair was mesmerizingly beautiful.


    Since it was just the two of us here, I cautiously reached out and touched her hair.


    Softly¡­


    "Your hair is so lovely, Jingsu-chan."


    Her silky tresses cascaded like a waterfall onto my palm. I merely grazed it, but a pleasant scent wafted from her hair. What should I do with this well-endowed servant?


    "Would killing animals not be enough to resolve this?"


    It wouldn''t¡­


    Animals¡­ While they may be preferable to humans, killing thousands would result in a bloodbath.


    "Jingsu-chan, can''t you just go back? I''m truly grateful, but...


    [Request for 2,225 deaths]


    "Please, say something."


    It had been like this since yesterday. She remained standing, aloof with a business-like expression, even after the battle had ended.


    System messages of death collection, death collection...


    There was hardly anymunication.


    Please, say something.


    "Are you going to touch me like that?"


    I gently traced Jingsu-chan''s beautiful lips with my hand.


    As I applied slight pressure to her chin with my thumb, her wless white teeth were revealed, along with her lovely tongue peeking out between them.


    ¡­ Why is there no resistance even when I touch her so carelessly?


    Her reactions are just like those of a real doll.


    Yet, the warm breath touching my thumb and her body temperature confirm that she''s indeed a living person.


    This girl is undoubtedly a living, breathing being right before my eyes.


    "I''m sorry about this. Even though you saved my life and the president''s... I spoke too harshly."


    "¡­"


    No words. No reaction.


    "¡­sigh¡­"


    What should I do?


    Should I call Enn-chan?


    ''No¡­''


    Enn-chan, who usually appears out of nowhere, making liberal use of time-stopping for all kinds of absurd reasons, doesn''t show up first.


    What does this mean? If I only wanted the oue of seducing all kinds of heroines, I could have simply set all stats to 999 and watched.


    I painstakingly selected the most fitting powers for this task.


    Leaving them at level 1 with a stat of 5.


    Enn desires more than justfort within OnaAka.


    She wishes to experience certain aspects of this game in their truest form.


    In essence, it''s a developer''s stubborn insistence.


    One might call it the "Goddess''s Erotic Game Philosophy."


    Thus, as OnaAka''s story unfolds with increasing drama, it''s actually impossible for the goddess to disrupt the flow and suddenly intervene.


    To draw aparison to everyday life,


    It''s like taking a friend to the cinema to introduce them to an entertaining movie you''ve seen, only to spoil or distract them from the side.


    Enn, in her own way, emerges during the mundane parts that don''t interfere with the story''s progression, engaging in yful banter.


    If she doesn''t appear to an unusual extent,


    It signifies the mindset of observing until direct assistance is requested.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Lost in thought, I yed with the straight hair of Jingsu-chan.


    **Lucky Skebe** is a power that employs extensive reality maniption to lead one to engage in unconditionally depraved sex with their target.


    **Personality Excretion** is a skill that forces the target''s personality to be expelled as jelly, boasting exceptionalpatibility with onahole collectors.


    **Contract of Immortality**, a pact that summons the ultimate beautiful girl, Collection-chan, who seeks to alleviate mortal danger and stress by collecting it through death.


    **Shameless Instant Mating** and **Anywhere Fetio** also possess tremendous value as powers, despite their somewhat crude names.


    Both the Contract of Immortality and the Protection of the Saintess share amon feature: they are passive powers that activate when the user dies or bes injured.


    Everything else is centered around sex.


    Surprisingly, there is no ability to significantly boostbat prowess, akin to that of a Munchkin.


    Perception and personality Excretion, which aids one''s keen senses, only possesses unique properties that be unbearable for the opponent when struck.


    Only now do Iprehend the intentions of the lewd goddess.


    When encountering true elites like Xenovia and Quintia,


    She desired a structure that could only be ovee by focusing entirely, 100%, on debauched rape.


    If I manage to ovee this with a conventional battle, I would never even consider choosing something as reprehensible as rape when facing a genuine opponent like Xenovia.


    ''In truth, it''s not even a passive power.''


    An invincible avatar driven by retribution. That''s the conclusion I reached after witnessing Jingsu-chan defeat Xenovia. It''s not as if she''s an easygoingpanion, content to suck honey while apanying me as my dungeon partner. How can I treat an invincible avatar capable of causing natural disasters during a fight like an onahole?


    What if I were to be struck by a magical beast?


    All the damage would be absorbed by Jingsu-chan, leaving me unharmed. But she would then convert that damage into the equivalent of hundreds of deaths, unleashing a devastating attack in return. It''s as if her ultimate ability has no cooldown.


    No one would believe that such a destructive deity and a squad could coexist.


    "Jingsu-chan, if I give you coins, can you live on your own?"


    "¡­"


    [Request for death collection]


    Sigh¡­ What should I do now?


    I felt slightly suffocated. If only she would say something, anything. My eyes are covered, so I can''t tell what she''s thinking. Amidst all this, the high-leg form is absolutely insane, possibly a result of En''s preferences.


    Just look at her breasts and buttocks.


    "¡­"


    Should I dare to touch her?


    There''s no way she would hit me, right? Honestly, I was frightened after watching Genoa lose, so I decided not to provoke her anger.


    At least when there''s no objective, I should be well-behaved.


    "Jingsu-chan, tell me if you don''t like it, okay? I''m going to touch your chest now."


    "¡­"


    [Death collection requested]


    Oh, it''s scary.


    However, as I gazed at her voluptuous breasts, it was surprisingly easy to give in to the urge to touch them.


    "Ah, whatever," I thought, and I reached to grab them.


    Gently fondling.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    No response.


    A real doll, perhaps? Regardless of theck of reaction, it remains a fact that these are the breasts of a stunning, sexy, high-legged beauty. So, I thoroughly enjoy the incredible sticity and softness of my hands.


    "You''re so defenseless, Jingsu-chan. To think you fight so well...


    Caressing her gently.


    "Can''t you do anything against the contractor?"


    Should I really be doing something so shameless?


    I haven''t put a gag on her, but since she''s not expressing herself, the situation is starting to feel increasingly criminal.


    That''s when it happened.


    [2,224 death tolls requested]


    ¡­


    Did I misread it? It''s decreasing¡­?


    Caressing¡­


    Using both hands, I shamelessly knead the ample breasts of the violet-haired beauty as if milking a cow. A shuddering reaction is transmitted.


    Is she feeling it?


    [2,223 death tolls requested]


    [2,222 death tolls requested]


    Uh.


    The requested death tolls are dropping rapidly!


    "No way¡­"


    No, it''s not impossible. Rather, why haven''t I tried this method before now?


    It''s because I never thought that a living beauty would be bound to me through such a bizarre rule.


    If I had a perverted mindset, I would have noticed it in just a second.


    Why is the being who protects me only wearing high-leg clothing on her hot, sexy body and following me around?


    Perhaps¡­


    Fondling.


    [Contractor''s Perception of Sexual Harassment]


    I flinch and pull my hand away.


    "Sorry! Don''t attack me. I made a mistake!"


    Was I wrong?


    [Alteration of Collection Request]


    [If there is no death collection, demand sexual exploitation of the contractor.]


    ¡­ What are they demanding?


    [Request for unteral sexual exploitation of the contractor]


    What? I panicked for no reason! That''s right!


    "So, in short, Jingsu-chan can resolve this through sexual harassment?"


    [Request for unteral sexual exploitation of the contractor]


    What does exploitation mean in this context?


    Not requesting more sexual harassment, but exploitation... sexual exploitation. Hmmm¡­


    Perhaps more intense sexual harassment?


    I don''t know.


    I just tightly embrace Jingsu-chan and start to passionately suck her lips and fervently grope her breasts.


    [Insufficient perversion coefficient] With the current level of sexual exploitation, 6 hours and 23 minutes remain until resolution.


    Can 2,000 deaths bepensated for in 6 hours with my breast y?


    I feel relieved.


    I even imagined taking her to the academy, but thankfully, it seems I will be able to pay for it.


    "You should have told me earlier to sexually harass you like a pervert."


    Is there no function for it to take the initiative?


    Could this be the most arousing real doll in the world?


    While sucking the lips of Jingsu-jjang, who stands with her waist held straight, I vigorously massaged her breasts.


    [Deviant quotient increasing]


    Jingsu-jjang''s saliva is so tasty. I continue to suck her lips while pressing my body against hers and fondling her ass.


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Chun¡­"


    Contractor''s sexual exploitation is progressing appropriately. The collector expresses gratitude for the active assistance in collection.


    "Gratitude! I''m even more grateful."


    I''ve got it: the perfect way to use Jingsu-jjang.


    *

 Chapter 176: Chapter 179 – Fully Paying with Semen

    Most problems can be solved with perverted sex. Recalling OnaAka''s irond principle, I guiltlessly rubbed my cock against the voluptuous beauty''s body. Jingsu-chan is pretty, her skin is soft, and her saliva is delicious.


    "I should be grateful to En-chan."


    Feeling good, I cling to Jingsu-chan, who protects me, rubbing my cock against her clothes as if hanging onto her body.


    [Desirable sexual exploitation in progress]


    Jingsu-chan even enjoys it. Although it doesn''t show on the outside, she epts everything without resistance¡ªme clinging to her, hugging her, rubbing against her¡ªeven though I''m bigger than her. She stands with her back straight, bearing it all.


    It''s insane. So hot¡­?


    "Jingsu-chan, you''re so strong, yet you ept my sexual harassment just like that?"


    [Collection in progress due to contractor''s sexual exploitation]


    "Is it your semen collector mode?"


    There are still no words, but it''s endearing. It feels as though I''m reacting to her non-response. It''s not as if I''m entirely dealing with a lifeless doll.


    If I tease her, asking if she''s in the mode of collecting semen like before, her small and lovely ears perk up.


    She''s clearly listening. My actions are being conveyed. Having concluded that her reactions are only very minimal, I grab her breasts and squeeze them.


    "Shall I molest you properly? It doesn''t matter. You''ll get pregnant if we continue like this."


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp.*


    I be the perfect depraved molester, burying my head in her flowing hair and eagerly sucking on her ears.


    My tongue traces the curves of her earlobes.


    Her skin is so soft. Delicious¡­ She is like a drug prepared just for me.


    "Come here."


    I drag the much stronger Jingsu-chan into the bedroom ording to my whims.


    The room where I once had sex with the twin sisters.


    In the meantime, it has been tidied up, showing that someone has visited.


    [Request for Death Collection]


    "You have to say that you demand a fixed amount of collection! Shall we practice?"


    "...."


    [Request for a Fixed Amount]


    "Well done."


    Our Jingsu-chan is truly incredible.


    Without any hesitation, I stripped off my clothes and stood therepletely naked.


    Feeling no shame, I held my pungent, perverted cock proudly erect in front of Jingsu-chan, who had saved me.


    and I rubbed it once again against the skin of a high-legged, big-breasted beauty.


    "Mmm~~~."


    Ahhhh¡­


    It felt like a delicious meal, and I couldn''t help but let out a moan of pleasure.


    With both of my hands, I grabbed Jingsu-chan''s firm buttocks and rubbed my cock against her while kissing passionately.


    I pressed it against her silky skin.


    "Jingsu-chan, your skin is so soft... Ah¡­ Churruruloop¡­"


    Your saliva tastes amazing, too!


    Jingsu-chan, keeping her back straight, offers her ample body to me, bing entangled in my one-sided sexual indulgence.


    "Weren''t you untouchable when facing Xenovia?"


    "¡­"


    "You weren''t even grazed. Can I rub my cock all over your body like that?"


    I ask while already vigorously rubbing against her.


    Even when confronting an S-ss viin like Xenovia, her body had never been touched by anyone.


    and now I eagerly rubbed my cock, slick with arousal, all over her.


    I embraced her gently, lifting her body just slightly, and slid my cock into her high-cut pussy. I delighted in the sensation of pushing in and out of the tight gap between her firm thighs.


    Jingsu-chan''s supple thighs are driving me wild!


    "It smells so good."


    *Suck. Suck.*


    I sucked on Jingsu-chan''s lips and nape while thrusting my throbbing cock into the crevice between her thighs. As if imposing a perverse, pseudo-sexual act upon her, I shook my cock vigorously.


    "Ah¡­ Jingsu-chan¡­ If you don''t like it, move away. If you don''t want this perverted harassment, avoid it."


    "..."


    [One-sided sexual exploitation demand]


    [One-sided sexual exploitation demand]


    "Alright. Alright! I''ll exploit you sexually. *suck, suck*¡­ I''ll exploit youpletely. I''m going to touch you all over like a king."


    [Desirable sexual exploitation in progress]


    I inserted my cock into the softness of Jingsu-chan''s thighs, feverishly groping her breasts.


    This is insane!!


    Jingsu-chan''s asional shudders, barely perceptible through the touch of my palm, made my cock hard as stone. Pressing Jingsu-chan against the wall, I lifted one of her legs up.


    As it was flexible, it stretched wide open. The high-cut swimsuit that barely covered her pussy was precariously revealing. Jingsu-chan''s pussy was a lovely straight slit, just barely concealed by the high-cut swimsuit.


    What if I tilted it slightly to the side?


    As if it wasn''t enough that I continued rubbing against the naked, busty girl, I now gently grazed her pussyhole with my cockhead, as if to threaten her.


    "If you show me your defenseless pussy hole, will we have sex?"


    "¡­"


    She kept her mouth shut, giving no response, but when I spread her pussy lips to peek inside... I saw the narrow entrance, seemingly too tight even for a finger, contracting and rxing repeatedly. It seemed like it would feel amazing to slip my cock in there.


    [Request for semen collection]


    "If you don''t dodge, I''ll put it in your brand-new collection hole. I''ll make you collect my cum with your pussy."


    [Both holes can be exploited.]


    "Really?"


    Is it an onaholoid or what? I snuck a quick nce at the ultra-high-cut, beautiful girl''s asshole, which was an alluring pink, even down to the delicate wrinkles. I inserted my thumb into the tight, narrow hole.


    "There are two high-performance collection holes. Incredible. Who prepared such enticing holes for semen collection?"


    [Contractor Kim Sang-hyuk''s semen only]


    She doesn''t even blink while epting such sexual advances.


    There''s loyalty in refusing other men''s semen while craving only mine.


    What on earth is this maddening creature?


    "Then shall I put it in your pussy? Inserting the vulnerable contractor''s cock, which needs protection, into you, who''s far weaker than Jingsu-chan?"


    [Request for semen collection] [estimated resolution time output, insufficient data]


    I tensed my muscles and gently fit my ns into the invitingly opened hole of Jingsu-chan''s pussy.


    Insufficient data? I''ll give you my cock right away!


    "Jingsu-chan!"


    I forcefully thrust my rock-hard erection into the pussy of the high-legged, voluptuous-breasted beauty.


    Chu-boop!!


    Ah, all the way to the base... I''m in¡­!!


    While tightly pressed against her hips, I squeezed it with a feeling of milking her until the end, thrusting into Jingsu-chan''s pussy!


    [The Death Collector''s Collection Hole has be well-used.]


    [The collector''s pussy remembers your cock.]


    Oh, oh, oh¡­


    Why does this pussy feel so powerful?


    A sensation I''ve never experienced while having sex with the heroine. The collector stands on one leg, more stable than me.


    Her posture doesn''t waver, even with our hips pressed close together.


    The tight pussy grips my cock incredibly firmly!


    ¡­ Gasp¡­ What is this quivering pussy?!


    It''s not the kind of pussy a beautiful girl should have without any expression!


    "No¡­ I can''t¡­ I''m being taken.


    [Inserted to the hilt, desirable]


    [Initiating semen collection]


    "Wait a moment... Collector-chan¡­!"


    What''s this tightening sensation?!


    When I try to pull my cock out, it clings on incredibly tightly. I only shook slightly, but I already felt like I was about to burst.


    It feels so good. Like a physically perfect pussy!


    "Ugh¡­ "


    No way. It''s not like I''m a virgin who needs time to adjust, so I never thought I''d ask you to wait.


    With my pride slightly wounded, I embrace Collector-chan''s legs and shake my hips like a madman.


    Squish-squash-squish-squash-squish-squash-squish-squash??


    "¡­"


    "I''m sorry for turning you into a used vagina! I''ll keep using you from now on. Jingsu-chan!"


    *Tight, tight¡­!*


    She''s responding with her pussy. What''s this? Without uttering a single moan, her tight vaginal walls tenderly embrace my cock.


    I can''t tell where her gaze goes since she''s wearing goggles.


    She''s just using the hole. But it''s so arousing. This big ass, and the jiggling breasts...


    If a modern-day subus existed, it would feel like this. Definitely¡­


    *Squishing, squishing, squishing!*


    "I''m sorry for telling you to just go back earlier! Do it properly, ah. Collect! Huh? Collect my semen!"


    "..."


    Oh, it''s so damn hot!


    I thrust my hips into Jingsu-chan''s moist and inviting pussy as if hurling my waist.


    She''s smaller and more endearing than me, but her physical prowess is far superior, so her vagina doesn''t feel like it''s copsing at all.


    A sturdy pussy, a sturdy ass...


    The invincible incarnation came out to collect my semen like a tax.


    "I won''t make you feel sad from now on!"Please forgive me!"


    Thrust by thrust, thrust by thrust, thrust by thrust ??


    Earlier, I had been so overwhelmed by the thought of collecting her soul that I had asked her to leave, not knowing how to handle the situation. Now, I attempt to make amends by driving my cock deep into Jingsu-chan''s pussy, my way of apologizing.


    Oh no. I switched to pounding her pussy with force, but it feels like I''m about to cum!


    "I''m going to mark Jingsu-chan''s well-used pussy... I''m leaving my gic mark on her."


    Thrust after thrust, thrust after thrust, thrust after thrust.


    Jingsu-chan, without missing a beat, watches me over the edge of her goggles as I thrust into her pussy, her hips swaying like a wild animal. It makes me think, Ah, damn...


    I''ve never experienced a woman remaining so calm during sex, and it''s giving me a strange sensation.


    But her pussy is different. It clenches around me incredibly tight! It feels like she''s continuously climaxing!


    Thrust after thrust, thrust after thrust, thrust after thrust!!


    "Ah, I''m going to cum. I''ll cum inside Jingsu-chan''s pussy... It doesn''t matter if I do because it''s all part of collecting her dues."


    [demanding one-sided, hostile, sexual exploitation]


    "Alright. I''ll release inside your pussy! I''ll fill you up with as much cum as the strong and beautiful Jingsu-chan deserves!"


    Thrust by thrust ??


    I plunged my rock-hard cock, on the verge of ejaction, deep into Jingsu-chan''s pussy, releasing my torrent of semen.


    _Vrrrrrrrrrring? Vrrrrrrrrrring? Vrrrrrrring??_


    It''s a sensation distinct from sex. An unbelievable amount of cum gushes forth from the businesslike pussy of the busty beauty... Even though there''s no love between us...


    Filling her pussy... Completely drenching her!


    _Vrrrrrrrrrring! Vrrrrrrrrrring! Vrrrrrrring! Vrrr! Vrrr!!_


    All I could do was stretch my sensitive dick out and leave it to her pussy, depositing my load inside Jingsu-chan''s cunt.


    Incredible¡­ Ah¡­!


    "_¡­_"


    Tightly gripping¡­


    Ah¡­ Squeeze me harder. My sensitive cock twitches, but resistance is futile. I''mpletely drained by Jingsu-chan''s merciless collection of pussys.


    "I''m continuously cumming inside her pussy."


    _Vrrrrrrring! Vrrrrrrring!!_


    Even as I''m overwhelmed by exhaustion, I''m still relentlessly milked.


    Jingsu-chan''s tax- Collecting puss is insane; there is no need for an ountant.


    "I''ll pay the semen tax... Hah¡­ I won''t use a tax ountant; I''ll give it all to your pussy without tax deductions. Take it¡­!"


    Whirr! Whirr! Whoosh! Vroom!!


    The arrival of the tax collector''s semen extraction is more terrifying than the National Tax Service!!


    I gripped my cock until I was nearly delirious, scraping the depths of my balls and ensuring everyst drop was deposited into the tax collector''s awaiting vagina.


    Who would have thought I could release so much into the pussy of an unfamiliar, busty beauty? The guilt weighed heavily on my conscience.


    But after all, one must pay their taxes, right?


    *

 Chapter 177: Chapter 180 – Full Payment of Semen II

    As my cock filled Jingsu-chan''s vagina, I couldn''t help but peek at her tightly closed lips while vigorously kneading her breasts. It was somewhat disheartening that she remained expressionless until the very end. If I had expected an ending filled with tender, loving sex, I could only me my own overactive conscience.


    [Complete Collection of Perverted Semen Confirmed]


    [Gratitude Expressed for the Contractor''s Sincere Efforts in Assisting with Vaginal Relief]


    "Pufu!"


    I burst outughing at Jingsu-chan''s unique expression of "I love you."


    "Really? Thank you?"


    [Gratitude Expressed]


    "We almost defaulted on our dues, didn''t we, Jingsu-chan? How does it feel to be so earnestlymitted to paying your dues with your vagina?"


    [Very Grateful for the Contractor''s Sincere Tax-Paying Efforts]


    Defaulting on semen payments is not an option!


    "I have no choice but to pay my dues with such a needy vagina. Thank you for protecting me."


    Her vagina tightened firmly.


    Answering with her vagina was just right. ?


    Onahole and Jingsu-chan had barely known each other when they had sex for the first time, but their intimacy has grown rapidly since then.


    Whenever Jingsu-chan was happy, she tightened her grip around Onahole''s cock with her powerful vaginal muscles, adding a mind-blowing level of stimtion.


    "Will you keep helping me when I''m in danger?" Onahole asked.


    Jingsu-chan didn''t reply.


    "How much time is left on our contract?"


    The contract is perpetual.


    "Wow¡­?" Onahole marveled. "So you''ll always be mine, Jingsu-chan? That''s amazing!"


    "Isn''t your endurance just incredible?" he continued.


    Jingsu-chan had the incredible ability to resolve the deaths of 2,000 people with a single orgasm. As long as her overwhelming strength didn''t cause destruction every time she exerted herself, Onahole would love to have her by his side.


    "Oh!"


    Jingsu-chan''s reactions were rare, but she did listen to Onahole. In response to his praise, she increased the pressure around his cock, gripping him even tighter.


    "You''re so lovely, Jingsu-chan," Onahole whispered.


    Her grip tightened even more in response.


    In that moment, just like when they had first met, they heard the sound of chains rattling in the distance.


    I could see a semi-transparent purple chain wrapped around Jingsu-chan''s neck, connecting her to me.


    [Collectionplete, return]


    What¡­!


    I only came inside her once!


    "No!"


    I grabbed the chain around Jingsu-chan''s neck as she was about to vanish.


    "Whew¡­?!"


    For the first time, a lovely voice emerged from Jingsu-chan''s mouth.


    A heavily flustered ''Whew.''


    Upon hearing that voice, my cock, already fully erect, swelled beyond its limit.


    "I still want to pay more taxes."


    [No obligatory payment exists for the contractor.]


    "I just want to do it. Because Jingsu-chan is so adorable."


    "¡­"


    "They said you can collect from the ass too. Let''s test it out, shall we?"


    I persuaded her while squeezing her breasts.


    Her nipples, too, had be erect. Jingsu-chan.


    "Function test! Let''s do a function test!"


    Chomp-bop-chomp-bop-chomp-bop-chomp-bop!


    As if possessed, I vigorously thrust my hips against Jingsu-chan''s pussy.


    "¡­"


    [Sexual exploitation beyond standard confirmed]


    [Overheating possible]


    Squish-squish-squish-squish!


    "Collector-chan! Ha¡­ I promise to keep paying my taxes diligently. Huh?!"


    Chu-bop-chu-bop-chu-bop-chu-bop-chu-bop¡­!!


    The sound of Collector-chan''s breathing grows louder as she''s prated by the depraved cock.


    It was such a subtle change that it was difficult to describe, but I was utterly exhrated.


    Thrusting my cock into her tightly clenching pussy...


    Chu-gyuk-chu-gyuk-chu-gyuk-chu-gyuk-chu-gyuk¡­!


    Even though my semen taxes had already been fully paid, Collector-chan''s pussy felt incredibly delightful.


    [Notify the contractor that the pussy is already satisfied.]


    [Notify the contractor of satisfactionpletion]


    Gripping Collector-chan''s leash, I furiously thrust my hips into her pussy.


    Chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop??


    "Bonus. Think of it as a bonus!"


    Insisting adamantly,


    I slide my cock into the already paid-off collection hole?


    Chu-boop??


    "Your voice is so lovely. Let me hear more! Mysterious Collector-chan, reveal yourself to me!"


    Chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop-chi-bop!


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Mmm¡­"


    Her breaths have subtly shifted into moans, and that alone is incredibly arousing!


    A spoonful of moaning in the businesslike Collector-chan''s pussy!


    The anticipation was already mounting, causing her pussy to swell and throb.


    *Grip, grip¡­*


    As her pussy swelled, the tightness of Jingsu-chan''s pussy increased even more.


    "Ah¡­ haa¡­! I''m cumming in your pussy again."


    "Mm."


    *Squish, squish¡­!*


    *Swoosh¡­ swoosh! Pop! Pop!!*


    I recklessly ejacte inside her pussy, even though the collection is alreadyplete.


    With the second creampie, I was convinced that I had filled Jingsu-chan''s womb with my semen. Ah, it feels so good. Pressing my hips against her, gently spreading the overflowing cum along her vaginal walls...


    I leisurely stir the mix inside her pussy, as if stirring a pot of soup.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squirm¡­ squirm¡­*


    "Haa¡­ There''s no point in holding back... Jingsu-chan!"


    I tightly grasp her leash and restrain her.


    *Grip, grip¡­*


    Jingsu-chan''s pussy tightens again.


    *Swoosh, swoosh! Pop¡­ swoosh¡­!!*


    "Ah¡­"


    [Confirming the contractor''s request]


    [She suggests sexual exploitation by using her asshole.]


    "Oh. There''s nothing left to collect; can I exploit you sexually?"


    "¡­"


    And now, her asshole is on the table.


    How confident are you with your back hole? You perverted debt collector!


    "Could it be that your back hole is your main collection hole?"


    Is it wrong to ask this?


    "What''s the performance difference between the two holes?!"


    [This collector''s anal hole is 36% better than the front hole.]


    I really can''t stand this.


    I slowly pulled my cock out of the tight pussy.


    Then,


    Debt collector-chan, who had only been on the receiving end until now, leaned on the wall to offer her ass and stuck out her big butt.


    She hesitantly squatted down, preparing her legs to ept me on the spot.


    and presented her anal hole right in front of my erect cock.


    I was frozen in surprise by debt collector Chan''s unexpected move.


    Debt collector-chan herself spread her buttocks wide, revealing the pink depths within.


    A high-leg panty, stretched thin, passed by between them.


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    I pushed the high-leg panty aside and inserted my erect cock into Debt Collector Chan''s anal hole at just the right height.


    *Swoosh*!


    My vision bes dizzy.


    My first time having anal sex was with Jingsu-chan, and it was amazing.


    I never knew a woman''s backside could feel this good. Even in the unstable doggy-style position, Jingsu-chan doesn''t waver. To repay Jingsu-chan for getting into position for me, I start to thrust my rock-hard cock into her ass with force.


    *Squish-squash-squish-squash-squish-squash-squish-squash??*


    The mixture of pussy juice and semen coating my dick serves as the perfect lubricant. Enchanted by the way her ass swallows my cock, I drive my hips forward.


    *Creak-creak-creak-creak-creak-creak??*


    Oh my god... Jingsu-chan''s ass is incredible!


    "Jingsu-chan¡­ you''re amazing¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Your ass is just¡­ perfect!"


    *Creak-creak-creak-creak-creak-creak!!*


    [Jingsu-chan''s ass has now been broken in.]


    [Jingsu-chan''s ass will remember your cock]


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust?*


    Rubbing against her soft cheeks, I eagerly push my cock inside her?


    "I''m sorry for being so insistent on turning your ass into a well-used hole!"


    *Squish-squash-squish-squash-squish-squash!!*


    In truth, my hips tease her with an air of unapologetic delight, thoroughly enjoying the moment.


    Jingsu-chan gently tightened her grip on my cock through the Jingsu hole from underneath me.


    "Ah. *Gasp*¡­!!"


    I was caught off guard, and I had no time to control my ejaction using my hips.


    Immediately, thick semen spilled into Jingsu-chan''s ass.


    *Buzzzzzzz*! *Buzzzzzzz*! *Bzz*! *Bzz*! *Buzzzzzz*¡­!!


    "I''m filling Jingsu-chan''s big ass!"


    *Bzzt*¡­ *Buzzzzzzzzzzzz*¡­ *Buzzzzzzz*¡­!


    [Notice: This act is not a collection but purely an auxiliary act of sexual exploitation.]


    "It''s okay¡­ Don''t hold back, take everything!"


    *Squeeze*¡­


    Wow, her ass is gripping so tightly! It''s insane!


    *Buzzzzzzzzzzzz*! *Buzzzzzzz*! *Buzzzzzzz*! *Buzzzzz*!


    confirming the intent of the contractor. [Semen is collected.]


    "I like the act of assisting sexual exploitation too."


    For me, panting as I held her soft buttocks,


    Jingsu-chan gently swayed her hips from side to side, performing a seductive dance.


    "Isn''t it too skilled for someone who just became a used ass?"


    *p, p, p, p, p*!!


    Even before my sensitive cock had a chance to recover, I found myself vigorously pounding into Jingsu-chan''s ass.


    [As a result of assisting in sexual exploitation, the erection rate increased by 11%.]


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    "Amazing!"


    I knew it when she wore high-leg underwear. She wanted to unt her magnificent ass.


    She must be more confident in this than her pussy!


    No wonder she has such an incredible ass!


    *Stroke, stroke.*


    "Haah¡­ Haa¡­! Will you take responsibility if I develop a fixation for exploring your ass? It''s my first time having anal sex with you!"


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    Damn. Why is this asshole so perfectly designed for sex?


    The moment my cock is engulfed by that beautiful, wrinkled hole, it tightens around me so intensely.


    "Extract my semen through your tight hole!"


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    [Notify the contractor that the collection has already beenpleted.]


    "Enough talking, just extract it!"


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak.*


    After a brief pause, Jingsu-chan clenched her ass tightly around me.


    *Grip¡­*


    *Buzzzz, buzzzz, buzzzz!!*


    Iy on top of Jingsu-chan, embracing her tightly and caressing her breasts as we became one.


    It feels as if my manhood is being pulled out by the roots.


    Brrrroooom! Bt! Brrrrrrroooom¡­ Bt¡­!!


    "Haah¡­ Thank you¡­"


    [Continuing to assist in sexual exploitation]


    Oh, oh my¡­


    I thought it was only the hole that was especially tight. Jingsu-chan''s barrier is gripping my cock without any gaps.


    "Jingsu-chan, this ce is clean and beautiful... It''s a collecting hole."


    Zzzzup¡­ Zzzzup¡­


    I rubbed my throbbing erection against her backside, as if entranced, while touching Jingsu-chan''s breasts.


    I never imagined a 100% perfectly prepared asshole would be this much...


    No¡­ The butt hole has been unlocked.


    From now on, there will be a Yagem Sang-hyuk who can never look at the heroine''s butthole with a pure heart ever again.


    "Ugh¡­ Gulp¡­ Even the S-shaped colon... Sorry for poking you with my cock."


    [150% overheated]


    Haah¡­


    What''s going on... Is Jingsu-chan sweating?


    It seems like we''re having anal sex, but instead of being wet, her beautiful skin is glistening with sweat and growing hotter.


    The heat of the anal passage must be intense. Rubbing it gently with an even hotter cock and pressing it against the ass...


    "Please, just a little more of this tight hole... Allow me to use it just a bit longer."


    Just a little more.


    Only one more time.


    Holding onto Jingsu-chan, who taught me the true pleasure of the anal passage, we continue to make love, whispering for her not to leave.


    Two hourster...


    "Jingsu-chan¡­ Jingsu-chan¡­!"


    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­!! Buzzzzzzzzzz¡­!


    In Jingsu-chan''s ass, who continues to assist in these carnal indulgences as if she had given up...


    It''s as if I''m paying next year''s and the year after''s load of taxes in advance, filling her with my cum.


    How many times have I climaxed already? I can''t even remember...


    While mming my cock against her hot ass, I embrace Jingsu-chan''s soft body.


    "Ha¡­ Haa¡­ Jingsu-chan¡­ I''m sorry for keeping you from leaving work. I promise I''ll release my final load inside this irresistible hole and let you go.


    [Notification that the same phrase has not been repeated 13 times]


    "... Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Ha¡­ It''s because this tight hole is just too good."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Oh, once more inside the collection hole...


    World peace wouldn''t have been so difficult if collection girls were provided to every household.


    Bzzt¡­ Brrrrrrr¡­ Bzzt¡­ Bzzt¡­


    Brrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrr!


    [Sexual exploitation assistance in progress]


    Wiggle, wiggle??


    I can''t fathom why the simple shaking of a voluptuous ass can captivate a man''s heart sopletely.


    I never tire of watching, even after dozens or hundreds of times?


    The sight of a pretty, busty, high-legged girl shaking her ass is the best!


    Bzzt? Brrrrrr? Bzzt?


    I embrace the sweaty collection girl and give in to my climax.


    "Thank you; this really is thest time."


    Continuously holding her back from leaving and taking everything I can, even though I say it''s thest time...


    Saying this is thest time...


    "Ah, no, one more time!"


    "¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "I''m sorry, collection girl! Haa¡­"


    [Sexual exploitation assistance in progress]


    Ah, she''s still shaking her ass.


    The sight of the collection girl arousing me so willingly is driving me mad.


    I added an extra hour, and it wasn''t until Jingsu-chan''s belly began to swell like a scene from an erotic manga that I finally released her.


    As soon as my cock was pulled out of her searing hole, a torrent of suppressed semen gushed forth like a waterfall.


    *Swish*¡­


    As if nothing had happened,


    Jingsu-chan stood up straight and looked at me.


    [Collectionplete, return]


    "Swoon."


    I immediately grabbed Jingsu-chan and kissed her.


    *Smooch smooch smooch*.


    [Initiating sexual exploitation as an auxiliary act]


    Oh?


    Jingsu-chan also moves her tongue.


    I thought we only had unresponsive sex, but something had changed for the better.


    "Jingsu-chan, let''s meet again."


    "...."


    She didn''t say, "Let''s meet again," but I felt we exchanged nces through her goggles.


    Ah, but do I have to be hurt to the brink of death to see her again?


    I should have held on a little longer and had more sex!


    Jingsu-chan had already vanished with the sound of chains.


    ''Well, my power hasn''t disappeared anyway.''


    In any case, I wonder if Jingsu-chan will return home with all that copious semen I''ve bestowed upon her body. As these thoughts upied my mind, I made my way back to the academy.


    *

 Chapter 178: Chapter 181 – On the Way Home from School with My Girlfriend

    Fortunately, my attendance was acknowledged. I had expected it to be more strict since I had refused to go to school shortly after being possessed, but the system turned out to be easily resolved by simply submitting a reason. The primary focus of an academy student seemed to be more on having a significant social influence than studying.


    That''s probably why everyone is so busy with their lives as hunters, heroes, and stars.


    This exined the numerous empty seats. I initially thought it was simply due to the plummeting birth rate. Regardless, no one seemed to find it strange when I joined in midway.


    ''Deherit''s gaze is intense.''


    Rumors about what I had been doing seemed to have spread a bit. In fact, I had told all my girlfriends.


    "You''ve worked hard, Sang-hyuk."


    "Huh? What''s this?"


    "Ice cream."


    It looked like the cone of ice cream I had just bought from the store.


    "Is it for me?"


    "Yes."


    I took a big bite. Henna watched me with a smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    "Are your bangs not too hot?"


    "Easing my mind..."


    With a gentle sweep of my hand across her forehead, Henna''s beautiful face is revealed. She tightly closes her eyes as if anticipating the sting of my fingers. Her green eyes are truly captivating.


    "Do you like short hair, Sang-hyuk?"


    "I don''t have a particr preference."


    A beautiful person looks stunning, regardless of their hairstyle.


    "I do have a lot of girlfriends with long hair."


    Starting with Henna and Yuuna, who are right next to me... Brigid, Hria, and Sarika all have long hair as well. If Isolde were to untie her ponytail, her hair would be long too. Short hair is somewhat rare, perhaps because it''s umon to see a striking style thatplements shorter locks. Henna speaks while licking the spot I had just tasted.


    "I''ll let my hair grow, even during the summer."


    What is Yuuna up to? She''s negotiating a seat with the male student next to her. Having seemingly seeded, Yuuna pulls a chair right next to mine and sits down.


    "Hehe, sess."


    "That''s the old man''s seat. You can''t keep taking it."


    "Huh? Who''s the old man?"


    "That guy''s name..."


    "Oh, the one who willingly changes seats. Thank you! By the way, I just bought you some bread from the store, didn''t I?"


    Did she negotiate with bread?


    Gunam made a sad face as he vacated his seat.


    He was the one my sisters told me about when they came to our ss.


    In Yuuna''s mind, it seemed to be imprinted as "the person who changes seats well."


    "How are you feeling, Mr. President?"


    "You''ll be returning to the academy soon."


    Bread emerged from Yuuna''s hand. She tore the bag open and naturally offered a "boyfriend''s bite."


    I ate the proffered bread using only my mouth.


    It''s red bean bread. Hmm. A rich sweetness gently spread throughout my mouth.


    I don''t usually prefer it enough to seek it out and eat it, but it felt incredibly delicious, perhaps because I hadn''t eaten much.


    Next, Yuuna casually ate the bread with my bite marks on it.


    "Mr. President, you''re truly amazing. The Ethol seniors must be on an unparalleled level."


    "Why?"


    "You fought an S-ss viin and protected Sang-hyuk without a single scratch. That''s not usually an easy feat, considering how cunning viins can be."


    ¡­


    When I think back tost night, a chilling sensation envelops the area around my chest.


    The experience of having one''s back pierced doesn''t simply vanish.


    While I was guarding the student council president''s bedside,


    I first informed my family, who were curious about why I hadn''t returned home, about the situation in brief.


    Then, I sent messages to my girlfriends.


    I told them that the student council president had fought with an S-ss viin, and as a result, I couldn''t return today.


    Since the news about the Genoa incident had been reported as breaking news, everyone seemed to be aware of the reason for the president''s absence.


    "Right now, the talk of the academy is centered around the student council president, no matter where you go."


    "Mmm."


    Yuuna, with her eyes shining, asked me who was being careful with my words.


    "Tell me. You saw it firsthand, didn''t you? How was it?"


    "I agreed to a confidentiality agreement."


    "What? Just that?"


    "I was merely standing there, dumbstruck."


    This is the truth.


    I genuinely didn''t lift a finger.


    The healing was provided by the saintess, and the fighting was carried out by Jingsu-chan.


    Genoa was truly a viin of a different caliber. Even if he hadn''tunched a surprise attack, the chances of victory would have been slim.


    "Ah, there are already articles streaming in. They say that several kilometers in radius have been reduced to rubble. How fiercely did you fight?"


    "I couldn''t see well, as it was obscured by smoke."


    "¡­"


    Had it been too obvious?


    It seemed Yuuna''s keen intuition had been triggered.


    "Are you hiding something?"


    "Ah¡­ Well¡­"


    "Hmm. Is it something you can''t tell me or Henna?"


    The moment it''s spoken, it ceases to be a secret.


    There''s no benefit in more people knowing that, in truth, it was Kim Sang-hyuk, the Onahole Man of ss 2-F, who had defeated Genoa.


    Especially since it wasn''t even me who captured him.


    Already attracting attention as Jelly Man, Onahole Man, and Personality Expulsion Hero...


    How exhausting would it be if it were mistakenly known that I, with my own strength, had bested the leader of thergest viin alliance in Korea?


    "Fine. I understand. You don''t have to say it."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "I''ll be understanding. *Pout*."


    "*Pout*."


    Yuuna ced another piece of sweet red bean bread in my mouth.


    In any case, everything was now calm, as if the events of that day had been but a dream.


    Indeed, there''s nothing quite like overwhelming power.


    "What will be of Xenovia now?"


    "Well, I''m not sure... They say she was taken to the correctional headquarters. It''s certain she won''t see the light of society again."


    I have no idea what happens inside, as I''ve never been there.


    There was a time when I stood firm with my head held high in front of the chairman, asking to be sent there.


    It feels like a distant memory, but it was only three weeks ago.


    "I haven''t heard anything from the chairman."


    "Right."


    "I heard that Xenovia was among the strongest of the S-ss viins... But even she was no match for the White Devil."


    "¡­"


    Seeing Yuuna''s interest,


    Xenovia''s defeat appears to be a more significant event than I initially thought. It''s good that Jingsu-chan dealt her a heavy blow, but what will happen going forward?


    "Even if viins seek retaliation, our academy has the chairman. It''s reassuring."


    "¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    "Ah, yes. That''s right."


    The Viin''s Retribution...


    It was a situation I had never considered before. Was it too naive to think that everything was over now that we had captured Genoa? What if this was only the beginning?


    "Is something bothering you?" I asked.


    "We need to protect ourselves. We can''t rely on the chairman to handle everything."


    "Of course! You haven''t seen my dual-wielding skills."


    "I did see you go''shush shush shush.''"


    Yuuna pinched the back of my hand.


    "It''s not''shush shush shush,'' but falchido!"


    "Fa, falchido."


    "Exactly."


    She gently smiled as she inteced her fingers, as if to ask when I had pinched her. Yuuna had a particr fondness for my hands. She would fiddle with them whenever she had the chance. Had she picked up something from Seridwen?


    "I like Sang-hyuk''s hands because they''re big and strong."


    "You seem to have a special liking for hands."


    "That''s right."


    Yuuna leaned in slightly and whispered into my ear.


    "The only things that can enter me are Sang-hyuk''s hands and... that."


    "¡­"


    This is not a conversation to have in the ssroom! Seeing my embarrassment, Yuuna chuckled mischievously.


    "That''s why Sang-hyuk likes hands."


    "¡­"


    I flipped my hand over and sped hers.


    Soft.


    Yuuna''s hand was soft and warm, so it felt good to hold it tightly.


    "ss is starting, Yuuna."


    "Uh, I wish my seat was here... Sang-hyuk, give me the seat next to you!"


    "You can''t take someone''s seat. Go back."


    "Hee¡­"


    Having promised to hold hands on our way home from school, Yuuna happily returned to her seat.


    Gu-nam came back and sat down.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright. I like bread."


    After ss, I saw Gu-nam being called by my younger sisters again.


    After a while,.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ My younger sisters want me to call you."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, the scanning had already beenpleted.


    Naturally, it would be noticeable when ultra-beautiful girls upied the area in front of the ssroom door.


    Serena and Ste clung to me as soon as they saw me.


    "Oppa! Are you okay?"


    "Where''s that viin girl? I''m not going to let her off the hook."


    "Calm down, Ste... I''m fine."


    I had reported the situation through my phone, but it seemed both Serena and Ste rushed over because they were eager to see me.


    "How can I remain calm when my older sibling is attacked by a viin? That student council president I never liked how they treated you like a subordinate all this time."


    "Thanks to the Student Council President, my sibling was safe, though."


    Indeed, the White Devil had thrown themselves in harm''s way to protect me.


    Ultimately, if it hadn''t been for Jingsu-chan, both of us would have been headed straight for a tragic ending.


    I had witnessed the president''s sincerity with my own eyes.


    "Well, that is something to be grateful for. But if they hadn''t been bossing you around until that time in the first ce, there wouldn''t have been any asion for you to meet."


    ¡­?


    Had Ste had an unpleasant encounter with Isabe?


    She seemed to harbor a peculiar dislike.


    "Later on, if you see them, at least say hello. If it hadn''t been for Isabe, I might have died."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Still, I thought it would be better to clear the air properly, so I said as much.


    "I should buy a present and pay them a visit."


    "Let''s pick one out together. Serena¡­"


    Kim Sang-hyuk had saved his sister''s life, causing quite a stir among them.


    "I''ll be home in the evening. Don''t worry. No heroics for me today."


    "Alright, Oppa. I''ll prepare a delicious dinner and wait for you!"


    Sang-hyuk was healed by Serena''s smile.


    "Mother is anticipating your overnight absence. Maybe you should prepare yourself."


    "Ugh¡­"


    He hadn''t thought of that. Unlike the mundane academy attendance, the Kim Sang-hyuk that Hye-jung witnessed was a tempest incarnate. Skipping school to engage in intimate rtions with his sister, iming to be a hero out of the blue, and leaving the academy without any consultation¡ªconsidering the circumstances, he seemed like the very embodiment of a troubled youth.


    Sang-hyuk felt incredibly guilty, imagining his stepmother waiting for him at home with a heavy sigh.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Should we help? We really ought to let her know that you fought a truly dangerous viin."


    "Mother isn''t well-versed in Korean viins."


    "Did you know?"


    Seeing his sisters giggling, it seemed strange that they wouldn''t know.


    "Yes, the Xenovia incident was the most terrible of all the viin catastrophes."


    "I thought you were kidding, big brother."


    "Me?"


    "You just left a message like, ''I encountered a viin; I''m leaving tomorrow; no injuries.'' Do you know how worried Serena and I were when weter discovered that the viin was Xenovia?"


    "¡­Haha."


    In retrospect, the student council president''s advice to flee immediately was indeed wise.


    Yet, if I had run away, I would never have seen Isabe again.


    "Were you worried?"


    "I was busy with something."


    Serena chuckled as she recounted the details.


    "Ste. You kept pacing at night, wondering if you should go to our brother, sniffling, and urging me to report it to the police."


    "Serena!"


    I embraced Ste and gently patted her.


    "I''m sorry, Ste."


    "Mmh¡­ Ah, it''s enough to know! Because I love you, big brother."


    "I love you too. And I love Serena as well."


    After disying our slightly excessive sibling affection, as seen from an outsider''s perspective,


    When school is over, I walk home with two girlfriends by my side.


    ''What?''


    ¡­ Is this my everyday life?


    How incredible, right?


    The beautiful Yuuna sps my left hand, while my right hand rests on Henna''s hip.


    As if drawing the usually passive Henna into my embrace, I discreetly caress her belly.


    "Ah, Sang-hyuk. I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "Henna''s house is nearby, so let''s go there first."


    "Mom will be happy."


    As expected, Hestia opens the front door wide and wees us in.


    "Sang-hyuk, it''s been a while, hasn''t it?"


    "Have you been well?"


    I speak while gently kneading Hestia''s bosom.


    Hestia maintains a warm maternal smile, pretending nothing is amiss as she endures the teasing from her daughter''s boyfriend.


    "I''ve been fine... Hmm¡­ How about it? Would you like to stay for a meal, Sang-hyuk?"


    "I''ve already made ns to eat with my sisters today."


    "What a shame."


    Just as I''m about to remove my hand from Hestia''s chest, Henna takes Yuuna''s hand.


    "Henna?"


    "Uh, would you like to... see our room?"


    "Ah, yes! Sounds great."


    "Let''s take a break for 10 minutes, and then we''ll continue."


    Earning some time to relieve her mother''s aching desire, she truly is a devoted daughter, isn''t she? As soon as the daughter and her friend entered the room, I clung onto Hestia, indulging in the pleasure of fondling her magnificent breasts and caressing her delectable derriere.


    "Hah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sang-hyuk, you''re amazing."


    Her breasts are still incrediblyrge.


    "Undress, Hestia."


    "Yes¡­?"


    *

 Chapter 179: Chapter 182 – Encounters with Eager Pussies

    I hurriedly undressed my girlfriend''s mother, and after ensuring she waspletely naked, I pulled out my cock.


    "From behind."


    Hestia promptly pushed her ample buttocks toward me.


    I unbuckled my belt and took out my cock. I slid my erect member into her moistened pussy and began thrusting my hips.


    *Squelch, squelch!*


    "Mmm¡­ Ahhh¡­!!"


    From the very start, I thrust my cock into her plump ass without hesitation.


    Hestia happily rocked her hips in response.


    *Squish, squish.*


    As her raven-haired, full-bosomed figure swayed, I massaged her ass while continuing to pound into her.


    It felt incredible to have sex this way, without any need for pretense or small talk.


    "Push your ass out more."


    "Yes¡­!"


    *Swish, swish??*


    "Oooh?"


    I jerked my hips back and plunged even deeper.


    Her motherly form was irresistible, with herrge breasts jiggling and her pussy taking my cock in a slightly awkward stance.


    It was legendary how wet her pussy was, as if it were eagerly awaiting my throbbing member. Could this be what they call a prepared "onahole"?


    As I firmly caress her buttocks, I assertively slide my cock into the weing, warm pussy that has been prepared for me.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch* ?


    Treating her like this has be second nature.


    I tightly grasped her waist and thrust my cock forcefully to alleviate her sexual tension.


    "Th-thank you?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Ah, ah, ah? So hard? I love your hard cock, my lord."


    I can tell without her saying it. Her pussy is so wet.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch* ?


    "I also enjoy Hestia''s pussy. I''ll need to warm it up like this next time as well."


    "Ah¡­ alright¡­ I received a message from my daughter. Ah. Ah¡­ I was hastily spreading out my yoga mat and doing Ptes."


    "Your pussy is warmed up nicely, even on the inside."


    *Schloop*!


    As I push my erect cock deep inside andpliment her, Hestia gently sways her ass up and down.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "I''ll give you a thick load. Make sure you take it well."


    I vigorously shake my hips, as if giving her firm buttocks a reassuring pat.


    "Ah, oh, oh¡­ yes¡­ Thank you for seeing my daughter off. I appreciate it."


    **Trantion:**


    "With this much going on, I''m dating Henna."


    "Yes, yes¡­ Mmm¡­ A viin¡­ You said you met a viin. We, mother and daughter, were very worried.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??*


    I meticulously stimted the pussy of the pretty mother who was worried about me.


    She endures well in her awkward posture, doesn''t she?


    "Yes, oh oh? I''m relieved. My love? Our mother and daughter will always be waiting at home for you."


    I straightened my back and vigorously shook my cock.


    *Sliding, sliding, sliding, sliding, sliding, sliding.*


    "I know. I know. Now, let''s satisfy your pussy, Hestia."


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmmmmmm¡­ Thank you¡­ Ah¡­ You''re dating my daughter... and I''m intruding¡­??"


    "I understand. Hestia, once your pussy receives plenty and is satisfied, it''s over, right?"


    "Yes, yes?? That''s the end of this mother''s pussy."


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??*


    As if cherishing each moment, I meticulously thrust into Hestia''s pussy.


    I focused solely on the pleasure of my cock, unterally mming my hips against her motherly pussy.


    *Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch!*


    "Ah! Ah! Oh, oh, ah! Ah?"


    How many times can one reach climax during pregnancy?


    If you insert the cock and thrust 2 or 3 times, the pent-up desire of the pussy climaxes, persistently shaking it off.


    "I''ll cum inside your pussy, Hestia."


    "Please cum inside my pussy, sir. Ah, ah. Please cum inside my pussy."


    *p-p-p-p-p-p?*


    I swayed my cock against Hestia''s pussy, then thrust it in deep and ejactedfortably.


    *Purr? Purr? Purr?*


    "Phew."


    As one of the top-tier motherly duos, her pussy skills are no joke.


    It was incredible, as she squeezed my cock so tight and snug.


    I kept cumming while fondling her heated buttocks.


    *St? St? St?*


    I slowly pulled out my cock and had it cleaned.


    *Suck? Suck? Pleasee again..." *


    Phew.


    "Henna. See you tomorrow."


    Responding to my voice, Henna rushes towards me.


    "S. Sang-hyuk. Goodbye."


    While still having Hestia clean my cock, I share a kiss with Henna.


    *St¡­ St¡­*


    The remaining seed coats Henna''s mother''s tongue as they passionately kiss.


    "Umm¡­ Chu¡­"


    "See you again."


    When I kissed her adorable cheek, Henna''s face flushed a deep red.


    So cute¡­


    "¡­"


    After her visit to Henna''s house, Yuuna couldn''t help but feel a bit awkward.


    "So¡­"


    "Yeah?"


    "Uh, are you nning on sleeping with my mom too?"


    "Well, if Sumire wants it?"


    "You''re merciless¡­ treating her like an onahole..."


    That''s right¡ªan onahole.


    That part has long been settled within me.


    I intended to treat it with affection and handle it well.


    "How does it feel from a daughter''s perspective? Does Sumire really want it?"


    "Hmm¡­ Lately, what she wants the most seems to be a drum washing machine."


    "Ha."


    I couldn''t help butugh, remembering Sumire''s key issue.


    "Why haven''t you considered using it until now?"


    "I did mention once that we should buy it too. But you know how parents are. They''re like, ''Why are you wasting money on unnecessary things?''¡­ Anyway."


    "Anyway?"


    "Sang-hyuk, seeing howfortable you are now, I guess you''ve realized how ufortable you''ve been until now."


    "¡­Hahaha."


    That''s right.


    It''s so adorable to think that until now, she had struggled while sitting on that cute auxiliary chair.


    "Here. Take this."


    I made an ount transfer using my student ID.


    "A thousand coins?! Suddenly?! Why?"


    Yuuna turned to me, astonished.


    "I''m buying it for you. Don''t feel burdened."


    "But, even if you tell me not to feel burdened! Receiving this much money from my boyfriend all of a sudden... I don''t know how to repay you."


    "Well, I gave it to you and your family because I have to take care of them."


    "My family¡­ Sang-hyuk will take care of them."


    I firmly held Yuuna''s hand.


    "Why? Can''t I?"


    "Ah¡­ No¡­ Um¡­ Alright¡­."


    "You have to get used to epting it. Sumire and you will both get pregnant. If I don''t do it, who will take care of you?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed with color.


    "Yes¡­ I took your baby, didn''t I? So, is it okay if I rely on you a little?"


    "Not a little. A lot."


    "A lot¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Yuuna met my gaze and smiled bashfully.


    "Sang-hyuk taking care of me feels amazing. I''m d you got me pregnant.


    "¡­"


    We kissed.


    It was a moment too enticing to resist, surrounded by an alluring atmosphere.


    We were far from the academy, and although it was a bit exposed being outside, Yuuna seemed delighted to ept my advances.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm, Chu¡­ Be careful not to hurt me, Sang-hyuk."


    "Alright."


    "My mom was worried too."


    Ha, I chuckled.


    I wondered how many mothers, including my own, we had made anxious.


    "I should go and reassure her."


    Sumire was startled when she saw Yuuna and me standing together.


    "My girl is here... huh!?"


    "Sumire-chan, I''m here."


    "Who, who is Sumire-chan!?"


    "Our adorable new maid, Sumire-chan."


    I embraced Sumire and spun her around yfully.


    "Ugh! I''m dizzy! So dizzy. Ah, yes."


    And with that, I continued to hold her in my arms, gently fondling herrge breasts, seemingly disproportionate to her petite frame.


    Sumire was nearly enveloped by me, leaving her at a loss for what to do.


    "You should have told me that Sang-hyuk wasing! I haven''t even put on makeup."


    "The two of you have fun. I''m going to take a shower."


    "What do you mean by that? Yuuna! Yuuna? Ugh, if you leave me alone with this hulking boyfriend... Ugh, he''s going to take advantage of me."


    "It seems that''s what you have in mind."


    I embraced Sumire tightly.


    "Heeyang¡­"


    "Sumire, shall we have sex?"


    "¡­"


    I grasped her waist and lifted her up several times, preventing her feet from touching the ground.


    Sumire, small and tender, grew increasingly docile, as if remembering the searing, passionate thrusts ingrained in her body.


    Lifting up the adorable Sumire, even smaller than her daughter, I kissed her for a while.


    then immediately took out my erect cock and gently rubbed it as if preparing to insert it into the opening of the onahole.


    This remarkable mother, the Onahole, spread her legs and epted her fate.


    "How would you like me to do it?"


    When Sumire confirmed that her daughter was out of earshot, she cooed flirtatiously.


    "Give me a vigorous pounding, sir."


    A short whileter.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!!"


    I thrust my erect cock into Sumire''s tight pussy and went wild.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Yes¡­ Eek! Eh! Heh¡­! I was worried. I was worried. Sir¡­ Yes¡­ Yes!"


    "Were you afraid I''d die and leave you behind, Sumire?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Heh¡­ Now¡­ I don''t want to be left alone in the world anymore."


    "I won''t die. Don''t worry, my love."


    With the persistent cock thrusting that Sumire adores,


    I guide her pussy to the perfect height for pration and slide my cock inside her.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Ohhh¡­!!"


    "Isn''t it great to be helpless while being prated?"


    "Ah, ah, I can''t... I can''t do anything. Held tightly by you, my love, and turning my pussy into an Onahole?"


    She''s so small and adorable, giving off a sense of vulnerability.


    The pleasure of lifting and thrusting doubles, even triples,.


    I continue to thrust my erect cock into Sumire''s tight, little pussy.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish?


    "Yes? Ohhh? As long as I live, ah, ah, I must keep making love to my beautiful Sumire, my precious bride. My love."


    "Will you continue to bear my children?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ I''ll give birth... Oh, oh, I''ll give birth for you."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    I thrust my erect cock into Sumire''s pussy. She''s a natural-born onahole.


    As my erection prates deeply, her lower belly swells up, and she enjoys it while her pussy juice drips down.


    "Yes? Yes?? Oh, oh, more, harder, ah, ah?"


    With her legs spread wide, Sumire leaned her weight on my arms and obediently received my thrusts.


    It seemed as if she had decided to abandon her maternal dignity and fully embrace being my onahole.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak?


    "I love your thrusts, dear? Your thrusts make me feel great. Yes, yes, yes, oh, oh, oh. My tight little pussy, pounded by your cock, is being stretched to the limit."


    "I sent money to Yuuna, soter, we''ll buy a new washing machine."


    While engaged in passionate sex, with her head tilted back and her breasts bouncing, Sumire spoke in between gasps for breath.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mm¡­ Mmm¡­! Thank you for taking care of me. I appreciate it. In my intimate area, it''s okay. Ah¡­ Aah¡­ My lord¡­"


    "Do you like it?"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust* ?


    I press my hips close, rubbing my hard shaft against Sumire''s plump and tender buttocks, before sliding it into her warm, weing passage.


    "Uh, mmm¡­ Yes¡­ I like it. I like it a lot. My handsome lord is so gentle and caring."


    "Let''s enjoy this and fill you up, shall we?"


    "Mmm, yes ?? Fill me uppletely, please."


    *Grip, grip* ?


    Atst, Sumire turns her head back and forms a V shape with her hands, cing them cutely beside her cheeks.


    "Lord, you can do it ?? Oh, ah ?? Our family, mmm, please take good care of us."


    "Well, since you can''t do anything else, try to cheer me on even more."


    As I thrust deeper into Sumire''s tight, gripping warmth,


    I hold her waist firmly, immobilizing her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*!!


    "Lord, my lord ? Please, be strong as you ravish me.


    *Thrust* ?


    Just before the baby factory closed, the desperate mother''s vagina clenched tightly around the cock.


    The beautiful mother''sst dance is the best.


    "Cum in Sumire''s pussy!"


    Chubopo!


    With my hips pressed close, I released a thick load of semen into Sumire''s pussy, as if in onahole mode.


    Vwoooorrr! Vwoooorrr! Vwomp!!


    "Mmm. Mmmmm¡­. Hehe¡­ Dear¡­. Did you like my tight little pussy?"


    Vwomp¡­ Vwomp¡­ Vwomp¡­ ¡­!! Vwoooorrr!


    Holding Sumire tightly, I made sure to fill her pussy with every drop of semen.


    Ah, it feels so good.


    "Do something cute, Sumire."


    "Uh¡­ Uhm¡­"


    While I held Sumire firmly by the waist and filled her pussy, she made a heart shape with her hands.


    "Ah, thank you for cumming inside..."


    "¡­"


    Vwomp. Vwoooorrr¡­. Vwomp¡­ .


    Feeling so good, I filled Sumire''s pussy with my thick semen?


    "Yuuna."


    I called my daughter after finishing sex with her mother.


    Yuuna came out after cleaning up and looked at me.


    "Yeah. Are you leaving now?"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Alright. I''ll carry Mom. Heave ho."


    "Heh, hng, my dearest daughter. It''s deeply inserted right now. If you suddenly pull it out, it''ll be unbearable."


    "Alright, Mom. Put strength in your belly. One. Two."


    *Tight squeeze, tight squeeze¡­*


    Even while the onahole wasing out, it was a big deal because my cock was tightening up so much.


    Cradled in her daughter''s arms, Sumire gasps as she catches her breath.


    "Ah. Shall I clean it?"


    "Yeah."


    I held out my cock, and Yuuna held it in her mouth.


    Yuuna seems to like doing it from the base, going in search of my balls first.


    "Chururururu¡­ slurp, slurp¡­ Mmm, the scent is strong. You were so excited when you had sex with your mom."


    "You know that?"


    "By intuition?"


    Before leaving the house, I received Yuuna''s thoughtful cock cleaning.


    *


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Come and sit here for a moment."


    Yoo Hye-jeong.


    When my tinum-haired, sexy stepmom greeted me at the front door in her hot pants, I had a hard time holding back.


    ''No, this is not meant to be eaten!''


    I hid my erect cock well.


    It turned out to be futile, but fortunately, Hye-jeong didn''t seem to notice.


    As soon as Hyejeong settled into the chair, she defiantly crossed her legs and folded her arms, fixing her gaze on me.


    "Go on. Speak up."


    What? About what?


    "Have you nothing to say to your mother?"


    *

 Chapter 180: Chapter 183 – My Sister and Stepmother Too sexy I

    *


    ¡­Cease these lewd thoughts!


    "I apologize for staying out overnight."


    "What about your absence from the Academy?"


    "They acknowledged my attendance due to the extenuating circumstances."


    First, I grab a chair and seat myself quietly.


    "If you take that into ount, are you nning to continue your hero activities while leaving the house and roaming around?"


    "¡­No."


    "What if your younger sisters learn from your actions? Sang-hyuk, you are their older brother, after all."


    "I''m sorry."


    Last night, after that incident, returning home wasn''t impossible.


    It was the student council president who had lost consciousness, not me.


    There was no obligation for me to watch over Isabe''s bedside through the night, especially since she isn''t even family. Even though I was ''the White Devil''s sidekick whost assisted in the battle against the S-ss viin'',


    Without a usible reason, it would have been impossible for me to stay there with the unconscious Isabe.


    In truth, it was thanks to Vice President Evangeline, who wields considerable authority within the ward.


    Regardless¡­


    My personal desire to "stay by the chairman''s side" prevented me from returning to the home where my family awaited me.


    "Do you want to quit the academy and be a hero?"


    "I want to do it without quitting."


    "Easy to say..."


    "And a hunter too."


    Hye-jung stared at me intently.


    "I heard your academy evaluation ranks you as grade D."


    "¡­Yes."


    "It''s good to dream big, but your mother is truly worried... You''re in the second year, but still in grade D."


    "It hasn''t been updated yet... I have confidence."


    "¡­"


    Once it''s updated, I won''t be graded D!


    But I hadn''t demonstrated my strength to Hye-jung, and how pitiful I must appear...


    Honestly, it seemed like I was on the verge of being thrown out of here. That would be troublesome.


    "Really? Can you show your mother a different side of you?"


    ¡­ A faint, sweet scent emanated from the tip of her nose.


    An indescribable, sensual aura enveloped her.


    I was in a bind, struggling to control my fully erect cock.


    ''Your stepmother is so sexy, En¡­''


    Is this some kind of deception?


    No matter how one looked at it, Ste seemed to be of an age where she could be an older or younger sister.


    "Yes."


    "Mom suggests being a hunter rather than a hero. They earn good money. I have a few pieces of advice only a mother can give."


    Why did Sang-hyuk''s eyes keep drifting to Hye-jeong''s ample breasts every time she called herself a mother? He felt like he was losing his mind. If he could gain her affection, he longed to cling to his stepmother like an older sister and be pampered by her!


    "¡­Advice? What good will any of this do?"


    "Have you been drinking?"


    "Huh? Just a little¡­"


    "Did something upset you?"


    "It''s not that I''m upset... I just want to escape the pressures of life."


    For a moment, he regretted the wicked thoughts that had crossed his mind. What was he thinking about, pampering?


    "Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes?"


    "You need to work hard. When you have two kids, you know?"


    "Well, I don''t think we''ll be short on money at home. I deposited 300,000 coins.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes?"


    Hye-jeong stared at him intently.


    "300,000¡­ What?"


    "300,000 coins¡­ Didn''t Serena tell you?"


    "¡­ Isn''t that a joke?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "Wait just a moment."


    Her stepmother went to speak with Serena.


    It seemed as though they were conducting some sort of cross-validation.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    *Ding-dong.*


    "Yes. I''ll get it."


    Who could it be?


    Upon closer inspection, it appeared that Isabe had sent someone.


    It was Rachel''s older sister from the textbook.


    "Excuse me, but who are you?"


    "Is this Kim Sang-hyuk''s residence? I''vee from the textbook."


    "Is there an issue with my son?"


    I perked my ears up.


    "This is a que of appreciation sent by the department head. They said that Kim Sang-hyuk''s performance was of great help when dealing with Xenovia, the S-ss viin."


    "¡­Really? An S-ss viin? Sang-hyuk is D-ss. He can''t fight such a powerful viin."


    "No, they mentioned it was indeed very helpful."


    "Really?"


    Hye-jung seemed puzzled, repeating her questioning.


    "Additionally, we n to settle the bonus generated from collecting the viin''s special magical power on the spot."


    "Really!? Alright...."


    "The sum is... 1,123,329 coins. Tomorrow, a car and several buildings will be presented to Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I couldn''t help but attend since my name kepting up.


    "Miss Rachel."


    "Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk. It was mentioned in the textbook. Congrattions."


    "Uh, thank you."


    "A letter of appreciation from the president will also be delivered. Additionally, there will bemendations within the academy."


    They''re actually giving a car and houses...


    No, I even remember renting something simr to a house before.


    "Why am I receiving all this?"


    "Thedy sent it. She said, ''It was a high-level mission that would have been impossible toplete without sidekick Kim Sang-hyuk.''"


    Gulp¡­


    Isabelle¡­ Just ept it quietly!!


    Did she bring me in as her exclusive sidekick and cast a sharing spell?


    ¡­ Perfect timing!


    In front of Hyejeong, my nose and shoulders soar to the sky!!


    Begone!


    "..."


    Sparkling.


    Hye-jung''s gaze upon me shifted. It was aplete transformation from being a D-ss ident-prone son who could only be judged by his face.


    "Did Sang-hyuk really aplish such a difficult task? Being a D-ss?"


    "Yes. It''s scheduled to be broadcast as a special feature daily. Xenovia was the leader of the Korean Viin Alliance and one of the most formidable threats in the world."


    "I can hardly believe it."


    Neither can I...


    Just how powerful is Jingsu-chan?


    "Then I''ll take my leave now. The payment will be calcted and settled step by step starting tomorrow."


    "Ah, yes! Please, go home safely."


    "Thank you, Rachel."


    "I merely came to deliver the message."


    So, it was Isabe...


    I understood why Rachel had unexpectedly visited during our dinner time together.


    The intricately crafted appreciation que, which is hard to believe was made hastily, and the box brimming with coins that are presumably part of the settlement lend a sense of reality to this incredible situation.


    Hmm¡­


    The hidden route is astonishing, isn''t it?


    "Mom. Mom. What''s going on?"


    Ste, driven by curiosity, descended to the first floor.


    Serena also emerged from the living room.


    "A que of appreciation arrived from the academy."


    "Brother, you''re incredible. It''s well-deserved if you captured Xenovia."


    "It''s our family''s honor! Oppa! Kyaa~~!"


    My heart is warmed by my younger sisters'' genuine happiness for my achievements.


    "Did you know?"


    "Did you know?"


    Ste asked incredulously.


    "Of course. We''ve been saying it all along. Although you''re D-ss, you''ve already surpassed D-ss level, and your feats are remarkable."


    "Mom! You treated everything we said as if it were a lie covered in a bean pod."


    "Uh. Uhm!!"


    Hyejeong cleared her throat loudly.


    "Both of you, go to the master bedroom. Mom and Sanghyuk have something to discuss!"


    "Mom, you can''t scold my brother. He has truly been working hard."


    "Brother, you''re a first-ss groom!"


    Even my sisters'' final defense was endearing.


    Hyejeong firmly held my hand, sat me down, and poured some juice.


    "The academy was challenging, wasn''t it?"


    Hye-Jung''s demeanor transformed dramatically.


    I didn''t dislike such a sudden shift. Deep down, I wanted my beautiful stepmother to recognize my true worth.


    However, personally massaging my shoulder... I don''t know what to do with myself!


    "Stay still. Mom will massage your shoulders."


    "Heh heh¡­"


    Isn''t it a heartwarming sight when a mother rubs her son''s shoulders?


    The atmosphere was entirely different. It was because my stepmother was incredibly sexy.


    The way her delicate fingers clung to my shoulders and moved vigorously was somehow arousing.


    and a baby-like scent emanating from near Hye-Jung''s chest stirred a sense of protectiveness.


    Pressing firmly¡­


    As Hye-Jung''s ample breasts touched my back, I became even more conscious of them.


    "Why didn''t you tell me sooner? I''m sorry if I upset you."


    "I mentioned it through KakaoTalk."


    "¡­I''m sorry. It was hard to believe so easily."


    Naturally, even if I were Hye-Jung, I would have found it difficult to ept without hesitation.


    "Our son¡­ Is he reliable?"


    My heart was pounding.


    As Hye-Jung whispered from behind, my heart raced with anticipation.


    "Do as you please. I will do my best to help you."


    Helping me?


    "Mother, where are you going again?"


    "Huh? In four days, Brazil... It''s a continuous contract, so if I turn it down, I''ll need to take a long break."


    Going again? It hasn''t been long since you returned, and now you''re leaving once more.


    I tightly grasped Hyejeong''s hand.


    "Ah¡­"


    Hyejeong let out a startled sound.


    "Don''t go."


    "What, what? You¡­! Do you want to see your mother idling around the house?"


    "Yes. From now on, I''ll support you."


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 181: Chapter 184 – My Sister and Stepmother Too sexy II

    Our family of four can earn enough to make a living.


    Considering the settlement money Rachel promised, we''re already at a level where my younger siblings can enjoy some luxury beyond such worries.


    I just make promises and act ordingly.


    "Spend money and simply rx."


    Even if it''s a connection from Ona Aka, Hyejeong is still my mother.


    I want to give generously to her. Because I know, in the end, it''s good for me as well.


    Hyejeong let out a soft sniffle.


    "When did you be so strong and mature?"


    I felt a little embarrassed. Unsure of what to say, I blurted out a response.


    "Um, I wanted to repay my mom, so I worked hard."


    "Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    She embraced me tightly, pressing her breasts against me.


    I gasped.


    "Mom! If there''s anything you need from me, just tell me!"


    "Oh, um¡­ well¡­ it''s just¡­"


    Her soft, warm breasts enveloped me.


    Ste and Serena must have grown up on these. How incredible¡­!


    "I''m so happy to see you''ve grown up so handsome and strong!"


    "Haha¡­ Mom¡­!"


    "Yes, it''s me, your mom. Aren''t my breasts soft?"


    Oh¡­


    They''re so soft. I can''t help but want to touch them.


    Hye-jung moved closer, rubbing my face with her breasts, and then she noticed my aroused state.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, she pulled away.


    The kitchen was already quite heated.


    "You must be tired; rest. No, you must be hungry, right? Let''s eat first."


    "Yes."


    "It''s been a while since I''ve showcased my skills."


    *Kiss.*


    Hyejeong nted a tender kiss on my cheek.


    It was a moment when I felt almost certain that our family would be even closer.


    I''m not sure if it''s appropriate to say this, but including my mom, everyone is so beautiful and endearing.


    My heart feels warm.


    "Serena~. I''m going to put my all into it today!"


    "Huh? Mom? Didn''t you ask me to do it for you because you were tipsy and didn''t want to be bothered? Uh-oh!"


    Hyejeong covered Serena''s mouth andughed with a sheepish grin.


    "What are you talking about, dear? Of course, we women need to put in the effort for the backbone of our family! Ste, you''ll assist with the preparations!"


    "Mom is really enthusiastic."


    It urred to me that perhaps Hyejeong hadn''t suddenly changed, but rather that this was her true, radiant self.


    She had been forced into demandingbor due to financial struggles, gradually losing her leisure.


    Now, with the opportunity to enjoy life like someone with newfound wealth, Hyejeong''s excitement was palpable.


    She truly deserves it.


    After all, she is the mother of Ste and Serena.


    The dinner table where Hyejeong had participated wasden with an explosive array of side dishes, so much so that it seemed the table might buckle under their weight. It looked like a feast fit for a holiday celebration. Had they prepared pancakes too?


    "Mom! We need to think about the cost. There are no ingredients left in the kitchen."


    "Cost? What cost? I''m making a sauce, so go to the supermarket and buy some wine. Wine."


    "What''s the asion today, Mom?"


    "Um~~~ Let''s call it a celebration of our family gathering. Starting today."


    Seated to the left was Serena, and to the right was Ste.


    And Hyejeong, the ever-diligent server, continued to bring forth dishes.


    "Enjoy your meal, Sang-hyuk."


    "Ah¡­ I will, thank you."


    Since being possessed, truly happy days like today have been few and far between. It wasn''t just because of the intimate encounters with his girlfriend''s mothers on the way home from school, but also because of these small moments of happiness.


    "Why aren''t you having sex?"


    Upon returning to his room and listening to music, Enn suddenly burst out.


    "There! The atmosphere was perfect for sex!"


    "It''s been a while, you perverted goddess."


    "It would have been perfect if you''d seduced Mom into a night of debauchery as well!"


    "No, even so, she''s still my mother... It took so long with my stepsister, but the psychological hurdle of it being my mother...


    "I know, Sang-hyuk, your cock waspletely erect, right?"


    ¡­ If you know, then stop egging me on!


    I''ll end up bing a sex machine!


    "Heung~~ Hurry~ Please enjoy yourself while having sex with OnaAka''s representative, whose physical age is practically ¡ð¡ò years old, and eating her pussy~."


    "Don''t rush me... And what''s the basis for measuring that age? Did my mother take some sort of elixir of immortality?"


    "The actual average age of the heroines in question is a youthful ¡ó¡ô years old, you know? "


    "¡­"


    A baby factory in full swing...


    "Does that even make sense?"


    "If it made sense, would it still be a game? Huh? Dummy~."


    I tugged at En''s cheek.


    "Ouch!?"


    "It didn''t evene out when a person''s body was prated!"


    "This is Isabe''s event!"


    "You gave me a lot of great powers, right? I''m grateful for that, at least."


    He naturally climbed onto myp.


    I gently ced my younger cousin on myp, as if giving her a ride, and tenderly stroked her head. En, a beautiful blonde girl, smiled charmingly.


    "Mm-hmm~~ So~ I''ve thought it all through. So that Sang-hyuk can enjoy the game and also delight in some depraved sex, I''m saying that everything has been taken into consideration."


    "It was quite shocking to have a power that only activates upon dying, but..."


    "Please use your other abilities to have sex. Enjoy it~. Make semen every single day and pump it into the heroines'' pussies."


    "Treating people like livestock that just ejactes..."


    "But that''s the happiest thing! Pumping into pretty girls'' vaginas is Sang-hyuk''s greatest happiness, isn''t it?"


    Hmm¡­ Is that so?


    I spoke while gently stroking En''s head.


    "I also enjoy being with you like this, En."


    "¡­Huh?"


    "Not just pumping into vaginas, but simply being together like this is nice too."


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­."


    En''s expression indicated that she wasn''t sure how to react.


    "Sue, even if you try to spread pure love, it won''t work like that!"


    "Actually, even if it''s perverted sex, I always think of it as pure love."


    Except for sex that treats women as an onahole...


    This seems like a unique development that arose when Ipromised with OnaAka.


    It''s not as if I''m being forced, but... when I do that, it feels like I be a different person within me¡ªperhaps the wild Sang-hyuk.


    "Anyway¡­ um¡­ I won''te out at crucial moments."


    "What if I scream for help because it hurts so much?"


    "Of course, I''ll help!"


    She was a goddess with carefree buttocks.


    "Sang-hyuk, if you ask for help with your mouth, won''t I help you? Your pleasure is my top priority."


    "You thought perverted sex to inspire your game was the top priority, huh?"


    "That''s important too."


    "¡­."


    "Speaking of which, how about having group sex with all the heroines at the new house? Ehehe¡­"


    "Quiting up with crude ideas and go inside."


    It''s gettingte.


    "Huhuhu! Even if you push me away, you cannot escape from OnaAka''s perverted enchantment! Just continue with the perverse sex."


    "The semen factory is closed today."


    The moment I sent En back and was about to sleep,


    The door creaked open, and Serena entered my bed.


    "Ah!"


    There''s one more person!


    As if Ste and Serena had been waiting for this moment, they eagerly clung to my body.


    "Oppa~~!"


    "Big brother, give up your resistance!"


    OnaAka''s bewitching spell makes it impossible not to engage in lewd acts.


    It was much closer than I ever imagined!


    *

 Chapter 182: Chapter 185 – Villain’s Demise

    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Help me!


    "?"


    A message arrived for Seridwen Evelyn, who was in the U.S. after overseeing the second-year exchange program. Her hesitationsted no more than three seconds.


    "Quasar, I have an urgent matter to attend to. I''m sorry, but you''ll have to handle things without me."


    The blonde, green-eyed woman known as "Quasar" was taken aback.


    "What are you talking about? You want us to fight the monster without our dealer? Hey, Seridwen!"


    But Seridwen had already propelled herself toward South Korea at an incredible speed. To any casual observer, it would seem as if a ck streak shed across the sky.


    Upon returning to Korean territorial waters, Evelyn immediately deployed her search, pinpointed Kim Sang-hyuk''s location, and descended.


    ''The fact that Kim Sang-hyuk called for me means the situation must be dire and requires my intervention.''


    Soon, Seridwen discovered Kim Sang-hyuk floundering within a storm of destruction.


    "Argh! Jingsu-chan! Please, be gentle! Don''t kill me!"


    ''What on earth is that?''


    SF¡­? Cosy?


    A girl with violet hair, donning goggles, is locked in battle with a mysterious ck entity, wielding a scythe in her hands. Seridwen gauged the strength of the adversary and found herself feeling slightly disconcerted.


    ''Are there viins of this caliber in Korea?''


    They were formidable.


    If the "Death Collector" was indeed a viin, even Seridwen might have trouble facing them without drawing her own masterpiece. In that case, how was Kim Sang-hyuk still alive?


    Soon, Seridwen realized something was amiss.


    ''Isn''t the purple-haired girl a viin?''


    On the contrary, was she protecting Kim Sang-hyuk from the viin?


    During the brief 10 seconds it took to discern friend from foe, numerous objects in their surroundings crumbled to dust and were swept away. A storm of destruction raged throughout the heart of Seoul. Though the evacuation seemed to beplete, the environment around them continued to shatter and disintegrate moment by moment. Cracks relentlessly spread across the ground.


    ''The ck viin¡­''


    The ck viin was engaged inbat with something that protected Kim Sang-hyuk.


    ''Wasn''t Kim Sang-hyuk the one in danger?''


    Upon closer observation, the viin "Xenovia" seemed familiar.


    Abatant viin who employs a fully integrated body is a masterpiece. Resembling Kali Masi, a ck breed native to India, everything but the skin is pitch ck.


    She melds into the night, barely visible, yet continues to assail the girl wearing high-cut leggings. The aftermath alone sends vibrations akin to an exploding bomb reverberating throughout the vicinity.


    "*Cough!*"


    Xenovia is struck and mmed to the ground until her cherished Masterpiece armor shatters in half. Even when her adversary can no longer move, the Deathtaker''s relentless assault does not relent.


    Wielding arge scythe, she lifts Xenovia''s incapacitated torso, swinging it indiscriminately while crushing her bones. As if to hang a defeated foe, she disys Xenovia insultingly at the tip of her scythe, then begins to mercilessly pound her with a satisfyingly cool two-handed hook!


    "Jingsu-chan, that''s enough. If you continue, she''ll die!"


    Seridwen grasps the Deathtaker''s arm.


    "Seridwen!"


    ''I never imagined I''de to assist my boyfriend and end up saving a viin''s life.''


    Xenovia was teetering on the brink of death. Her ribs jutted through her skin, and her face had be unrecognizable. Her once-ck masterpiecey shattered and strewn across the floor.


    Seridwen held firmly to the idea of being responsible for creating such an S-ss viin.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. What happened here? Have you lost control?"


    "Well¡­ I don''t think it''s entirely out of control.


    "Isabe? What''s be of Isabe?"


    She was taken aback. Kim Sang-hyuk held Isabe, who had lost consciousness, in one arm.


    "She''s unconscious, but she''ll be fine."


    "Now, calm down. I''ll find a way to handle this."


    Sang-hyuk''s trembling ceased. Seridwen allowed herself a small smile.


    ''That''s why he''s my boyfriend.''


    One must have the mental fortitude to ovee such a dire situation. The important thing was that she could help.


    "I''ll try my best to deal with Jingsu-chan. It seems like she''ll listen to me."


    "Really? In that case, I''ll take care of our uninvited guest."


    Like a hyena drawn by the scent of blood,


    There was something else. Seridwen perceived it and unveiled another entity concealed within this space. It was a young woman withrge, curling goat horns atop her head.


    "Xenovia. What manner of appearance is this?"


    Though her words seemed to mock herrade, the tone of her voice carried an icy chill. Her skin was as pallid as a corpse, and her breasts and thighs were ample. Her arms and legs were bound behind her, swallowed into the void, rendering her joints invisible. It was akin to taxidermy¡ªcrafting an animal to appear as it did when alive.


    Would this be the result if one chose to disy a person on a wall instead of a portrait? It was defenseless and bizarre.


    But such was the unpredictability of this viin. Seridwen had not missed the magical energy emanating from the goat horns. As the ethereal whip reached out as if to collect Xenovia''s body, Seridwen pointed, and it burned away to nothingness.


    "¡­Meddler. Master Hunter. Seridwen Evelyn."


    I spoke to the woman with pale skin,rge breasts, and goat horns.


    "Apologies, but I am unsure of your identity."


    "I can''t quite get used to this; it''s like talking to a corpse."


    Everything about her was pale. Her hair was a washed-out blue, and her overall appearancecked vitality. Yet, it wasn''t some ventriloquism act; the woman, draped in an ethereal manner, was truly speaking.


    "Hand over Xenovia''s body. That''s all I want."


    "You expect me to release the viin who tried to kill my lover?"


    "Isn''t the masterpiece scattered on the floor enoughpensation?"


    Indeed.


    On the groundy fragments of a powerful mystical force, which could be converted into a fortune in coins, enough for any ordinary person to live a life of luxury. Anyone would have been unable to resist the urge to hurriedly gather them up. However, the woman with goat horns, realizing that bargaining with a master hunter wasn''t the right approach, corrected her stance.


    "Hunters are under no obligation to capture viins."


    "You don''t have to get entangled in this troublesome situation," said the viin with a persuasive tone.


    "Exactly. If I had such an obligation, I would have killed them all before going to the airport."


    "¡­"


    Centered around the woman with goat horns, demonic beasts began to rise.


    Enshrouded in monstrous demonic limbs, these beings wore the guise of humans, yet they were anything but. They were an array of aberrant demons, each one rivaling an A-rank hunter, and the viin had summoned dozens of them all at once.


    "Care to repeat that?"


    "Should I kill them now? I''ll target all 1,532 of your family members behind you."


    "¡­"


    "Ah, make that 1,531 now."


    Upon hearing this, the viin with the goat horns retracted all the disparate demons back into himself.


    "Weren''t you nning to attack me with that charming little masterpiece?"


    "¡­Monster. An unending torrent of mana emanates from you."


    "To use my abilities, unlike you, I have to shield the eyes of the satellite."


    "Jingsu-chan! Don''t! Seridwen is on our side! They''re trying to protect us!"


    Seridwen cast a fleeting nce behind.


    ''Sure enough, this high-legged girl is far stronger than that viin... How did she know I had a weapon aimed at her head just in case?''


    "Seridwen! Jingsu-chan says you''re going to attack her. Please, say something!"


    "I apologize. I''ll spare your life. You''re quite perceptive."


    "What were you aiming for?"


    The viin simply tilted his head.


    "In the sky."


    Seridwen pointed up at the sky.


    The viin also looked up, but there was nothing except the vast night sky.


    "Uh, not there. Higher up."


    "Higher up¡­?"


    The moon shone particrly brightly. It seemed the goat-horned viin had realized something.


    "I¡­ I''ll go back."


    "What about your friend, Xenovia?"


    "She''s not more important than my life."


    The goat-horned viin vanished, merging into the space around him, just as he had appeared.


    "What was that? Who was that goat-horned girl?"


    "She''s a viin who seized an opportunity. How about you? Did you control your weapon well?"


    "It seems to obey me better when I''m attached to it."


    I''ve never been that close before.


    I felt a pang of jealousy. Seridwen stared intently at the busty, high-legged girl.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. It seems you have a lot of hidden powers at the academy."


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I''ve seen two things you didn''t even tell me about."


    "Apologies, I can''t exin it."


    The power to seize control of space itself.


    And this time, the ability to summon a servant as potent as oneself.


    Which deity could have favored him so much that he received such gifts? Seridwen was slightly curious.


    Since ''the secret to obtaining powers'' is information that can''t be heard anywhere else in the world,


    There must be a line of SS-ss hunters willing to offer money or anything else. It''s a big deal. It felt like thepetition would increase.


    Seridwen sighed as she took out her phone.


    "Seridwen?"


    "I think I''ll be summoned to the Blue House for viting Korean territorial waters at breakneck speed."


    "You had no choice, in order to catch the viin."


    "That one?"


    He pointed to Xenovia, who was already dying.


    "That''s what you did, Kim Sang-hyuk. I didn''t do anything."


    "But¡­"


    "If it''s burdensome, say it was Isabe who did it. Maybe she''ll like that."


    "¡­Would she? She says she''s her older sister."


    Seridwen hesitated.


    "Is her family the viin?"


    What a peculiar story!


    Seridwen furrowed her delicate eyebrows. She had spent little time in Korea over the past five years and was unaware of such heartbreaking stories.


    The connection between Genoa and the White Devil eluded her as well.


    They both used a simr type of masterpiece. That was the extent of her thoughts.


    "Listen to me by your side, too. I''m sure there are many things weighing on your heart that you want to say."


    "Thank you for the advice. No, thank you for your help."


    "Are you going to treat me like a professor in the end?"


    Seridwen puffed up her cheeks, sulking.


    "Please do that. I mean¡­ I''ve left everything I was doing behind toe here."


    "¡­"


    Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red.


    Such a coy disy towards a man younger than herself...


    Though it felt embarrassingly mortifying... The hand wrapped around Isabe appeared so steadfast.


    Sang-hyuk, havingid Isabe down for a moment, rose and pulled Seridwen towards him.


    "Ah!"


    "Let''s embrace."


    "Uh, um¡­"


    Tightly.


    Seridwen found herself enveloped in Sang-hyuk''s arms.


    Sang-hyuk gently stroked her head like one would a puppy, while his other hand caressed her rear.


    "Ah¡­ haa¡­ *whimper*¡­"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes¡­ Please, keep stroking me."


    "Well done, Seridwen."


    The words ''well done'' echoed through her empty mind.


    Seridwen felt that if she were petted like this for just a minute, or even ten minutes, she would lie down and expose her belly.


    ''I love Kim Sang-hyuk''s hands so much¡­ ?''


    *Slurp.* *Slurp.*


    Seridwen effortlessly sucked on the fingers he brought to her mouth.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I must stay by Isabe''s side. Another viin might appear."


    "Are you nning to make Isabe your girlfriend too?"


    "First, let''s think about how to send Jing-su-chan back... She doesn''t seem to want to leave."


    The high-legged beauty that Sang-hyuk referred to as Jing-su-chan lingered by his side, seemingly wanting something.


    "Perhaps you secretly want me to do something naughty for you?"


    "No way¡­ It''s not like Seridwen."


    "What''s the difference? ?"


    *Rub.* *Rub.*


    Seridwen reveled in the sensual caress of Sang-hyuk''s hands all over her body, right up until the moment someone was about to arrive at the scene.


    *


    EXTRA 200+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 10+ chapters each Sunday , Wednesday and Friday in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 186 – A Secret Taste of My Younger Sister

    Oh, now the younger sisters are pouncing on their brother. If one were to depict this situation in aic, it would feel like a chaotic whirlwind, but in reality, it was warm and tender. The bodies of the younger sisters, d in thin clothing, were soft and fragrant, causing an immediate erection.


    "Were you about to sleep already? Huh?"


    Serena gently rubbed her body against my erect cock, her massive breasts leading the way. Ste, like a cat, crawled up to my side on all fours and embraced me.


    "Let''s sleep together, brother."


    "Is mom okay with that?"


    Mother couldn''t have possibly allowed it, right? Ste sealed my mouth with a kiss. In the meantime, Serena cautiously pulled out my cock and ran her hand over it. At first, her touch was gentle and teasing. It was a thoughtful caress from Serena, who was fully aware of the sensitive areas she was touching.


    "Chup¡­ Churup¡­"


    "Haljjak¡­ Haljjak¡­"


    As I kissed Ste, enjoying the sensation, and my cock stood proudly, Serena''s hand movements quickened.


    "We took our time to tend to your sexual needs. Isn''t that allowed?"


    "Is it not?"


    "¡­!"


    What''s with Ste joining in on this cutesy assault?


    At this rate, just like Enn said, I''ll be a beast who only indulges in gorgeous girls'' northern regions!


    ¡ºExcessive lewdness is one of the virtues advocated by OnaAka!


    ''Just do it. Go ahead!''


    Having eaten a delicious meal, feeling full, and having cleaned my body until it was fresh, Iy wrapped in a soft nket, yet my groin was unbearably itchy.


    The pretty sisters offer their tender flesh.


    They''vee to satisfy my final desire. How fortunate can one be in such a situation?


    "Ste!"


    "Huh¡­!"


    I embraced Ste, who had been showering my lips with kisses, and rolled over to the side.


    With her legs spread wide and pinned beneath me, Ste looked startled and squinted her eyes.


    However, her beautiful eyes soon sparkled, and she locked gazes with me for three seconds, and then she grinned shyly.


    Holding her tightly, Ste squirmed and shivered lovingly in my embrace.


    I could feel through my skin that the woman in my embrace was on the verge of delirium from sheer bliss.


    "Brother¡­ Here¡­"


    Ste pushed her hot pants aside.


    I inserted my ns right away. We were both only half-dressed, so we weren''t entirelyfortable.


    However, the various obstacles only served to heighten my arousal.


    "Before Mom finds out..."


    I could hardly believe those words had escaped my own lips.


    Was I really having sex with my stepsister, secretly and without our stepmother''s knowledge?


    Gently rocking my ns inside Ste''s cunt, I held her close.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­"


    In this illicit situation,


    Ste gasped beneath me, her cheeks burning hot like a furnace.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Brother¡­ Use your little sister''s hole."


    Ha¡­ Ha¡­


    As she continued to sway her hips, begging for me to continue thrusting,


    My cock managed to prate halfway, despite the clothing in the way. Ste''s cunt clenched incredibly tight around me.


    Secretly having sex with my stepsister, without our mother knowing... It was exhrating.


    Serena clung to me as she proffered her voluptuous breasts. Naturally, I intertwined my tongue with hers while kneading her soft mounds.


    "Ummm¡­ Ugh¡­"


    I locked eyes with my stunning raven-haired stepsister, and as we mixed our tongues,


    I began to tease my blonde stepsister''s intimate folds.


    Entwined on the narrow bed, trying not to fall, our hands touched each other''s tender flesh, clothes draped halfway.


    My manhood was on the brink of bursting from the excitement.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    I gently rocked my hips. Ste had her fingers hooked to keep pulling her hot pants back, so my shaft couldn''t p against her with a ''bang bang'', but


    I inserted my throbbing member into Ste''s snug embrace and moved delicately.


    "It''s only a matter of time before our mom starts to like you too."


    Little by little.


    As if cheating with Serena using only our upper bodies, I tangled my tongue with hers while fondling my stepsister''s ample bosom.


    Serena pressed her soft lips against mine and sucked.


    "Chuluruloop¡­? If that happens... Hmmm¡­ Mom, Ste, and the three of us will take care of your cock together, right?"


    "You''re our real mother. Should you even say that?"


    "Because falling in love with my brother is incredible... It''s only natural for me to wish for Mom''s happiness."


    "Incredible?"


    My sister confesses to being in love with me and giggles.


    Serena has always felt this way.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!*


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ ah¡­ brother¡­ It''s true that Serena''s heart races because of your manhood. Is that what you''re using to consume me?"


    "So, aren''t you going to tighten up?"


    *Tight squeeze, tight squeeze¡­*


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ It''s a sister''s duty to make you feel good. Of course, I''ll do it for you."


    "Serena, stick your tongue out."


    "Ah~."


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp.*


    They exchange saliva while intimately entwining their tongues.


    Meanwhile, my hands massage Serena''s breasts. Her tank top was gathered at her upper chest.


    I grasp Serena''s plump nipples with my fingers and pinch them as much as I want, mingling our tongues.


    "Brother, you''re amazing... Ah, cool, bold, and so manly."


    "Is it because I''m earning money for you?"


    "Ugh. My amazing brother, who earns money for our household... Yes¡­ I''ll cook for you. Ah¡­ Tell me if you need water. Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll always offer you a delightful pussy."


    It feels so good to provide for our family.


    Isn''t this what men live for?


    A "pleasurable pussy" is, of course, important, but the key is unwavering support.


    Serena gazed at me with her melting eyes,pletely absorbed in our kiss.


    Squish, squish, squish!


    My pleasure grows as I rub my cock against Ste''s pussy.


    I pause the kiss for a moment and lean forward, plunging my erection deep into Ste''s velvet folds.


    "Mmm¡­!!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust¡­?


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­."


    Ste''s face flushes as she tightens her pussy around me.


    p, p, p!


    As my cock''s head hits her sweet spot, her wet pussy makes a resounding noise.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­! My hot pants... They might get scratched. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It''s okay¡­ The pleasure far outweighs any pain."


    I press my hips against her and bury myself deep within Ste''s pussy.


    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­"


    Ste tilts her head back and quivers.


    Serena reached her climax intensely.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak! She continued to rock her hips as if pushing forward.


    "Brother¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Fill me inside, brother."


    They both suppressed their moans, trying not to be caught by their mother.


    "Cum in Ste''s pussy..."


    As he uttered those words, he shook his hips rapidly against her pussy!


    Chu-bob, chu-bob, chu-bob, chu-bob!


    "Oh, oh, oh, okay... Clothes¡­!"


    Stealthily, he filled Ste''s pussy!


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Bet!


    While keeping his hip joint pressed against Ste''s buttocks in her hot pants, But he continued to release thick semen.


    On the heated bed, Ste panted with her eyes slightly open, gripping her pussy tightly.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Buh¡­ !


    "Hnggh¡­"


    He withdrew the cock that he had inserted. Serena turned around and pulled down her hot pants.


    Her round ass was exposed. He grabbed it with his hand and pushed it to the side, revealing his sister''s wet pussyhole.


    No words were needed for this natural exchange of turns. Serena immediately offered her pussy,


    I had Serena kneel on both legs next to Ste, who had her legs spread wide open, and inserted myself into her inviting core.


    *Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp!!*


    "Oh¡­ ohh¡­ ohhh¡­."


    Serena''s ample backside rippled as I thrust my eager member against her.


    When ites to making love with Serena, there''s nothing that gets in the way. Rather, her generous hips continually push back, inviting deeper pration.


    I plunge into her depths, all the way to the base, gripping Serena''s tender flesh.


    *Wet, wet, wet, wet!*


    "Deep¡­ oh, babe¡­ Mmm¡­ mmm¡­ oh¡­!"


    "You said you''d take care of me, right? Give me that sweet core!"


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ Yes, oh, oh... I''ll give it... I''ll give it to you. please¡­ Indulge yourself in me."


    Serena''s lower back arches in. Pressing against her raised, round bottom, I grind my throbbing manhood against her.


    piercing her innermost depths with my full weight.


    "Ohhh¡­!"


    "Serena!"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!*


    Resting my hands on the bed and finding the right angle, I drive my engorged shaft deep into Serena''s awaiting sanctuary.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Huh? Oh¡­ Uh-huh¡­ Oh¡­ Oppa¡­ Oppa¡­ You''re so strong."


    Serena was vulnerable from the very beginning, exposing her sister''s intimate opening.


    She was genuinely having sex!


    *Squelching sounds*


    "Ooohhh¡­??"


    Seemingly delighted by her brother''s forceful thrusts, Serenaid down like a cat, gently swaying her hips from side to side.


    After admiring her swaying hips for a moment, he plunged into her disheveled, wet depths.


    *Squelching sounds*


    "Hnggh!!"


    Serena clenched her vaginal muscles, bracing against the sudden, forceful thrust.


    With an extended swing, he drove his cock deep inside her, his balls ruthlessly pounding against her sensitive flesh.


    *Thudding sounds*


    "Ah¡­ Uhn¡­ Mmm¡­ Aahh¡­?"


    Oh! Her pussy tightened.?


    It was time for the silent treatment of her younger sister''s eager sex.


    Serena particrly took pleasure in his crude swings, as he continuously struck her with his balls, burying his cock deep inside.


    "Uh-oh, is your ass lowering?"


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "You should be helping your brother with his sexual needs, not just relieving your own desires!"


    *pping sounds*


    As soon as Serena lifted her rear, she thrust into her pussy with short, rapid strokes, gasping for breath.


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Serena''s primal moans filled the air.


    With his cock fully erect, he prated her in a relentless manner, plunging her headfirst into the swamp of climax.


    He would never go easy on her just because she was his sister!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    As he continued to pound her without pause, Serena crossed her delicate ankles and clenched her toes so tightly that blood could barely flow, leaving her vulnerable and exposed.


    Gasping for air, she shook her head in desperation.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    "What do you mean, ''no''?"


    m!


    "Ah??"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch?


    Serena''s pussy surrendered to the relentless onught, gushing like a fountain onto the bed sheets.


    He pressed his hips firmly against her ample backside and released his seed deep into Serena''s womb.


    Gush! Gush! Gush!


    "Serena, you can''t lower your ass. You have to receive it all properly."


    "Ah? Ugh?"


    Good. Good. Well done!


    Serena''s ample behind pressed tightly against the throbbing shaft,


    Continuously releasing a torrent of ecstasy within her delicate womanhood.


    Vwrrrrr! Vwrrrrr! Vwoom! Vwoom! Vwrrrrr!!


    With utmost sincerity,


    It''s a climax that doesn''t shy away from responsibility!


    Eagerly filling Serena''s womanhood with a heart full of desire for her to bear a child.


    Vwrrrrr! Vwoom! Vwrrrrr!


    Perhaps it was that pure-hearted intent that fueled the fervor. The testicles worked tirelessly to fill Serena''s sacred chamber with a thick, potent essence.


    Vwoosh. Vwoosh¡­! Vwoom!!


    "Haaa¡­"


    After pressing the engorged member against Serena''s backside, it was gently stroked.


    This feels incredible.


    [A magical technique to create a delectable blend of carnal nectar ?]


    [Divine approval +1]


    "¡­"


    It seems Enn is pleased.


    However, the wording still conveyed a dizzying perversion. I fear I might sumb to it, too.


    Regardless, we must continue indulging. With my manhood nestled within Serena''s womanhood, I gently rock in a circr motion, coaxing her hips to follow my lead.


    "I shall mix it thoroughly for you."


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­ thank you. Oppa¡­"


    In that moment, the door suddenly burst open.


    "What are you two doing?"


    ¡­Busted!!


    *


    EXTRA 200+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 10+ chapters each Sunday , Wednesday and Friday in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 187 – Sisters Punished I

    *


    Caught once again engaging in pleasurable sex right before our mother''s eyes¡­!


    Hyejeong took out her cane once more.


    With their hot pants on, she made her sisters, whose pussies were filled with semen, kneel on the sofa and began striking the soles of their feet.


    "Two grown-up girls sneaking into your brother''s room? What are you doing! Start with Serena!"


    Smack!


    "Did you do something wrong or not?"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "What about you, Ste?"


    "I''m sorry too¡­"


    Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!


    Hyejeong wielded the cane skillfully, using only the snap of her wrist.


    She forced Serena and Ste to kneel in the corner of the room as punishment.


    ¡­ ¡­ .


    Why does standing with their arms raised make me feel so uneasy¡­?


    Is it because of the lewd fantasy that Serena and Ste''s holes are still leaking¡­ ¡­ ?


    I watch as the two of them receive their punishment.


    And yet, as if they''re fine with it, they exchange grins when our eyes meet.


    "Oh? Are youughing?"


    Hyejeong wasn''t one to let it slide.


    Ste, caughtughing, was struck two more times on the palm of her hand.


    "Tell me what you did wrong."


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ I seduced my beloved brother¡­ through my sisterly entrance¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Can''t you choose your words more carefully! Who taught you to speak like that?"


    "Serena¡­"


    Serena shudders.


    "Serena? What did you do wrong?"


    "With my ample buttocks and breasts¡­ rubbing against my brother''s body¡­ trying to be devoured deliciously¡­"


    "Your manner of speaking¡­ What, oh, is it like the erotic material you enjoy?"


    Ste grumbled without missing a beat.


    "Why do we need erotic material when we have each other?"


    "Ste and I¡­ We are your erotic material."


    "¡­Sigh. Honestly. Are you truly repenting? Huh? Will big brother scold too?!"


    Upon hearing ''big brother will scold,'' Serena and Ste clung to their mother''s legs and begged for mercy.


    "We did wrong! Mom."


    "We''re really, truly repentant!"


    "¡­"


    Will I end up being scolded as well¡­?


    Hye-jung ced her hand on her side and looked up at me, seemingly unsure of what to do with me.


    ¡­From this angle, the difference in height is quite noticeable.


    Hye-jung''s height is not much different from Serena''s, who is in her early 160s centimeters.


    "I know they did it because they were hiding¡­ but can''t they be more careful?"


    "I apologize."


    "No matter how much money you make or howpetent you are, in this house! You must listen to your mother. You''re still at an age where protection is needed!"


    "Yes."


    Asserting her motherly authority, Hye-jung puffed out her ample chest and spoke confidently.


    "Hmm!"


    I shouldn''t think this way, but it''s somewhat endearing¡­


    "Because you''re at an age where protection is needed"¡­?


    I''ve never heard my own mother say something like that. I''ve heard plenty about when she''ll give me my allowance, though¡­


    "Mom. My brother is a young, healthy man¡­ Telling him to simply endure is too much¡­"


    "What if he gets lured by a strange woman while wandering outside because of what you said!"


    "Can''t you behave?!"


    "Eek!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Hye-jung stared intently at me.


    "Hmm, there''s always doing it by yourself, you know."


    By myself?


    I haven''t done that since I''ve had more heroines to tend to my cock. Now that I think about it, it sounds rather strange¡­


    There was a time when I crazily masturbated while ying erotic games¡­.


    "Even so, it won''t be enough¡­ Your stamina is incredible¡­"


    "Sigh!"


    Serena and Ste closed their mouths tightly and stood quietly with their arms raised as punishment.


    It''s a peculiar feeling seeing my younger sisters being punished for having creampie sex with me¡­


    "Sang-hyuk is a grown adult too. Can he handle it alone?"


    "Yes."


    We''ve finally started getting along after a long time; let''s not argue.


    "Alright. You two stay like that for another 10 minutes. You''ll really be in trouble if you go back to my room, understand?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Yes¡­"


    Both of them stand in punishment, looking sullen.


    After Hye-jung returned to her room, our eyes met for some reason, and we all started giggling andughing without anyone starting it first.


    As if a secret joke only we knew had been shared.


    "Brother¡­ You filled me up so much, didn''t you?"


    "Raise your arms higher, Serena."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Brother, you''re going to sleep so well~ Wrapped up inside your younger sisters. We''re already being punished."


    "Thanks for the good night''s sleep, Ste."


    "Heh, hmph."


    Ste blushed with embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal¡­ It''s only natural for you to cum inside me¡­"


    "Ah, oppa. Aren''t you ufortable because you didn''t clean your cock?"


    "Huh? I''m fine."


    "Come on. Quickly. Aah!"


    "Aah!"


    Serena and Ste open their mouths wide while standing in punishment.


    I pulled out my cock, covered in pussy juices, semen, and sweat, and ced it into their mouths.


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp¡­"


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Chun¡­ Ste and I will clean it for you¡­"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuup. Slurp, slurp, slurp."


    "Chururururuloop."


    There''s not a single gap from the ns to the balls.


    I have to listen to my mother, so with my arms held high, my two sisters eagerly suck my cock with their tongues.


    The cooperative y of the younger sisters is remarkable. ncing sideways at the base of my cock, they look up at me together,


    Each taking a ball in their lips, they tenderly lick with their tongues.


    "My arm is numb. Can I put it down?"


    Ste asked with a sly grin.


    "No way."


    "Shh¡­ Ste. Look at this. He''s so excited. All because an academy girl is punishing him and sucking his cock?"


    "What? Was that it? You pervert, we''re on our knees, and you''re getting hard while being punished?"


    "¡­"


    She hit the nail on the head!


    "Hehe¡­ Fine. I''ll punish you and clean your cock at the same time~."


    Ste teased her tongue even more carefully.


    "Here ites."


    Serena hurriedly took the ns into her mouth.


    "Mhm."


    Brrr! Spurt! Spurt!


    "Me too."


    Serena swirled my cum around in her mouth before sharing it with Ste in a passionate kiss.


    "Churuloop."


    More cum trickled out when Ste pressed her lips to the ns and sucked on it.


    Brrr! Spurt! Spurt!!


    The two of them scooped up the pussy juices that Serena had eagerly stirred up earlier, taking turns tasting it with their mouths and sharing a devious smile.


    "Sleep well, big brother."


    "Did you enjoy that? Your little sister giving you a blowjob while punishing you? Now, go to sleep quickly, big brother."


    Swish. Swish.


    I gently rubbed my cock against my sisters'' cheeks, engaging in a yful intimacy with them. They couldn''t help but giggle and reciprocate by rubbing their cheeks against me as well.


    At that moment.


    "¡­What are you guys doing?"


    Sensing someone''s presence, I quickly pulled up my pants, but the situation was undeniably awkward. My sisters frantically pretended not to know what had happened and turned their heads away.


    "Uh, um? What?"


    "Why us? We didn''t do anything!"


    "Maybe you should clear your mouth of hairs before speaking?"


    ¡­Caught again.


    As these incidents kept happening, Hyejeong started trying to make sure I was in bed resting.


    "Turning off the lights?"


    "Ah¡­"


    But there was a problem.


    The bed sheets werepletely soaked¡­!!


    Drenched in my sisters'' surrendered climax juices¡­ I couldn''t just¡­


    "Why?"


    "The bed''s wet¡­"


    Hyejeong gasped when she saw the traces left by her daughters'' genuine climaxes.


    "What did you do in such a short time¡­ on the bed¡­"


    "¡­"


    Left with no choice, I considered sleeping on the floor. Hyejeong watched as Iid a nket down and tried to fix the sheets.


    "Let''s sleep in Mom''s room."


    "What?"


    "They might touch you again in the morning. Stay by your mother''s side for now."


    "That''s¡­"


    Wasn''t that a rather suggestive thought?


    It seemed like something would definitely happen.


    "You can''t sleep on the floor. You''ll catch a cold."


    It was such a motherly reason.


    "Yes."


    I followed Hyejeong like a na?ve son.


    "Here, don''t cross this."


    Somehow, this felt like something I had experienced during my school days.


    I never thought I''d end up in bed with a hot, sexy mama, engaging in a pointless game of drawing an imaginary line.


    "Understood?"


    "Yes."


    "If you rub your body because you''re sleepy, you''ll be scolded."


    "¡­"


    Wasn''t that almost like begging for a massage?


    Hyejeong told me to sleep quickly and turned her back to me as shey down.


    Her long tinum blonde hair fluttered across the bed.


    A slender waist, arge buttocks I longed to touch¡­


    The moment I saw the ck underwear peeking out from her hot pants.


    [Onahole Aptitude Assessment]


    I had reached the point of assessing the onahole aptitude of the tinum-haired mama.


    [Yoo Hyejeong]


    [Strategy Difficulty ¨C B (Strikethrough)][Onahole Aptitude SS+ Grade]


    [Underwear ¨C ck T-back with flower pattern, no bra]


    [Onahole Characteristics (¡ï) ¨C A tinum blonde that surpasses her daughters? A hot, sexy MILF''s love-filled pussy that ensures at least 4 climaxes, tightly gripping the cock to the base?]


    [Serena and Ste''s mother. She is so sexy that it''s hard to believe she''s a mother of two. Her haughty face and unblemished body incite envy in her daughters.


    After an early loss of her husband, she had various opportunities to remarry or find a new partner, but she rejected them all. She remained single, raising Sang-hyuk and her two daughters on her own.


    She says she wants to retire because she is tired now.]


    T-back¡­ No bra¡­ .


    What is a "hot, sexy MILF''s love-filled pussy"? En-chan! Have you lost your mind?


    "Stop fidgeting and go to sleep."


    "¡­Yes."

 Chapter 185: Chapter 188 – Sisters Punished II

    Nheless, thanks to their sisters'' exceptional sexual attention,


    they seem to be able to sleep somehow, but¡­ .


    The tinum blonde''s rear end, which promised ''at least 4 times'', kept flickering before their eyes.


    Hye-jeong had lived her life unaware of her deep,tent desires.


    _I don''t need a man_, she repeatedly told herself.


    When raising her young daughters became overwhelming, the topic of remarriage frequently arose, and numerous opportunities presented themselves. However, Hye-jeong''s luck seemed to becking, as every suitor became intoxicated by her body and face, failing to conceal their innermost intentions.


    She couldn''t stand the way they spoke about their potential rtionship as if they had already imed her as their own.


    From the very beginning, she knew she didn''t need to remarry.


    Having made up her mind, she found sce in alcohol to deal with her unfulfilled desires.


    _"Where would I find the time to satisfy such cravings?"_


    Her daughters appeared so young, she mused.


    It seemed as if the two girls were scheming something, and sure enough, they infiltrated their brother''s room¡­ She never imagined they would engage in such a vulgar act again. She had expected innocent kisses at most!


    _Today''s youth are truly terrifying_, she thought.


    _"Aren''t they still children?"_


    To a mother''s eyes, they all seemed like children, but in truth, they had grown up.


    Yet, they still appeared childlike to her. Surely, when they first be pregnant, they would feel torn and seek her help with various matters.


    _"Am I already witnessing my grandchildren''s arrival?"_


    A sense of loneliness enveloped me.


    A feeling of istion as if I were venturing into another world all by myself¡­


    My insides felt incredibly empty. It seemed like no one could fill that cosmic void.


    "Sweet dreams¡­"


    Hyejeong had fallen asleep, too. It felt as if I had merely blinked for a moment, but the sunlight was already streaming in from outside.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Thankfully, nothing had happened during the night.


    It would be strange for something like that to ur between a mother and her son. Hyejeong had simply let her bedridden son sleep in her room.


    She hadn''t given it a second thought.


    "Yawn. Sang-hyuk? Time to get up."


    Hyejeong stretched out her hand and, upon touching something hot, she was startled.


    As she cautiously lifted the covers, the identity of the object was unmistakably revealed.


    It was a cock.


    An enormous, royal-size dick.


    "Gasp!"


    Hyejeong let out a girlish squeak and tumbled under the bed.


    She was mortified after being surprised by her son''s cock and rolling away. As she got up and looked again, she couldn''t help but be amazed by the sight of it.


    It was overwhelming¡­


    ''Incredible¡­''


    Hye-jung was only familiar with her husband''s cock, but it was undeniably and objectively unimpressive.


    "¡­"


    Hye-jung stared, utterly transfixed, at the cock before her.


    It was huge. Just looking at it made it seem rock-hard. Perhaps it was having a delightful dream, for it emerged from the pants like a snake and throbbed eagerly.


    It was a magnificent cock. The prominent veins resembled embossed patterns on a statue.


    ''Oh¡­ Ah¡­''


    It was an overwhelmingly provocative sight.


    Unbelievably, Hye-jung found herself breathless as she gazed upon her son''s cock.


    Her lower abdomen grew hot and damp¡­


    It seemed as if her feminine instincts were screaming out to her, urging her to cling to the imposing male cock before her eyes.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Ast dance.


    She was both horrified and awed by the realization of the immense power of her desires, which she never knew existed.


    The primal instinct to procreate, something all humans possess!


    In the presence of a desirable male exposing his genitals and exuding pheromones,


    Hye-jung, who had long forgotten her rationality, was immediately presented with the "sex angle."


    Her reason, which she had believed to be unyielding up until that moment, crumbled to dust.


    ''Cock¡­ Cock. Cock. Cock. Cock. Cock¡­!''


    Hye-jung''s mind was filled with cocks.


    She admired Sang-hyuk''s throbbing erect cock with fascination. She was utterly captivated and lost in it.


    Her cock admiration had already surpassed two minutes.


    ''It''s still hard¡­ Ah! It twitched¡­''


    Hye-jung became aware of her overwhelming feelings and realized that there wasn''t much else in life that mattered.


    ''Ah, that emptiness¡­''


    Did it vanish after seeing her son''s rigid cock¡­?


    ''Was all I wanted to see just a hard cock?''


    Well, where else could she witness such a sight in person¡­?


    But still.


    ''¡­Bing this happy after seeing my son''s imposing cock¡­ Hye-jung, what are you doing!''


    As she gazed at the erect cock reaching toward the ceiling and writhing, hearts seemed to burst from Hye-jung''s eyes.


    The princely cock enchanting its mother ??


    An insanely handsome cock ?


    Even while its owner slept, it vited the air and exuded virility to women.


    "Ah¡­"


    She yearned to touch it¡­


    Hye-jung knew she shouldn''t, yet she sat down next to her son and slowly reached out her hand.


    ''Moaning¡­ I want to soothe him¡­''


    Her motherly touch glided over his cock.


    As expected, her palm felt scorching hot and hard.


    ''This is my son''s cock¡­''


    Much more imposing than her husband''s¡­.


    She knew she shouldn''t think like this, but Hye-jung''s heart pounded even harder when she saw Sang-hyuk''s cock than when she looked at his face.


    ''Ah, I like cocks like this?''


    She fell in love at first sight. She fell in love with his cock.


    Seeing it up close like this¡­


    Before she knew it, Hye-jung was boldly stroking her son''s cock ¨C the very one she had fallen for.


    *Swish, swish? Swish, swish?*


    Her eyes remained fixated on his cock, her mouth slightly open in admiration.


    ''Impressive¡­ So bold¡­ So hard¡­ It''s not just about the size, but the shape¡­ the curve¡­ Heh¡­ The sheen is amazing¡­ and the color too¡­''


    Internally praising Sang-hyuk''s cock, Hye-jung''s hand became increasingly persistent.


    It was undoubtedly a skillful gesture intended to bring Sang-hyuk to climax while he slept.


    "Sere, I¡­"


    "Uh¡­"


    Fearing she would be discovered, Hye-jeong mped her thighs shut and took in a ragged breath. Unsure of what she was thinking, she didn''t stop; instead, she moved her hand more urgently, intent on making him climax quickly. In the midst of this forbidden rtionship between mother and son, the alluring tinum blonde MILF passionately pleasured him.


    Her eyes shone with fervor, her breathsing out inbored gasps¡­


    ''This strong cock is enjoying the pleasure I give. I¡­''


    Swish, swish? Swish, swish?


    As a result of the mother''s bold strokes, a thick glob of semen burst forth from the engorged ns and sttered all over Hye-jeong''s hand and the tip of his cock.


    "Ah. Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Hye-jeong knew exactly what she needed to do.


    She continued to stroke the turgid, pulsating member!


    Swish, swish. Swish-swish-swish-swish.


    Driven by the desire to make him climax once more, she quickened her hand movements, meticulously sliding her fingers from the base to the tip of his cock.


    Simultaneously, as if to catch the next burst of semen with her palm, Hyejeong ced her other hand on the ns.


    "¡­"


    Sputter¡­! Spurt! Sputter¡­!!


    Hyejeong marveled at the enormous volume of ejaction.


    ''Ah¡­ to think¡­ something like this¡­ inside my daughter¡­''


    Blurble¡­ Spurt¡­ Spurt¡­!!


    Catching Sang-hyuk''s climax in her palm, Hyejeong''s cheeks flushed bright red.


    "Ah¡­ uh¡­ I need to clean this up¡­"


    She quickly grabbed a handful of tissues from the table and hurriedly tended to the aftermath.


    Her hands trembled.


    ''What have I done¡­?''


    Hyejeong hastily finished cleaning up and dashed out of the room as if fleeing the scene.

 Chapter 186: Chapter 189 – The Morning

    Thursday morning.


    I had thought that sharing a bed with Hyejeong would prevent me from getting a good night''s sleep, but surprisingly, I slept soundly. Perhaps it was because I had been waking up frequentlytely for various reasons. Even when I was guarding the student council president, I hardly slept.


    In the end, there were no additional attacks from the viin, so my worries were unfounded.


    "Yawn."


    What''s going on? Why is my cock so erect?


    Considering its size, I''m no longer surprised that the ns peek out every morning and wobble, but...


    It''s rock-hard. As if my younger sisters had been sucking on it since morning...


    ''Did Hyejeong see me sleeping like this?''


    She must have seen it.


    She definitely saw it, 100%. I hope Hyejeong didn''t grab it and rub it, causing me to cum by myself, right?


    I felt the bedsheets for any wet traces, but there were none. They were soft and carried a pleasant scent. Realizing that it was Hyejeong''s body odor, my dick grew even harder.


    ''I can''t do that with her.''


    But being caught by the Onahole aptitude test, what does that mean?


    Is Hyejeong the heroine?


    It was true that Hyejeong was beautiful enough to make me question my conviction that she couldn''t possibly be a heroine, let alone a romantic interest.


    ''What happens if we start dating?''


    Aren''t my stepsisters practically bing my daughters in that case?


    Then I would be... prating my daughters'' most intimate ces... Ahhh! No, no! Stop this delusion.


    When I imagined the situation in my head, where my stepsister had transformed into my daughter, an overwhelmingly explicit fantasy unfolded, too graphic to be hidden behind a mosaic.


    "You''ve be a daddy? Oppa? Would you prefer to be called brother or daddy?"


    Dori Dori!!


    I shook my head vigorously to dispel these wild fantasies.


    Phew. I almost pictured Ste and Serena with their pregnant bellies, acting all cutesy~.


    ¡­I did.


    In truth, it''s a rtivelymon kink to change what you call each other during sex.


    but in a real-life situation, it can be quite unsettling. The Confucian boy inside me hasn''tpletely embraced that level of debauchery yet.


    ''What on earth am I thinking about this early in the morning?''


    Thanks to the curse or whatever it was that En left behind, urging me to engage in perverted sex,


    I even alternated between my beautiful stepsisters'' private parts before going to bed.


    If this way of life continues, I''d believe it suits me well.


    ¡­ Thank you so much! Goddess!


    I whispered a small prayer to Enn and climbed out of bed.


    ''Oh.''


    My cock is really sensitive. What''s going on?


    Hyejeong couldn''t have done anything.


    It''s possible I slept better than anticipated, but I have no idea if anything happened while I was asleep.


    ''Well, what could she have done? Has my brain already been corrupted by these desires?''


    Hyejeong had just been considerate on a day when I didn''t have a bed. I slept under a nket, and nothing happened.


    Alright. Let''s just keep going like this.


    "Ah. Oppa. Are you awake?"


    Serena, wearing an apron, held an armful of bed covers and smiled at me.


    The scene already made me think it was going to be an amazing morning.


    "Serena. I love you."


    "What? What''s with the sudden deration? Yes, I love you too."


    It seems she picked up the sheets from my room.


    "I''m sorry for dirtying them yesterday. I changed them to a new set, and now they''re fresh and clean."


    "It''s alright. I slept in my mom''s room."


    "¡­"


    Serena, aren''t you surprised?


    It appears she already knew.


    "I want to take care of your sexual needs. Mom doesn''t seem to like it, though."


    "We should have been more careful."


    Hye-jung''s interference with us is within an understandable scope.


    Our first encounter was when she caught us in the middle of a 3P with my younger sister.


    "If Mom falls for you too, then there will be no limits!"


    Are there no limits in this house?


    "If there are no limits, I''m afraid of what I might do to you both."


    "What do you want to do? Hehe."


    "...."


    Serenaughs flirtatiously.


    It feels like she would ept whatever I want to do.


    It''s a big problem because I''m used to having my cock erect in front of my sister.


    "Go wash up and eat. Big brother."


    I went down to the first floor and ran into Ste, who had just washed up.


    "Big brother, the bathroom is empty."


    "Ste. Did you sleep well?"


    "What? All of a sudden?"


    Ste stared at me with her eyes wide open, her damp blonde hair framing her face.


    "How could I have slept well without you, big brother?"


    An aggressive attitude with explicit content!


    I cannot help but feel delighted.


    "Still, it seems like you had a good sleep, big brother."


    Ste said, gazing down at my morning erection.


    "Ste, help me calm down."


    "What? Right now? I was about to change clothes.


    As I approached her, Ste hesitated but then resignedly pulled my cock out and started stroking it with her hand.


    Ah, my little sister is the best...


    "Sigh. I am asking your freshly washed sister to do this. Do you like it?"


    "I do."


    "Fine. Swish swish. I''ll make you feel good. Let''s quickly calm down."


    Wow, this feels amazing.


    Ste gave me a handjob in the morning.


    While concentrating on my sister''s task, I slowly yed with her blonde hair, admired the nape of her neck,


    and asionally touched her breasts, visible through the gaps in her thin clothes.


    "Do you think you''lle soon? Where do you want to release it? Big brother? Hand? Mouth?"


    "On your pants."


    "¡­"


    Ste gave me a doubtful look but didn''t stop stroking.


    "Inside?"


    "Inside your pants."


    "I just finished showering and got dressed."


    Ste questioned my intentions but continued the handjob, reluctantly epting my request.


    It was Ste, grumbling yet pulling up her hot pants to reveal her intimate area.


    I slid my cock, on the verge of climax, into Ste''s warm vagina and unleashed a torrent of semen onto her vulva.


    *Bzzzt*¡­ *Bzzzt*! *Bzzzt*!


    "¡­"


    Ste winced as she saw the space between her pants and vagina filling up with semen.


    "It seems like it''ll smell like my brother''s cum."


    "Ah¡­ It keepsing out."


    *Bzzzt*. *Bzzzt*.


    I immediately jerked off and shot my load inside Ste''s pants.


    Ste, her cheeks flushed, now wore cum-soaked pants and asked:


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied."


    Ste ascended the stairs with a slightly awkward gait due to her semen-filled pants.


    She checked the floor to see if any had spilled, but it didn''t seem to have leaked.


    "Phew."


    Kim Sang-hyuk, showering after his deviant act with his sister''s pants, was out of control.


    He emerged only covering the essentials, and his eyes met Hye-jeong''s.


    Hye-jeong gazed at my body as if entranced.


    "Did you sleep well, Mother?"


    "Oh, aren''t you going to dress properly!?"


    "What''s the big deal? We''re family after all."


    "No, it''s not appropriate."


    You''re surprisingly conservative.


    "Even your mother is wearing hot pants. Aren''t Serena and Ste just following her example?"


    "But they''re not undressing."


    As I imagined Hyejeong''s naked body, my cock reacted.


    "Put your clothes on quickly before Serena and Ste see you."


    Although they''ve already seen everything there is to see,


    But I should listen to my mother. After putting on my academy uniform and finishing preparations, a delicious smell wafted from the first floor.


    The aroma of freshly cooked rice... Wonderful¡­


    ''There''s also doenjang-jjigae (soybean paste stew).''


    Imagining the menu brings its own joy.


    Ste still seems to be getting ready, while Serena and Mom are bustling about in front of the kitchen.


    The breakfast menu is quite plentiful. The jeon (Korean pancake) from yesterday is out, but the mother and daughter are also grilling fresh fish.


    "I''m grilling mackerel, so just wait a little longer."


    "Brother, I''m making japchae (Korean noodles) too!"


    "Sounds great."


    "This is thest of the gochugaru (Korean chili pepper)."


    Should I go grocery shopping?


    Upon opening the refrigerator, I found it empty.


    "If you''re going shopping today, can I help carry things?"


    "Uh-huh! No need. I''m strong."


    I must follow her, no matter what.


    I went to the kitchen, considering whether to set the table, but her mom and Serena blocked me.


    "Where do you think you''re going? A man in the kitchen?"


    "Brother! This is a woman''s job."


    "Ah, alright¡­"


    Indeed.


    Serena''s traditional mindset was clearly inherited from her mother.


    Ironically, her mother''s appearance, with her natural tinum blonde hair and mysterious purple eyes, unusual for a Korean, resembled that of an influencer model.


    I felt a bit sorry to admit it, but she looked somewhat out of ce cooking in the kitchen.


    However,


    Her skills with the pan were far from ordinary. Her mother''s cooking skills exceeded even Serena''s.


    "We''re making nutritious rice and soup as well. Wait. I''ll make something I learned when I went to Turkey."


    "Wow¡­"


    "Because I''ve traveled to many countries, I can cook various dishes from different ces."


    "That''s impressive."


    Hye-jung smirked.


    "Then what do I do? I have to eat by myself."


    "I''ll wait with my mouth open."


    "That''s why it''s worth preparing a meal. Go ahead, take a bite."


    What is this?


    It was an unusual dish, with beef, finely chopped onions, and tomatoes atop a slice of eggnt that had been cut through the center.


    It seemed like they gave me some leftovers from the main course.


    It''s delicious¡­!


    Eggnt is a divisive food, and I happen to dislike it.


    Yet, the taste and texture of the eggnt actually enhance the vor of the beef, blending well together.


    Hyejeong fed me the leftovers without looking back, fully devoted to her cooking.


    "Mmm¡­"


    I nod my head.


    "Is it good?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "Brother, try this too."


    Huh!?


    Serena puts something else in my mouth. Was this what she had been gently blowing on earlier?


    "This can''t fail."


    I nodded while eating.


    "Yes! Cheesy potatoes!"


    I feel so happy, wedged between my beautiful younger sister and mother, participating in a taste-testing show.


    Now, having decided to take a seat and wait patiently, Ste appeared, dressed in her school uniform.


    "Running a bitte?"


    "I was changing my underwear."


    Ah, right. That was my fault.


    "Already forgotten, huh?"


    Ste casually set the table with dishes and utensils. Was it fine for me to just remain seated?


    "Should I help you?"


    "What are you talking about? No, just sit down."


    "Everyone is busy, and I''m just sitting here. I feel restless."


    "You only need to hold your weight."


    Hmm¡­ Should I read a newspaper?


    There''s no newspaper avable. Instead, I turn on my smartphone. My KakaoTalk was already flooded with messages.


    Although I hadn''t checked my phone much since the possession, this was something else.


    Why did I receive so many calls from unregistered numbers? Most of them featured profile pictures of women''s faces with stickers covering the nose or mouth area.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk sunbae! I''m XXX, your freshman junior.


    "What are you up to?? Haha"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "I''m feeling bored."


    There were an absurd number of chat rooms, each filled with seemingly meaningless one-liners.


    ''My number must have leaked.''


    I decided to enjoy this attention for a while.


    This isn''t a hero app, and I don''t have to block it. Have I ever had this many messages from women in my life?


    I changed the default KakaoTalk profile picture to a photo of my face that I took in the morning.


    ''Hmm.''


    I might as well let the messages pile up.


    I''ll only respond to my girlfriend. But it would be interesting to see my phone overflowing with female contacts.


    Within three minutes of updating my profile picture, I already had a chat room with a female student I didn''t know who called me "Oppa."


    What is the life of a handsome man?


    "Oppa, you''ve been waiting for a long time, right?"


    I put down my phone and focused on breakfast.


    First, I sipped the stomach-warming soup and enjoyed the japchae.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Hehe¡­"


    The food is so good. I can''t help but tear up.


    The ultra-luxurious Korean beef restaurant we visited with the chairman was no joke, but the table prepared by Mom and Serena''s coboration was beyond a simple home-cooked meal.


    "It''s so delicious. I want to eat this food for the rest of my life."


    "Is it really that good?"


    Serena shyly replied.


    What surprised me was the rice. Soft, perfectly cooked all the way through, and each grain beautifully shaped.


    "What is this? Mom."


    "Nutritious butter rice. Made with saut¨¦ed butter, onions, and chicken broth."


    "It''s delicious¡­"


    Delicious. Truly delicious.


    I''m d to be alive.


    "Try the carne yaruk, too."


    "This? An eggnt dish?"


    "Ah, in Korean style, it would be a beef and eggnt stir-fry..."


    I had tried it before. A dish made with eggnt, generously stuffed with beef.


    I tasted it along with the nutritious butter rice that Hyejeong prepared.


    It''s delicious!


    "There''s more. Eat slowly."


    "Yes!"


    I empty two bowls and rise from my seat.


    Ste and Serena stack the dishes neatly and ce them in the sink.


    "Have a good time at the academy."


    "I''ll be back."


    As I put on my shoes at the entrance, Serena and Stee down carrying crossbody bags.


    Both dressed in ck today. Serena is wearing pantyhose, and Ste is wearing high-knee socks.


    *Whoosh*.


    Before stepping out the front door, Serena and I sneakily lifted our skirts to show off.


    "Today, it''s sky blue. Big brother."


    "¡­I''m yellow."


    An opulent moment of revtion.


    I stared at my younger sisters'' pants, as if under a spell. For about three seconds.


    Both hurriedly pulled down their skirts because Hyejung came out to see them off, but the fleeting moment made it all the more precious.


    ''So today, it''s sky blue and yellow.''


    I''llmit that to memory.


    "I''m leaving. Mom!"


    "I''ll be back, Mom."


    Ste and Serena left the house, and Hyejung spoke as if clutching at me.


    "Oh, son?"


    A slight difort and awkwardness, as if addressing an adopted son, seeped through the word ''son.''


    "Yes?"


    Hyejung hesitated before speaking.


    "Mom, if you need any help, let me know."


    Though clearly well-intentioned, as a healthy young man, my gaze involuntarily fell upon Hyejung''srge breasts in that moment.


    Managing my gaze has never been more difficult!


    "¡­Yes."


    Barely managing to meet her eyes again, I feigned innocence as her son.


    Yet, a peculiar atmosphere lingered between us, as if Hyejung had already discerned my inner thoughts.


    *


    EXTRA 200+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    /KLNovel62


    P.S I will be uploading 10+ chapters each Sunday , Wednesday and Friday in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 190 – The Naming of the Club

    As I stepped out of the house after bidding farewell to Hye-jeong, I couldn''t help but think about our mutual attraction. Such a realization is instantaneous, taking just a moment or two. At first, we were both preupied with our roles as mother and son, trying to ignore the undeniable chemistry between us.


    But as time passed, the attraction only grew. Living under the same roof, sharing meals perfectly suited to my tastes, and even sleeping beneath the same covers¡ªperhaps it was all inevitable. We couldn''t easily give in to our desires, as it was a forbidden rtionship, but I couldn''t deny my feelings for Hye-jeong. And as I left the house, I knew these feelings were only growing stronger.


    Could she be feeling the same way?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Hmm?


    I had left the house a bitte, and there stood Rachel, waiting for me alongside a luxurious foreign car. My sisters lingered nearby, not yet leaving.


    "Shall we go now that you''re done talking?" she asked.


    "What''s this?" I inquired, eyeing the vehicle.


    Whose car is this?


    "I''ll take you to the academy," she offered.


    ¡­ Is this some sort of sidekick benefit?


    Bing president certainly brings about many positive changes. There was no reason for me to refuse, as one of my modest desires was to drive my sisters to the academy instead of having them take public transportation.


    "May I join you? Big brother."


    "I was told to wait since you''re taking our older brother."


    "This is Rachel. She serves as the student council president."


    Rachel nodded and bowed once more to us.


    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Rachel, who serves Lady Isabe by her side."


    "I''m pleased to meet you. I''m Serena."


    Ste had already settled into the back seat. She patted the leather seat next to her as if reserving it for me.


    "Big brother! Over here."


    All right. Shall we ride? Serena came to my side. Rachel took the wheel and soon began drivingfortably. Already, I was enjoying the ease of sitting and riding in the car.


    Although Serena seemed cautious in the presence of strangers, Ste naturally snuggled into my arms and rubbed against me.


    "Thanks to you, big brother, we''re having a great time."


    "It''s all thanks to the president."


    "So, why did the chairman go to such lengths for my older sibling?"


    "Well¡­"


    Rachel''s eyes met mine.


    "It''s because Sang-hyuk helped us capture the most heinous viin, Xenovia."


    "Are you saying that I''m going to join the student council when I be a third-year student?"


    "Surely not."


    In all honesty, it was neither I, the student council president, nor Seridwen who defeated Xenovia. It was the invincible incarnation that appeared as a trigger for my death, the Death Collector. Since neither Gimsu-chan nor Seridwen were interested in the reward for capturing Xenovia, the distribution of the reward fell to the chairman.


    It must have happened this way with the intent of sharing the spoils. Riding in a car tomute to school was a pleasant change.


    "We have arrived."


    I had never known that there was a separate paid parking lot at the academy. It seemed that quite a few third-year students owned cars.


    "Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes?"


    Rachel, who had stepped out of the car, handed me the key.


    "Why are you giving this to me?"


    "This vehicle is a gift from the chairman to you, Sang-hyuk."


    Could it be true?


    It felt like an unreal gift. I thought this sleek foreign car was mine.


    Yesterday, I heard something about being gifted a car, but...


    "Do you know how to drive?"


    "I know how to, but I don''t have a license."


    "Then¡­"


    Rachel brought up the panel and adjusted something before speaking.


    "Now you can use it as you please."


    "I''m not sure what it is, but it''s incredible."


    "I can provide you with a chauffeur until you graduate."


    "I''ll do it. It''s for my younger sisters."


    I wouldn''t like it if the driver were male.


    I decide to drive myself and take the car keys.


    "Thank you."


    "I merely delivered Lady Isabe''s gift. Have a pleasant day."


    As soon as Rachel left, Ste clung to me.


    "Big brother! Are you giving us a ride?"


    "Yes. Come here when school ends. Guys."


    "Are you not tired, brother?"


    "This is something men do."


    I echoed Serena''s words, and she shyly nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, big brother. Please take good care of us."


    A pumpkin carriage had appeared to escort the princesses.


    After sending the two of them on their way, I too headed to the ssroom. Though I should have hurried, I strolled leisurely, causing me to be a bitte.


    Alone in front of the locker room, I was organizing my belongings when a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over me, as if the situation I had experienced before was reying itself.


    Isabe was waiting for me.


    The atmosphere was entirely different from when she had tried to apprehend me, thinking I was a blemish on the academy.


    Upon seeing her, my heart raced. Isabe exuded a gentle aura.


    "Hmm."


    "Hello, President."


    "Did you make it home safely yesterday?"


    "Yes. Thanks to you... I arrivedfortably by car today."


    "That''s good to hear."


    We fell into silence.


    What''s going on? What''s with this bittersweet atmosphere?!


    It feels as though my insides are constricting!!


    Isabe is acting shy around me!


    We surely haven''t reached the peak of affection yet, have we?


    Today, the student council president, with her ample bosom and lovely silver hair, seems more like a bashful new bride.


    "What''s the matter? Is this regarding the student of interest program?"


    "I''ve marked you present for ss. Come with me for a moment."


    The power of the student council president is extraordinary!!


    In the past, I used to follow behind, but today I walk side by side with the student council president at a brisk pace.


    Isabe stole a quick nce at me, then, hmm, cleared her throat.


    "Who said to walk beside me?"


    "We look like a well-matched couple, don''t we? Do you remember how everyone thought that when we first met?"


    "¡­"


    She does remember. I could tell for certain by the look on her face.


    I deftly took Isabe''s hand.


    "Ah!?"


    Isabe, caught off guard, backed away.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    "Did you not like it?"


    "I- It''s just that it was so unexpected; I got startled."


    She didn''t say she disliked it, did she?


    I reached out my hand once more. The student council president red at it, but eventually she took hold of it.


    Tightly¡­


    Walking hand in hand with the student council president feels amazing.


    "Hold on a moment. I''m heading to the chairman''s office, but walking like this is a bit...


    "Only up to the door."


    "¡­"


    It''s endearing to see the president flustered.


    Her hand is so soft.


    We walked down the hallway, hand in hand, like lovers.


    "What if someone sees us?"


    "You can show them."


    "You''re a student of interest, and I''m the director."


    It''s so endearing to hold hands tightly while acting coy.


    But why the chairman''s office?


    Did I do something wrong? Reflecting on it, there''s nothing thates to mind. Perhaps it''s regarding Xenovia.


    Chairman Wilhelm was waiting for me.


    We had walked hand in hand, sweetly, up to the door, but inside the chairman''s office, Isabe portrayed the stern student council president.


    "I thought you two had grown closer, but there seems to be some distance between you."


    "¡­"


    "Did you call for me?"


    "Ah, the Xenovia matter¡ªyou did an excellent job. It would have been difficult without your assistance, wouldn''t it?"


    Ah, so that''s what this was about.


    There''s no need to actually kiss. Because it''s true.


    It''s precisely due to my power, in fact.


    "Actually, it''s all thanks to my power."


    "I thought as much. With your abilities, it''s a miracle to even graze the tips of Xenovia''s hair."


    It didn''t seem as if the chairman was saying this to belittle me.


    He was merely stating the facts in a matter-of-fact manner.


    "Have you received the que of appreciation from the textbook? Ethol Academy is also profoundly grateful to you. Various benefits will continue to be bestowed upon you in the future."


    "Thank you."


    "Of course, it will be reflected in the grade evaluation. Next time, you''ll be at least a B-tier. Depending on your efforts, you might even achieve A-tier. Then, you can enjoy various perks within the workshop."


    "That''s nice."


    Is it time to bid farewell to D-ranked Sang-hyuk?


    "It hasn''t been renewed yet, so it''s still D-tier, but please bear with it a little longer."


    He''s still in the D-tier.


    "First and foremost, the shackles I ced on you... I''m considering removing the ''interested student'' process for you. What do you think?"


    "...."


    "I understand it''s amusing to mention this now, but it was a necessary measure at the time. As for now, you must have realized that it''s not easy being summoned by the student council president and running errands all over."


    If I say I want to stop, will she release me right away?


    I steal a nce at Isabe''s profile.


    She was simply looking straight ahead.


    ''Should I feel upset?''


    Being a student of interest means nothing. Even if I were to quit, I could still see Isabe.


    But the time I''ve spent up until now hasn''t been entirely unpleasant, and there isn''t much time left.


    "It''s fine as it is now."


    Isabe''s shoulders flinched in surprise.


    "Why? Don''t you want to be released?"


    "Rather than being released, I''d prefer to remain like this."


    "¡­!"


    Wilhelm startedughing as if he had realized something.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "¡­"


    "Ah, what is it? Was that your preference? Our academy''s student council president does have a rather exceptional appearance."


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I was no longer afraid of Isabe when she lowered her voice and said, ''Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    Instead, she seemed endearing.


    "I have to finish getting the stamp of the student I''m interested in. We''re almost there now."


    "Isabe, aren''t you underestimating me? Can you make it rough for thest week or so?"


    "I n to make you regret it right away."


    Will I truly end up regretting it?


    "Please leave it as it is. I''ll get all the stamps in a few days."


    "The momentum is truly remarkable. My trust in you has grown considerably. I heard you even sign autographs for young female students while performing your heroic duties."


    "¡­Ah, yes."


    "You''ve be quite popr. Are you Onahole Man, or rather, Jelly Man?"


    "Either one is fine."


    However, if possible, I would prefer the tender-hearted ones to call me Jelly Man.


    It is still too early for them to be exposed to such vulgarity. All I wanted was to protect them.


    "Please continue to diligently live your academy life until I call upon you again. I no longer worry about you."


    "I didn''t realize I was that trustworthy."


    "In that case, let me speak on behalf of our nation. Capturing Xenobia was the fervent desire of our people. You have helped fulfill that aspiration."


    ...


    "Isabe, your evaluation has also increased significantly. Has the singr blemish on your life been erased?"


    "Yes."


    ¡¸The only blemish¡¹


    I didn''t expect to hear that phrase again from someone other than the chairman.


    Was Xenobia her blemish?


    To be honest, it does seem that way based on her actions.


    The two of them shared such divergent personalities that one could hardly believe they were blood siblings; the only simrity between them was their appearance.


    "Now you may go."


    After leaving the chairman''s office, Isabe''s expression was far from pleasant. It would be strange if she felt good after confining her own sister to the correctional division, but...


    "You said you''d make me regret it?"


    I held Isabe''s hand tightly.


    "Ah, that''s right. How dare you underestimate Ethol''s student council president?"


    Isabe''s tone when speaking to me no longer carried the prickliness it once had. If anything, her words now held a veiled threat, as though she were prepared to enact genuine punishment.


    That side of her had long since vanished.


    And so, I couldugh even when Isabe was somewhat irritated.


    "Follow me. I still have a ce to take you."


    "Where?"


    I followed the chairman to a building I had never seen before. She opened one of the doors inside. The room was empty, measuring slightly more than 10 square meters. There were traces of habitation, such as chairs, tables, and chests of drawers, but...


    "What is this ce?"


    "This is the Academy club room awarded to you after the exchange battle."


    "A club room?"


    "This one is B rank."


    There are ranks for club rooms too.


    "You can decide which club you want. You''re free to use this ce as you wish."


    "¡­"


    So, there''s an indoor space for me to stay within the academy?


    A sense of impending intimacy...


    It seems I''ve passed everything on to Enn now.


    "What kind of club would be good?"


    "Since you''re an interested student now, you belong to the Infinite Fighting Club."


    "¡­Infinite Fighting?"


    "Didn''t you fight every day at the Infinite Fighting Dojo?"


    I named the club...


    "Afterpleting the interested student program, you can create your own club or transfer the room authority to someone else."


    "I''m not sure what club I should create."


    A club for returning home?


    "As long as you meet the required number of members, it doesn''t matter."


    "A Personality Excretion Club?"


    Shortened to Inbaedong.


    It''s not Ingeub-dong, but Inbae-dong. Even I find it amusing.


    Seeing the expression on the Student Council President''s face, I slightly averted my eyes and turned away.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s fine."


    "You didn''t say that with your eyes just now..."


    "I merely failed to empathize with your sentiments."


    "But, well, the only club activities I could possibly do would be the Onahole club."


    Upon the mention of the ''Onahole Club,'' the student council president burst intoughter.


    "Pfft!"


    "Do you empathize with this sort of sensibility? Should I create an Onahole club for you?"


    "Chuckle, snicker¡­ Enough. Stop it¡­"


    Turning his head and covering his mouth while snickering, I whispered into the president''s ear.


    "The Onahole Man''s Onahole Club"


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    The president was on the verge of tears fromughter.


    The Onahole club is nice, but the Inbae-dong club isn''t bad either. The shortened version has a splendid nuance.


    The Onahole club brings to mind male students who use real Onaholes gathering together, while the Inbae-dong club gives off a vibe of ''What is this? Did a madman create it?''


    "I''ll go with the Inbae-dong club."


    Time to bring the Onahole Squad.


    *

 Chapter 188: Chapter 191 – Busty Student Council President

    "Be cautious of the viins, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    As I scanned the club room, the chairman spoke up.


    "Xenovia has been captured, but there are plenty more S-ss viins out there."


    "Like that girl with the goat-like features?"


    "I haven''t seen her myself... but the viin you and the teacher mentioned is likely to be an entique."


    "Entique?"


    Once you''ve seen her, you can''t forget her.


    After all, she was the viin suspended in midair, her astonishing figure reminiscent of an Onahole.


    Xenovia was attractive as well, but Entique belonged to a different category altogether. It could be said that her very existence wouldn''t be possible if it weren''t for some twisted game.


    There must be other viins, seemingly unattractive on the surface but hiding a beguiling charm within.


    En-chan is probably eagerly anticipating the legal personality excretion.


    The further one sinks into the mindset that anything goes when facing a viin, the more dangerous it bes.


    ''Well, what can I do?''


    My perspective changed after encountering Xenovia.


    The S-ss viins living here aren''t merely toying around. Each of them is deadly serious about their wicked deeds.


    If that were the case, Isabe thought it might be better to simply be OnaAka''s submissive ything.


    "Antique is a viin who first surfaced in Haeundae, Busan. Her real name is Kang Si-eun. Her defining feature is undoubtedly her horn."


    "Horn¡­"


    It seemed to have naturally sprouted, but could it be a part of her body?


    "Not as notorious as Xenovia, but when this viin first appeared, she killed over 500 people¡ªmen, women, and children alike."


    Utterly insane. Wasn''t 500 people a national catastrophe?


    Isabe thought that 50,000 was already a maddening number, but the idea that every viin was wearing such an achievement as a badge of honor infuriated her.


    She had to make sure that the viin couldn''tmit such atrocities again by making her submit.


    "It''s really a shame we couldn''t control the collector back then."


    "That''s why we have no choice but to be strict with viins. Every year, there are viins who causerge-scale disasters."


    "I won''t let her get away next time I see her."


    Isabe sighed.


    "That''s not it. It''s the sidekick''s task."


    "Really?"


    The trantions above maintain the story''s emotional depth and dramatic tension, urately reflecting the intricate dynamics among the characters and honoring the author''s original intent. The narrative uses precise and enrichednguage, retaining and adapting idioms and expressions while maintaining consistent terminology throughout.


    "If you sense danger, call for your protector. I am your protector."


    "What if the situation is unfavorable?"


    In that case, there''s no choice but to fight.


    There''s no choice but to demonstrate the power of the sincere protagonist in an erotic game.


    "In such a situation, try to stall for as much time as possible. I''lle to rescue you. But if you still think it''s not possible... "


    "If it''s not possible?"


    "Release your inner nature."


    I didn''t expect those words toe from Isabe''s lovely lips.


    It''s an expression about releasing one''s inner nature that hasn''t been used in a long time since the twin sisters.


    "Releasing my inner nature?"


    "Use it. Without restraint."


    "Without restraint?"


    "Why do you think the chairman summoned you? It means that your abilities have significantly decreased due to your performance in the exchange matches, market evaluation, and the capture of Xenovia."


    My boundary rank has dropped.


    In other words, does this mean it''s the end of considering my released inner nature as a dangerous power?


    "Only if you, Kim Sang-hyuk, use it."


    "¡­Understood."


    "We''ve decided to be more lenient in judging the impact of personality excretion on society. Now, explore various ways to utilize it, study it, and turn it into your own weapon."


    Utilize it in various ways, study...


    "Can I join a club focused on personality excretion?"


    "Of course, there should be mutual agreement, but from now on, we won''t even interfere in matters like this."


    "Oh!"


    If I lived kindly, I had always thought that a day like this woulde!


    "Are you happy?"


    "Hooray! Now I can excrete my personality freely! Did you know I was going to say that?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe suppressed herughter and turned her head away.


    "After gaslighting me so much, saying it''s seriously dangerous until now, and then suddenly telling me to exercise my creativity, that''s a bit much."


    "Don''t you think you''ll realize something as you use it? Or do you want me to take control again?"


    Though I wee control from the lovely president,


    I decided to savor the long-awaited freedom.


    I naturally cornered Isabe against the wall. The student council president haughtily crossed her arms and looked up at me.


    "What is it?"


    "What if I suddenly be a viin?"


    "If you were that kind of person, you would''ve been a viin long ago."


    "Aren''t you scared? Now that you''re cornered?"


    "Pfft."


    Isabeughed.


    Her smile was so captivating that I couldn''t help but stare.


    "You''re always trying to make meugh, Onahole Man."


    "Please answer the question you evaded at the hospital."


    "What?"


    "Would you be my seventh girlfriend?"


    Isabe''s eyes widened.


    Her surprised expression was also enchanting, making my head spin.


    "That, well¡­"


    Her expression quickly turned shy, which was delightful to see.


    Uncharacteristic of the student council president, her guard was down.


    I ced my hand on her waist.


    "Let''s be in a rtionship."


    "When I''m in a rtionship..."


    Now''s the time!


    "Personality Discharge Flirting."


    The cringeworthyment was all for this moment!


    I pressed my thumb firmly against Isabe''s lower abdomen.


    It was the uterine click that almost made Isabe sumb that day!


    "Ah!"


    Isabe focused all her senses on her buttocks, letting out ascivious sound as she slipped into my embrace.


    "I penned it with a light heart. What do you think?"


    "Ah, oh¡­!!"


    Caughtpletely off guard, Isabe flinched, her eyes wide as she red at me.


    "You, you¡­"


    ¡¸Personality Discharge Flirting¡¹


    Press!!


    "Ah, oh my?"


    "Please be my seventh girlfriend."


    "Stop¡­ stop¡­ this power¡­ Don''t use it to seduce women."


    Isabe''s unguarded moan was intoxicating.


    Her ample buttocks, taut with the sense of crisis that they might surrender her precious personality, were incredibly enticing.


    But I don''t touch them directly. I simply press and rotate my thumb gently against Isabe''s clitoral hood.


    Press, press. Press, press.


    ¡¸Personality Discharge Flirting¡¹


    "Mm¡­ mm¡­ don''t¡­ don''t¡­"


    She''s so beautiful that even her face, as she endures the discharge, looks lovely.


    I hold Isabe close and continue to use personality discharge. Of course, I don''t deliver a shock as intense as rice.


    I merely maintain a sensation akin to rice while rubbing with my fingers.


    "Will you give me a ''Well Done'' stamp?"


    "Hmm¡­ Heh¡­ I''ll take it for you. I''ll take it, so...


    Isabe wriggled her hips as if to escape my grasp, but it appeared more like a sultry dance meant to entice a man.


    She couldn''t resist.


    With her dewy, pleading eyes, she gazed up at me.


    "St-stop it, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Stop it, and you''ll answer truthfully. Got it?"


    "I got it. I got it, so¡­!"


    I cease my teasing.


    Isabe quietly catches her breath in my embrace.


    I''m holding the student council president in my arms at the academy! It was the most heart-pounding silence ever.


    "I''m a hero who captures viins. I don''t have time for romance."


    "Is that your true intention?"


    "¡­"


    "Holding my hand like this?"


    "You''re the one who grabbed it!"


    Tightly.


    Once again, I intece our fingers, and Isabe''s cheeks flush with color.


    "Let''s date. Us."


    "Why do you like me so much when I was so cruel to you and not even a real hero?"


    "I want to keep you by my side and tease you. ''The student council president likes me,'' I''ll say."


    Isabe furrowed her eyebrows in annoyance and looked up at me, gripping my hands tightly.


    "Why did I end up falling for someone like you?"


    "Hehe."


    "Someone like you... I can''t believe I fell for you! I am the student council president of Ethol Academy. And you, Kim Sang-hyuk, a D-ss academy student."


    "You can tease me for the rest of my life. Do you know what your mom said when she first saw me at the academy? While doing¡­"


    "¡­Ugh! You think that far?"


    We held hands and locked eyes.


    Why is Isabe so adorable, flustered, and struggling to regain control?


    "Then, did you think we''d just date casually and eventually break up? I should at least be your wife."


    "I''m the student council president of this academy. I''m the head of the Viin Correction Department. And I''m an S-ss hero."


    "But you still love D-ss Sang-hyuk, right?"


    "¡­Kk, Kkk!! You, you¡­."


    I kissed her as she opened her mouth, searching for her next words.


    "Mm."


    I immediately slipped my tongue in. We kissed as passionately as we had pushed each other away.


    From the very beginning, our lips met and our tongues intertwined, as if apologizing for all the regretful and harsh words we had exchanged up until now. Isabe epted my passionate, deep kiss.


    "*Smack*¡­ *Swoosh*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Pop*¡­"


    "*Mmm*¡­ *Mmm*¡­ *Mmm*¡­"


    Kissing the student council president... This is insane.


    I tightly embrace Isabe and suck on her lips. As I try to draw her breath into my mouth, Isabe''s eyes widen in surprise.


    Just as if she had learned my technique, she pressed her lips against mine and eagerly sucked back.


    "Ah¡­ *Sigh*¡­ *Suck*¡­ Why did you start to like me? I didn''t hear an answer. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I sucked on her tongue a few more times before speaking briefly.


    "Because you''re beautiful."


    Isabe is entirely my type.


    "*Suck*¡­ *Gulp*¡­ For such a superficial reason..."


    "Isabe is the most beautiful."


    "...."


    Isabe bes more active, sucking my lips even harder.


    She seems to enjoy being called beautiful. Well, who wouldn''t?


    Do we really need a great reason for locking eyes and sharing a passionate kiss?


    Ah, Isabe tastes so good...


    "*Slurp*¡­ *Swoosh*¡­ *Gulp*¡­ *Swoosh*¡­"


    Holding Isabe''s soft body, I could no longer contain myself.


    As we kissed, I caressed her buttocks.


    Startled, Isabe''s body trembled.


    "¡­Mmm¡­ Smooch¡­"


    Her reactions were like experiencing everything for the first time.


    It was her first time being held and kissed by a man.


    Isn''t that right?


    When our eyes met, Isabe spoke with a hint of uncertainty.


    "Was there something wrong?"


    My arousal was immense.


    Now, without holding back, I fondled and kissed Isabe''s breasts.


    Isabe seemed taken aback by my hands forcefully groping her chest, cing her own hands over mine, unsure of what to do.


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­ is this¡­ the proper etiquette... Kim Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    "Touching your girlfriend''s breasts while kissing is a universal rule."


    "Oh¡­ I see¡­ If it''s an international rule, then I guess it can''t be helped."


    With a swift motion...


    Isabe lowered her hands and straightened her waist, offering her breasts.


    Wouldn''t she deserve the title of best girlfriend at this point?


    As I locked lips with Isabe, savoring every moment, I wholeheartedly kneaded the student council president''s exquisite mounds.


    That very Isabe is offering me her breasts!


    I''m d to be alive!


    "Chu¡­ We''re dating now."


    "Since we agreed... We should kiss too."


    "Isabe¡­"


    I always wanted to press my cock against Isabe''s sexy body.


    I kissed her while rubbing my erect cock over her clothes. Isabe also eagerly sucked on my lips.


    "Mmm¡­ Yeah¡­ I can feel something hard touching... Are you rubbing it again?"


    "Rubbing against your girlfriend is practically a rule."


    "Ha¡­ Mmm¡­ You rubbed it even when I wasn''t your girlfriend yet."


    "I was courting you that passionately."


    As Isabe squeezed her breast against mine, she turned her head shyly.


    "Now, take it out."


    "Huh? My cock?"


    "No, I meant the calendar for students of interest."


    Ah, that.


    Isabe gave me a stamp that said, "Well done!"


    [Well done!]


    "When we kiss, the stamp gets copied."


    "¡­Quiet¡­"


    Did she say she would make me regret it?


    Isabe looked at me and spoke.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes?"


    "Will you not do it anymore? Kissing¡­?"


    Our lips met in a chaotic embrace.


    *

 Chapter 189: Chapter 192 – The Student Council President

    The student council president, Kim Sang-hyuk, loves kissing even more than I do. He tightly embraced Isabe, who clung to him, and passionately kissed her as he gently fondled her breasts. True to his preference for nipple patches, her breasts felt as soft and tender as if they were bare. The sensation of their weight and smoothness in my hands sent tingles all the way to my brain.


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    "Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk¡­."


    The intensity of our kisses escted. As we confirmed our feelings for each other, any obstacles or shyness between us gradually vanished. We stuck out our tongues, smacking and intertwining them, mixing our saliva. Isabe eagerly sucked on my lips whenever she had the chance, while I continued to caress her breasts.


    My erection was rock hard, to the point of being painful.


    "I feel like whatever is touching my body keeps growing."


    "That''s how aroused you''ve made me."


    "¡­Aroused?"


    "It means I''m ready to feel good with Isabe''s body."


    "¡­"


    Isabe pursed her lips and spoke as she tenderly sucked on my mouth.


    "Chuup¡­ Chuup¡­ I''m a year older than you. Don''t speak informally."


    "Alright. Churururub¡­ going to do it anyway?"


    "Hmm¡­ Chup chup¡­ Squeeze¡­ Squeeze¡­ Don''t think I''ve given you my heart and everything. Just became your girlfriend, who you can kiss as much as you want."


    "Slurp, slurp¡­"


    Having wide-open eyes and saying things like that while passionately kissing is mesmerizing, isn''t it?


    Isabe clung to me and licked my tongue, speaking softly.


    "Be careful from now on, Kim Sang-hyuk. Don''t get hurt by any viins."


    "You too, Isabe."


    "It''s my first time being someone''s girlfriend, but I''ll try to fulfill your desires as much as I can."


    "Please let me put my cock inside you."


    "No¡­ Who are you trying to seduce?"


    Oh my.


    While saying that, Isabe gently rubbed her body against my cock.


    Is it a woman''s instinct? Her movements to relieve my arousal are driving me crazy!


    "Please bear with it like this for now, okay?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Isabe smiles at me with pride, continuing to gently rub her body against me.


    I pressed my waist against her tantalizingly swaying hips and kissed her even more passionately.


    Our tongues intertwined, sharing my saliva.


    Thrilled by the realization that I could now indulge in acts I had never even dared to fantasize about,


    "I love being able to do this to Isabe."


    "Do you like it because I let you touch me freely?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "To be mine, you need to learn self-control... Just a little¡­"


    How could I learn self-control when the silver-haired, big-breasted student council president clings to me so eagerly?


    Instead, I firmly squeezed her breasts!


    *Squeeze!*


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Isabe forgave my audacious hand as it squeezed her breast while she continued to grind her body against my erect cock.


    God, this is incredible.


    Isabe''s white-panty-d buttocks disyed outrageously erotic movements.


    "Does this feel good?"


    "I love your cock."


    "Choose your words more carefully."


    "But you understood, right?"


    Isabe snorted and proceeded to grind against me even more aggressively.


    "Alright. I''ll do what you enjoy."


    "¡­Ah¡­!"


    I firmly grasped Isabe''s shapely buttocks and spread them apart for no apparent reason. Imagining the student council president''s inner regions¡ªher delicate folds and the tight entrance to her backside¡ªparting wide, the sensitivity of my arousal intensified. I reveled in the sensation of Isabe''s touch.


    "Just touch. Why are you spreading them?" she questioned.


    "Ah, consider it. practice forter," I replied.


    "You vulgar creature."


    "Can I take my cock out?"


    "We''re not animals. Not here¡­ Stop."


    I unfastened my belt and released my throbbing erection. Pressing my lips to Isabe''s, I passionately kissed her as I rubbed my length against the fabric of her white pants.


    "Ah!"


    Isabe tensed her buttocks, seemingly startled by my boldness. I wedged my engorged member between her thighs and the entrance to her womanhood, and our tongues danced wildly. I vowed to make the most of the student council president''s body.


    "I can''t help it; you''re my girlfriend!"


    "Mm¡­ Just¡­ Hold back a little. *pant*. *slurp*.


    The student council president straightened her back and clenched her thighs! Yet she still allowed me to indulge in the pleasure of her body.


    "Every time I saw these white pants, I wanted to defile them," I confessed.


    "What does it mean to ''stroke''?"


    "Like this. Rubbing it to make it feel better."


    Isabe''s sweat-soaked white pants, her thickbia, and her firm-yet-supple thighs. I slide my cock between them and rock my hips.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    "Ah¡­"


    Isabe seemed taken aback by my crude waist movement.


    "Is your cock getting better?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Isabe tightened her thighs.


    "Isabe¡­ Isabe!"


    "Is dating me only about rubbing your cock on my thighs?"


    "It''s not just... This is all there is!"


    "Perverted guy."


    Ah, Isabe''s firm thighs... so good¡­


    Isabe¡­ Isabe!


    While kissing and caressing Isabe, I insert my aroused cock between her thighs.


    "Do you like it when you stroke your cock using the student council president''s thighs?"


    Oh, oh!


    Isabe repeats the words she learned from me.


    It''s such a dangerous, onahole-like behavior. I almost came just like that.


    "Why aren''t you stroking?"


    As I stay still with my cock twitching, Isabe moves, gently shifting the weight of her ass onto my cock.


    Ah¡­!!


    "What happens if I keep rubbing you with my thighs? Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ kuu¡­!"


    "Are you about to ejacte? I want to see my boyfriend ejacting."


    "Isabe,¡­!"


    What is this lewd waist teasing?


    Just by rubbing it, I''m ready to burst!


    I stood upright, with my cock pressed firmly against Isabe''s body, as she helped me relieve myself.


    St! Brrrzzzzt! St! St!!


    Isabe instinctively tightens her thighs, supporting my cum-spurting cock above the floor.


    St! St! Brrrzzzzt! St!!


    "Was it so hard to hold back that you could burst anywhere?"


    "Ah¡­ Ha¡­!"


    "It''s alright to let go. I''ll clean it up for you. Come on, release it all without holding back."


    Isabe nibbled at my lips, increasing the pressure with her thighs and rubbing my cock against her flesh.


    Underneath Isabe''s sweaty white pants, the softness and warmth of her skin seeped into my cock.


    St¡­ Brrrzzzzt¡­ Brrrzzzzt¡­.


    Isabe''s whole body is like a weapon for making me climax.


    I couldn''t help myself and continued to release thick streams of semen.


    Pff¡­! Pff¡­!!


    "Feeling refreshed?"


    "Whew¡­"


    As I withdrew my cock, which had been pressed firmly against her thigh, I gently caressed her leggings-covered pussy with the tip.


    "¡­"


    Isabe knew everything but pretended not to.


    "Insufficient?"


    Rather, she took hold of my cock and began to stroke it.


    Due to Isabe''s sudden action, the remaining semen sttered onto her leggings-d pussy.


    "Ugh¡­ I tried to avoid getting it on your clothes. Sorry."


    "It''s okay. Don''t hold back; let it all out."


    Swish-swish? Swish-swish?


    As if she were convinced that her actions were correct, Isabe''s hand motions grew bolder.


    With my tip gently rubbing against her leggings-covered pussy, I received Isabe''s handjob.


    "Perverted thoughts like this semen, I''ll take responsibility and make sure it alles out."


    "Ah!"


    Swish-swish-swish¡­


    Pff¡­ Blub-blub¡­! Pff!


    Isabe''s leggings were smeared with a thick, jelly-like, and pungent semen.


    "So much of this thick stuff was built up inside."


    Isabe gazed at the abundant flow of semen with a subtle smile, as if feeling a sense of aplishment, and tenderly wiped my shaft.


    "Did you get everything?"


    "For now¡­"


    "Cleaning up is quite the task."


    "I''ll do it."


    Since I''m the one who made the mess,.


    However, Isabe had already squatted down and wiped the semen spilled on the floor with a tissue instead of letting me do it.


    "This is a girlfriend''s duty."


    You made the mess, so you cleaned it up.


    I thought that would be something Isabe would say.


    "Don''t bend over for something like this. You''re my man."


    "¡­"


    Isabe, still squatting, gently wiped my ns with a wet tissue.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Is it cold?"


    "The unspoken rule is for the girlfriend to do it with her mouth."


    "A wet towel is enough."


    Hmph¡­


    So she won''t do everything, huh?


    Isabe meticulously wiped my shaft, and then seemed uneasy as she carefully examined my urethra.


    "It looks like there''s some left inside."


    "Exactly. That''s why it''s an unspoken rule to suck it out and clean it."


    "¡­Hmm. Have other girlfriends done this for you?"


    "It''s the norm."


    "¡­"


    After a brief confrontation with my manhood, she pursed her lips and nted a tender kiss on the tip.


    "Slurp¡­"


    Ah¡­!


    Unexpectedly, a viscous fluid oozed out, filling Isabe''s mouth.


    St¡­ St¡­!


    "Mmm¡­ Mmph¡­"


    Isabe continued to tightly press her lips against the tip, keeping her mouth in a vacuum-like state until no more of the slick substance emerged.


    "Sluuurp¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Finishing by sensuously rubbing her head against her pretty lips.


    Isabe naturally spat the collected semen into a tissue.


    "I cleaned you up. Don''tin about itter."


    I embraced Isabe once more and passionately sucked on her nape.


    Her skin emanated a seductive scent.


    "I like you, Isabe."


    "..."


    Isabe murmured to me while I continued tovish attention on her neck.


    "Shouldn''t there be a higher level than ''like''?"


    "Love?"


    "Hmm."


    We exchanged satisfied breaths and shared a lengthy, intimate hug.


    I rested my hand on Isabe''s slender waist, our eyes meeting.


    "It''s hard to believe this happened with Isabe."


    "I... can''t believe it either."


    "Are you going to leave now?"


    Isabe hesitated before nodding.


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Yes?"


    "Now that I''m your girlfriend, can I just call you? Not as a director, but just because..."


    "No, only call me when you miss me."


    "Then I might do it every day."


    Unable to resist the intimacy, I massaged Isabe''s breasts.


    Kneading them tenderly.


    "Ah¡­ Ha¡­."


    Isabe easily allowed it.


    She didn''t shy away from my touch.


    "Next time you contact me, do so with a loving, cute act."


    "That''s a little difficult, but... I''ll try¡­"


    "You did very well. Let''s take another one."


    I pulled out the calendar of interested students as if presenting my cock.


    Isabe stamped it once more.


    [Great job ?]


    Perhaps it was my imagination, but the TTS voice sounded like Enn-chan.


    "I shouldn''t have been so generous with you."


    "But you like it when Isabe is nice to me, right?"


    "...."


    "...."


    Our eyes met.


    Before parting, we shared an intense, passionate kiss.


    "I want to show her our kiss."


    "I don''t want to disy it so carelessly. Who?"


    "Isabe from three weeks ago."


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s cheeks flushed in silence, betraying no reaction.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 190: Chapter 193 – A High-Class Club

    Lunch hour.


    After exploring the east wing, I returned to the ssroom.


    Isabe is my girlfriend. Honestly, I can''t believe how happy I am, and I can''t stop smiling.


    "You look happy, huh?"


    Today, the Onahole Squad gathered at the restaurant.


    Henna and Yuuna were ncing at me with curiosity.


    "I am in a good mood."


    "Who? The pretty first-year girl?"


    "Which pretty girl are you talking about? All of them are pretty."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna narrows her eyes.


    "In the second year, Yuuna is the prettiest."


    "Who''s the prettiest in the first year?"


    "My sisters."


    "¡­ I don''t think seeing your sisters would make you this happy. Hmm. Is it a third-year girl?"


    Haha. Can they tell?


    I shrug my shoulders while cutting a pork cutlet in the student cafeteria.


    "Maybe?"


    "Could it be... the Student Council President!?"


    "Heh¡­"


    "No way¡­! The Student Council President?"


    My girlfriend is Isabe.


    With just that information alone, I could be the envy of every male student at the academy, but I try not to let it show.


    Because boasting at this moment might lead to an untimely death, I refrained.


    "Ugh¡­ I''m totally falling behind.


    "Number 7 must be an exceptional cup indeed. Fortunate."


    "Did you spend the entire morning with the student council president like that?"


    "Right now, I''m enjoying my time with Yuuna."


    I picked up a pork cutlet and ced it in Yuuna''s mouth.


    "¡­Hmm."


    Yuuna looked at me with mild disapproval but epted and ate the cutlet.


    "Sang-hyuk, try this."


    "Slurp."


    I also ate the udon that Henna had served in a mini bowl.


    Perhaps because we had such an energy-filled breakfast, lunch was merely average. Just enough to satisfy our hunger.


    But the pork cutlet was undeniably a great choice.


    "Eat my tteokbokki too."


    "Thank you."


    The promised side dish exchange time arrived.


    We enjoyed tasting each other''s menu choices, one bite at a time.


    Yuuna''s expression grew pensive.


    "So what is the student council president doing now?"


    "Heroic activity."


    "¡­Again? After capturing Xenovia, isn''t he taking a vacation?"


    "Rather, he''s been more cautious. Even more than usual."


    There were rumors of an S-ss viin''s imminent move.


    It was best not to dwell on that, though; there was no sense in frightening them too much.


    It felt like only yesterday that I was learning various skills from Yuuna, a B-ss professional hunter. Now,


    My petite girlfriend looked so vulnerable that I couldn''t bear the thought of her going anywhere without me.


    "Yuuna¡­ How can you be so small and adorable? Henna, too."


    "¡­ Was there something wrong with the pork cutlet we ate earlier?"


    "Heh¡­ Just look at these slender arms. Do you want to eat more?"


    "Goodness! I''m just as strong as anyone else, you know."


    I firmly held Henna''s timid hand. She flinched as she nced at me.


    So cute¡­


    "Let''s go explore the East Wing before ss starts."


    "The East Wing? Ah, did you get permission for the club room? C or B?"


    "B."


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    There were various buildings on the Ethol Academy campus.


    I had visited underground workshops, but I had only set foot in about 20% of the ces on campus. In particr, I hardly knew any of the buildings used by the third-year students.


    "Is it over there?"


    "Over there."


    "The view must be lovely, too. "What a nice, open space we have."


    Yuuna exined that the academy''s clubroom even holds an SS rank, so it has a regal-like space designed for really special VIP students.


    "What kind of ce is that?"


    "I''m not sure... I mean, it''s not like you can find a review video just by searching on YouTube. They say it''s like a hotel. An entire building is used for it.


    "An entire building."


    That''s impressive.


    "We won''t be using the whole ce, but since the room next door is empty, I think we can use it with a sense of exclusivity."


    "Let''s go!"


    I take my two girlfriends to the club building.


    As the door to the east room of Inbae-dong rang open, Yuuna eximed.


    "So spacious!"


    "It looks like it''s around 15 pyeong."


    "Can we use it?"


    "Us? It''s only used by those who joined my club."


    "What kind of club are you going to create? I''m already part of a film appreciation club, so I thought I''d move here."


    A film appreciation club? That sounds amazing!


    "What about Henna?"


    "An anime appreciation club..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It may seem odd to say this, but the prestigious academy doesn''t feel all that impressive.


    "What is this ce? What do you do here?"


    "It''s the Personality Release Club, or Inbae-dong for short."


    I came up with a club that suited the dignity of Ethol Academy. Yuuna nced back at me while checking the window frame. Henna did too.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Inbae-dong."


    I said it again, thinking they hadn''t heard me.


    "It seems like something a madman would create."


    "That''s precisely the appeal. Not just anyone would apply!"


    "Wow¡­"


    Henna tried to force a smile, but ultimately turned her head away.


    "Why!"


    "Well, nobody applies... Such an enigmatic club."


    Just then, the door opened.


    "Excuse me, is this the Personality Release Club?"


    "Yes?"


    A first-year female student appeared.


    "Kyaa! It''s Senior Kim Sang-hyuk. Can I join the Personality Release Club?"


    "Ah, no. We haven''t started recruiting yet. We haven''t even fully formed the club."


    "Is there an interview? Do I need to perform a personality release to qualify for participation?"


    "¡­"


    a club to join by undergoing a personality purge? Where on earth did such a sinister rumor originate?


    "Please, hit my stomach! If it''s you, Sang-hyuk, I''ll be fine!"


    "I won''t hit your stomach! Junior!"


    Sang-hyuk firmly grasps the hand of the lovely junior girl attempting to lift her school uniform.


    "Aren''t you the Onahole Man?"


    "Well, yes¡­"


    Where should he even begin to exin?


    How can he deny anything when he''s walked around yfully hitting stomachs as fan service?


    Is this not that kind of ce?


    Is this ce not like that?


    "Let''s go back for now, junior. I''ll contact you againter."


    "Aw¡­ alright.... If you''re looking for club members, please call me."


    He even got the number of the nameless junior girl.


    He checks his phone.


    [Isabe]


    I''ve left the club''s establishment to Evangeline.


    It''ll be taken care of by the end of the day.


    [Isabe]


    But she asked me about the personality purge club.


    "¡­."


    Is this what sparked the rumor to spread?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Please at least tell her that the qualification to join isn''t ''to undergo a personality purge.''


    "What happened?"


    Yuuna asked.


    "Once Inbae-dong is created, do you want to enter?"


    "Should we bring cute things?"


    Henna tilted her head.


    "Hold on. Was personality excretion a material that could be discussed and handled so innocently? I''m not quite used to it."


    "Hmm. I''m not quite sure, but it seems the boundaries have been lowered. They say we should start researching it now."


    "...."


    Yuuna''s hand was held tightly.


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Personality excretion¡­!"


    "Kyaaaaaah!"


    Chasing after Yuuna, who was running away, from behind.


    "Personality excretion!"


    "No!"


    In the end, she couldn''t even make it 10 steps before being caught. Hugged tightly from behind, her nape was gently patted.


    "Embrace personality excretion."


    "Ah¡­ow. You startled me..."


    "I, I¡­"


    At that moment, Henna made a dangerous confession.


    "Perhaps I might want to experience it once."


    "...."


    "...."


    Personality excretion. What is personality excretion?


    Although it has been used many times, its abilities are still shrouded in mystery¡ªmore precisely, they have been obscured by Enn''s depraved and malicious content.


    "Yuuna, have you ever read martial arts stories?"


    "Yeah, I have. In webtoons."


    "Is there something like a secret martial arts technique? If you learn it, you might be tainted by a wicked power, but you could gain immense strength."


    "Learn it!"


    Yuuna''s eyes sparkled.


    "Learn it no matter what."


    Our ss representative seemed to be having a somewhat dangerous dream.


    "Ah. What''s so dangerous about it?"


    "The more you use it, the more perverted you be."


    "¡­"


    "That''s the very essence of personality corruption."


    "¡­Hmm. Is that a bad thing?"


    Yuuna''s cheeks flushed.


    "I actually like perverted Sang-hyuk."


    There must be something in this club room. The student council president''s thigh embrace was already invigorating, and even the girlfriends were affected. The sunlight streams in perfectly, and with the three of us gathered here in our school uniforms, it feels like we''re skipping ss and ying, making it enjoyable just to breathe.


    "Yuuna~"


    Nudge, nudge.


    "Did you happen to be here with the student council president?"


    "¡­"


    How did they know?


    "Here. A stain on the floor."


    "¡­"


    A damp spot remained on the floor.


    "We met here."


    "Hmm."


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    I embraced Yuuna from behind and held her close.


    "What can Yuuna do besides like me?"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ so cowardly¡­ keep pushing your handsome face closer? This guy¡­."


    "Henna,e here too."


    "Kyaa¡­"


    I touched Henna''s breasts.


    The three of us yed like this, and before we knew it, lunchtime had passed.


    "Are you bothing from Inbae-dong?"


    "Well¡­ I have to go somewhere. Anywhere you go."


    "S-some people¡­ I just hope it doesn''t get too crowded; that''s all."


    Henna wore an awkward smile as I caressed her breasts.


    "Ah. I have to let everyone know."


    "Huh!?"


    I lightly brushed off Henna''s concerns.


    Shyness fades as people be more acquainted.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I secured a club room.


    [Sarika]


    Oh, really? Confirmed. Senpai. I''lle to see you.


    [Isolde]


    Congrattions, Sang-hyuk senpai


    [Cybele]


    Congrattions


    Oh. After waiting a bit longer, Hria also contacted me.


    Are the students in the same ssroom informing each other? Is the news spreading quickly?


    [Hria]


    ? When will we have sex, husband?


    She''s like ordering rice soup from an aunt when ites to sex.


    [Brigid]


    (Celebratory emoji)


    Yuuna and I nced at my phone together as she spoke.


    "Quite a few messages from girls."


    "Ah, what does it matter? I''m with you right now."


    "Your words have improved."


    I''ve gotten better at this with time.


    I don''t even get flustered anymore. Instead, I give Yuuna a peck on the lips and another on her nape.


    I kiss her and soothe her anxiety.


    Yuuna mumbled, her cheeks reddening.


    "To live together in a club, I should bring various things."


    "Do as you please."


    "Sang-hyuk, is it okay if I bring some Dae Yi-soon merchandise?"


    "Um, just enough to fit in the disy case?"


    I leave it to her to fill the room with her belongings.


    I start thinking about aiming for a better club room.


    In the afternoon ss session,.


    Like the regr students attending mobile sses, academy students also head to the Order of Merit¡ªthe Indoor Training Center¡ªwhenever they have a chance.


    Are there students from a different ss today? The blonde twin sisters spotted us and waved.


    "Sang-hyuk, look at that."


    Yuuna calls out to me as I wave back.


    "What?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Huh?"


    The second-year students were buzzing with excitement. There, before their eyes, was a gravitational wave, its edges undting so suspiciously that even at first nce, it demanded attention.


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹Activated]


    [B-grade Dungeon]


    [#58334. Den of Malice] [Rarity B+] [Reward B+] [Anomaly S+]


    [A demon merchant will appear in this dungeon.]


    [This dungeon possesses a very strong anomaly.]


    [Reward weight + 7]


    [Maximum number of participants: 3 (squad)]


    ''It doesn''t look that difficult.''


    ¡­ Even if the anomaly is high, isn''t it too high?


    The teacher exined the peculiar dungeon.


    "Amplification device support has been authorized. The dungeon rank has increased by 1-2 stages."


    So, the average rank had be C. Still, the B-grade dungeon was quite conspicuous.


    "It''s all thanks to Sang-hyuk for contributing to the treatment of Xenovia."


    "Oh~."


    Suddenly, there was an atmosphere of apuse. Yuuna and Henna also pped their hands.


    ''How embarrassing¡­''


    Could it be like a mini-exchange event?


    "Those who wish to participate must form a squad and bring the enchanting ck feather. After receiving permission from your teacher, you may proceed."


    "Yes~."


    It seems the dungeon exit item, the "ck Enchantment Feather," and medical team support are prepared as well. Evangeline, the older sister figure from the "Angel One" squad, came to see me off and waved her hand at me.


    Hehe¡­ There are so many beautiful women waving at me.


    Waving.


    "Hehe."


    The buxom Evangeline offers me a warm smile.


    "So, who''s going to that dungeon?"


    "It looks dangerous."


    "Obviously, I will."


    Deherit, who was about to dash off, saying, "Obviously, I will," suddenly flinches. Everyone was watching me and the Onahole Squad.


    ''Huh?''


    At that moment, only one thought crossed my mind.


    Did our second-year group eat all of it?


    *

 Chapter 191: Chapter 194 – Isabella’s Anguish

    *


    Simultaneously.


    "Near Sinsa Station, an S-ss monster appears. Assistance requested!"


    A grotesque, 3-meter-tall beast, its white, bloated body resembling a drowned corpse, emerges from the gravitational waves, prowling the streets of Seoul. Yet rather than fleeing in fear, people were busy capturing footage of the creature. Despite the monster''s power to easily kill dozens of people, the crowd seemed unconcerned.


    "Wow, that must be a monster."


    "It''s so ugly."


    "What''s its rank? B-tier?"


    There''s one reason for thisck of concern: this is happening in the heart of Seoul. If a monster appears, hunters who would jump out of bed at the mere mention of "monster attack!" are lined up, ready to swoop in. Even though this particr monster has grown considerably powerful, enough to break through gravitational waves, more people are wary of B-tier viins.


    Some believe that the name "monster" evokes a sense of ignorance, leading experts to suggest changing the term to better reflect the creatures'' true nature.


    Citizens tend to be more frightened of ''viins'' because they insidiously infiltrate society and cause direct harm.


    This is simr to why, in modern society, people are more afraid of madmen or murderers than tigers or lions. Themonality between magical beasts and tigers is that they are rarely seen by ordinary people with their naked eyes.


    "A response from Ethol Academy''s ''White Devil''! It will arrive in 30 seconds."


    "Bind it with restraint equipment!"


    Instead of a Taser gun, the police subdue the magical beast using a special firearm thatunches a, called a gun. It''s a protocol for dealing with magical creatures. Most of these creatures are rendered immobile with just this level of force.


    However, S-ss magical beasts are different. With a mere flick of its elongated arm, it tore through the, which had be as hard as steel as it stretched.


    "Wow~ The magical beast is powerful."


    "Did you capture it?"


    "It came out really well, right?"


    As citizens chat leisurely outside the police line,


    A white figure with cascading silver hair descends upon the head of the S-ss magical beast.


    *Whoosh!*


    All that remained was a deep pit and traces of the monster''s lifeless body.


    "¡­"


    Policewoman Shin Kyung-ah nkly stared at the scene before her and then radioed in.


    "S-ss monster, neutralized."


    It had taken 4 seconds.


    Even if the White Devil hadn''t arrived, the hunters would have likely taken care of it.


    Unlike viins, the bounty on monsters was valuable. When a gold ingot appeared in the heart of Seoul, the one who picked it up would be considered the owner, and people would rush in like mad to im it.


    However, hunters generally didn''t cooperate with the police and would ''haphazardly'' dispose of the corpses, causing residents'' protests to continue unabated.


    As such, it was standard procedure for a hero to step forward and work together with the police to resolve the situation.


    "It''s the White Devil."


    "Wow. She really is a high school girl."


    "She''s beautiful but also fierce."


    "It''s my first time seeing her in person."


    Even if a hero caused some damage to the cityscape, people would still be pleased, eximing, "This is where the White Devilnded."


    Such a positive image was exemplified by many heroes, and today, Isabe, the student council president of Ethol Academy, was representative of that ideal.


    As the mask of the full-body integrated masterpiece, the Devil Suit, was removed, Isabe''s bare face was revealed.


    Policewoman Shin Kyung-ah marveled at the sight.


    ''A girl younger than me... truly defeated such a massive monster... in just one strike...''


    Annihtion.


    The performance could be summarized in that single word.


    "What''s the extent of the damage?"


    "Two witnesses, both women, are critically injured. ording to the doctor, their chances of survival are slim."


    "..."


    Even as everyone eximed, "Wow!" and praised the White Devil,


    The appearance of the demonic beast implied that someone had perished.


    When enemies are scarce, ten people die daily; on the worst days, up to a hundred people meet their demise. Yet, despite the constant loss of life, those gathered here remain indifferent.


    It''s just an ever-present urrence.


    And they simply believe it has nothing to do with them, the ones who took to the streets today.


    "Understood. I''ll proceed to the next area."


    "Ah, and the demonic essence... Shall we retrieve it all as per usual?"


    The demonic essence dropped by the beasts emerging from the gravitational wave is of exceptionally high quality.


    Individuals cannot fully absorb it in its entirety, but even a portion can substantially enhance the masterpiece. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Yes, indeed."


    However, Isabe has always declined such opportunities. Even though Shin Kyung-ah knows this, she persists in asking. Everyone, not just Shin Kyung-ah, is puzzled by Isabe''s refusal.


    And then¡­


    "¡­No."


    Isabe turned her back.


    "This time, please take care of it."


    "Ah. Really?! Yes!!"


    Shin Kyung-ah''s expression brightened considerably. She now has a story to share with her seniors upon her return.


    ''I thought she was a unique hero... but she''s just like me.''


    Isabe, lost in thought, gazed at the fallen Masu River.


    ''¡­My sister, whom I reunited with after five years, was so strong.''


    To that extent.


    She could never have imagined the gap would be this vast.


    Throb¡­


    Did sheck a sense of urgency because people hailed her as the ultimate hero? Perhaps. There are an innumerable number of viins concealed within Korea.


    Isabe believed she couldn''t capture them all, but she was confident she could triumph even if she had to battle every one of them. Her father had always told her that she possessed a divine talent, and she firmly believed in his words. Of course, she had made an effort to hone her skills.


    Yet, she never felt desperate.


    Had her sister ever felt such desperation? What thoughts crossed her mind as she reduced fifty thousand people to ashes? The more her curiosity intensified, the more Isabe yearned to meet her sister and discuss these matters.


    ''I must be stronger...''


    Isabe believed she already possessed ample power. When she first became a hero, she had taken control of the Magic River. Her actions led some to say, "That hero monopolizes the Magic River, taking on other people''s tasks while hoarding the power for herself." Such criticisms were incessant, but she remained unshaken by them.


    Before Isabe gained her current renown, she had faced immense envy and jealousy from her peers¡ªespecially from the beautiful and aplished girls at her school. This animosity had even manifested as acts of terror against her.


    And so she refused to yield.


    At that time, the fierce Isabe seemed to be yelling out to the world. "Had enough? Shut up!" Using only the magical power she had acquired within the academy, Isabe had enhanced her masterpiece. She had fought viins.


    She had never lost.


    Was it due to the audacious yet overwhelming star quality of the rookie hero? Isabe had swiftly be the most famous hero in Seoul.


    ''But then¡­''


    She had been defeated.


    Xenovia was strong.


    An S-ss viin hidden in the shadows could be even more powerful. The thought sent shivers down her spine. After realizing how futilely she had been protecting something that could be so easily destroyed, Isabe grew greedy.


    More, more.


    Faster than anyone else, she would swiftly eliminate whatever it was before it could inflict even one more wound. As the "ruthless punisher."


    "What should we do with the Magic River, Hero?" asked a voice.


    "Bring it to me."


    ¡­ Never again.


    ''I won''t let you hurt me again.''


    Isabe''s determination zed like a fire. Today, the magical power within her seemed to be in an uproar.


    The Academy had granted permission for first- and second-year students to support gravitational wave amplification devices for several weeks, consequently increasing the frequency of gravitational waves in the streets.


    This was all thanks to the exceptional performances of Isabe and Kim Sang-hyuk. In response, a significant number of police personnel and heroes were deployed.


    ''During this period, if any problems arise, people will talk. They''ll say the residents are being put at risk because of the academy students.''


    However, when the Academy students achieved such noteworthy aplishments, these restrictions were somewhat eased. As a result, students now have the chance to encounter an incredible dungeon filled with opportunities. For some, meeting a demonic merchant could change the course of their lives.


    ''Alright.''


    Isabe resumed her movement. It was at that moment.


    "Hero!"


    "!?"


    The monstrous beast, thought to have been defeated, resurrected and rose once more! Isabe swiftly struck with her fist, sting the creature away without leaving a trace. But its horrifying form did not crumble like flowing water, and it managed to seize Isabe.


    "We will have our revenge. We¡­"


    "¡­"


    The voice was chilling and grotesque.


    A direct warning from the Viin Alliance?


    Isabe, with a hint of irritation, struck the creature once more with her arm, scattering it to pieces.


    "Hero! Are you alright?"


    The police arrivedte to investigate, but the beast, which had already turned into a puddle on the ground, didn''t move an inch.


    "I''m fine."


    "What was that? A warning from the Viin Alliance?"


    "They''re likely panicking after losing their leader. There''s no need to worry."


    "Of course! I saw it with my own eyes; you were full of life and vigor. No viin could survive against you."


    "¡­"


    Indeed, she had no choice but to be resilient.


    Isabe had been defeated once. She engraved that fact in her memory time and time again.


    For the next time, it must be a viin who lies defeated on the ground.


    ''Huh¡­?''


    Isabe noticed a peculiar fact while traveling through various regions.


    ''¡­Is there a hero who deals with beasts and viins at a speed simr to mine?''


    Oddly enough, traces of such a hero were discovered near the forbidden zone.


    Could they be walking a tightrope without realizing how dangerous the area is?


    Feeling a touch of resentment and curious about who could match her pace, Isabe began tracking the enigmatic hero.


    ''Who could it be?''


    Having discovered the second clue, Isabe poured her energy into the pursuit.


    She felt she would find them soon.


    After all, it wasn''t as if this person were skilled at erasing their tracks while moving.


    ''I must stop this hero if they''re challenging the forbidden zone.''


    This speed was anything but ordinary.


    It was as if they were carefully yet decisively peeling away the outer shell of the forbidden zone, destroying it, and advancing further.


    This appeared to have been going on not just for a single day but for several.


    ''I''ve found them.''


    Isabe''s analysis proved correct.


    The unidentified hero was exploring the forbidden zone alone. Not a viin, but their actions were still uwful.


    A small, slender girl with a deeply pulled-down gray hood was walking somewhere.


    Isabe blocked her path.


    "¡­"


    "Why are you exploring the forbidden zone?"


    "Student Council President."


    Although surprised, the girl didn''t let it show.


    The thought had already crossed her mind that the other person might be a student.


    "¡­Quintia."


    Quintia, daughter of the sword master.


    With features resembling her mother, the red-haired beauty, medium-length hair, delicate frame, and a doll-like appearance...


    It was baffling to think that she, who should have emerged victorious in the exchange match and earned more praise than anyone else at the academy, was now wandering the forbidden territory like a ghost.


    "I heard she was definitely going abroad."


    "It''s not the chairman''s business. Please step aside."


    "I can''t."


    Since they had encountered an academy student here, they had to put a stop to exploring the restricted area¡ªbe it curiosity or something else.


    "Do you not know what happens to those who are curious about the forbidden realms?"


    "You should be aware that most viins or gravitational waves aren''t a problem for me."


    "¡­"


    ''What is she searching for so desperately?''


    Revenge¡­?


    There wasn''t much that came to mind. Isabe was indeed curious about Quintia, the brightest talent in their freshman year, but


    They didn''t know each other.


    "It''s a problem that you''re here, capturing a viin and unraveling the gravitational wave mystery."


    "I''m not doing this for mere amusement or curiosity. This matter holds great significance for me."


    "¡­Important matter?"


    "I cannot disclose it to you. This is my burden to bear. So, please... step aside."


    Quintia unsheathed her sword.


    Isabe felt a considerable amount of tension. Quintia''s skills had already surpassed those of an academy student.


    What could possibly be driving her to wander these parts? Even for Quintia, investigating the forbidden realm would entail enormous risks.


    At that moment, an urgent call came through on Isabe''s Hero app.


    "¡­"


    "Please pretend you never saw me. I implore you."


    "Once a day. Report your survival to the student council room. If you fail to do so, I wille searching for you immediately."


    "¡­Yes!"


    It was an unyielding gaze.


    ''In Korea, where everyone lives rtively peacefully, is she truly risking her life to explore the forbidden realm?''


    It''s not an endeavor worthy ofmendation. The fact that she managed to survive without sumbing to a tragic fate speaks volumes about the magnitude of Quintia''s abilities.


    It seemed like someone should intervene, but...


    ''Now¡­''


    She appeared to be on a course that no one could halt.


    "Don''t feel wronged. After all, it was you heroes who initiated this."


    As Quintia departed, Zenobia''s words echoed in their minds.


    ''¡­Was it truly us who started this first?''


    *

 Chapter 192: Chapter 195 – Yuuna’s Broken Heart

    Who will venture into the highest-ranked dungeon?


    Based on everyone''s reaction, it became clear who was qualified.


    "I''d prefer the Onahole Squad. Sir."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk is indeed acknowledged."


    "D Sang-hyuk!"


    They all seem to know something.


    ''Onahole'' has already be a concept akin to "Kim Sang-hyuk''s delightful contraption" in our second year.


    Of course, it was the male students who were active, while the female students gathered among themselves, giggling.


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Yuuna lowers her head, her cheeks flushed red.


    "Are you ashamed of the Onahole?"


    "I''m embarrassed."


    Henna simply couldn''t stand the spotlight and hid behind my back, shivering.


    "Will you be alright, Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes, we''ll handle it."


    Deherit was looking at me, frowning disapprovingly.


    Well, whatever. You''ve got 210,000 to your name.


    For your information, my market valuation coin is $590,000. I''m the most expensive man in the D-ss.


    "A D-ss leader, huh? That''s unusual."


    "Don''t you know D. Sang-hyuk?"


    "They say he''s purposely staying in ss D."


    Such an unusual situation doesn''t exist!!


    Regardless, with the support of the entire second year, we managed to enter the most enticing dungeon.


    "Hehehe."


    Yuuna happily hums to herself.


    "You like it that much?"


    "Of course. Let''s make a fortune!"


    Together, we enter through the gravitational waves.


    Inside the gravitational waves was a cave.


    ''It feels familiar.''


    I immediately took out the Glock and surveyed the surroundings with a Surefire. It was a stctite cave, where warm humidity was maintained.


    Starting at the deepest part of the cave... how peculiar.


    "Sang-hyuk, I''ll light it up for you."


    A blue me rose from Henna''s hand.


    It was the witch''s me I witnessed during the exchange battle.


    Did she create it using her own skills?


    The cave brightened up.


    "Ta-da."


    My beautiful girlfriend, with ck hair and green eyes, smiled even more radiantly.


    I couldn''t resist and immediately clung to Henna''s body, sucking at the back of her head.


    "Everyone is alright with diving, right?"


    "In good condition."


    "Haaah¡­ I''m okay¡­"


    "What are you two doing?"


    While I fondled my girlfriend''s breast.


    "Yes¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    *Rubbing, rubbing.*


    Henna didn''t resist, pressing her buttocks against my erect cock.


    As soon as we entered the dungeon, it was time to get intimate with my girlfriend!


    "¡­"


    "Yuuna,e here."


    "As soon as we entered the dungeon, I became a pervert. Our boyfriend¡­"


    "You said you liked having a perverted boyfriend."


    "I did, but, huh!? Hmm, we need to fight properly, right?"


    I tightly embraced the petite Yuuna and kissed her, our tongues intertwining.


    At the academy, we indulge in whatever we desire.


    I caressed Yuuna''s soft buttocks and unabashedly rubbed my erect cock against her.


    "¡­Churup¡­ Chuup¡­"


    Yuuna clung to my neck, her head tilted back, as if I were taking advantage of her mouth.


    Not hiding my desires, I pressed my lips against pretty Yuuna''s, our tongues continuously entwining, sucking each other''s mouths.


    "Mmm¡­ Chup¡­ Ah¡­ Huh¡­ I feel strange... Please stop¡­"


    "Henna, you should go braless in the dungeon."


    "¡­"


    Henna nodded.


    Her sweat-drenched full-cup bra was confiscated.


    And just like that, I began to massage Henna''s ample bosom.


    "Ah¡­"


    While sucking gently on Henna''s lips, I kneaded her breasts. The Academy Dungeon life, starting with tender caresses and yful suckling, wasn''t too bad. As if devouring the ever-enticing and shy Henna by my side, I passionately intertwined our tongues while massaging her bountiful breasts. My arousal surged, and I knew I had to do something about it.


    We''d definitely have to make love once this was over.


    "Shall we get going?"


    "Yes. If you want, you can touch me anytime."


    It was as if a system message rang out in the air.


    (Kim Sang-hyuk has acquired healing, with sizable breasts in his grasp!)


    "But where are we? Sang-hyuk, did you take a look around with your own eyes?"


    "There seem to be many enemies, but I couldn''t pinpoint their location."


    "Even with your eyes, you couldn''t determine their exact positions? That must mean there are quite a few of them."


    It must be a B-rank dungeon, after all. Yuuna was the first to draw her weapon, Yukihime, and lead the way.


    "Let''s go."


    The witch''sntern, illuminating the inside of the cave, followed us. I, too, used the Surefire attached to my Glock to illuminate the cave''s depths, allowing Yuuna to see far into the distance.


    "There''s a swamp up ahead."


    Yuuna halted abruptly.


    "A swamp?"


    Within the cave, a swamp stretched before her. Although its depth was impossible to gauge, the Sure Fire''s light revealed that the swamp continued for 30 meters ahead. Jumping across was out of the question.


    "The ceiling!"


    Yuuna spotted the foe first. With a swift swipe of her sword, she severed the white monster that had cautiously poked its head out. I immediately aimed my Glock at the next white creature that lunged forward and pulled the trigger.


    *Bang bang bang bang!*


    A caterpir, as thick as a human torso, fell to the ground, its body riddled with holes. Its legs, resembling spines, twitched violently.


    "Kyaaaaah!"


    Yuuna, startled, stared at the now-dead creature.


    "Yuuna?"


    It wasn''t over yet. More insects were descending!


    "Henna, can you shine the light above?"


    "Yes!"


    Henna adjusted the position of the witch''sntern, and I began firing at all the caterpirs clinging to the ceiling.


    [Tactical Shooting]


    I discarded two or three magazines, each containing 15 rounds, and continued to shoot. Their numbers were overwhelming.


    The creature elongated its body like an earthworm and lunged its mouth toward us. Was it attempting to grab our arms or heads and drag us into the swamp?


    "We''re surrounded!"


    "Ah! No! No, no, no, no!"


    Yuuna was in a panic.


    In that moment, she remembered she couldn''t stand repulsive creatures.


    Ovee with fear, she hid behind Henna.


    "Yuuna! What will you do if you hide?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll protect you!"


    Henna bravely deflected the caterpir-like creature''s attacks with her intangible magical shield, buying us time. In the meantime, I shot and killed all the creatures with my reinforced Glock.


    Your level has increased.


    Did we seed?


    The onught of the creatures had ceased, but upon seeing the writhing remnants of the caterpir-like monsters on the ground, Yuuna clung to me.


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Yuuna. Calm down."


    "I hate them. Hate them. Hate them. I really can''t stand those things. I really can''t! I want to leave.


    I want to use the teleportation charm. I¡­!"


    "First, take a deep breath. Deep breath."


    Yuuna clung to me tightly, as if pleading not to let her go, seeking sce in my embrace.


    Our embrace brought back memories of the first time we met.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve caught them all."


    I patted her reassuringly.


    "Really? You caught all of them?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "*Sob*¡­ I really hate bugs."


    "If any more appear, I''ll catch them for you."


    I noticed that a knife had fallen to the floor as well.


    Yuuna continued to sob, rubbing her cheeks against my chest.


    Even a frightened Yuuna was adorable.


    "Should I pick up the knife? Hmm?"


    "Just a little longer..."


    She had be incredibly clingy.


    While Henna surveyed the swamp, Iforted Yuuna.


    She clung to me, as if begging for a kiss.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ *smooch*¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ *smooch*¡­ *gulp*¡­"


    "I killed all those scary bugs."


    "Thank you so much..."


    "How on earth do you touch the onahole I''ve been making with jelly recently?"


    Yuuna asked through her tears.


    "That''s because of your talent, Sang-hyuk. Even if I don''t like it, I endure."


    She tried not to show her dislike.


    I gently embraced Yuuna.


    "Would you like to use a cheer if it gets tough?"


    "¡­No!"


    Yuuna barely managed to free herself from my embrace and pick up the fallen knife from the ground.


    "I''ll give it my all!"


    The downed caterpir squirmed.


    "Eek!"


    "Don''t push yourself too hard."


    "I don''t want to be the reason you can''t do something."


    "Can''t you do it? Henna and I can stay behind and wake up together."


    Upon hearing my words, Yuuna stabbed the caterpir with her knife.


    "¡­Let''s go."


    "Sang-hyuk, the insects are transforming."


    "Indeed."


    "What, what, what, transforming, what''s happening?"


    The bugs that had fallen onto the swamp began metamorphosing, as if drawing energy from the muck.


    Not ''perverted'' as Enn usually liked to say. A genuine biological transformation.


    The caterpir evolves into a spider!!


    "I can''t keep up. Can I use the ring?"


    Yuuna''s spirit faltered!


    "Wait here."


    I quickly swung the Benelli from behind and held it forward. I loaded the empty chamber with special bullets called Dragon''s Breath.


    Burning the bugs to death is the best way!


    "Step back!"


    I fired the shotgun at the approaching spiders.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the incendiary powder erupted in a fiery explosion, all the colossal spiders were engulfed in mes. Continuing to pump without pause, the Moonlight Breath, responsible for the third round of ammunition, boasted its power as it swept across an area two to three times its usual range.


    "Wow¡­"


    Yuuna gazed in awe at the insect-scorching ze.


    "Great job! Kill them all, Sang-hyuk! Hehehe, ahahaha!"


    "We should leave before Yuuna gets even stranger."


    "Sang-hyuk, I''ve set up the tforms!"


    Hennaid ethereal tforms over the swamp. That''s right¡ªthey could simply cross using the tforms!


    "Let''s go, Yuuna!"


    "What if bugs crawl out from beneath our feet as we climb up?!"


    I hoisted Yuuna up, carrying her on one shoulder like a sack, and leaped onto the tform.


    "Aaahhh! Sang-hyuk, Sang-hyuk! I''m not prepared! My heart isn''t ready!"


    "I''ll carry you. Henna! Keep creating more!"


    "Got it!"


    "Sang-hyuk, like this, we won''t be able to react if bugs appear!"


    We stepped on the tforms and advanced forward.


    "You''re no help if a bug appears anyway."


    "Please no! Don''t let go!"


    "If you keep struggling, I might just drop you, you know?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s body tenses up.


    I know I shouldn''t be joking around, but it''s amusing.


    "If you drop me... Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m trusting you.


    "Alright. Just stay still."


    Inside the dungeon, Henna is fearless.


    She boldly advances, even walking ahead of me.


    "Henna, you''ve improved a lot in handling footholds."


    "Yes, I practiced constantly at home! So I can be of help to you, Sang-hyuk."


    "Admirable."


    As Yuuna whimpers, I carry her on my back like a literal burden.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''ve practiced my dual-wielding special moves too. I wanted to show you...


    "It''s okay. Everyone has something they dislike."


    "Did I really mess up?"


    "No."


    I pat Yuuna''s bottom with the palm of my hand and say,


    "I really want to fuck you."


    "You shouldn''t say such naughty things. You should say you really want to... make love instead."


    "I desperately want to do it. With Yuuna!"


    I yelled, my voice echoing throughout the cavernous space. As if in response, the walls started to vibrate, as if something was stirring at the far end. Could this be the boss''s entrance?


    "Aaahhh! Giant insects are emerging!"


    Clutching the writhing Yuuna on my shoulder, I grasped the Benelli with my right arm.


    "Henna! Let''s do this together!"


    "Alright!"


    Eager to confront the boss, we hurriedly scampered across the makeshift tforms. Only after using 50 of these tforms to traverse the swamp did we realize that the floor beneath us was not a swamp at all, but rather a pit.


    "Shine the light down there, Henna!"


    "It''s teeming with a horde of insects below."


    "Aaahhh! Don''t shine the light! Don''t! My eyes lock with countless repulsive creatures!"


    "If we fall from here, we''ll be instant insect food, right?"


    The vibrations grew nearer and nearer.


    "It''sing!"


    This cave itself was a passage created by the creature.


    [Giant Worm]


    [A-Rank Monstrosity]


    [A burrowing insectoid monster that tunnels through the ground]


    Its appearance was truly grotesque. The fine hairs covering its entire body were eerily lifelike.


    Moreover, these creatures don''t even feed on personal waste. How bothersome!


    "It''s a slug round."


    I loaded a slug round into the empty chamber and immediately fired.


    Having grown ustomed to shooting instantly upon disengaging the safety, the time it took was nearly 0.1 seconds. I fired the moment we encountered each other.


    This might be due, in part, to my improved agility. With precise, mistake-free, and efficient movements, I targeted and shot the enemy.


    *Boom!*


    "Screeeeech!"


    The giant worm, now with a gaping hole in its body, began to writhe and squirm in sheer rage.


    "Don''t look, Yuuna!"


    "Why? Why?! What''s happening right in front of us?!"


    The giant worm charged toward us, baring its serrated teeth.


    "It''s better not to know!"


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 195 – A Minute to Pregnancy

    I decided to use the tforms Henna had created here and there.


    I hurled myself to a perilous depth, making sure not to fall into the insectir!


    "Ahhh!"


    As Yuuna got closer to the insect pit, she wildly shook her smooth legs, wobbling unsteadily.


    "Ah, you might fall like that?"


    "¡­"


    She instantly calmed down.


    "Henna! Are you alright?"


    "Yes! I''m fine."


    As Henna''s attack came, she evaded it by throwing herself onto a low tform she had created.


    She moves gracefully. Henna?


    "Did you start doing pull-ups?"


    "I can hang for 7 seconds!"


    While the presence or absence of a propernding was more important than pull-ups just now, Henna seemed to be doing fine.


    A few more ethereal tforms appeared.


    "Yuuna, do you want toe down for a moment?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna became speechless, as if she had tasted honey.


    She knew in her head she had to descend, but it seemed she couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    "It can''t be helped."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m so sorry, Sang-hyuk!"


    A cool boyfriend should find a solution, right? The problem is figuring out how.


    I couldn''t use my left arm since I was carrying Yuuna on my shoulder, which meant I had to load my weapon with one hand¡­


    ''This isn''t a lever action¡­''


    I couldn''t stylishly spin and load it like in the movies with a pump action.


    "Henna, just a moment!"


    Henna immediately fired an ethereal magical bolt, striking the worm. We were already using an enormous amount of mana on the tform, so Henna''s offensive magic wasn''t powerful enough to wound the creature. More of an annoyance, perhaps?


    ''That''s good enough.''


    The crucial point was that Henna didn''t let fear take over and managed to draw the worm''s attention towards her. No offense meant to Yuuna, of course.


    "Ughhh¡­ Uuueeek¡­"


    While supporting the nauseated Yuuna on my shoulder, I kneeled on one knee on the tform. I ced the stock of the Benelli M3 against my thigh, and with one hand, I quickly pulled the tubr magazine to eject the spent casing.


    ''Now I need to load a new round.''


    I secured the gun to my side, pointed the muzzle towards the tform, inserted a slug round into the empty chamber, and prepared to fire.


    "It''s done!"


    Single-handed reload! Just before the giant worm lunges at Henna, I shoot it right in its body. A direct hit!


    **BOOOM!**


    I create anotherrge hole with a lead bullet. The recoil handled with one arm is quite exhrating. As the worm writhes in pain, the cave vibrates several times, and insects begin to fall from the ceiling. Henna uses a small magical bullet to prevent the insects fromnding on us.


    "Be careful, they might be poisonous!"


    "I can kill it with the next shot!"


    Having grasped what to do, I kneel down and eject the spent shell in the same manner. As I load thest bullet, I flip the shotgun upside-down and insert the round haphazardly. Now, the giant worm ignores Henna and charges at me.


    "Sang-hyuk! It''s headed your way!"


    At that moment, the strategy to deal the decisive blow forms in my mind.


    ''Can I do it?''


    The doubt within me transforms into conviction.


    ''I can do it.''


    Power surges through my body. Yuuna feels as light as a feather.


    It''s time to disy the power of the Onahole collection!


    I leaped vertically, using only the strength of my lower body to dodge the giant worm.


    "Wow, woah!!"


    Yuuna let out a scream, as if she were on a thrilling amusement park ride. I was surprised too.


    My strength and stamina had surpassed 200, including thependium bonus, and entered the realm of superhumans. But,


    I hadn''t expected to be able to jump almost 3 meters high with Yuuna on my back.


    ''This is just ludicrous!''


    It felt as if we were soaring into the sky for a brief moment.


    Thanks to this, the giant worm''s attack resulted in it kissing the insect pit it had created for itself.


    I aimed my shotgun downward and blew the worm''s head off with a moonlight lead slug.


    This moonlight slug round has no recoil because it''s a "magic judgment."


    Just like snapping a ss rod, I clicked the trigger and immediately discarded the shotgun.


    "Ugh!"


    As the worm pit was swept away by the moonlight lead slug,


    I clung to the ethereal foothold above me. It could even be likened to making a dunk shot. My handspressed the ethereal scaffolding as if it were ice cream,


    and just like that, a handhold materialized for me. While supporting Yuuna''s and my weight with one arm, the ethereal foothold began to fissure.


    "Go up, Yuuna!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Grunt¡­!


    I hoisted myself up as if doing chin-ups and helped Yuuna onto the foothold, then leaped to another foothold andnded safely.


    [Dungeon Clear]


    [MVP: Kim Sang-hyuk (91%), 2 others]


    Now, I need to retrieve my shotgun.


    Fortunately, the pit swept by moonlight lead pellets only crackled with singed flesh fragments, and nothing was alive.


    I recovered the shotgun as well¡­


    From the pit ravaged by the moonlight lead pellets, I acquired an A-rank Demon Beast Core.


    "Henna! Create a foothold for us to climb up."


    "Alright!"


    We then made our way out of the cave.


    On the outside, a dense forest of majestic trees with bare branches awaited us.


    A refreshing breeze, seemingly sweeping across mountains from a great distance, permeated deep into their bones.


    Ah, the air is so crisp.


    "Is that it?"


    "It seems so."


    "¡­"


    Ever since they left the cave, Yuuna had been silently observing me.


    "What''s the matter, Yuuna?"


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Yuuna looked genuinely disheartened, making meugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing?!"


    "Yuuna says she''s sorry, Henna."


    Henna also giggles.


    "Yuuna, you didn''t help at all."


    "Ugh. I wasn''t myself. There won''t be anything like this next time!"


    "Oh? There''s a spider!"


    "Kyaaaagh!"


    Yuuna, seemingly truly startled, patted my back in protest.


    "Don''t do that! Stop it!"


    "It''s because B-ss hunters are so easily scared."


    "The only thing I struggle with is the creepy stuff!"


    It''s fun to tease Yuuna since she usually excels at many things. Henna likely feels the same way.


    "But why can''t the dungeon be demolished?"


    Only then, as if they had realized something odd, the two looked up at the forest where the chilly wind blew.


    Something felt strange.


    "Could it be the devil merchant approaching?"


    Yuuna asked.


    "Hmm¡­ It was a bit of an anomaly."


    "Then there might be a rise in rank. Let''s keep watch while staying cautious of our surroundings."


    Henna hid behind me.


    "Henna, are you alright?"


    "I''ve used up all my magic¡­"


    "Don''t worry. Yuuna will take care of the second round."


    "Alright! If it bes too dangerous, just use the escape talisman and leave. I''m ready to use it immediately."


    "Okay!"


    Let''s take a look¡­


    [Activating¡¸Perception¡¤Red¡¹]


    To uncover the secrets of this phenomenon, I opened my eyes wide and focused.


    Realizing that I was searching, Henna and Yuuna waited quietly, holding their breaths.


    The part where space was distorted¡­


    I think I found it.


    "What did you find?"


    "Be careful."


    Something was definitely off.


    From within the distortion of space, thick mountain goat horns and a rtively small human head emerged.


    ''Viin Alliance!''


    I aimed directly at Benelli and fired two shots in rapid session.


    _Bang! Bang!_


    "Sang-hyuk?!"


    The lead bullet curved away before it could even reach the viin.


    ''Damn it, brute force won''t work!''


    [Lucky Skebe activated]


    [Reality Maniption Strength: Highest]


    This might be an overreaction.


    But an overreaction is better than nothing. Isabe and Seridwen aren''t here right now!


    My life is insured by the ''Death Collector,'' but I have to protect my girlfriend''s safety.


    It seemed better to extract both of them from here before the enemy does anything.


    "Both of you, put on the ring and evacuate! Quickly!"


    "Are you a viin?! Let''s fight together! Henna''s out of mana, so send her away and..."


    "Henna?"


    Henna grasped the feather and spoke with a hint of confusion.


    "Ah, it''s not working."


    ¡­What?


    [¡¸Antique Demon¡¹has appeared]


    [Viin has emerged]


    [Dungeon rank has increased from B to S].


    [Rule 1. No escape]


    They can''t leave with the feather.


    In the midst of the confrontation, the S-ss viin ¡¸Antique¡¹ revealed itselfpletely.


    She was a blue-haired woman with skin as pale as a corpse and distinctive goat horns sprouting from her head.


    Her appearance was rather unusual. She was suspended, her ample breasts bared for all to see.


    Her arms were restrained up to her elbows, and her legs up to her thighs, giving the impression that she was bound in mid-air, leaving her utterly defenseless.


    She waspletely naked. Her beautiful body was entirely visible upon closer inspection. Her nipples were concealed by her hair, but...


    I felt the tension suddenly dissipate.


    What was with that look?


    "¡­Is, is that a viin? Not a captured hostage or something?"


    "Yes, a viin."


    It wasn''t unreasonable for Yuuna to be confused.


    Enn was a viin who resembled a captive woman.


    However, when she lifted her head and met her cold, emotionless eyes, Yuuna became certain that she was indeed a viin.


    "Were you stalking me? Why?"


    "You''re the one who defeated Xenovia, aren''t you?"


    "¡­"


    "I''m interested in that power."


    That power¡­?


    Did she mean the "Death Collector?"


    "I''m not interested in you. No, your appearance is to my taste, but... Why don''t you just go home for now?"


    I gripped the gun tightly and tensed up.


    The next shot would fire a moonlit slug. There was some resistance in attempting to shoot it at a person''s vital point, but...


    The opponent was an S-ss viin. I didn''t feel safe even with Lucky Skebe activated.


    Should I use a different power then?


    Like ''Fetio Everywhere'' or something... Honestly, the problem lies with me.


    Zenobia had done something to me, so I didn''t feel pity for her, even if she got hit by a debt collector and was treated like a slut.


    But essentially, I''m highly cautious of the mindset that "you can do anything because you''re a viin."


    Because¡­


    [¡ïS-ss viin''s pussy moves in¡ï]


    It''s because a goddess who would be depraved to the ends of the earth, if not vignt, is helping me!


    Get your hands on viin Kang Si-eun''s (¡ð¡ô)-year-old pussyfortably! [Can be used as a tight airborne onahole!]


    [(Information) OnaAka''s female viins fundamentally prefer rape?]


    [(Information 2) Kang Si-eun''s vagina is one of the best matches with Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock?]


    ''Gulp¡­''


    No! Don''t give me that kind of information!!


    [Viin Onahole Collection Quest]


    [A straightforward quest to teach your cock to the S-ss viin''s vagina, who thinks she''s strong?]


    [Resolved with a click of Lucky Skeve?]


    This game.


    There''s no difficulty... On the contrary, it''s extremely dangerous.


    "What will you do if you don''t go back?"


    Viin Kang Si-eun asks emotionlessly.


    "You... might be in serious trouble."


    "No professor? Do you think you can beat me?"


    "¡­"


    It''s not about winning. That''s not the issue.


    You''re really screwed, Si-eun.


    "You have no idea."


    There''s no ''moderation'' in this game!


    "What kind of temptation I''m facing."


    Enn-chan is egging me on. She whispers more sweetly than anyone else.


    ¡ºThe malicious viin''s vagina in this world, will you turn it into an onahole?¡»


    I''m torn.


    At least for now, while the other person still looks human.


    "Don''t move."


    I targeted Enn, who attempted to glide through the air using telekinesis, and issued a warning.


    "If you dare disy any threatening behavior in front of my girlfriends..."


    "And if I do?"


    "You''ll be an onahole."


    Did my warning have an effect? Enn came to a halt and stared at me with a nk expression.


    [Viin ? Onahole ?]


    [Viin ? Onahole ?]


    As we continued our tense standoff,


    system messages shed with a festive atmosphere. Setting aside the fact that she''s a voluptuous, beautiful girl wandering around naked, how exactly does one be an Onahole?


    The Reaper only appears when triggered by death, so I can''t summon it at will.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything like a ''pervert''s thread'' in my world of sexual conquests.


    Could there be some sexual element to this situation?


    "With your level of ability, you can''t use it consecutively... That''s my calction."


    "¡­"


    No, no, no.


    Please, just stop.


    "¡­ Onahole man, Kim Sang-hyuk. I''ll capture you and take you away."


    "Who''s boyfriend are you trying to kidnap!?"


    Enn began summoning strange demons forged from shadows.


    Each one of them was a monster, possessing power equal to that of an A-ss hunter. Without hesitation, Sang-hyuk fired the Moonlit Slug.


    [Rule 2: Magic Nullification]


    "What¡­?!"


    The power of the moonlight was stripped away. The bullet he shot didn''t evene close to Enn and vanished into thin air.


    ''Some strange rule is being forced upon this space...''


    What could be the underlying principle?


    How could they fight?


    Yuuna stepped in front of him, brandishing her sword.


    Before they realized it, they were surrounded by otherworldly demons with no escape in sight.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ I love you."


    "Yuuna¡­"


    "Me too. I''ll muster all my magic and fight somehow. I won''t hold you back."


    As everyone grew serious, an unchangeable, one-sided notification appeared before him from Lucky Skeve.


    [One minute until S-ss viin Enn and non-consensual impregnation sex]


    ''One minute?''


    He could hardly believe his eyes.


    Not an hour, not a day, but just one minute??


    What kind of incredible luck must be at y for such an event to ur?


    ''Engaging in pregnancy-inducing intercourse just one minute into this dire predicament? With that captivating beauty donning animal horn cosy and an ample bosom...


    ¡­ Truly, just one minute?


    As I pondered, unable to grasp the situation, the battlemenced.


    *

 Chapter 194: Chapter 196 – Novice Isabella

    Isabe, havingpleted her usual patrol, made her way to the correctional headquarters.


    Her purpose was to meet Xenovia.


    The correctional building was stark white, as though it had been doused in bleach, devoid of any semnce of beauty. It resembled a block of tofu ced on the road.


    When someone says, "Are you going to that white ce?" it usually refers to the correctional facility. The inner workings of the ce remain unknown to the public.


    Rumors abound that it is where merciless torture urs daily, aimed at the reformation of viins.


    To the guards, however, it is simply their workce.


    Bypassing theplex security and intertwined gates, Isabe strode in with confidence. Before her, two ck-haired women dressed in form-fitting white guard uniforms stood side by side.


    The difference in height between the two was quite noticeable.


    "Chief, what brings you here?" asked the taller one.


    "I''m here to see Xenovia."


    "Ah, she''s regained consciousness."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t really say anything."


    The three of them naturally conversed as they headed in the same direction.


    "Sometimes I''d briefly regain consciousness for a second or two, but this time, I''ve been awake for over a minute."


    "¡­"


    "There was something I wanted to ask when the department head arrived. You didn''t do that to her yourself, did you?"


    "Hey."


    The shorter one grew irritated and stopped the tall guard.


    But Isabe remained unresponsive.


    As she stared at her sister''s face through the special ss barrier, she seemed at a loss for words.


    "It doesn''t make sense that you''re unscathed after dealing with an S-ss viin like that. Seeing the wounds, I assumed it was a fierce battle."


    "My assistant was quitepetent."


    "Xenovia is barely alive, thanks to the life support device."


    "Barely alive."


    Xenovia had no choice but to be described that way.


    All her hair had been shaved off. There were traces of multiple brain surgeries on her head.


    Her eyes were almost closed, and an oxygen mask filled her mouth.


    In such a critical condition, unable to lie down or sit, the straitjacket fastened around the patient was a fitting testament to the notoriety of the correctional headquarters. However, when one realizes that the adversary is none other than the viin responsible for the deaths of 50,000 innocent citizens, it hardly seems like a punishment at all.


    The only reason Xenovia is being treated now is because her judgment is imminent, and they want her to be alive to face it.


    It''s not much different from trying to save a criminal who attempted suicide before a war crimes trial, only to make sure they stand in court. Nevertheless, Isabe found herself conflicted as she watched her sister, her head shaven, slowly dying.


    ''¡­''


    In truth, was the viin Xenovia''s reign not already over? Overwhelming violence had swept through her body. Isabe, who sought the viin''s punishment, did not employ violence to destroy her enemy''s body, but the hands of the collector had been excessively cruel.


    "How dare you touch Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    As if to convey that message, the harrowing blows of the death collector struck Xenovia. She was forced to pay a hundredfold, a thousandfold, for her crime of piercing Kim Sang-hyuk''s heart, and she had to do so with her own body.


    "I need to talk to you for a moment, so please clear the way, Little Jack."


    "Can''t you spare her life? It''s our responsibility to correct Zenobia."


    This time, the little one chimed in as well.


    "There are three groups of guards who lost their parents to her."


    "I know. Zenobia is the leader of the Viin Alliance. I just want information."


    Quintia''s solo act.


    The movements of the Viin Alliance...


    Not knowing the details, it''s best to ask Zenobia herself. Since she''s the leader, after all,.


    Isabe unlocked the security and stood before her dying sister.


    "¡­"


    The intensity of Zenobia''s blinking changes as she removes her respirator.


    It was a slight change, but that alone shifted the atmosphere.


    "¡­Isa, Be."


    "¡­Zenobia."


    "If you''re happy... It''s not allowed."


    ¡­


    Zenobia smiled faintly.


    "I am your misfortune."


    "¡­Stop it. No more of that. It''s all over now."


    "Is it really over?"


    "Yes. The Viin Alliance will crumble now that they''ve lost their leader. Xenovia, whatever you had nned, this will be an unforeseen turn of events."


    "¡­"


    Aren''t you all in grave danger now?


    That''s what Isabe was saying. It was a logical conclusion based on rational judgment.


    It was only natural for Kim Sang-hyuk''s existence to be an unexpected factor for the Viin Alliance. Until recently, the Academy had been at a loss for how to deal with the issue of personality excretion.


    In fact, it wasn''t just about personality expression.


    Kim Sang-hyuk was loved by the gods themselves.


    He was a reliable boyfriend, but at the same time, he needed protection because he was vulnerable. This was because there was a high likelihood that the Viin Alliance would act in an organized manner.


    "Dreaming of revenge is futile, Xenovia."


    "¡­ Are you worried?"


    It was as if Xenovia had seen right through Isabe.


    "Not at all. Why would I be, having captured the leader of the Viin Alliance?"


    "¡­"


    She seemed to mull over the words for a long time.


    In fact, she appeared to be unconscious. She was barely breathing with the life support device emitting a red light.


    Xenovia spoke weakly yet clearly.


    "¡­The viin."


    "¡­"


    "They don''t unite."


    "¡­?"


    Isabe furrowed her brow, contemting the meaning of those words.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Xenovia murmured.


    "Real viins don''t form alliances... Isabe."


    "¡­ I''ve witnessed numerous viins working alongside you. Don''t deny it."


    "Is that so? Do you think they will obediently not bite if I tell them not to, and wait if I ask them to wait?"


    All the viins appeared to fear and revere Xenovia.


    Whenever major or minor incidents urred, whispers of Xenovia''s dark influence circted, and some spected that the next time she emerged, she would bring about hundreds of thousands, even millions, of victims.


    Many media outlets scrambled to capture even a single glimpse of Xenovia''s visage, and when her shadowy figure was spotted, excitement was palpable in the air.


    The Viin Alliance: Where will the next strike ur? News articles of this nature poured forth.


    "Do you truly believe that?"


    However, she ims that there was never any such thing from the beginning.


    "Then why did you target me? You suddenly set your sights on me in the street. Wasn''t that the foundation of your n?"


    "I told you... It was because you were smiling happily.


    "¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Isabe feigned a dryugh. Then she sighed deeply and closed her eyes tightly, as if her entire body ached from the vibrations of her vocal cords.


    "Whew¡­ I told you... I am your misfortune."


    "Just for that reason..."


    Despite her resolution not to react emotionally,


    Isabe''s mind was boiling beneath the surface.


    "Would you try to kill someone you''ve never seen before?"


    "Viins are the dregs of society."


    Xenovia struggled with her reply.


    Isabe''s words went unheard as Xenovia continued speaking.


    "You all twist things this way and that... force them into ce... only to discard them when they don''t fit properly..."


    "¡­"


    "And now... to think that the broken ones wille together and cling to each other... It''s quite amusing."


    "¡­ Just look at yourself now. Even the most formidable viins will have problems they cannot solve on their own. What''s so strange about considering the idea of relying on someone else''s power in times like these?"


    There were numerous pieces of physical evidence proving the existence of followers.


    However, Isabe couldn''t grasp why Xenovia directly denied the existence of the "Viin Alliance," which was even documented and had established hideouts.


    Was it because she was captured and her pride was wounded? Was she trying to appear strong? It didn''t seem that way. Isabe couldn''t understand the thought processes and underlying motives of a viin.


    Regardless of how powerful and beautiful a hero she was, Isabe was still a student. Shecked professional profiling knowledge, and even if she had it, anyone would be frozen in fear when facing such darkness.


    "Your man will die... even if I don''t do anything... There are many who have caught his scent.


    "Is that the n of the Viin Alliance? Why are you targeting Kim Sang-hyuk?! Answer me!"


    "Because his scent is delicious."


    "What do you mean delicious?! Why are you targeting Kim Sang-hyuk?!"


    "You wouldn''t understand."


    It wasn''t just a sound meant to instill fear.


    There was that sensation, but its meaning remained elusive.


    In her frustration, Isabe clenched her fists and trembled.


    Zenobia''s self-amusing jokes, known only to her, were insufferably delightful, and Isabe disliked being swayed by them.


    ''It doesn''t make sense to confront Kim Sang-hyuk right now, given the timing.''


    It hadn''t been long since Master Seridwen had issued a warning.


    If the Viin Alliance had anymon sense, they would certainly avoid crossing a Master Hunter.


    ...


    After the unsettling visit, the jailer, Little Jack, looked at her expression and asked,


    "Chief?"


    "Watch them closely. Prevent any foolish actions."


    "Understood."


    Regardless, Zenobia would be unable to move for some time.


    That much was certain.


    Having left the headquarters, Isabe sat on a bench for a moment, fiddling with her smartphone.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk] (close-up profile picture taken wearing a school uniform)


    ''Should I send a message?''


    She worried.


    Reluctantly. However, Isabe shook her head, her pride holding her back.


    ''What worry is there to have?''


    Just a short while ago, people referred to him as an interesting student and treated him as if he were a servant, and now this? Isn''t that a bit too brazen?


    ''If bing his girlfriend was sudden, then it was sudden...''


    In times like these, should I honestly reach out and express my concern for my boyfriend? I''m not quite sure what I should do. Isabe''s first-ever boyfriend is Kim Sang-hyuk, and he may very well be herst. That was the natural conclusion the student council president came to.


    [Isabe]


    Evangeline, I have a question for you.


    [Evangeline]


    What is it?


    [Isabe]


    You''re currently in the second-year ss, right? How is it? How''s Kim Sang-hyuk''s group?


    [Evangeline]


    If there''s anything unusual, it''s that the gravitational waves are showing anomalies. If it''s dangerous, I''d expect some sort of warning, but... There''s no news.


    [Isabe]


    Well, generally speaking, what should I say when I''m worried about my boyfriend?


    The student council group chat went silent for a moment.


    [Evangeline]


    ¡­ Are you dating? With Kim Sang-hyuk?


    [Isabe]


    That''s what happened.


    [Evangeline]


    Wow! How? How did you start dating? Who confessed first?


    The entire student council, including the executives, filled the group chat with emoticons, momentarily paralyzing the conversation. Isabe was slightly taken aback, not expecting such a fervent reaction.


    [Isabe]


    Kim Sang-hyuk confessed his feelings first. What should I write when I''m worried about my boyfriend?


    [Evangeline]


    Just tell him you miss him!


    [Student Council Officer]


    Ask him what he''s doing now! How about you, Madam President, take a selfie and send it to him?


    [Student Council Officer 2]


    Aegyo! How about some aegyo?


    Isabe simply intended to ask how he was doing. However, everyone acted as if they were trying to initiate a pseudo-romantic rtionship with Kim Sang-hyuk, using the silver-haired, well-endowed student council president as an avatar. All kinds of suggestions poured in. Isabe, without filtering the barrage of ideas, recalled Sang-hyuk''s words.


    "Next time you contact me, do so with an affectionate and cute demeanor."


    "¡­!"


    [Isabe]


    It seems Aegyo is the answer. What kind of cute phrases can I use? I''d like something endearing, please.


    The collective intelligence of the student council members came together, and Isabe smoothly received their suggestions.


    ''Is this right?''


    I''m worried about my boyfriend. Please get in touch with me.


    I believed a simple touch would suffice, but before I knew it, things had escted.


    Left with no other choice, Isabeposed her message, her cheeks blushing ever so slightly.


    [Isabe]


    What are you up to, my dearest?? You do know that your lovely Isabe is terribly worried, right? You''ll get in touch the moment you see this message, won''t you? Mwah??


    ''This doesn''t feel quite right.''


    Regardless, the message conveyed her urgency, as if she would reach out as soon as it was read.


    *

 Chapter 195: Chapter 197 – Blazing Lucky I

    *


    In my experience, once a Lucky Skebe is set in motion, it is bound to unfold just as nned. Uttering this might make it sound like an outrageous cheat, but this power solely targets heroines I''ve lusted for, with the ultimate goal being depraved sex. In fact, it is indeed an outrageous cheat.


    This is the first time since Serena that I''ve used reality maniption at such high intensity. I did utilize it with Quintia, but I deactivated it before anything severe urred.


    And yet, the Lucky Skebe announced a one-minute countdown.


    Confused and unable to focus, I began battling the bizarre creatures.


    "Sang-hyuk! Concentrate! What''s distracting you?"


    I was so preupied that Yuuna had to scold me.


    One minute from now? Impregnating sex in one minute? What is this, then? A dream?


    "Snap!"


    Suddenly, seeing Yuuna fight the beastly mage brought me back to my senses.


    Unleashing a torrent of bullets from the Glock, Yuuna managed to repel the clinging demonic beasts. Then, she swiftly loaded her Benelli shotgun and fired lead pellets at them, one by one. As Yuuna embraced Henna, she skillfully wielded her dual des, striking down two or even three of the monstrous creatures. Ten seconds had already passed.


    ''How? How can we engage in sex while she''s pregnant?''


    Damn, I need some spoilers¡ªI can''t bear the uncertainty! Meanwhile, my cock was throbbing with anticipation. I couldn''t tell if it was the influence of Lucky Skeve, but the mere thought of engaging in passionate sex with a gorgeous, busty girl in this condition was enough to arouse me beyond control. Who wouldn''t be tempted by the fantasy of teaching a lesson to that smug viin?


    A whirlwind of conflicting emotions raged within me. I had mentioned Lucky Skeve''s involvement, and Enn seemed to think that was enough. I tried to simte various scenarios in my head.


    ''Falling down.''


    That seemed to be the most likely oue. However, a viin suspended in mid-air by telekinesis shouldn''t be at risk of falling in the first ce.


    As someone who had only experienced "weak maniption" thus far, I couldn''tprehend the thought of having sex with a viin who was nearly 20 meters away from me in just a minute. The battle intensified.


    The attacks from the magical beasts were brutally ferocious, and Yuuna was left in shock.


    "Ugh!"


    My girlfriends were serious. Naturally, they were standing on the thin line between life and death. There was no room for jest.


    "Yuuna!"


    "It''s okay. I can handle this much!"


    30 seconds psed.


    It took a mere 30 seconds for the sensation of impending defeat to set in. The magical beasts charged in violently, and shortly after, Yuuna was struck by an attack and sent flying.


    "Argh!"


    "Yuuna!"


    Those bastards!


    I smacked the ck magical beast with the pommel of my weapon and immediately fired lead bullets, teaching it a harsh lesson.


    40 seconds psed.


    I managed to take care of three of them, but there were more magical beasts. At least 20 more surrounded the antique!


    "Ugh, I''ll get up soon."


    Yuuna struggled to stand, her legs trembling with effort.


    50 seconds psed.


    I lowered the Benelli and stood there, dumbfounded.


    [10 secondster, S-ss viin Entique and no-conception pregnancy sex?]


    Yet, nheless¡­


    ¡­ Of course, it wouldn''t be a nk check. I''ve never seen Lucky Skebe lie before.


    Should I unbuckle my pants now?


    As I pondered, Entique spoke with a tone of assured victory.


    "You''ve grown weak. I''m a bit disappointed."


    [3 seconds]


    [2 seconds]


    "¡­"


    I felt tense.


    I remained still, my shotgun lowered. I vowed not to be startled by whatever happened next.


    Would I lose my reason and charge at her? Could I be manipted like that? All sorts of thoughts raced through my mind.


    [Viin?Vagina?]


    [Viin?Vagina?]


    [Herees the delicious S-ss viin''s vagina.]


    Enn was so excited, but what was she so thrilled about?


    Ah, damn it. Who cares? Good is good!


    [1 second]


    I rxed my entire body. The moment Entique was about to do something.


    [Rule 3. Physical mitigation (canceled)¡ªcreampie sex initiated]


    [Rule 4. Persistent tracking (canceled)¡ªcreampie sex initiated]


    [Rule 5. Energy substitution (nullification): creampie sex initiated]


    [Rule 6. Art Hall (nullification): creampie sex initiated]


    "?!"


    All the rules applied to the space were shattered into pieces. It wasn''t just me who realized it; Entique was equally taken aback.


    "Huh?"


    An even more astonishing event urred the next moment. ording to Lucky Skeve''s prediction, we should be having pregnant sex right now. However, we still remain apart.


    I was deeply afraid of what might transpire here. And yet¡­


    Something far worse than I had imagined took ce. With a "swoosh," my body was pulled forward. My feet lifted off the ground, and the belt of my pants slid open.


    ''Ahh, so that''s how it is.''


    It was approaching Entique''s hovering vagina. Having lost control over her movements, she flew towards me like an onahole, praying to be filled.


    "What''s happening?!"


    I''m so sorry, Si Eun. I apologize for not being able to protect you. Come forth, sweet vagina!!!


    I surrendered myself to the situation, feeling powerless as my erect cock was inserted into the prepared pussy.


    *Swoosh¡­*


    "Sex Initiated"


    "Ah!?"


    ''¡­''


    Silently, I gazed at the sky, immersed in the OnaAka emotions.


    ¡­Am I¡­?


    Maybe¡­ I thought I could get along with this world.


    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­?"


    "Hm¡­?"


    "Uh¡­?"


    Yuuna and Henna watched, seemingly taken aback.


    Anyone would be flustered by aerial ejaction during pregnancy.


    I thrust my hips forward, my cock standing tall as I took to the sky, and Enn flew through the air with her entire body, soaring towards my erection.


    It was an astounding feat, reminiscent of the transformingbination robots I''d seen as a child. My throbbing member somehow slid smoothly into the tight, unyielding pussy. Any exnation would be futile.


    "Hello, Sieun."


    "Eh¡­ uh? What¡­ what happened¡­?"


    With a firm grip, I grasped Sieun''s waist.


    The pussy was incredibly tight. It was undoubtedly because the Lucky Skebe caused a forced arousal state. Our pussies and cocks melded together in perfect harmony.


    My cock was massively erect, and it felt amazing.


    Gone are the life-threatening viin fights of the past.


    All that remained was sex. Only sex.


    "Damn it, I said I was going to be an onahole!!"


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    "Oh, oh-oh-oh!?"


    Damn! Damn! I told you I''d be an onahole. If the viin is a beautiful girl with huge breasts and I''m sincere, what other fate could await you?


    I began to thrust my cock vigorously into Sieun''s pussy.


    Shaking my hips like a wild beast, I used Sieun like a limb-amputated onahole.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Wh-what the¡­ Ah! Ah!? Ah¡­!!


    Attack, att¡­ack¡­!"


    Monstrous creatures charged at us. However, they were unable to enter, as if blocked by an invisible barrier.


    They couldn''t prate the absolute sanctuary of our impregnating sex.


    "Oh, why¡­ ah¡­ ngok¡­!"


    Even if you ask me why,.


    Because it''s erotic. Damn it!!


    Because it''s erotic!!


    I shook my hips like a madman. I thought I''d want to finish quickly out of embarrassment, but why is this vagina so good?


    Why is Shi-eun''s viinous vagina so amazing, huh?


    With strength, I thrust my hips against the tightly gripping vagina.


    "Oh, oh, oh!?"


    Shi-eun, too, unexpectedly caught off guard by how pleasurable it was, tried to escape from the cock by desperately twisting her waist.


    However, the cock, already deeply embedded and nestled inside her, couldn''t be removed even if she tried.


    "Attack, attack, ah, yikes!"


    "Personality Expulsion Smash!!"


    Chew boob!!


    Using the ns like a boxing glove, I firmly held onto her waist, preventing Enn from escaping, and delivered a powerful personality expulsion smash to her cervix.


    "Ah, oh, ngok!!?"


    Shi-eun pursed her lips and released a long breath, clenching herrge buttocks.


    "Personality! Expulsion!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish?


    Then, as if they had lost control, all the magical creatures melted to the floor and vanished. Now, only Si-eun''s viinous Onahole pussy and my lewd waist teasing remained in earnest.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak!!*


    Oh, her pussy is incredibly tight! It''s so pleasurable to see Si-eun rolling her eyes and gasping for breath that I keep thrusting my cock inside her. Si-eun is far better than the name of an S-ss viin, Entique!


    "Ah, ah, ah... Stop¡­ stop it¡­ What is this? Ah¡­ ugh!? I''m¡­ I''m going to be squeezed dry."


    "Personality expulsion!"


    "Ah, ooh!!"


    As I shove my erect dick deep inside,


    Si-eun clenches herrge buttocks, trying to endure the expulsion of her personality, which in turn tightens her pussy even more.


    *Wobble, wobble?*


    Si-eun''srge breasts sway beautifully, tracing a circr path. Her girlfriendse closer to watch the S-ss viin whimpering as her pussy is devoured.


    "What... what are you doing?"


    "I turned her into an Onahole."


    "I see¡­."


    "I''ve be an onahole."A viin¡­."


    "Ugh, ah¡­ don''t look¡­ Don''t look at me like that."


    "Even if you tell me not to look..."


    Yuuna spoke as she drew her sword.


    "You seem to be finished."

 Chapter 196: Chapter 198 – Blazing Lucky II

    The viin is clearly defeated, no matter how he looks.


    Her eyes roll back gently with a cock deeply buried in her pussy. Sweat continues to flow from her skin.


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch!!*


    "Ah, what is this? I can''t stand it."


    *Spurt spurt spurt!!*


    Si-eun honestly begins to reach her climax of surrender, enjoying the sensation of her pussy being filled while spurting like a fountain.


    I thrust my imposing, princely cock in without a care.


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch!!*


    [I love perverted sex?]


    [Viin pussy training?? Pregnancy sex full course?]


    [Viin Onahole collection questpleted!]


    [[I won''t forgive you with my onahole man''s cock]Collection effect obtained]


    [Subdued the first S-ss female viin with a cock.]


    [HP + 15]


    [Agility + 10]


    [Strength + 10]


    ¡­ Why did I level up?!


    If you have intercourse with a viin''s intimate parts, your stats will be copied! While meticulously thrusting into her tight folds, she moves her waist roughly.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Just a few moments ago, the atmosphere was incredibly serious. Now, it''s somewhat embarrassing. As Yuuna and Henna watch my intense waist movements, they both seem to be subdued for some reason.


    "Sorry. Can you wait a bit? I''ll make certain to extract the essence."


    "You''re creating it with Onahole, huh?"


    "You two should also contribute something. Hit her one by one."


    "Even if you say to hit her..."


    p.


    Henna struck Enn''s swaying breasts.


    Wobble!!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The intimate area tightens.


    Not to be outdone, Yuuna ps Enn''s breasts as well.


    Thwack!


    "Ah!"


    "I think Shi-eun was a Majo. Her intimate area tightens so well."


    Thwack! Thwack.


    My girlfriends lightly strike the viin''s breasts.


    In truth, they didn''t hit with sincerity when asked to, but rather, they seemed slightly embarrassed and merely poked at her.


    "Inhale!"


    I tensed my glutes and thrust quickly into the intimate area.


    "Oh, oh, ohhhh..."


    Infinite personality discharge, cock thrusting relentlessly!!


    The viin endures quite well. Is it due to her high stats? She tries to resist, clenching herrge buttocks and gripping my cock with her vagina.


    I meticulously swept my cock through that tight embrace. Savoring it from the ns to the base.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    Oh, the intensity of Sieun''s viinous pussy! I love it!!


    "No, no¡­ Ah, don''t cum inside. Ah¡­ Aaaaah¡­!"


    "You should be more concerned about yourself!"


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!*


    "Ahhhh¡­ I don''t want you to cum... I don''t want it! Stop it¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "Give up the life of a viin and be my Onahole, Sieun!"


    "No, no, what is an onahole? What is an onahole?"


    "Ha¡­ Onahole? Onahole¡­ Ohhh¡­ It''s a hundred times more reliable than going to prison. It only works for pretty women!"


    Ah~~ Sieun''s pussy tightens.


    Is she clenching so desperately because she doesn''t want to receive my seed?


    "Ohh¡­ No need to wash, wash... Please¡­ Let me go!"


    "If you''ve done something wicked, you can''t hide it! If you say you''ll clean it, then you must clean it!!"


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!*


    As if forcing a thorough cleaning on the viin''s pussy, I thrust my cock into her relentlessly.


    "Ah! Oh! Oh! Oh!!"


    *Ssh, ssh, ssh!!*


    Si-eun climaxes messily, her pussy shooting out a fountain. A spectacr sight that is rare, even in adult films, unfolds.


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!*


    "You killed many, didn''t you? In that case, a once-or-two-time cleaning won''t suffice. Let''s repent while diligently scrubbing with my cock!"


    "No¡­ I don''t want to... Ah! Ah! Ah¡­!! I''ll kill you. You, your family, your girlfriend¡ªI''ll have them all stuffed!!"


    "Bad words from Si-eun''s pussy, how cheap..."


    *Thrust!!*


    I jab my erect cock into her and hold it there.


    "Ah, ahhh, ahhhh¡­!!"


    *Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!!*


    Si-eun''s pussycle clenches tighter than ever as she screams her defiance, but I continue to thrust without letting go, gripping her waist firmly.


    **Squirt! Bwoooosh! Squirt! Bwoooosh! Squirt! Bwoooosh¡­!!**


    I erupt with a torrent of semen, powerful enough to burst into Shi-eun''s private chamber, and revel in the afterglow as I thrust my hips forward.


    *Squirt! Bwoooosh! Squirt! Squirt! Squirt¡­!!*


    "Hah¡­ Haaah¡­"


    In truth, it feels amazing.


    I know that Shi-eun''s pussy is reaching its peak. I hold her trembling body tightly. As Shi-eun''s ability to float in midair is released, her smooth and beautiful limbs emerge.


    Shi-eun, in herplete form, is even more stunning, isn''t she?


    I hold Shi-eun close and gently sway my cock.


    *Squirt¡­ Squirt¡­*


    I carefully shake off the remaining semen from my balls, ensuring everyst drop is out of her pussy. Supporting Shi-eun''s legs with my arms, I position her so that her round, plump bottom descends like ripe fruit. Then, I forcefully thrust my cock into her pussy as if I were delivering a p.


    *Schlop! Schlop! Schlop! Schlop!*


    "Ah, ahhhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Let it out! Release it all!!"


    "Uh-huh¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmmhmm¡­!"


    Even in the midst of being filled with my cum, Shi-eun remains determined not to lose herposure. She clenches her buttocks tightly, holding on with all her strength in an effort to keep her dignity intact.


    He relentlessly thrusts his crazed, perverted erection into her powerful buttocks with a wild swing.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Yes, yes¡­!"


    "Expel that wicked-thinking jelly!"


    Squish, squelch!!


    With his soul-infused cock, he forces her to release her inner excrement!


    "No, no¡­ No¡­ no¡­ It''sing out... It''s spilling out, spilling out, spilling out!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­!!


    Thick, iron-hued jelly gushes vigorously from the gaping hole in her ass.


    Undeterred, he continues to thrust his perverse erection into her pussy.


    "Ah! Ah! No! Stop, stop it!"


    "Cum! Let it out!"


    "I don''t want to!!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­!!


    "Precious thing, ah, no... Expel it through your asshole!"


    "Is it precious? Is your dignity precious, like you!? Huh?!


    Squish, squelch!! Squish, squelch, squish, squelch!


    With short, rapid thrusts, he mercilessly drives his desperate, erect cock into her pussy, as if enacting punishment.


    "Ah, ahh!"


    Unable to withstand any longer, Shi-eun''s eyes roll back as she releases all the jelly through her asshole.


    And so,


    As I thrust my throbbing cock against Si-eun''s tight pussy, I couldn''t help but cum once more as I reached the climax.


    Splurt! Swoosh-swoosh-swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    I also filled Si-eun''s womb with my hot, white seed!


    Splurt! Swoosh-swoosh! Splosh! Splosh! Splosh!!


    "Ah¡­gasp!"


    "Oh¡­oh¡­okay¡­"


    Henna and Yuuna supported the S-ss viin Entique, who was on the verge of losing consciousness, from behind.


    On the floor, a generous amount of sticky cum quivered.


    Fresh, warm cum.


    I buried my cock deep inside Si-eun''s pussy and nestled my face between her enormous breasts, gently swaying my hips.


    After ejactingpletely, I slowly pulled out my cock.


    "Is it over?"


    Yuuna asked cautiously.


    "Yeah."


    I wasn''t sure if it was the end or the beginning, but I was somewhat shocked.


    The fact that I had devoured the viin''s pussy so ruthlessly


    "Be an onahole."


    Poof!


    I transformed the steel-colored cum on the floor into a brand-new onahole.


    The dungeon began to be dismantled.


    Yuuna seemed to be in slight disbelief.


    "I really thought I was going to die."


    "When you said, ''Kim Sang-hyuk, I love you''?"


    "Ah! Agh!"


    Blushing, Yuuna covered her ears.


    "Try it again. It was cool."


    "You should''ve mentioned it if you had a secret weapon!"


    Henna discreetly pulled up my pants and underwear.


    "I picked up the belt."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna cleared her throat as she looked at my erect cock, still standing proudly.


    "Well¡­ How should I put it? If you suddenly do that in a crowded ce, it would be a big problem.


    "¡­"


    I was already feeling a deep sense of regret.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 197: Chapter 199 – The Price of Sex

    [(BADEND)[Antique Devil]Cancel]


    [(BADEND)[Nude Woman]Cancel]


    The aftermath was simple. Si-eun stuffed the shell and the onahole into the onahole inventory, closed the door, and that was all.


    "What''s this? Master? A new family member?"


    Kushina peeked her upper body out and asked.


    "No. For now, it''s just loot."


    The dungeon was finally being cleared out. Having fended off the viin''s assault, I felt bewildered. Is Soon-ae dead?


    I felt as though something was missing within me.


    "Are you hurt, Yuuna?"


    "Um~ I fell down, so I''m a bit sore."


    "Thanks to Yuuna protecting me... I was okay."


    Yuuna had a contemtive expression on her face.


    "If we had continued fighting, we would have lost, right?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Sang-hyuk."


    "Don''t be so disheartened. It''s not like I was an opponent that could be beaten through fighting."


    That''s right. The adversary was an S-ss viin. As long as they have a history of harming people through their unique talents, we are inevitably weaker inbat.


    I was fortunate to possess the ability to turn the situation around.


    Fortunate, was it?


    "The dust has made us filthy... Let''s clean up and meetter!"


    "Sure."


    After sending Yuuna and Henna to the academy''s shower room¡ªwomen only¡ªI went in to wash up as well.


    "It was amazing!"


    There was no one in the shower room. Instead, the blonde goddess, Enn, was there.


    "It was good. It was really good! Sang-hyuk, you enjoyed it too, right? It was incredible, wasn''t it?"


    "I won''t do that again."


    "Why not? Things were just starting to heat up. With this momentum, we could have had fun with the other female students too."


    "Having sex while suspended in mid-air is too much!"


    Enn appeared in the shower room wearing only a bath towel and running around barefoot and tilting her head.


    "Isn''t it great that you prated the pretty viiness'' pussy?"


    "Men also¡­ How should I put it? need some atmosphere. It''s not quite right to just slide it in as soon as you see an opening."


    To be honest, it was a bit shocking.


    I''m not that obsessed with sex! Or am I?


    "Ugh. But you were so aroused. You just went for it! You even finished inside me."


    "It would be strange to apologize and pull out my cock at that moment, wouldn''t it?"


    To be honest, I did enjoy being with Si-eun.


    But more¡­ Ugh¡­


    "This is the first time I''ve felt overwhelmed with reality while having sex."


    Ah, is it natural to feel this way during sex?


    Somehow, it sounds like a deceptivement.


    "Hmm. Even if you say that... It was Sang-hyuk who maxed out the reality maniption, wasn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    That''s true.


    "Ah~ How did this happen? I ended up raping Si-eun. Now I''m an irredeemable viinous rapist."


    "Were you really that shocked? Because it was so perverted?"


    "It''s beyond perverted; it''s bizarre!"


    "I see¡­"


    Enn came up behind me while I was showering with warm water and patted mefortingly.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you. I didn''t know it was such a trick. Right?"


    "¡­Yeah."


    "Sigh. So, why did you barge in when Sang-hyuk was exploring the dungeon, you foolish Si-eun? It''s Si-eun''s fault!!"


    "¡­"


    "Si-Eun, even if you experience aerial ejaction, don''t worry! Forget about it!"


    "She must have had some kind of human, personal story."


    "No, there isn''t any such thing! Just having sex with her vaginal opening would''ve been enough. That''s it! She was just a pretty Onahole for Sang-Hyuk!"


    Really?


    Even if there was a heart-wrenching story behind the viin who toyed with people''s lives, I''m not sure I would have listened intently.


    I skipped everything, leaving only a peculiar sense of regret.


    "I feel like I''ve changed... I honestly thought Si-Eun was truly happy while my cock was inside her pussy."


    "¡­Sang-Hyuk?"


    "Yes?"


    "When this is all over, let''s eat tteokbokki together."


    "¡­Uh, yeah¡­"


    Enn follows me with an uneasy demeanor for some reason.


    Is she trying tofort me? But what is there forfort? I''m not even bothered by anything.


    Isn''t it great to have dealt with an S-ss viin and acquired an Onahole?


    "Originally, I wouldn''t have done something like that, even if it cost me my life. I was afraid that my girlfriends would get hurt.


    "Si, Si-Eun must have been happy too! Sang-Hyuk''s cock was so amazing.


    "Is that so?"


    I feel somewhat dazed.


    "Anyway, after this, tteokbokki... Got it."


    I step out of the shower.


    Yuuna and Henna, who emerged from the shower as well, looked at me with slightly surprised expressions.


    "Sang-hyuk? What''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "¡­"


    Huh?


    Henna even embraces me, her arms wrapped over her braless, school uniform-d breasts.


    What''s going on?


    "Why so sudden? I like it, though."


    Is this even allowed in the academy? Everyone murmurs, but Henna''s breasts feel nice.


    "Something stimtes my protective instincts... Sang-hyuk''s gaze¡­"


    "You told us not to give up, so why have you given up? I told you, if it weren''t for Sang-hyuk, we''d all be dead."


    "¡­Right¡­?"


    But why does everything feel so damp?


    Is it because I''ve finally be a rapist in my own mind?


    "From now on, where would you like to go with a pass? Is there a ce you''d like to visit?"


    "Tteokbokki¡­"


    "Great. There? Let''s go together. Henna too!"


    Although we''re still in ss, we finished the dungeon quickly and headed outside with our passes.


    Having obtained permission, I believed I could leave. Our academy was like that.


    It must be of the same nature that the student council president always dedicates himself to heroic activities.


    "Auntie, please give me plenty of tteokbokki here!"


    "Huh? Isn''t it time for ss?"


    "I finished the dungeon quickly and came out. With that, I''m going to treat my boyfriend to a meal. Now, now. Sit here."


    As I was lost in thought, a cup of water appeared before me, and everything progressed smoothly.


    I then took the rice cake that Yuuna fed me and happily ate it.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "It''s spicy, sweet, and delicious."


    "It''s all thanks to Sang-hyuk that we can enjoy tteokbokki like this."


    "Right. Sang-hyuk is the best."


    Is that so?


    The vision of aerial ejaction sex flickers before my eyes once more.


    Perhaps this might be... The emotional bacsh that came after carrying out sex that transcends cause and effect...


    A pervert is approaching.


    A lewd cock apocalypse that the fragile human heart cannot endure!


    "Sang-hyuk, please feed me as you did back then."


    Time froze, and Enn appeared.


    "Ah, yes. Did you enjoy the food you ate at that time?"


    "It was delicious."


    En-chan is petite and adorable, making it rewarding to give her something to eat. Seeing her small mouth work diligently as she ate warmed my heart.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "What do you mean, better? I''ve got my hands on the Viin Onahole, and I''m at the top of my game right now."


    "Your expression doesn''t say that. I''ll¡­ I''ll fill you with pure love, so please...e back to me."


    "¡­Huh?"


    Was I malfunctioning?


    As I touched my face, I realized something.


    The reactions of my girlfriends were a bit odd as well.


    "I''ll definitely warn you if something like mid-air ejaction during sex happens!"


    "¡­What?"


    "Sang-hyuk¡­! I''m sorry¡­"


    "No, don''t apologize."


    "They say it was because my girlfriend might die, but that''s what I was aiming for. In fact, I pretended not to know because I thought there''d be no suspense if I protected my girlfriends when they were in danger like that!!"


    "En¡­?"


    En sniffled.


    "Then... I thought Sang-hyuk would bravely engage in ying the viin''s pussy education."


    "¡­"


    "I was shortsighted. My actions might have led to the death of innocent Sang-hyuk.


    So, that''s how it is.


    Are the girlfriends alright then?


    "Was there no need for me to have sex in mid-air?"


    "No, there wasn''t... I will protect both Sang-hyuk''s lover and the children he fathers so that they can grow up healthy and happy, unaffected by the viin''s attacks. I''m like a very powerful guardian spirit. Me."


    "Is Enn, the goddess of erotic games, the one protecting them?"


    "If the heroine dies or gets injured in a mess, I''ll bepletely terrorized by bad ratings, right? You know."


    "¡­"


    I continued to feed Enn tteokbokki, cing it into her mouth.


    "Abbot."


    "Then you should have said so!! I was the one worrying all by myself! I thought we might be in big trouble if an S-ss viin appeared next time."


    "I''m sorry¡­ Aboop¡­ I''m sorry!"


    I kept feeding her tteokbokki!


    Enn was in pain, hitting her chest with her small fist as if her throat were blocked.


    Upon seeing her struggle, I handed her a cup of water.


    "Ha-hu, ha-huh¡­ gulp¡­ gulp¡­."


    "Is there anything else you need to apologize for?"


    "That¡­ that¡­ I apologize for not considering Kim Sang-hyuk''s feelings and thinking it''s enough to simply satisfy my desires.


    "You don''t need to apologize for that."


    Her words were both wrong and right.


    It seemed that Enn was too crude, skipping all the steps and only thinking about cing my manhood inside a pretty girl''s womanhood.


    I chuckled at Enn, who shrugged her shoulders.


    "Were you looking out for me?"


    "Of course!"


    "All I have to think about is releasing quality seed."


    She nodded vigorously.


    Enn''s desires remained consistent.


    I gently stroked her head.


    "I understand how you feel. Don''t apologize. I was just a bit taken aback."


    Yes, I was merely taken aback.


    "Have you returned?"


    "I never even left."


    I seated Enn on myp and yfully pinched her cheeks.


    "Enn, please continue to take care of me."


    "Yes!!"


    A goddess is watching over me, so I must stay focused.


    I was simply astonished that such a world exists.


    If I couldfortably enjoy such things, my brain would be fried.


    ''It''s quite thrilling to think I might have had midair ejaction sex with Quintia.''


    For now, the highest level of reality maniption is sealed.


    "Sang-hyuk?"


    It seemed as if the time freeze had been lifted.


    "Ah, we''re out of rice cakes again!"


    "I ate them all. Let''s order more."


    "Please bring more! Auntie!"


    While waiting briefly, my smartphone rang, so I checked it.


    [Isabe]


    Isabe''s mes¡­


    [Isabe]


    What are you doing, my dear?? You know that pretty Isabe is extremely worried, right? Once you see this, call me, okay? Kiss??


    ¡­sage.


    "Pffft!!"


    I spat out all the orange juice in my mouth.


    Yuuna got hit directly.


    "Ah, sorry!"


    "You want to die, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Hahahaha. No, but¡­ What is this? Are my eyes ying tricks on me?"


    Did Isabe really send this? Or is someone just ying a prank?


    Curiously, Henna craned her neck to see.


    "What is it?"


    "Ah, no. You can''t look."


    "A woman! Are you going to spray your juices on my face and not let me see?"


    "No. Hahaha. I''ll only look at it by myself. Like this."


    This is insane!!


    "You seem to have regained some energy, huh?"


    "Pretty girlfriends, even when they''re idle, are like having rice cakes fed to you, so of course, you have to perk up."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Iughed a lot, thanks to Isabe.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    What are you doing?


    [Isabe]


    You told me to act cute the next time I contacted you, so I tried it.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    LOL, that''s hrious!


    There was no response for a moment.


    Was it too much to say "that''s hrious" to my girlfriend''s cuteness?


    It''s even funnier imagining what expression Isabe would have right now.


    [Isabe]


    I won''t do it again. Acting cute.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    LOL, can''t you do this with your voice too?


    [Isabe]


    Are you crazy? I''ll never do it.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Oh, why?! It''s genuinely adorable.


    [Isabe]


    It''s toote now.


    "Phew. Your mouth must be ear-to-ear, right? You''re the student council president, aren''t you?"


    "How did you know?"


    "If it''s something that Sang-hyuk can''t show to us and makes himugh that much, it can only be Isabe."


    "No, I never knew the chairman could be such a humorous person."


    Men can be childish at times,


    But this coquettish behavior that emerged from sharing information amongst these women is something else.


    It''s a repertoire that seems like it would appear if you search for "KakaoTalk flirtatiousness" on Google. I can''t believe people actually use this!


    "I want to be funny too¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Henna, sitting next to me, peeks up at me.


    I ce my hand under Henna''s breast, hidden from her aunt''s view, and delicately caress it with my palm as if feeling the weight of the hefty royal mammary.


    "This makes me happy, Henna."


    "Uh¡­ Ahh...."


    "But, Sang-hyuk, what are you going to do with that viin?"


    "Ah¡­."


    I overpowered her with sex ¨C Sieun.


    If her personality reverts, there''s no telling what abilities she might use to attack us.


    The goddess did say she would protect the heroine, but we can''t bepletely at ease.


    "Even if she''s a small and cute goddess, she remains a goddess. There''s a cruel side to her as well."


    Just like in Zenobia,


    If one believes that intervening would damage the fabric of the story, then the goddess would likely observe from a distance as much as possible. In truth, I don''t desire excessive protection for every move.


    ''I must do what I can on my own.''


    I have already received plenty.


    "I will think of a suitable approach."


    "Postponing the decision for now, I see. Ah, for an S-ss viin to directly infiltrate gravitational waves¡­"


    "Does this happen often?"


    "Isn''t it unprecedented? An S-ss viin might easily find the coordinates and infiltrate, but in reality, they should''ve been caught in the academy''s security system and caused chaos before that could happen."


    Could it mean that ''secretly'' prating gravitational waves is no simple task? And the ability to enforce various disciplines within space¡­ Among them was magic nullification. I believe it holds immense value when facing mages.


    ''Did I obtain that with an Onahole¡­?''


    This viin is beyond my current capabilities.


    Nevertheless, if I create it using the Onahole, it will be safe for now. I could consider other optionster.


    ''With personality modification, we might be able to make thempliant.''


    Considering the matter of inserting a cock like Kushina did requires some thought.


    Nheless,


    We should utilize the captive to our advantage.


    "Since we''re full, shall we go in now?"


    My girlfriends don''t answer my question.


    Yuuna fiddles with her fork.


    "Yuuna?"


    "Well¡­ it''s been a while since we came out¡­"


    An exmation point bes evident.


    "¡­Would you like to rest somewhere¡­ before we go?"


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 200 – Rediscovering Innocence through Sex

    Instead of renting a motel room, I drove out of the academy parking lot. We discussed who would sit in the passenger seat, but I ended up seating both of them in the back. Then, we headed to the Onahole Man''s office.


    "It''s clean," Yuuna remarked as she surveyed the room. Meanwhile, I was already clinging to Henna''s back, kneading her ample breasts. Perhaps it was because she had just bathed, but a pleasant fragrance emanated from the nape of her neck.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­" Henna moaned softly. I unbuttoned her school uniform shirt, revealing herrge, natural breasts, which I began to massage. Henna''s chest was truly incredible. As I fondled her, I swayed my hips, rubbing my cock against her ass. Henna''s ample behind provided a solid and satisfying resistance.


    Oh, I''m getting so hard... I absolutely adore the sizable array of currently enrolled female academy students.


    "Go lie down," I instructed. Yuuna and Henna took their ces on the bed. Naturally positioning myself between my two girlfriends, I lifted Yuuna onto my body, pressing her close to me. She eagerly sucked and wetted my lips with passionate kisses.


    "¡­*Smack*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Sigh*¡­ Doing this after leaving the academy feels like... I''m doing something naughty."


    "Isn''t it innocent?"


    "But still¡­ *whimper*¡­"


    I ce my hand on Yuuna''s slender waist.


    My dungeon wife. When she''s not wielding a sword, she''s simply petite and adorable.


    "Why? You want to kiss... You can do that."


    After locking eyes for an extended period, Yuuna smiles bashfully, her gaze brimming with love for me.


    This time, I''ll hold her tight and kiss her.


    Yuuna doesn''t hesitate, pressing her lips to mine and moving her tongue.


    "*Mmm*¡­ *Smooch*¡­ *Kiss*¡­"


    It''s wonderful¡­


    "Tell me when you''re feeling down, okay? I''ll... help you."


    As Yuuna sucks on my mouth, her blue eyes gently flutter.


    She loves kissing so much that it''s hard to tell who''s giving energy to whom.


    Seeing her like this fills my heart too.


    "*Smack*¡­ *Slurp*¡­ *Kiss*¡­"


    "Do you like kissing me, Yuuna?"


    "Did you notice?"


    "Anyone will know if you''re sucking like that."


    Embracing Yuuna tightly, he got down on all fours and kissed Henna, who was approaching him.


    "Mmm¡­ *smooch*¡­"


    Henna, determined not to be outdone, proffered her lips filled with saliva and hungrily sucked it up. Meanwhile, Yuuna gently rubbed her soft buttocks against my erection.


    "Wasn''t that amazing? Even that powerful viin couldn''t budge."


    ¡­


    "Yes¡­ Sang-hyuk''s cock¡­ was incredible¡­"


    ''Come here, sweet vagina,'' I thought, swaying my hips in a near-daze. Apparently, my sultry girlfriends were secretly aroused while watching their boyfriend''s thick-cock performance.


    "Why? Would you like that?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­?"


    It was as if someone had drizzled honey onto their breaths, the two of them melting with overwhelmed expressions. The 10 seconds of silence were incredibly exciting.


    "You''re going to fuck me like I''m a viin you''re raping? That''s terrible¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Despite her words, Yuuna clung to me with her arms and legs, peppering kisses on my neck.


    "Hmm¡­ *smooch*¡­ If you want to... I guess there''s no helping it."


    "Is there no other choice?"


    I ask while caressing Yuuna''s silky hair with my hand.


    Yuuna''s ears turn red.


    "When I imagined it, it became incredibly hot down there."


    I slide my hand under her skirt and gently rub to check.


    Indeed, she is thoroughly wet.


    Yuuna gazes at me with an embarrassed expression as I examine her pussy, her arms wrapped around her neck.


    "At this point, you were already wet before even entering the room, weren''t you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Just then, my phone vibrates.


    Yuuna snatches it away as if telling me not to look at it.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m the student council president... Focus on me."


    "Tsk, give it back."


    Yuuna lowers her head, seemingly realizing that she has disrupted the mood.


    "I''m sorry."


    I gently soothed her while stroking her hair.


    I keep my two girlfriends waiting and press the call button.


    "Where are you, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Uh, I''m here. At the Onahole Man''s office."


    "Did anything unusual happen during the ss?"


    "I''ll see for myselfter and report to you."


    "¡­Understood. If your ss has ended, you should be free, right? Come to the Infinite Fighting Dojo."


    Yuuna and Henna wear slightly apprehensive expressions.


    "I can''t right now, Isabe."


    "Come immediately."


    I gave Yuuna''s buttocks a firm p.


    "Ah!?"


    Her voice is captured directly by the smartphone.


    "What was that just now?"


    "I''m a bit busy at the moment, Isabe."


    "¡­Fine."


    Seeming to grasp the situation, Isabe ends the call.


    "Impressive, Mr. Chairman. If it were me, I would have definitely asked, ''Who are you with?''"


    "I prefer it when you get jealous, like Yuuna."


    "¡­Really? Is that so?"


    Yuuna clings to my lips, passionately sucking on them.


    "Shall we begin now?"


    "Mhm."


    The two of them lie on their sides, back to back, with their hips beautifully aligned.


    As I undress and approach, they lift their school uniform skirts to reveal their pristine buttocks.


    Where should I start first?


    Comparing them simply by size, Henna''s ample buttocks are striking, but Yuuna also has a well-developed, feminine, and attractive lower body.


    The shapely hips and the graceful lines extending down to her legs are equally eye-catching.


    Without any concern for who went first, both women slid their pants aside, revealing their beautifully inviting vaginas.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Here¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m also¡­ quite wet¡­"


    The two of them raised one side of their hips, disying their snugly closed vaginal openings at a slight angle.


    I approached Yuuna''s vaginal opening and slid my cock inside.


    "Ah¡­"


    Yuuna''s delighted sigh could be heard.


    As I slowly inserted my ns, savoring the sensation of Yuuna''s pussy,


    I inserted my fingers into Henna''s vagina and gently rocked them to ensure she didn''t feel left out.


    "Mm, mm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Henna. You got wet while being sexually indulged by me.


    Your insides are hot and incredibly moist. I almost mistook my fingers for something else.


    As I forcefully pushed two fingers in and stirred Henna''s vagina,


    Halfway, I insert my cock into Yuuna''s pussy.


    Tightly, tightly¡­


    "Ah, hot, hah, yes."


    Only halfway in, and it''s already touching her cervix...


    Gently rocking my cock, I help Yuuna''s petite pussy adjust to me.


    Creak¡­ creak¡­ creak¡­


    "Mm¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­"


    "Ah¡­ ahhh¡­ oh¡­"


    Henna and Yuuna moan beautifully.


    My girlfriends¡­ They''re the best!


    Long live OnaAka!


    "Mmm¡­ feels good¡­? Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Yuuna murmurs, her cheeks blushing as she gently sways her hips to express her pleasure.


    "My pussy¡­ feels good¡­?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Now, withdrawing my hand from Henna''s vagina, I tightly grip Yuuna''s ass.


    And then, I thrust my cock deep into Yuuna''s pussy...


    Swoosh¡­


    "Oh¡­ ohh¡­"


    Yuuna gasps, tilting her head back.


    Pursing her lips and exhaling sharply.


    Ah, the beautiful sight of Yuuna''s young academy student pussy...


    It''s thrilling just to be inside her.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Right now¡­ Ehe¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk is my man. I couldn''t even take the student council president away from him."


    Yuuna crossed her delicate ankles and yfully opened and closed her small, cute feet, clearly enjoying herself.


    "How did you know?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock... It''s getting hard... I can feel it. I totally know you like it.


    I embraced Yuuna, covering her with my body, and rocked my hips.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Feeling good¡­ I locked eyes with Yuuna and tenderly shook my hips while exchanging soft kisses.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk. The wicked viin''s pussy-created energy... I''ll¡­ Uh¡­ Gently siphon it all away for you."


    "Should I thrust harder?"


    Yuuna swallowed, then nodded her head.


    "Yes, my boyfriend... Ah¡­ Just thrusts harder¡­??"


    Squeeze, squeeze?


    I vigorously rocked my hips against her love-tightened pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak?


    "Yes, yes? Ah, ah. My pussy''s going¡­ My pussy''s going¡­"


    "But you said you''d take it all away!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Just a bit... Slowly, yes¡­ My girlfriend''s pussy... Go¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I love your hard cock."


    The energy umted by the wicked viin''s pussy,


    Yuuna had said she would sweep it away, but she was continuously climaxing from her pussy.


    I kissed her and vigorously swayed my hips.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch*...


    Kissing while *squelching*... amazing¡­ cock¡­ so incredibly hard...


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­"


    It''s also enjoyable to calmly observe Yuuna, who closes her eyes in pleasure and gently wiggles her hips because she loves the cock.


    ''This is sex...''


    Love, love, sex¡­ wonderful¡­


    "Sweep it away, Yuuna!"


    *Thrust! Thrust¡­ Thrust¡­!*


    I pressed my hips tightly against her and shook them as if striking her soft ass, and Yuuna stuck out her tongue, gasping for air.


    "Oh¡­ Oooh¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­!? Oh, it''s happening... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Wicked viin''s pussy... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sang-hyuk''s cock¡­ I''ll protect my girlfriend''s pussy."


    As I pushed deeply into her, Yuuna clenched her toes so tightly that blood wouldn''t flow, and she climaxed from her pussy.


    "Oh ? Oh my ??"


    As I gently caress her head, I share tender kisses with Yuuna.


    The "Onahole Touch" serves to further rx Yuuna''s body.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ I''m so happy."


    Henna, seemingly lonely, is praising herself by sliding her fingers into her vagina as she watches the passionate lovemaking between Yuuna and me.


    How risqu¨¦¡­


    "Sang-hyuk, me too."


    "Alright, alright¡­"


    As I try to pull my throbbing cock out of Yuuna, she tightly wraps her arms around my neck.


    "Don''t go¡­ Don''t leave me. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    With a slight movement of my hips, I extract my cock from Yuuna, leaving her with a dazed expression on her face.


    I immediately reposition Henna''s plump buttocks to the side and plunge deep into her eager vagina.


    "Hngg!!?"


    Henna''s velvety warmth is incredibly stimting.


    As I thrust into her, our hips collided and we shared a passionate kiss, our lips locked together.


    *Squish, squish, squish¡­!!*


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp."


    To my surprise, Henna''s actions have be increasingly aggressive.


    As she hungrily devours my tongue, her vagina tightens around me with intense fervor.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!


    Kim Sang-hyuk grips Henna''s ample buttocks and continues to thrust his throbbing cock into her.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    Henna arches her neck backward and releases a heated breath.


    "Do you like that, Henna?"


    He reaches out and fondles her breasts as he asks. His dick takes a brief respite. If he keeps pounding her pussy like this, it feels like he might climax very soon.


    "Your pussy¡­ feels so good..."


    "Do you enjoy being brought here braless and having your pussy pounded by your boyfriend?"


    "Being taken advantage of by Sang-hyuk... feels amazing¡­?"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch.


    While massaging her breasts, he inserts his erect cock into her tight, wet pussy.


    "Should I cum inside your pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ please¡­ Cum inside, my pussy."


    He decides¡­ For now, he''ll cum inside Henna''s pussy...


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    At that moment, Yuuna, lying on her stomach, calls out to him. Her knees are bent, and her legs are pressed against her stomach, emphasizing her hips in the prone position. She slightly parts one side of her pussy lips and beckons him.


    "Cum inside me..."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Sang-hyuk withdraws his cock from Henna''s quivering pussy.


    Henna grabbed my arm as she turned toward Yuuna, pressing her breasts against me and pleading.


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Inside me¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Here?"


    "Sang-hyuk."


    As if under a spell, I slid my erect cock into Yuuna''s pussy.


    Tightly¡­


    I held onto her waist, pulling her hips closer, and thrust my dick into the weing folds of her vagina.


    Squish, squish, squish!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Henna continued to beg, rubbing her breasts against me.


    "I want it in Yuuna''s pussy."


    "Ah."


    Gently pushing Henna aside, I rubbed my cock against Yuuna''s soft ass before plunging it in.


    Slurp! Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!


    "Ah! Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Inside¡­ Cum inside¡­ Give me Kim Sang-hyuk''s DNA."


    "I''m cumming in Yuuna''s pussy!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust?


    Just before climax, I drove my throbbing cock deep into Yuuna''s pussy, pressing my hips tightly against her ass in a fierce thrust.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz¡­!!


    Creampie¡­ Finally¡­!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­?"


    Yuuna eagerly wees the encounter with a sway of her hips, taking in the climax.


    Vrrrrrrrr-oom! Spurt! Spurt! Vrrrrrrrr-oom! Spurt¡­!


    What a breathtaking sight! Gripping Yuuna''s slender waist, I continue to release myself into her inviting depths.


    As I watch her quivering buttocks,


    "Whew¡­"


    Spurt! Spurt¡­ Vrrrrrrrr-oom!


    I fill Yuuna''s womb to the brim with my potent, fragrant seed.


    "Ah¡­ Aaah¡­ Haa¡­"


    ncing to the side, I see Henna still in the same position, pressed against me with her backside exposed.


    Without anger orint, Henna gazes up at me, her cheeks flushed red, patiently waiting.


    To have such a soft, innocent ck-haired beauty with ample breasts as my girlfriend... I''m so fortunate!


    "Henna!"


    I topple Henna and take her passionately with a mating press.


    Squish-squish-squish-squish-squish?


    "Mmm, Mmmph??"


    "I''m sorry! I''ll pay attention to your pussy now!"


    "Hmm? Oh? Aah? Uh?"


    Unaware of what just transpired, Henna suddenly finds herself under me.


    Her defenseless, tender folds were vited in the throes of passion.


    After a brief moment, Henna''s vulnerable and exposed vagina tightly clenched my throbbing cock.


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 201 – Love and Lust?

    "I love you!"


    The man who professes love for her relentlessly thrusts into Henna''s tender vagina as if viting her.


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust?*


    "Oh¡­ Oh, my! Love? Love¡­ you? Me too, Sang-hyuk! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    As expected¡­


    Pure love-making truly is the best!!


    *Swoosh!*


    "Oh, oh my..."


    Pure love, right?


    Henna''s eyes roll back, gasping for air, her body tensing and clenching around my hard cock.


    How can I resist making sweet, passionate love with a raven-haired, busty schoolgirl?


    "That''s right, it''s passionate love-making, Henna!"


    "Ah¡­ oh? Oh? Oh¡­? It feels a bit... perverse, but..."


    "Admit it!"


    *Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!*


    With a merciless mating press, I forcefully drive my erect cock into Henna''s vulnerable, quivering pussy.


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ Yes, just like that. Passionate love-making¡­!"


    "I love you!"


    "Uh¡­ oh? Love, I love you... Ah, I love you too, Sang-hyuk."


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!*


    I''m swinging with more love than anyone else right now! That''s why it''s love, love, love, and sex!


    Holding and pressing down Henna''s ankles so that they are aimed at her buttocks and pussy, he presses his throbbing cock against her protruding rear.


    *Swoosh!*


    "Ngh¡­ ohh!"


    With his perverted erection, he swings his cock and smacks Henna''s perineum with his balls.


    Pussy juice sshes everywhere with incredible force!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    He doesn''t let up, even as her pussy surrenders to the climax.


    Huh? It feels like he devoured Shi-eun''s pussy in a simr manner.


    "Are you okay, Henna?"


    While asking if she''s okay, he continues to thrust vehemently into her pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Hi- hic¡­ hic¡­ hic¡­ Ngh¡­ ahh¡­!!"


    "If you don''t answer, that means you''re okay, right?! We''ll keep having sex!"


    "Now, sleep¡­"


    *Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh??*


    He frantically thrusts his cock into Henna''s pussyhole. While patting her perineum with his swinging balls, he buries his cock deep inside.


    "Ngh¡­ ohh¡­ ohh¡­ ohh??"


    With her head thrown back, Henna doesn''t know what to do.


    She must be enjoying it!


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "Henna. I''m going to fill your pussy!"


    "Pu-pussy? Please fill me up with your seed."


    Yes!


    I thrust back and forth into Henna''s surrendered, climaxing pussy, and as I did, I released my seed within her.


    *Buzz, buzz, buzz!*


    Ah, this¡­ feels so good.


    *Squeeze¡­ squeeze¡­ squeeze¡­*


    Henna''s pussy was so overwhelmed by her climax that even after I had finished, it continued to quiver and grip my cock. I pressed my hips against hers and gently stirred within her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "*Gasp¡­!!*"


    *Buzz, buzz, buzz!*


    I mixed my seed well inside her pussy, and then, with a few more thrusts, I pushed my cock deeper into Henna''s dripping wet folds.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    *Squeeze¡­ squeeze¡­!*


    "I love you, so I''ll do it again!"


    "Huh¡­?"


    Once again, I drove my erect cock into Henna''s glistening pussy.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!*


    "*Moan¡­!!*"


    I mercilessly pummel Henna''s perineum with my swinging balls while continuing to thrust inside her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Henna! I love you!"


    "Mmm¡­ huh? Huh? I, I love you... oh¡­ ah¡­ but¡­ this¡­ perverted sex¡­ oh¡­ ohhhh!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Spread your pussy!"


    "Yes, uuuuuugh¡­ okay¡­!!"


    Henna''s firm buttocks tremble as she vigorously thrusts her pussy and then climaxes again.


    St, whoosh, whoosh! St¡­!!


    "Hnggh¡­!!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust!


    I merely press my cock against her and continue to ejacte, but Henna doesn''t know what to do as her pussy gushes like a fountain.


    St¡­ Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! St! St! Whoosh¡­!!


    "Haah¡­"


    Two consecutive orgasms... It was amazing.


    As I pull my cock out, Henna''s legs stretch out,pletely drained of energy from her pussy.


    Arge glob of my semen gushes out of her pussyhole.


    One hourter.


    Both of their academy uniforms have beenpletely removed and lie haphazardly on the bed or the floor.


    The same goes for their underwear.


    In bed, Yuuna and Henna are pressed against each other, both naked.


    While having passionate sex with Yuuna''s legs spread wide, they kiss deeply, their tongues intertwined.


    "I love this... Mmm¡­ Sang-hyuk¡­ This feels so good.


    "Having sex while kissing?"


    "Mmm¡­ Yes¡­ Kissing and sex, I love it."


    While deeply inside Yuuna''s vagina, Sang-hyuk embraces her tightly and kisses her passionately. Instead of focusing on thrusting, he slowly rocks his hips against hers, creating a gentle rubbing sensation. He concentrates on delicately scratching the walls of Yuuna''s vagina with his ns while they continue to kiss.


    "Ah¡­oh¡­ I''m going to... I''m going toe again."


    Sang-hyuk gazes at the beautiful Yuuna as she announces her impending climax, their lips pressed together and tongues entwined in a passionate dance.


    "Mmm¡­ Please¡­ Sang-hyuk, give me your saliva."


    "Does it taste good?"


    "Yes¡­ It''s delicious. The most delicious thing in the world...


    Yuuna presses her hips against Sang-hyuk''s, gently rocking against his cock.


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­ah¡­"


    Yuuna releases a sultry moan, unsure of what to do with herself. She yfully pats Sang-hyuk''s thighs with her feet.


    "Hey now, don''t be too naughty."


    "Hehe¡­ It feels so good. I love you, Sang-hyuk."


    As for Henna, if she were fully stretched with a wild mating press,


    Yuuna and I became one, deeply immersed in the intimately intertwined slow love-making.


    "Like this, for 24 hours... three nights and four days... Yeah¡­ No, I want to stay like this until I starve to death."


    "How amazing is it?"


    Little by little.


    I stroked my cock while kissing Yuuna.


    Seeing Yuuna beneath me, overjoyed and ecstatic, I can''t help but be aroused.


    As I stimte her just a bit, I keep my cock inside her, our tongues tangled together.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Why is my girlfriend so beautiful?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Ugh¡­ You cannot think of other women."


    "I was thinking about why Yuuna is so beautiful."


    "Uh, uhm¡­ Um¡­ Prove it with a kiss."


    Softly, softly.


    After proving it with a tender kiss, Yuuna''s pussy tightens around me.


    Oh, I can''t take it anymore.


    I ejacte while buried deep inside Yuuna''s pussy.


    Brrrrrr! Brrrrrr! Brrr! Brrrrrr...


    Yuuna whispers in my ear as she sucks gently on the nape of my neck.


    "Fill me up inside... Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ Inside¡­!"


    "Yuuna¡­"


    Brrr, brrr, brrr!


    Wrapping myself inside Yuuna feels wonderful.


    It''s a sensation as if I''m melting away infort. Rubbing our bare skin together without a single thread between us only enhances the pleasure.


    Our passionate encounter seems tost an eternity, as if making up for all the longing we''ve harbored. 30 seconds, 50 seconds, 1 minute... The orgasms continue, almost unbelievably so.


    Yuuna wholeheartedly expresses her affection, constantly kissing the nape of my neck and hooking her legs around my waist to hold me tight.


    "Huff¡­ Haa¡­"


    To think we''re having sex like this, even before darkness falls...


    Isn''t it incredible? What an experience for my academy life...


    "¡­"


    Yuuna, who looks at me with such tenderness, speaks with a hint of poutiness.


    "I wish I could be your only girlfriend."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Has the viin''s negative energy all vanished?"


    "You guys have swept it all away."


    Yuuna says this as she nestles in my embrace.


    "I''m d."


    "In truth, the real transgressor is me for having forced myself upon the viin."


    "No, no, no! The viin''s wickedness is what transformed Sang-hyuk into an aggressor! It''s the viin''s fault!"


    "Is that how it is? Or are you just bending the truth a little too far?"


    In this tranted excerpt, the text remains true to the original work''s emotional depth and intricate dynamics among characters. Thenguage is precise and enriched; idioms and expressions are adapted to engage English-speaking readers; and the trantion retains the rhythm and melody of the originalnguage. The character names are tranted using the Revised Romanization of Korean.


    "Hmph. Grill it."


    ¡­


    "Me and Henna are always on Sang-hyuk''s side."


    Conclusion.


    Si-eun''s pussy is bad.


    Is that how it happened?


    ''What will others say when they see this?''


    No.


    Are there any people in this world who side with the viin?


    It can be summed up as "They got what they deserved."


    "Shall we go back now?"


    "¡­"


    "Do you really want to have sex 24 hours a day?"


    "Let''s do it."


    Yuuna''s sudden charm seemed to hit Sang-hyuk''s cock like a bolt of lightning.


    She giggles as if she felt his dick bing incredibly hard.


    "I''m fine¡­ Even if¡­"


    "If you want to do that, you''ll have to catch me. Today, I have to help my sister with her shopping."


    "Tsk¡­"


    It''s a big deal to pull out his erect cock.


    While Yuuna was washing, Henna knelt and sucked Sang-hyuk''s dick.


    He looks down while gulping bottled water.


    Henna, covering Sang-hyuk''s cock with her overwhelmingly voluminous breasts.


    "Oh wow."


    It''s a "breast confinement" that doesn''t lose to Serena.


    "Tit-fucking? Should I do it like this?"


    "Let''s learn ''Breast Stroking'' too."


    I taught Henna various titjob skills inspired by Serena''s expertise.


    Because Henna could master them.


    Henna practiced the art of pleasuring a cock with her breasts, an advanced skill in titjob techniques.


    She cast the "Breast Press."


    As if she were crushing my cock, she applied pressure with her breasts while firmly pressing them with her hands.


    And then she rubbed it.


    "Ah¡­"


    The "Breast Rub" was also excellent.


    Henna trapped my slippery cock, coated with pussy juice and semen, in the crevice between her breasts and teased it with hydraulic pressure.


    ¡­!


    "It''ll be a goodpetition with Serena."


    "Am I losing?"


    "It''s difficult to determine who has the upper hand."


    If Serena''s breast technique is S-rank,


    Henna''s is a simr S-rank, but... Serena is slightly better at using her breasts.


    Serena''s titjob technique is A-rank. She could be called a natural-born titjob genius sister.


    Henna''s titjob technique is B-rank. It can''t be helped since she just started.


    She pressed harder.


    "Gasp!"


    Henna delicately adjusted the hydraulic pressure, sensitively tightening around the head of my cock.


    **The Unparalleled Art of Breast Pleasure**


    The "Nipple Embrace" technique, exclusive to those of the highest hydraulic skill...


    I just conceived of it.


    Astounding. Is she skillfully employing her hand to press against her side breast?


    "Henna, the unrivaled master of breast y, I admit..."


    Within the overflowing tenderness,


    Henna must possess intimate knowledge of her lover''s cock weaknesses to unleash the Nipple Embrace.


    She gently stroked my dickens with her breasts.


    Slurp, Swish, Slip!!


    Ah. Enveloped by her breast''s warmth.


    "Ugh¡­"


    This is the overwhelming power of my first girlfriend''s abundant breasts!!


    Slurp, Swish, Slip!


    I am captivated by the embrace of Henna''s breasts!


    Realizing I was climaxing, Henna delicately swept her breast from the base of my cock to the ns.


    Sensitively stimting my every inch.


    Slurp¡­ Swish! Slip! Slip!!


    She caressed every part, even reaching the base of my balls.


    Henna''srge breasts concealed the act at first, but as soon as her hands released their hold,


    The heat and passion hidden within her bosom were dramatically unveiled.


    My semen was thoroughly mixed between her breasts.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t spread it properly."


    "Oh, yes."


    Henna smoothed my semen onto her breasts with her hand.


    Squishing and spreading.


    "¡­Henna¡­"


    Is she really asking for it?


    She truly is an irresistible girlfriend.


    "Suck my cock and clean it up."


    Yuuna, dressed in her school uniform, entered as if taking over and gently took my balls into her mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "Hehe, Henna, you should wash up too."


    "She said she''d do it, so go wash up, Henna."


    "¡­"


    As if snatching my cock away, Yuuna imed her ce. A friendly rivalry, perhaps?


    Reluctantly, while Henna went to wash up, Yuuna eagerly sucked my cock.


    "Slurp. Slluurrp¡­ Gulp, gulp."


    Without rest, she went ''smooch, smooch,'' perfectly matching her mouth to the task.


    Yuuna showcased her affection, rubbing her soft cheeks against my cock while she worked.


    It was a service one couldn''t find anywhere else. Beyond simply sucking, it was a loving act of devotion.


    "Sluuurp¡­ I''ll clean it up for you, okay?"


    I watched, gently stroking Yuuna''s head.


    Yuuna smiled brightly as she sucked my cock.


    Overwhelmed with joy, I couldn''t help but caress her cheeks and press fervent kisses from the tip of her ns to the very base of her balls, leaving no area untouched. Unaware of the difort in her kneeling position, I marveled at the sight of her excitedly cradling my cock.


    ''Ah¡­ I want to live with her so badly.''


    The desire for marriage surged within me like madness.


    "Why? Do you find me endearing?"


    "¡­"


    Without a word, she took my cock into her mouth. Yuuna simply pursed her lips and soothingly caressed the head of my cock with her tongue. She gazed at me with questioning eyes, as if to ask, ''How does it feel? Is your cock relieved now?''


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    I meticulously poured the remaining semen into Yuuna''s waiting mouth.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!


    "Um¡­ Haum¡­ Just a bit more.


    As if she had anticipated it, Yuuna sucked the remnants of my semen with relish. Gently teasing the area near my urethra with the tip of her tongue, she collected thest traces of my release.


    We didn''t leave until it was time to go home from school. The two of us drove to the front of the house and parted ways, as I had promised to pick up my younger sisters.


    Now, as I steered my vehicle towards the academy''s parking lot, I spotted Ste and Serena standing there, patiently awaiting my arrival.


    "Ste. Serena."


    Upon exiting the car and calling each of their names, the two friends approached me, their faces aglow with anticipation.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 202 – Hyejeong, the S-Class MILF

    "Oppa!"


    I hugged Serena. While I subtly touched her breasts and her buttocks, Serena seemed genuinely happy. It was a great hug.


    "Would you like Ste toe too?"


    "You know, you have a discerning eye."


    I wondered what was wrong with that. But I understood Ste''s increased wariness when unfamiliar people were around. It was just like hers.


    I got into the car. The two suddenly yed ''rock-paper-scissors,'' and the winner took the passenger seat.


    Ste emerged victorious.


    "Go to the back seat and sitfortably."


    I was about to say that when I caught my breath upon seeing Ste sitting next to me. The moment Ste ced her butt on the seat, my younger sister''s well-disyed thighs in the confined space paralyzed my reason.


    The view from the driver''s seat was no joke.


    Perhaps it was because Ste''s figure was so good. But as I kept looking at her thighs, Ste blushed and nced at me.


    "I like the seat next to you, big brother."


    "¡­"


    I quietly caressed Ste''s thigh.


    "¡­Ah¡­."


    Ste tensed and clenched her thighs together, but there was no reaction when my hand ventured to the more sensitive inner part. Gently, I grazed Ste''s clitoris.


    "Is it okay if it''s here, where no one can see?"


    "There''s no one but us."


    Perhaps kissing would be too dangerous.


    Instead, we engaged in even riskier acts down there.


    My mischievous hand began toying with Ste''s intimate area.


    "Yes, big brother. Pervert."


    "Shall we go?"


    "Next time, I''ll sit next to you."


    If Serena had been sitting next to me, I might not have been able to resist touching her breasts.


    "The world ofpetition is harsh, Serena."


    "Sad¡­"


    Slowly, I drove to the mart to go grocery shopping.


    "I''ll be your porter. Buy as much as you like."


    "Really?"


    "My strength stat is over 200. Most things aren''t even heavy."


    "With that level of strength, there''s probably nothing heavy except Serena''s breasts."


    Ste made a teasing joke.


    "My chest isn''t that heavy."


    "Then it''s just the right weight."


    "Haha. They say it has weight to it. I didn''t know there was a saying like that."


    "Ste''s chest is quiterge as well."


    A nce.


    I looked at Ste''s chest.


    "Me? Compared to Serena, I''m practically t. I''m just a little over a G cup."


    "What cup size is Serena?"


    "¡­K?"


    Indeed, she could have a good match with the student council president.


    "I don''t have the right underwear... It could be a problem."


    "If you don''t have any, order some. I''ll pay for it."


    "Is that okay? It''s expensive."


    This time, I decided to split the reward money from capturing Xenovia.


    About 500,000 should be enough.


    While the signal is up, I send it to Serena.


    "Give that to your mom."


    "Eek!"


    Serena made a startled sound.


    "What, what is this?!"


    "What do you mean? It''s money."


    "Brother¡­ What on earth are you doing?"


    Normally, I would have said I''m selling onaholes.


    "That money is the reward for catching a viin."


    "Why? How much is it?"


    Ste turns and checks Serena''s student ID.


    "Wow¡­ Are we rich now, Serena?"


    "Yeah¡­ We''re rich!"


    "Kyaa~~!"


    "Kyaa!"


    The two embraced each other affectionately.


    The car''s departing scream filled the air, causing even me to feel content.


    "You''re the best, big brother!"


    "Big brother is truly the best!"


    Serena alternated between looking at the remaining coins and me.


    "Big brother, are there really that many bounties for viins?"


    "Ah, it''s not exactly a bounty. The masterpiece held by the viin contains a demon river that was reforged through illegal means. So, we actually receive money from recovering it."


    "Ah¡­ Then it must apply to only very powerful viins. That''s incredible¡­"


    "Big brother, you seem like a real expert? So cool."


    He was sure to receive praise.


    Though he held the steering wheel silently with a manly demeanor, inside, Kim Sang-hyuk was dancing.


    Feeling something like "Yay~".


    It''s impossible not to enjoy pretty sisters constantly praising you.


    "Mom will love it too!"


    "Do you think she''ll like it? Mom has been wanting to retire for a long time. With this much, there would be noints if Big Brother took charge of that, right?"


    "In charge of that, what are you saying to your own mother?"


    "Huh? I was talking about being in charge of meals. What did you imagine?"


    You deliberately made it sound misleading!


    "I''m asking you again."


    What is this? My mouth feels so dry.


    "Wouldn''t it be strange if I were to touch your biological mother?"


    "We''re fine."


    "Our mom is beautiful. Well, it wouldn''t seem odd for her to date my brother, right?"


    "People''s gazes¡­"


    Ste snorted.


    "If they want to look at us strangely, let them. My brother is someone who can earn 800,000 coins in a month, you know?"


    "Do whatever you want! Didn''t you say you have a goal of having 100 girlfriends? Brother."


    "I don''t have such a bizarre goal."


    What kind of rumors are circting among the freshmen?


    "If there were 100 people, it''d be hard to remember anyone''s name."


    "Not just anyone can get in. I''ll be more and more selective. I won''t let just anyone in."


    "Is our mom up to the mark?"


    "Is she?"


    No¡­ .


    Why are you all so interested in your own mother and brother getting close like that?


    Yoo Hyejeong?


    If you see your mother as a woman...


    With her stunning tinum blonde hair and wless, clear skin...


    The voluptuous curves... A slender waist and feminine hips... Alluring thighs and legs...


    "Hmm."


    "She''s been epted at the top of her ss, but..."


    "Kyah~~!"


    "If we happen to lock eyes, we won''t disturb you, okay?"


    "Locking eyes, huh?"


    ¡­ This is quite something. I wonder what Hyejeong would have said if she saw this.


    "It''s my mother; let''s stop now."


    "Yes!"


    "Yep!"


    They do listen well.


    Serena and Ste went to the mart and filled their cart with various items, particrly a lot of food ingredients.


    The refrigerator had beenpletely empty.


    "Let''s buy onions and carrots too! We''ll make curry tomorrow. Mom will."


    "I''m on it."


    As the designated cart driver, I navigate the food discount section.


    With Ste and Serena each cing a hand on either side of the cart, everyone looks at them curiously.


    Our younger sisters are pretty, after all. I acknowledge the gawking.


    But I won''t allow anyone to stare for more than three seconds!


    Zap!


    "Wow, that guy is handsome."


    "Whoa¡­"


    Was I the one being gawked at!?


    Ah, he was a handsome man indeed. I¡­ What''s with this ''he was a handsome man''? The monologue is so bizarre.


    Nheless, realizing my face is handsome is always refreshing and delightful.


    "Pork neck, pasta noodles, cherry tomatoes! Shrimp!"


    "Aren''t you buying chicken stock? You said it was a cheat. Last time."


    Ste inquires about Serena.


    "Ah, it''s fine! I''ll make the chicken broth myself."


    "¡­"


    It sounds like quite the effort. I was just listening to it.


    Serena, who locked eyes with me, grinned.


    "I''ll serve you delicious home-cooked meals every day, Oppa."


    "That''s great. Sometimes I''ll cook for you two as well."


    "Uh huh!"


    Serena shook her head.


    "As for men..."


    "Isn''t that something you do?"


    "I don''t do that!"


    I echoed Serena''s words at the exact same moment.


    "What''s with that, Oppa?"


    "I memorized it because it was memorable."


    "Remember, right? In our home, you''re practically like an emperor."


    Indeed.


    Will you be attending to my desires tonight?


    I refrained from using the water drip technique, thinking it was too old-fashioned, but I was certain Serena would be receptive in the bedroom.


    ''Is this too extravagant...?''


    I might have to thank En-chan.


    Perhaps I should bring her something as a token of gratitude.


    After the long shopping excursion, I held three bags in each hand and loaded them into the back of the car. The sheer volume of purchases would have been difficult even for an average adult man to handle, but my impressive stats meant I hardly broke a sweat.


    "Shall we head back now?"


    "Yes!"


    On the way back, Serena rode beside me.


    Perhaps it was due to the dim light. I mustered the courage to touch Serena''s breasts.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Serena looked at me with a hint of shyness.


    I also caressed her thighs.


    "Put on your seatbelt."


    "Alright."


    ¡­ Compared to Ste, I felt a bit guilty, but the seatbelt only entuated Serena''s naturally plush curves even more. I couldn''t help but repeatedly stroke her thighs.


    Stroking¡­ stroking¡­.


    From the backseat, Ste eyed our actions with disapproval.


    "Hey! Aren''t we going to start driving?"


    "Ah, right, yes. Let''s get going."


    "Hmph."


    I nced at the clock, surprised. I''d been touching it for five minutes.


    "Oppa, it seems like you''ve driven a car somewhere before."


    "That''s true. You look quite familiar with it."


    "¡­"


    Because I was used to it.


    I drove silently.


    I parked the car in a paid lot near my house and got out with my sisters.


    Even before, I had willingly taken on the role of a porter.


    "Oppa, let me carry some too."


    "This is a man''s job."


    Besides, it wasn''t that heavy.


    At the entrance, Hye-jung, with no intention of hiding her sexy curves, greeted us wearing hot pants.


    "Oh my, let me take that. It must be heavy."


    "I''ll move it inside."


    Hye-jung ced her hand on her side and smiled.


    "Being a man does make a difference, huh? Our Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    I felt a little bashful.


    After moving the luggage, Serena and Mom got busy.


    They had to open the packages, portion the food so it would be easy to take outter, and meticulously organize everything in the refrigerator.


    Meanwhile, Ste and I washed our hands and watched TV.


    "Isn''t Ste going to help?"


    "If I go to help, they''ll say I''m in the way."


    "Indeed."


    "Since I''m a man, I can''t go in."


    "That''s right."


    I held Ste tightly, watching TV while sucking on the nape of her neck.


    Ste allowed me to do so as if nothing were amiss.


    "Oh! Do you want to be punished again?"


    Hyejeong''s scolding can be heard from the kitchen.


    I was about to sneak a kiss when I got caught.


    Ste pouts her lips slightly, appearing a bit dissatisfied.


    "Quickly do it with Mom."


    "Is that something to whisper to your brother?"


    "We even slept together yesterday. Weren''t we almost there?"


    "Almost there, indeed."


    Mom ims she''s just treating me as a mother should.


    However, I know my younger sisters yearn for physical affection.


    If I have sex with them, Mom will catch us, and we''ll be punished.


    ¡­


    I sneak a nce at Hyejeong''s rear.


    The sexyce pants and the curve of her buttocks peeking out from beneath her hot pants catch my eye.


    How could this be the figure of a mother with two grown daughters?


    Her thighs look so smooth and wless.


    A littleter, it''s dinner time.


    Mom and Serena had outdone themselves once more, and the dinner spread was nothing short of astounding.


    So many side dishes...


    "Son, you''ve worked hard to earn money."


    My gaze met Hye-jung''s blushing cheeks.


    ''She told her.''


    It seemed my 500,000 coins had been well received.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    The rice was delicious. It was the nutritious rice I had eaten this morning.


    My mom''s unbeatable spicy pork stir-fry enticed my chopsticks with its mouthwatering appearance.


    After awakening my taste buds with the sweet and sour-seasoned greenver, I picked up the meat and took a bite. It was delightful.


    "It''s delicious¡­"


    "Is it? I''ll continue to cook for you. Make sure you eat your fill!"


    "Alright, Mom¡­"


    "Hmm."


    I also enjoyed the grilled mackerel and steamed eggs.


    With so many side dishes, there would be a significant amount of food waste, making such a feast impossible when living alone.


    To be treated to such a banquet twice in one day was a true blessing.


    "I also made japchae, your favorite. Try it with some chives."


    "Mmm¡­"


    The portion was generous enough to fill my mouth with each bite.


    The culmination is a stew.


    We cannot forget the kimchi jjigae!


    As I took a bite, my mouth exploded with the tangy taste of aged kimchi, the meaty richness, and the soft, piping hot tofu, all intertwined.


    "Sex¡­"


    Could this be a form of sex?


    It''s even more enjoyable because it''s a meal prepared by a lovely and gentle mother.


    "Please, one more bowl."


    With a start!


    Serena and Hyejeong leap up like lightning and take my bowl.


    "I''ll do it. Serena, do you want another bowl too?"


    "Yes, Mom."


    "Me too."


    Hyejeong busies herself with serving.


    In the meantime, I couldn''t help but steal nces at her buttocks.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    It seems my lingering gaze has been caught by my younger sisters.


    "Brother, are you going to sleep in Mom''s room again tonight?"


    Hyejeong flinches.


    "No! You''re a grown man now; does it make sense to keep sleeping with Mom? Go to your own room and sleep."


    "¡­"


    Serena, clearing her throat, speaks candidly.


    "Then we''ll have to sneak into Brother''s room. Right, Ste?"


    "Yeah, that''s a great idea."


    "What!? You two¡­ If you get caught again, you''ll be punished for two hours this time."


    Hye-jung was restless, then she looked at me and said,


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Let''s sleep in Mom''s room tonight."


    I couldn''t help but choke a little. It was such an obvious attempt at maniption. Nevertheless¡­ I stuffed my mouth full of rice and mumbled my agreement, nodding my head.


    Gulp¡­


    "Understood? Come to Mom''s room when it''s time to sleep."


    "¡­Yes."


    Serena and Ste exchanged nces, a silent acknowledgment of their shared aplishment. But really¡­ They shouldn''t send their brother to sleep with their mom. You two¡­


    That night.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 203 – Hyejeong’s Intimate Feast Began

    "Is it time for Hyejeong''s intimate feast?"


    A beautiful blonde girl strolls around me, uttering words that make me doubt my ears. The goddess of Yagem, my guardian spirit, the small and cute Enn-chan.


    "Let''s hurry and join Hyejeong''s passionate affair."


    "Here, eat this instead."


    I brought some appetizer bread and sauce. I ce a bite of bread into the goddess''s petite mouth.


    "Mmm. Mmmm!"


    At least during mealtime, she''s rather calm.


    I observe her holding the bread tightly in her little hand, munching away.


    "Dip it in the sauce and eat."


    "I bet Hyejeong''s heated embrace would taste even better."


    "How would you know that?"


    "I have a secret intimacy scout!"


    I didn''t want to know that such a thing existed!


    "Hyejeong''s embrace is said to feel four times better."


    "She''s my mother. Don''t refer to her like that. But what''s with the four times?"


    "Yum yum. It means that when Hyejeong gets passionate, her intensity is four times that of an ordinary encounter."


    "What kind of joke is that?"


    ording to the intimate scouter, Hyejeong''s womanhood is said to have the ability to sp four times more tightly. Why did such a feature belong to an otherwise ordinary married woman? But, in truth, she was far from ordinary. Despite her Korean name, she had striking tinum blonde hair and mysterious violet eyes that reminded me of Serena. Her figure was out-of-this-world sexy.


    Hyejeong''s beauty was on a whole other level and could rival that of her daughters.


    The only thing that betrayed her was her age. And the fact that she was my mother.


    "No matter how great the age difference is or how many beautiful women exist in this game world, isn''t the disparity between her appearance and age too much?"


    I''d believe it if she imed to be a maiden. My own mother.


    "Well, there might be an effect from her stats as well, right?"


    "Stats?"


    "The more skilled hunters with higher stats are, the further away they are from aging."


    Could that be true? Was it a world where the secret of eternal youth had already been uncovered? Hyejeong was a talented hunter who had been soloing overseas gravitational waves for a long time to provide for our family. If that were the case, she would undoubtedly be more skilled than me.


    My stats, including the tome bonus, stand at around 250.


    S-ssmences at 500.


    A fully-fledged A-ss might be stronger than me.


    "In truth, Sang-hyuk possesses a body imbued with divine powers. Partners engaging in intercourse naturally rejuvenate to their prime."


    "What is that? A fitting scenario."


    This was an erotic game.


    Regardless, it seemed like a godly body.


    Was I not aware? Does this mean that the bodies of the goddesses Enn and rissa are of superior quality?


    "Semen carries that potency."


    "Why did my seed be a fiery elixir?"


    "Well? You must impregnate women infinitely. Isn''t it obvious?"


    I was unaware.


    I hadn''t anticipated a setting for endless impregnation.


    Can Hestia and Sumire genuinelypete with their own daughters? This erotic game allows for anything.


    "Sang-hyuk has gone red."


    "You keep saying Hyejeong is watching; Hyejeong is watching, so it triggers bizarre fantasies!"


    "Visualize all the women surrendering beneath Sang-hyuk''s cock! Sucking his balls, sucking his dick, prostrating, and begging for more!"


    "Arghhh."


    This trantion urately captures the tone and content of the original text, employing precisenguage and maintaining consistency in terminology. It also preserves the original context of idioms and expressions while engaging English-speaking readers.


    The character names have been tranted using the Revised Romanization of Korean, and appropriate pronouns have been used for rity and to avoid ambiguity. The trantion remains true to the original while being captivating and clear for English-speaking readers.


    I felt goosebumps and scratched my arm vigorously.


    "No, really. There''s no ordinary shamelessness in a harem."


    I imagined Isabe performing dogeza.


    ''There''s no way,'' I thought, as my brain denied the possibility and canceled the simtion.


    But what on earth is happening inside En''s head?


    "Women don''t just submit to cocks."


    "Are those words losing their power now? Hehehe!"


    "Well, it''s because an exceptional cock is attached to me."


    Through divine power, women are made to submit to a cock.


    There''s no use denying it.


    "Will Hyejeong''s pussy be tight? It''s delicious. For you, Sang-hyuk, what''s a mere four times? You could do it forty times."


    "How can I have sex like that with such an abusive act towards a mother?"


    "Ah,e on. There''s no chance anything will go wrong, so just do it. Your protective spirit is strong!"


    As if to tell me to trust only her, En stretched out her small breasts.


    She has already eaten all the bread. She eats well.


    I put another piece in her mouth.


    "Yum yum."


    En nibbled on the bread like a hamster.


    "It''s like a real harem fairy, En-chan."


    "Of course. I swore long ago to eliminate any difficulties and work tirelessly for the happiness of Sang-hyuk''s cock. And I''ll refer to that data in order to create a game."


    So that''s their true objective, this rascal.


    "Midair ejaction sex. It was truly amazing. Si-eun squirmed with embarrassment, her thighs trembling. She knew she had to fight, but the cock was so pleasurable that her eyes rolled back!"


    "If I had been bold enough to keep my Lucky Skeve at its highest level, there would''ve been chaos on a city-wide scale."


    On that day, along with a nationwide sex hurricane advisory,


    I could have witnessed hundreds or thousands of beautiful girls, naked and carried away by the wind,nding randomly on my cock.


    Terrifying.


    Scary! Perverts are terrifying!


    "That chaos would be great!"


    "It''s still too much for my mental state."


    "Then, how about having sex with a defenseless mother who unknowingly invites Sang-hyuk into her bedroom, not realizing she''s being targeted as a prince?"


    The cock reacted.


    "Hehe. I like you, Sang-hyuk!"


    Enn clings to me.


    "Please have some perverted sex. To give you a little spoiler, Hyejeong stroked Sang-hyuk''s cock with her hand this morning, but you didn''t know!"


    "Wait, wait, wait! Don''t tell me that."


    "Ehehe."


    "You rascal!"


    No, I didn''t want to know about Hyejeong''s misbehavior like that.


    There are things in the world that you are better off not knowing.


    It makes it harder to see her as a mother.


    So, the reason I had a hard time this morning...


    Why is that?


    "Because Sang-hyuk is handsome. With a charm of 999, you couldn''t stand it, right? It must be due to a massive buildup of sexual frustration."


    "Alright. Alright. Now stop talking about perverted things and go inside."


    With her cute mouth repeatedly mentioning pussy and cock, I feel like my head is going to get weird.


    If Enn''s body type was my preference, honestly, wouldn''t we have been the first to get together?


    Is it a bit audacious to interact with a goddess like that?


    Enn has a petite figure, so there''s an aspect of her that seems forgivable even when she''s joking around.


    Still, she has the body of an adult woman.


    A slender waist, a feminine pelvis, and slightly self-assertive small breasts.


    ''What am I thinking? This¡­''


    Her name is Enn.


    To harbor dark thoughts against a sensual goddess who enjoys crafting erotic games is surely a sign of madness.


    No matter how beautiful she is,.


    "Sang-hyuk? Would you like some bread as well?"


    Enn shyly offered the bread she had been eating.


    It was delicious, coated in a sweet sauce.


    *Swish.*


    I wiped the sauce from the corner of Enn''s mouth.


    "Mmm."


    "Watch yourself. You''re a goddess, so don''t let things like this smear your face."


    "Hehehe. If I get to see Sang-hyuk perfectly engaged in debauched sex again, I''ll work while sipping coffee."


    "Do you enjoy it? Creating games."


    Enn''s eyes widened, and she grinned, as if my question had taken her by surprise.


    "Yes! Please try it out once it''s finished."


    "I''m already immersed in your world, aren''t I?"


    "There are second and third installments! With hundreds of heroines! The protagonist is Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    How much does she adore me?


    For two or three, a crude protagonist would suffice. Yet, judging by Enn''s gaze, it seems she has no intention of that.


    No, by that point, would I already be the ideal protagonist for an erotic game?


    "Since Hyejeong is really sensual, do you truly need to experience her?"


    "It isn''t about consuming her, Mom."


    As I speak, Enn has already vanished.


    Alone, my cheeks flushed, I touched my forehead.


    "Damn."


    This world seems so lewd¡­


    Intolerable events ur as naturally as breathing.


    Hyejeong''s continuous talk leaves my cock erect and unbending.


    I can''t call my sister into my room.


    My mother keeps an eye on me.


    And that mother is so sexy, withrge breasts and a sizable ass.


    Although there are many issues to consider, such as Sieun stored in my Onahole inventory, the only thing upying my thoughts is the sexy tinum-haired Hyejeong.


    "Sang-hyuk, you cane to your mother''s room now."


    At that moment, a voicees from outside.


    I turn off the light in my room and head to my mother''s room.


    Hye-jung was still dressed in her hot pants. She sat in front of the vanity mirror, her ample rear end taking up the chair, and the view from behind was highly provocative. In truth, her ass was enormous.


    ''What an absurdlyrge ass.''


    "You shouldn''t keep indulging your sisters when they act spoiled, Sang-hyuk. You need to exercise some restraint."


    "Yes."


    Restraint. She was right.


    It means he shouldn''t neglect his studies at the academy for the sake of sex.


    "Besides, if you push too hard before conception, it might not work out."


    I swiftly lifted the silk nket we had shared the night before and slipped inside. It felt warm and cozy, Hye-jung''s pleasant scent wafting from every direction. It was as if her feminine pheromones, the kind that drove men wild, lingered in every spot, causing my cock to be incredibly hard. It was astonishing, even to me.


    "Should I turn off the light?"


    As Hye-jung stood up, herrge breasts swayed naturally.


    "Ah, yes."


    "Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?"


    Ah.


    Hye-jung approached me, lying on her stomach, and pressed her hand to my forehead.


    It was soft.


    Is she trying to seduce me? He gazes intently at Hyejeong, who ces her hand on her forehead topare their temperatures.


    Her cleavage was openly disyed.


    ''She''s so beautiful.''


    "No fever."


    "Mom, how about we sleep together?"


    "Then you''ll just invite your younger sisters into the room and stay awake all night, won''t you? No, you''re still academy students."


    Whoosh.


    As she speaks, Hyejeong turns her back, revealing her buttocks. It was a motion to turn off themp on the table, and her heart was pounding rapidly.


    "Controlling you might be frustrating for a mother, but that''s the role I have to y. If your eyes wander at your age, wouldn''t your studies suffer? A mother has to step in and put a stop to it; who else would?"


    Thump, thump. Thump, thump.


    "I know that trying to stop you doesn''t necessarily mean it will work, but, sigh."


    The light goes outpletely.


    His eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness, but his sense of smell was the first to react. The scent of Hyejeong''s shampoo after her recent shower.


    He could smell her flesh. It was an indescribable, provocative scent.


    "As the older sibling, you need to be careful, especially in times like these, understand?"


    Hyejeong''s eyes are like amethysts that shine brighter in the night.


    The instant our gazes locked, I found myself irresistibly drawn, embracing Hyejeong''s supple body tightly.


    "Wh-what?!"


    Hyejeong gasps in surprise, her body tensing up.


    Undeterred, I exert force in my arms, pressing our bodies together as if tucking Hyejeong''s tender frame into my embrace.


    There was a hint of resistance, but my strength prevails.


    As if attempting to speak, I pressed my lips against Hyejeong''s slightly parted mouth.


    It was too difficult to entwine our tongues with her mouth mped shut.


    "Your mother, too, should be careful."


    Hyejeong stammers, her lips fluttering as she struggles for words, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    Meanwhile, I continued to cradle Hyejeong''s delicate body, sucking on her nape and leaving a trail of love bites.


    *Slurp, slurp.*


    "Ah, no, don''t¡­"


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 204 – From Behind

    Yoo Hye-jeong.


    My mother, whom I never knew. Her name, her face¡ªeverything is foreign to me. When I first saw her, I thought this must be an erotic game. I was inwardly in awe.


    It was because she hardly looked like the mother of two grown children.


    Even though she was a hunter, her skin was as white as a teenager''s, despite raising my siblings and me while traveling abroad. Naturally, she was smaller than me.


    with her shimmering tinum hair, her purple eyes emanating a mysterious aura, and her cat-like appearance that seemed somewhat mischievous.


    Her looks were truly captivating.


    But she''s my mother.


    To treat my mom as a heroine, this game has gone mad.


    While it may bemon in erotic games, I considered it an ultimate taboo.


    Even if we aren''t connected by blood,.


    Even if there are no memories of being raised by her,.


    Even when she tenderly calls me her "son" and pulls me into the bedroom as a grown man!


    ''I can''t take it anymore.''


    I want to relieve myself with Hye-jeong''s pussy!!


    Imitted a taboo. Holding Hye-jung tightly, I irresponsibly rub my erect cock against her body, as if begging her to bring me relief.


    "Heh. Hak."


    Our breaths mingle together.


    It seemed Hye-jung knew as well. The fact that I saw her as a woman and pursued her.


    Hye-jung spoke as if to console me.


    "No, it''s not right. I''m your mother."


    My cock grew even harder.


    How dare you pretend to be our mother? With such a provocative situation?!


    In slight defiance, I grabbed Hye-jung''srge breasts and squeezed them.


    Their weight was incredible.


    Theserge, beautiful breasts seemed to embody softness.


    I couldn''t epass them entirely with my hands, as they easily overflowed. Yet they didn''t sag. Hye-jung''s bountiful chest, which had fed her two daughters, merely overflowed in my grasp.


    They exhibited remarkable sticity, striving to return to their original form.


    Kneading them.


    "Because I''m your mother?"


    I pushed Hye-jung onto the bed and climbed on top of her. Gently pressing down with my weight, I nestled my engorged cock between her legs.


    "Hak."


    Hye-jung let out a surprised breath.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve done this with a man."


    "I don''t know; I''ve forgotten. Don''t ask about that."


    He spread Hyejeong''s legs wide, squeezed himself in, and caressed her body.


    He continually sucked on her nape, as she wouldn''t grant him a kiss.


    The act was still something he''d do with his lover.


    As if trying to remember Hyejeong''s scent, he buried his nose and fondled her enticing breasts from time to time.


    Hyejeong did not resist.


    "Ah, son."


    It felt like they were ying an oddly arousing game. Naturally, he didn''t think of the beautiful woman before him as his mother.


    Her voice didn''t have the tender tone and sound of a real mother calling her son.


    It resembled the sultry sound of a sexy stepmother, desiring to be taken like an eager animal.


    "Don''t do this. How will you face me tomorrow?"


    Hyejeong''s eyes met his.


    She kept pleading.


    "Laying your mother beneath you like she''s your lover... What are you nning to do? I know you''re furious, but calm down."


    Calm down?


    He rubbed his pulsating, erect cock against her, pressing her down.


    Hyejeong gasped for breath, unsure of what to do.


    "Ah. Harder, do it harder."


    "I have feelings for Hyejeong. Not as a son, but as a man does for a woman."


    "Lies. What''s the age difference?"


    "She''s beautiful."


    I gently stroked my cock while sucking on Hyejeong''s nape.


    Though it was through her clothes, Hyejeong, feeling my erection, gasped in surprise.


    "More than your daughters."


    "Don''t say things you don''t mean. Do you think I''ll give in just because of that?"


    "There''s no man who can resist you while sharing the same bedroom."


    "What are you saying? To your own mother!"


    Hyejeong stared at me with wide, cat-like eyes. As if she believed that even in this state, she could still find the dignity of a wife and a mother.


    "Hyejeong."


    I shattered that belief. Hyejeong began to squirm gently beneath me.


    "No, my son. Calm down¡­ Huh?"


    I wondered how exquisite Hyejeong''s pussy was.


    Knowing that she had kept her purity, except for her husband, made it all the more valuable and exciting.


    "I''ll do it with my hand."


    I continued sucking on her nape as we became entwined.


    Hyejeong tried to rise, but her thighs and body were gripped, leaving her to make a pitiful gesture.


    "Relieve me with your pussy."


    "Ah, no! No! You''re talking about something dangerous."


    "You''ve already had sex with your sister. It''s toote."


    As I spoke, I removed Hyejeong''s pants.


    I ced my hand on her ample buttocks and marveled at them. Incredible. What is this volume?


    This isn''t the result of exercise; it''s the power of innate genes.


    Her unbelievablerge hips, curved pelvis, and slender waist drove me wild.


    It was the lower half of a body I wanted to tightly grasp and have passionate sex with.


    Hyejeong''s pants and her risqu¨¦ T-back were left hanging on her legs as if they''d just been removed, and I rubbed my erect cock raw into her sexy tinum-blonde mother''s vagina.


    Warm, soft, and delightful.


    "Ah¡­ uh!"


    "Do you want to sleep alone tonight?"


    I rubbed Hyejeong''s clitoris with my hefty balls and my throbbing cock.


    Goodness.


    This sensation¡ªa waxed, hairless pussy?


    "Uh, you have no hair?"


    At my words, Hyejeong''s cheeks flushed crimson.


    "That, that! When you''re in a hot country, it''s bothersome. Hair removal¡­"


    "Ah, nice¡­"


    Hyejeong admires her as she fervently rubs her erect cock against her shaved pussy.


    Her pussy juice quickly warms and moistens Hyejeong''s own pussy, and as I continue to rub against it, my cock is coated in the same slickness.


    The viscosity is just right.


    Hyejeong''s pussy is incredible. It''s as tight as a virgin''s.


    I want to put it in. I want to put it in. I want to slide inside Hyejeong''s pussy and find relief. I want to thrust vigorously.


    As I continue to rub my erect cock against her, Hyejeong spreads her legs wide,ying beneath me, unsure of what to do next.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    I keep rubbing my cock against Hyejeong''s pussy.


    "Stop¡­ Don''t keep rubbing that hard thing."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No¡­"


    "Do you like it, then?"


    "¡­"


    Gently.


    I kiss Hyejeong''s forehead and continue to rub my cock against her pussy.


    In an instant, Hyejeong''s pussy bes soaked, making an arousing wet sound. It feels rewarding to keep appealing to her pussy, urging her to have sex in an unmistakable way.


    Let''s have sex, have sex, have sex.


    As if demanding she have sex with this rigid cock, Hyejeong''s arousal for her pussy intensifies.


    "So wet."


    "Ah!"


    p, p!


    In a moment of scolding her son, Hyejeong smacked my forearm.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say to my mother."


    "If you don''t like it, why don''t you tell me to leave? You could send me to my sister''s room."


    "As a mother, should you just watch your children have sex at home without going to school?"


    "Then, mother, you should take care of my sexual needs."


    Heavily pressing.


    With my weighty balls and heated cock, I applied pressure to Hyejeong''s clitoris, secretly bringing her pussy to climax.


    "Ugh!!"


    Hyejeong attempts to close her widely spread legs, but as I upy the space between them and refuse to move, she can only twist her waist.


    Having failed to defend herself, Hyejeong grinds her pretty mound against my cock.


    Gasping, Hyejeong opened her mouth as if admiring the stiff dick of her adopted son.


    "You called me into the bedroom. Take responsibility and relieve this cock."


    "How should I relieve it? Uh, I''m asking this of my mother."


    "I''ll put it in your pussy."


    "No, don''t¡­"


    Squeeze.


    As I positioned the tip of my cock at the entrance of Hyejeong''s pussy, she gasped in surprise and clutched me tightly.


    It seemed as if her grip was begging for me to push inside.


    "No, son."


    It appeared as though it would fit snugly if I applied just a little pressure. I gently spread Hyejeong''s pussy lips with my ns, savoring her wetness, and remained motionless. Hyejeong drew a slow, shaky breath into my ear.


    "Condom¡­"


    "Huh?"


    Finally, Hyejeong relented.


    "If you use a condom, it''s okay."


    Wanting to be an obedient son, I immediately retrieved a box of ultra-thin Shigarami condoms from my inventory. Hyejeong swallowed her dry saliva upon witnessing my preparedness.


    "But Mom has a condition too."


    "A condition?"


    "Absolutely no vulgar sex!"


    What did she expect me to do?


    "Only from behind."


    Behind?


    "Doggy style?"


    At my wording, Hyejeong flinched.


    "Uh, rear entry!"


    "Ah, rear entry."


    "It''s forbidden to call it doggy style. Got it?!"


    So she reacts to the phrase "doggy style." Noted.


    As she moved to put on a condom, Hye-jeong slightly raised her body.


    Wow.


    She looked like a blushing bride.


    So breathtakingly beautiful.


    My eyes met Hye-jeong''s, who curled up her shoulders and gazed at me shyly.


    I wanted to take her right away.


    "Isn''t the doggy-style position more vulgar?" she asked.


    "Well, it''s better than having to face each other while doing it," I replied.


    I see.


    From a mother''s perspective, it seems that seeing her son''s face struggle during sex would be far more indecent.


    But I couldn''t just turn her around.


    Hye-jeong turned around and slightly raised her ample buttocks. Her voluntary performance was so insanely provocative that I was left speechless.


    "Howscivious¡­"


    I gripped Hye-jeong''s slender waist tightly, holding her buttocks to immobilize her, and prepared to thrust into her wet, inviting vagina.


    Startled, Hye-jeong hit my arm.


    Smack!


    "What are you doing!?" she eximed.


    "Well, I''m going to do it doggy-style. I have to hold you firmly, don''t I?" I replied.


    "Ah¡­! Are you going to thrust hard?"


    Of course, I would thrust hard. That''s what sex is.


    Hye-jeong looked utterly flustered.


    "I simply offered to help with sex. It''s forbidden to treat my mother like a rape victim."


    Hmm.


    A in-sex treatment mode... It''s definitely different from Serena.


    With my erection standing tall, Hyejeong faced me, her rear end pressed against me, and spoke her conditions one by one.


    In summary¡­


    Only do it from behind (absolutely no changing positions!)


    No grabbing of the hips or waist with hands (especially no tight grip!)


    No spanking of her buttocks in excitement!


    No embracing from behind. Touching her breasts is also forbidden.


    "Understood. Got it. Let''s do this quickly."


    I get that she wants in sexual treatment.


    "Are you really sure?"


    "Yes."


    "When mom says she''s ready, you''ll insert your cock?"


    "Yep."


    With a swish, Hyejeong lifted her ample buttocks.


    Exposed before me was her lewdly-scented pussy.


    Hyejeong used one hand to pull aside her hips, revealing her tight, juice-filled, hot vagina to me.


    "Put it in. Slowly."


    I followed Hyejeong''s guidance and slowly inserted my firm cock into her.


    Even though it was sex with a condom, her vagina was tighter and more amazing than I had expected. I couldn''t help but be impressed.


    *Sigh.*


    I let out a sigh and pped Hyejeong''s ass.


    "Yes, yes!!"


    She gasped sharply!


    Hyejeong lowered her head and cried out.


    "Hey, I told you not to hit my butt!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "*Haa*¡­ *ugh*¡­ *haa*¡­ *ugh*¡­"


    Even though I wasn''t doing anything else, Hyejeong reached climax several times due to the lingering sensation of her ass being hit. She continued to tighten her pussy.


    I inserted my dick halfway in and pressed the tip against her cervix.


    Gently cing my hand on Hyejeong''s hip, I softly rocked her waist as she desired.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 203: Chapter 205 – Rear Entry

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Silence.


    Could it be because they agreed to refrain from vulgar sex? Hye-jeong keeps her head down, not showing any expression, and not making a sound.


    She lifts her ample buttocks, arches her back, and assumes a cat-like posture, exposing her vagina while keeping her lips tightly sealed.


    *sqeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ?


    Since it''s enjoyable to simply make love with Hye-jeong while gazing into her eyes, she doesn''t resist out of disappointment.


    Without saying a word, she moves her hips. She slides his cock halfway in and kisses the entrance to her womb with the tip.


    "Hmm¡­ Ugh¡­"


    A faint moan escapes Hye-jeong''s lips.


    *tight grip, tight grip*¡­??


    Though her reaction is passive, her vagina is tight. Hye-jeong''s velvety folds constrict around his cock, as if to cut it off.


    Ah¡­!


    Her arousal is palpable.


    As he meticulously strokes her vaginal walls with the plump head of his cock, he can feel the heated flesh of Hye-jeong''s engorged vagina and the slippery texture of her slick juices.


    *thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust*¡­


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ugh¡­"


    Hyejeong grasped the ample and slightly quivering baby rice bowl with one arm. ''No vulgar sex!'' she reminded herself. The sight of her breasts jiggling after bing a mother was something she couldn''t allow.


    I ced my hand upon Hyejeong''s buttocks, almost touching them, and continued to rock my cock using only half its length.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­*


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Did she climax? Hyejeong''s generous behind trembled as her pussy reached its peak. She seemed to think she hadn''t been caught, but I had already entrusted my cock to her ecstasy while reveling in her orgasm.


    A beautiful flush spread across Hyejeong''s translucent skin¡ªa testament to the intense heat of our sex. Droplets of sweat were visible. The inside of Hyejeong''s body, particrly her vagina, must be heating up like a furnace. The perfect viscosity of her pussy juices flowed freely. What is this natural lubrication encouraging me to rub and shake my cock vigorously?


    "Can I put my entire cock in?" I asked suddenly.


    "Uh¡­?" Hyejeong swallowed her breath, taken aback.


    "I want to put it all in."


    "¡­ Wasn''t it already all in?"


    *Grip, grip¡­!*


    Realizing the secret of my cock, Hyejeong''s pussy tightens firmly.


    It''s adorable that she seems to keep sending signals of lust through her pussy while talking to me.


    "Is it okay if I put it in deeper?"


    "¡­"


    I can feel Hyejeong''s conflict.


    I grasp her hips, spread them to the sides, and gently shake her waist again.


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.*


    "Ah, I haven''t told you yet... uh¡­"


    "I''m just continuing what I''ve been doing. Let me know when you decide."


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak¡­??*


    I insert my cock in Hyejeong''s dripping pussy and continue to torment her by rocking it.


    My balls smack against her full buttocks and tight pussyhole as I thrust my cock inside.


    Her pussy keeps contracting.


    "Huff, huff¡­"


    Hyejeong catches her breath.


    Her ears are red, and her breasts are flushed like ripe fruit.


    Her pussy must be incredibly sensitive right now. Hyejeong''s entire body is.


    "Let me put it in deep, Mom."


    At moments like this, addressing her as "mother" felt akin to utilizing a cheat code. Hyejeong, who found pleasure in having her vagina gently stroked by testicles, constricted her intimate passage as tightly as if it were being pierced.


    Ghurgh¡­


    "Mother."


    "Will inserting my length to the very hilt within you provide relief?"


    "Yes, I''ve been a good listener, haven''t I?"


    "Mmm. Alright¡­"


    As soon as she consented, I firmly grasped Hyejeong''s buttocks and buried myself in her womanhood, entering her entirely.


    Shlurp!


    "Slowly¡­ oh¡­!"


    "Ah."


    I was already savoring the scorching warmth of her quivering, velvety depths, with my throbbing manhood pressed against Hyejeong''s soft, ample rear.


    "Mother? Are you alright?"


    Flutter-flutter-flutter.


    Her generous posterior continued to tremble. Gripping Hyejeong''s buttocks tightly, Imenced tenderly caressing her sensitive folds.


    Schlick-schlick-schlick-schlick.


    "Ugh¡­ Nghoooh¡­"


    "Shall we continue making love?"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ not true¡­ lies¡­ Yes, yes, yes, you''ve prated even where it seems impossible."


    "May I hold you a little tighter?"


    Although, at this point, it was already far beyond a ''little.''


    I grasped Hye-jeong''s suppleness behind me and began to tease her delicate folds.


    Slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp-slurp¡­!!


    "Ah¡­ oh, ohh, ohhh¡­"


    Hye-jeong exhaled sharply, unsure of how to react.


    I increased the tempo, crudely thrusting my erect member into Hye-jeong''s intimate crevice.


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!


    "Hye-jeong''s taking it from behind in her pussy!"


    "Ah, ah, no! Ah¡­ ah, ah¡­ so deep¡­ deep inside¡­ mm¡­ mm¡­ mm¡­!! Mm, my¡­! From behind ? Ohh ??"


    "Stick your ass out!"


    Hye-jeong obliged, presenting her ample rear to me.


    Instead of a proper greeting, I wasted no time in plunging my throbbing manhood into her eager depths.


    This is what sex is all about!


    Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust!!


    "I''ll go in real deep!"


    "De¡­ deep¡­ deeper¡­"


    Hye-jeong continued to offer her backside.


    I admired herrge, quivering buttocks as I buried myself to the hilt, savoring the sensation.


    My hands instinctively gripped Hye-jeong''s waist as if it were a steering wheel.


    With her jutting rear as my target, our bodies collided in a passionate dance of carnal pleasure, fully engaged in our primal coupling.


    Hye-jeong squirmed, her ears flushed red, as she met Sang-hyuk with her buttocks.


    Huh? Does she want it again?


    *Squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish*!!


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ yesss¡­!!!"


    "Hyejeong!"


    "Hye, don''t call me Hyejeong... I¡­ I''m Sang-hyuk''s mother. Your mother¡­ Yes¡­ Yess¡­ I have adoption papers.


    *Squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak* *squeak**!!


    "Oh, ohhh ??"


    The sound of Hyejeong''s delight from her pussy, so filthy?


    As I break the rules and attempt to touch her breasts, Hyejeong pinches the back of my hand and acts coy.


    "Ugh, ugh!"


    Hyejeong shakes her head.


    "Alright."


    *p!*


    Hyejeong''s big ass was struck, and her cunt clenched tightly.


    "Huh? No¡­ Listen! You can''t rape your legal mother''s pussy just because you like it! Tsk¡­?"


    "No!"


    *Squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish* *squish*!!


    *Sploosh* *sploosh* *sploosh*!!


    "Yesss??"


    As I continued to take her from behind, Hyejeong''s pussy surrendered in ecstasy and squirted like a fountain.


    Hye-jeong, uncertain of what to do, patted the bedsheet with the top of her foot.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Heh¡­ Heuh¡­! Heh! Heuh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "It''s cute how sensitive your pussy is."


    "Don''t tease me like this... Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Heh¡­ Heh¡­ This isn''t the sex I know... This is¡­"


    "What?"


    "No, it''s just... Don''t put it in so deep. It''s too lewd. In my house... It''s forbidden to go deep into my mother''s cunt."


    *Jjubo!*


    I thrust my erect cock deep into Hye-jeong''s ass, who hade to meet me. I pulled her hips while pressing down on the spot where her pussy felt the best.


    "Ohhhhhhh?"


    "Can I fuck you from behind while touching your breasts?"


    As she tried to reach out, Hye-jeong guarded herself again. But this time, her guard retreated, and I actually touched her breasts. Hye-jeong began to soothe me by gently shaking her ass.


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk! Here, here, my pussy."


    "¡­?"


    "I can''t let you squeeze my breasts! Just not that indecent kind of sex... Okay?"


    Shaking her hips??


    Hyejeong entices me by shaking her hips, as if she wants doggy style.


    "Shall we do it? Huh? Doggy style? Let''s do the doggy style that Sang-hyuk loves."


    "I want to squeeze your breasts."


    "Uh-uh. That''s not allowed. Come on. Don''t you want to spank my ass? and thrust into my pussy?"


    ¡­


    Convinced by Hyejeong''s gentle swaying of her hips, I refocus on her pussy.


    I tightened my grip on her waist.


    "Ugh."


    Holding her firmly in ce, I thrust forcefully into her cunt!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "~~~~~~! Hah, hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­!!"


    Hyejeong clenches her pussy tightly and endures.


    Now, it''s time to caress her pussy!


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish??


    "I love doing doggy style with Hyejeong''s pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Let me squeeze your breasts while doing doggy style, Hyejeong!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ No, no¡­ It''s not something a son and a mother should do. You can''t squeeze my breasts while doing doggy style."


    What do you mean we can''t?


    I mounted Hyejeong''s firm buttocks, thrusting my erect cock into her while striking her pussy with a forceful, perverted swing.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!


    I hugged Hyejeong tightly, squeezing her breasts!


    "Ah, oh! Sang, Sang-hyuk?"


    "I''ll touch your breasts! Just this once!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust! I relentlessly poked my cock into her pussy!


    "¡­Hehe¡­ This... just this time... only this time! Oh, ah, I''m doing it because I''m your mom! To make my son feel good?? I''m letting you fondle my breasts and making it cheap?"


    Ah, so vulgar!


    Hyejeong lifted her ass, taking the perverted swing of my cock into her defenseless pussyhole.


    As I was about to climax, I thrust my erect cock into Hyejeong''s pussy while gripping her breasts with both hands, squeezing them tightly!


    Squeeze!!


    Squeezing her breasts made her pussy incredibly tight!!


    "Make it cheap! Fill Hyejeong''s pussy with your cum!"


    pping her pussy with my balls??, I deeply thrust my erect cock inside?


    Squish squish squish squish squish??


    "Mmm? Ahhh?"


    Hyejeong moaned happily in a low voice. She''s the embodiment of a happy heroine by my side.


    "Please cum inside my pussy. Do it!"


    "Bo, please cum in my pussy."


    Oops, oops!


    With my hips pressed against her, I plunged my cock into Hyejeong''s cunt and ejacted.


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    I vigorously shot my load through the condom.


    Hyejeong''s hips trembled as if she could feel it in her pussy.


    Being able to keep touching Hyejeong''s big breasts during ejaction was the greatest prize I got from my first time having sex.


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr? Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr? Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr?


    Squish squish? Squish squish?


    Hyejeong, who permitted me to touch her breasts with such zest, was trapped beneath me, unable to move, and became my breast pet.


    She let out a pitiful sigh.


    "I shouldn''t¡­"


    "Hyejeong¡­ I like you.


    "Oops¡­."


    "Hyejeong. Hyejeong. I like you."


    "Hye, Hyejeong, Hyejeong, stop it... Do you even know our age difference?! Huh?!"


    "Hyejeong¡­! What does it matter? It''s like having an older sister."


    "Hey, this one''s..."


    Fondling¡­


    Hyejeong loves her breasts.


    Seeing the enormous pouch of cum at the tip of my cock, Hyejeong is taken aback.


    "So¡­ so much¡­"


    "Phew."


    Tying it up, Hyejeong tosses it onto her hips.


    Ah, the queen of butts.


    It doesn''t fall off, but sticks with a ''ck.''


    "Is it okay now? Shall we sleep?"


    As Hyejeong tries to lower her hips, I firmly grasp her and rub my heavy balls and dick against her soft, tender pussy.


    Jubu-bubu-bu¡­


    "He, heeeng¡­"


    "My cock is standing like this. Let me relieve it more with your pussy, Mommy."


    "Should pamper it... Is Mommy''s pussy yours?"


    Ju-bu-ju-bu-ju-bu.


    While rubbing her pussy against my balls and cock like a massage, I caress Hyejeong''s ass.


    "Hyejeong, let me do it from behind, into your pussy. Okay?"


    "Promise¡­ Can you keep it?"


    What about not having filthy sex?


    Hyejeong, appearing like a shy girl beyond her years, cautiously asks while ncing at me.


    "Ah, of course."


    Two hourster,.


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh ??? My son''s devoted cock will make my pussy vanish."


    "Hyejeong''s big ass is incredible; hah, hah, I love you, Hyejeong!"


    Oh, I adore how Hyejeong''s tight pussy strokes my cock?


    Such a plump and nourishing pussy; it''s a shame it was overlooked until now because she was a Yagem heroine! This shouldn''t be such a sad affair!!


    Choo-bop, choo-bop, choo-bop, choo-bop, choo-bop, choo-bop ?


    I grab Hyejeong''s waist and have intense sex with her, making her voluptuous ass ripple.


    There are six used condoms strewn on herrge buttocks and nine on the floor.


    "Hyejeong''s pussy is getting it from behind!"


    "From behind ? Ohh?? Do me from behind with your hard cock."


    Now I see her gently swaying her big ass from side to side, as if openly seducing me.


    I couldn''t resist, so I grabbed her waist tightly and thrust my cock vigorously.


    Jji-bop, jji-bop, jji-bop, jji-bop, jji-bop!!


    "I''m gonna cum! I''m cumming again in Hyejeong''s pussy!"


    "Mmm ? Ohhh ? I shouldn''t be like this. I shouldn''t indulge in such lewd sex."


    Jji-bop!!


    Brrrrrrrum! Brrrrrrrum? Brrrrrrrum! Brrrrrrrum??


    Once again, through the barrier of a condom, Hyejeong''s pussy is filled with a thicker load of semen than before.


    Lying on the floor, Hyejeong catches her breath and gazes proudly at the sac of cum dangling from my cock, a faint smile gracing her lips.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 204: Chapter 206 - Serena Caught us I

    Drenched, Hyejeong sprawled out in a frog-like position, no longer able to pay attention to her son''s watchful gaze.


    "Mmm? Ahh?"


    "As promised, Hyejeong, I only took you from behind."


    Slyly parting her buttocks, I examined Hyejeong''s narrow, tight vagina.


    The entrance was nearly invisible but still incredibly constricted. The sliver of space that could be seen glistened with her arousal, on the verge of dripping down.


    ''This pussy feels amazing.''


    I rubbed the tip of my cock against Hyejeong''s vagina without a condom. I desperately wanted to experience her warm flesh. My heavy balls were also coated with Hyejeong''s slick juices.


    Hyejeong shuddered, seemingly realizing that I wasn''t wearing a condom.


    "If your dream is to retire, isn''t pregnancy the ultimate goal?"


    "¡­"


    *p. p.*


    I spanked her sexy stepmother''s ass.


    "Heh! Mm?"


    "Answer me."


    "¡­"


    While Hyejeong caught her breath, I climbed off the bed, my erection standing tall.


    I filled a cup with water and drank it.


    Hydrating¡­


    "Leaning on the embrace of the son I adopted at my age and living as a new bride, it''s a bit..."


    No wonder there was no response.


    It makes sense now.


    "Why not? You can be both a new bride and a mother."


    "Is that even possible?"


    "I want to have pregnant sex with the beautiful Hyejeong."


    "What does beautiful Hyejeong mean to you, Mom?"


    I approached Hyejeong and hugged her. As Hyejeong entered my embrace, she let out a silent gasp and twisted her waist.


    Does she enjoy my embrace that much?


    Although she signaled her affection with her entire body, Hyejeong red at me sharply.


    "Did you do this with my daughters too?!"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, so confidently."


    I pinned Hyejeong down.


    The position she had rejected as vulgar, facing each other with legs spread wide apart, Hyejeong couldn''t resist, even as I rubbed my cock against her pussy.


    I rubbed her clitoris with my balls and looked down at Hyejeong.


    Hyejeong still pretended to be strong and gazed up at me.


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    "¡­Uh¡­"


    However.


    Looking down, Hyejeong cast her eyes downward, as if she had deeply submitted to me.


    "Nothing¡­"


    "How about a new lover and ascivious mother?"


    "A son''s new lover... how audacious¡­ ah¡­ no¡­ Don''t try to persuade me with your cock."


    Thrusting gently.


    I rubbed Hyejeong''s clitoris with my firm cock.


    Mixing it with her pussy juices, I pressed closely, smoothing out the wrinkles on her balls.


    Hyejeong panted, her legs open and vulnerable, as I rubbed her pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Son¡­! You''ve had enough, haven''t you? You were satisfied as you yed with your mother''s pussy.


    "I want to have sex with Hyejeong while she''s pregnant."


    "No¡­ I''ll be a depraved and lewd mother who relies on her son''s cock."


    "Hyejeong can handle it. She''s beautiful and a great cook."


    I made eye contact with Hyejeong.


    While rubbing her with my cock, I deliberately slid it halfway into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    Without any discussion.


    Squeezing tight ??


    "Ah! ??"


    "Oh, my mistake."


    I had entered Hyejeong''s wet pussy...


    As Hyejeong pushed the cock all the way to the root of her pussy, she devoured the tight cunt hole before she had time to resist.


    Ah~~~ tinum blonde and sexy Hyejeong''s pussy... It was so amazing.


    Acting as if she had no intention of pulling out, Hyejeong vulgarly settled down, rubbing her cunt from side to side with her cock nestled on her buttock.


    Hyejeong pursed her lips and let out a hot breath, gasping hastily with her wide-open eyes.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hah¡­"


    "Do you want to retire while pampering my cock, Hyejeong?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ No, please¡­"


    Hyejeong hugs me tightly.


    It was a love hold that even employed her legs.


    Oh. Oh, wow¡­!


    "Take it out... Son¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I just can''t."


    Hyejeong''s cheeks turn red.


    "Don''t make me a naughty and mean mother, pampering my son''s cock... I, Chae, take responsibility. I''m a mother who raises you."


    "Take responsibility for the cock that has grown because of you, Mom, and stroke it out!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ugh!"


    With thest ounce of patience and self-restraint, I grasp Hye-jeong, who tries to push me away, and shamelessly thrust into her untouched sex.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust.


    "Hye-jeong! Hye-jeong¡­ Be a mother for me!"


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­ But¡­ I shouldn''t¡­"


    "Then let''s just have a taste of unprotected sex... I''ll pull out if I feel like I''m close."


    "Do I really have to take it out?"


    Hye-jeong lets her body rx. I gently rock my hips, gazing tenderly into her eyes from a distance close enough to kiss.


    Making love to Hye-jeong... it''s happening¡­!


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ Look into my eyes and tell me, "


    "I''ll pull out. If it feels too risky,


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ since it''s thest boundary... You can''t finish inside my pussy, okay?"


    "Then give me a kiss. Make my cock ache."


    "¡­"


    Hye-jeong hesitates.


    As I intertwine my fingers with hers and push my rigid shaft deeper inside her, Hye-jeong''s mouth falls open, and her eyes roll back.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­"


    Hye-jeong, her restraintpletely shattered, kisses me as if devouring my mouth.


    Suck, suck, suck, suck.


    Atst, the kiss was unlocked. Entwining tongues and embracing tightly, I made love to the sensual and alluring Hye-jeong.


    Though I couldn''t prate Hye-jeong''s vagina as deeply and pleasurably as when we were in the doggy-style position,


    When we tightly embraced and kissed, her vagina automatically reached climax.


    "Mmm¡­ *slurp*¡­ *slurp*¡­ Your cock is hard, isn''t it? Mmm¡­ *slurp*¡­"


    "Stick out your tongue, Hye-jeong."


    "Ugh¡­ *slurp, slurp, slurp*¡­"


    Hye-jeong, do you enjoy kissing?


    Our lips met as our tongues intertwined.


    Simultaneously, I pressed my hips against her vagina and plunged my erect cock deep inside her.


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch* ?


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Wow.


    Hye-jeong''s angry face was driving her wild.


    Did she always make this expression when she moaned?


    Regaining herposure, Hye-jeong looked me straight in the eyes and said,


    "Don''t, don''t look... Don''t look at your mother''s face like this.


    "Do you like my cock, son?"


    "Yes¡­ Ahhhhh¡­"


    As I pushed my rigid cock inside and held her close, Hye-jeong patted my back gently with her heels, yfully whining.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ah¡­ Just by putting it in, it feels so good."


    "What if I press on Hyejeong''s favorite part of her pussy?"


    I flex my gluteal muscles and thrust my cock in, pressing firmly with the ns on the spots Hyejeong loves.


    Pressing¡­ pressing¡­


    "Ah, so deep!!"


    Hyejeong instinctively clings to me.


    Oh, herees Hyejeong''s deep kiss...


    Hyejeong''s lips meet mine, sucking my mouth like a straw.


    "Chururururuloop? Chururururu?"


    I embrace Hyejeong and gently shake my cock.


    The taste of locking eyes with Hyejeong, who''s going wild for my bare cock, and rubbing her vigorously is incredible.


    Hyejeong is so turned on that if she stays still, she might explode.


    "Chururururu. Eungchuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­


    Hyejeong''s mouth-sucking doesn''t cease.


    I join in, pressing down on Hyejeong''s cervix with my rock-hard erection inside her.


    "Eung ho oh oh ??"


    "Did you cum, Hyejeong?"


    "Yes¡­! Yes¡­ I came¡­"


    Hyejeong continues kissing me in a loving embrace.


    I could do this all day. I feel like her mind is going to melt away.


    Beautiful Hyejeong is preupied with sucking my lips. Her own lips meet mine, her eyes wide open as she endeavors to suckle like an infant. She is utterly adorable.


    As Hyejeong massages her breasts, she gazes at me with warm, tender eyes.


    Hyejeong had been clinging to my mouth, but upon realizing the intimate act was causing her embarrassment, she slowly drew back.


    "Uhm¡­"


    "Why keep sucking?"


    "That¡­ that¡­"


    "Ah~."


    As I part my lips, Hyejeong exims, "Well, I don''t know." In a swift motion, she presses her lips against mine, and our tongues intertwine.


    Ah¡­ now¡­ Now is the perfect moment.


    I can''t bear it any longer; my erection is throbbing. I shake my cock, savoring Hyejeong''s tight pussy as I plunge into her womb.


    A dense mass of cum, gradually drawn forth, now awaits release.


    Hyejeong¡­ .


    How do I ask? To Hyejeong, who''s consumed by the act of our passionate coupling...


    "There''s no shame in loving at your age, Hyejeong."


    It feels too much like... like some adulterous older man... Utterly repulsive¡­


    So, what should I do?


    "Hyejeong, we both love each other, right?"

 Chapter 205: Chapter 207 - Serena Caught us II

    This is far too manly. Ah, damn it... Why does Hyejeong''s pussy feel so incredible? The blood rushes to my cock, making my head spin. Gazing at Hyejeong, her pretty face sucking as if I''m the only man in the world, she goes, "chu-chu, chu-ru-ru-ru." There''s only one thought thates to mind.


    "Hyejeong, I''m going to cum inside."


    "¡­!"


    Tightly holding her hand, I press my hips closer to Hyejeong''s pussy. She lets out a cry and exhales sharply.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Hyejeong, answer me."


    "Inside¡­"


    It''s happening. It''s happening!!


    "It''s okay to cum inside."


    I immediately sat up. Draping my arm over Hyejeong''s thigh, I thrust my fully erect cock, on the verge of climax, into her.


    "Ah, ah!?"


    Hyejeong seems surprised by my sudden change in position. Intent on making her pussy feel even better, I grip her firmly and thrust deeply.


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    "Ahhh, Sang-hyuk, Sang-hyuk! This is my first time doing something like this. I don''t know what to do."


    Hyejeong''s waist arched.


    Silently, without a word, I thrust my rigid cock into her pussy. Hyejeong tries to escape from the stimtion, lifting herscivious body into a bridge position.


    Seeing her breasts jiggling, I lost control.


    As if chasing her, I grabbed Hyejeong''s hips and pressed my waist against her pussy entrance!


    *p p!*


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­??"


    Hyejeong''srge breasts swayed indecently.


    With her hips fixed in the bridge position, I wrapped around Hyejeong''s waist and forcefully prated her pussy.


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch!*


    "Hyejeong''s pussy feels amazing!"


    *Thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust thrust?*


    On my knees, I plunged my cock deep into Hyejeong''s cunt, releasing a torrent of hot cum.


    *Spurt spurt spurt spurt spurt spurt spurt spurt! Spurt spurt spurt spurt! Spurt spurt spurt!


    "Fill Hyejeong''s sinful pussy, please."


    Ah~~ I filled Hyejeong''s pussy with my cum!!


    *Spurt, spurt, spurt! Spurt, spurt, spurt! Spurt spurt spurt...


    ¡¸Pregnancy Confirmed: Creampie¡¹


    [Yoo Hyejeong: 100% chance of impregnation]


    *Spurt¡­ spurt¡­ spurt¡­ spurt¡­ spurt¡­!


    "What, Hyejeong? What do you mean disqualified?"


    "Uh, uh, it''s nothing."


    I couldn''t hear her clearly because she spoke in a weak and trembling voice.


    Regardless.


    Hyejeong presses her waist against her pussy and continues to take me in.


    Beaureureus¡­ Beaureureureus¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Ha¡­Ha¡­Hah¡­"


    I was taken aback when she lifted her waist all the way up.


    The sight of herrge breasts swaying in circles was not just lewd, but downright violent.


    No man could resist such a view.


    Hyejeong, who used to protest that it couldn''t be like this, now wraps her arms around my neck and clings to me tightly.


    As I relish Hyejeong''s love embrace, hanging onto me as if I''m her only support, I gently rub my cock against her pussy.


    Shaking my girl''s pussy?


    Who would dare stop us?


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong, pressed close to me, sucks on my ear. and whispers in a sultry voice.


    "¡­ Did you¡­finish¡­?"


    In response, I tell her as I kiss her.


    "I want more."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong''s eyes fill with surprise and admiration.


    "You''vee to understand the hearts of your daughters."


    "Can I use your pussy as I please, Hyejeong?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    Hyejeong murmured softly while intertwining her tongue with mine.


    "Even raunchy sex... It''s okay?"


    "Calling you ''Hyejeong-ah'' is...?"


    "When we''re alone, it''s fine."


    "Hyejeong."


    "Yes.... Why¡­ Sa, Sanghyuk¡­"


    We chat like friends andugh together.


    Hyejeong seemed bashful.


    "Was that going too far? Should I call you''son''?"


    "When we''re together, you can call me by my name. Or¡­ my husband¡­?"


    Tightly held¡­


    As I called her ''Sanghyuk-ah'' and became even more excited, Hyejeong''s voice grew louder.


    "Wha, what!! Husband¡­ My husband?!"


    "Give it a try. It might suit us well, Hyejeong."


    We pressed our lips together and mingled our tongues.


    "¡­My husband¡­"


    Wow¡­ My cock got so hard.


    Hyejeong seemed to have almost reached her limit of embarrassment, speaking while on the verge of tears.


    "To a legal mother who even has adoption papers, it feels good to hear her call me her husband."


    "Do it again, Hyejeong."


    "My husband¡­"


    I felt like I would be able to hear it endlessly from now on.


    In the end, that day, we made love passionately until the morning. I almost left the academy and continued to have sex with Hyejeong.


    "Ah, I need to prepare the meal!"


    Hyejeong seemed to be very diligent. As she put on her underwear, she stretched her arm across her lower body and yfully caressed her buttocks. It felt as if Hyejeong had be my wife, and I couldn''t help but smile warmly at her.


    "Will youe out when the food is ready?"


    She leaned in and gently kissed my cheek. OnaAka, it was the best.


    ''And this house has now be...''


    The perfect facility for extracting my essence. Everything was unfolding ording to Enn''s will. After about 30 minutes of lounging around, I yawned and went downstairs. I caught sight of Hyejeong, d in hot pants, cooking in the kitchen. Serena appeared to be in the middle of washing up.


    "Since Mom is cooking for you, sit down and wait."


    "¡­"


    "Don''te into the kitchen."


    With a swift motion, Hyejeong grasped her breast and slid her hand into her hot pants.


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong offered no resistance, her cheeks blushing a deep shade of red. I carefully pushed her hot pants to the side and inserted myself inside her.


    As Hyejeong watches the simmering stew, I take her from behind, and we begin to make love.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Hyejeong pushes her hot pants further to the side, making it easier for me to enter her, and then she nces back at me.


    "¡­ Uh¡­ Is it good? My love¡­?"


    "Hyejeong."


    "Yes¡­"


    I ask again, gently moving her waist. Hyejeong''s intimate embrace tightens around me.


    "Hyejeong."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong pushes her hips out and says,


    "¡­ Yes."


    Squish, squish, squish¡­ ??


    I''m enveloped once more by her warmth, which has greeted me since morning.


    Pulsing ? Pulsing ? Pulsing ?


    [Yoo Hyejeong: 9,999% fidelity]


    As Hyejeong receives me, she gently sways her hips from side to side.


    I hold her waist tightly, watching her yful seduction, then turn her around and share a passionate kiss, our tongues intertwining.


    While doing so, I gently thrust against her soft behind, making sure to release everyst drop of my essence.


    Whisper¡­ Pulsing¡­ Whisper¡­!


    "I love you."


    "Yes¡­ You¡­"


    Hyejeong embraced me as I climaxed within her, in the softest and tightest part of her.


    "Ah¡­! Uhm¡­ Since I''ve filled your cooking mama''s pussy with something thick, can we wait now?"


    She ced her hand on her waist and naturally leaned in for a kiss.


    In just one night, Hyejeong became incredibly ustomed to offering her tongue to me.


    Lapping,pping.


    With my cock nestled inside her hot pants-covered pussy, Hyejeong entwined her waist with mine, our tonguespping together.


    "Mom¡­?"


    Just then, Serena, freshly out of the shower, caught us.


    *


    EXTRA 160+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 206: Chapter 208 – Hyejeong’s Morning Duty

    Hyejeong, caught by her daughter, slowly turned around, feeling the intimate sensation between her legs. I, however, was in a situation where I had nothing to worry about. The one caught is Hyejeong, who scolded and punished her daughter for skipping school to have sex with her brother, but now finds herself having sex with me in the morning.


    Hyejeong''s ears turned red from unexpected embarrassment, and she couldn''t find the words to speak in front of her daughter.


    "Uh¡­ um¡­ uhm¡­"


    "With my brother..."


    However, a smile spreads across Serena''s lips. Hyejeong, seemingly wanting to run and hide anywhere, didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s¡­ misunderstanding¡­ Don''t assume? Remarriage? Of course, it''s not that."


    Hyejeong continued her excuses while I was inside her. Oh, her pussy is in excellent condition. In the space between Serena and Hyejeong, I focused on sex, gently rocking my hips like an invisible man. *Squeak, squeak.*


    "Yes¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Hyejeong, with her butt pushed back, continued her conversation with her daughter.


    "Your brother''s cock... It''s so hard. Uh, Mom is just helping me with some sexual relief."


    "We weren''t supposed to. Are you getting remarried? Is my brother going to be my dad?"


    "It''s not like that."


    Hyejeong ces her hand on her pelvis and continues to thrust her vagina.


    *Squish, squish, squish*¡­


    Ah, what a hard cock...


    Our family is the best.


    "Mm¡­ Mm¡­"


    Serena tries to get my attention by pressing herrge breasts against my arm.


    "Brother~"


    "Yes?"


    Hyejeong looks back while her vagina is being prated.


    "Are you going to be a father?"


    "Should we? Hyejeong even called me ''husband''."


    "Hyejeong!?"


    Serena''s eyes widen in surprise.


    Oh my. Hyejeong must not have expected such a shameful situation in front of her daughter, as her vagina tightens around the entire length of the cock.


    "Mom, what on earth happenedst night?"


    "Well, that''s¡­"


    As Hyejeong twists her waist, she considers what to say.


    I stroke the head of a flustered Hyejeong while her vagina is being pumped.


    "Serena asks."


    "Yes¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ son. Should I stop looking at my mother''s pussy now?"


    "I''m going to do it from behind."


    *Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!*


    Hyejeong, not knowing what to do, stuck out her big, soft ass.


    When I thrust my hips, Serena looks at her mother with envious eyes, as if she knows the feeling well.


    "¡­ We stopped ourselves. Mom. You didn''t sumb in just one night, did you?"


    It''s a pretty high-level attack.


    I said as I spanked Hyejeong''s butt.


    "You have to answer, Hyejeong."


    "¡­Ha¡­ Sumb? What do you mean?"


    *Grip, grip¡­*


    "Mom is just helping... ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­! Last night, we just"


    The fact that she had a lot of sex and became my woman,


    It doesn''t seem easy to confess in front of her daughter.


    I pressed my hips tightly against Hyejeong''s vagina. It doesn''t really matter if I show it to Serena.


    In the morning, Hyejeong pushes my rock-hard erection deep into her vagina and squeezes her ass tightly.


    "Hah¡­ haah¡­"


    "Last night? Huh? What happened? Just the two of you."


    While Hye-jung hesitated to answer, gently swaying her hips, Ste came down from the second floor.


    "What are you three up to?"


    "Ste! Listen, Mom is¡­"


    "Serena, shh, shh!"


    During their intimate moment, Hye-jung guided me back and stood in front of Ste, pretending as if nothing had happened. But would that really work? When could they clearly see what was happening behind her? Hye-jung was being taken by me, herrge breasts bouncing, and yet she tried to act as if nothing was going on.


    "Ste, go wash up and get ready to eat."


    "Why is Mom having sex with Sang-hyuk?"


    She was caught red-handed, wasn''t she? Hye-jung''s cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red, and she hung her head in shame.


    "Sorry, guys¡­"


    While fondling Hye-jung''s ample breasts, I continued to thrust my hard cock into her weing pussy. Ah~~ it felt so good... Hye-jung, with her derriere sticking out and eyes glistening as if confessing, spoke.


    "Mom also¡­ likes Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Oh, the ecstasy!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust??


    I slid my cock into Hyejeong''s cunt while she was making a shameful confession to her daughters, Serena and Ste, and I ejacted as I pleased. When she was at her most aroused, it was best to grab her big ass and cum as much as I desired.


    Vrrrrr! Vrrrr! Vrrr! *Splurt?


    *Splurt? *Splurt? Vrrrr?


    "Ha¡­ Haaa¡­. I''m sorry¡­ Serena, I''ve disappointed you, Ste... Ah¡­ ah¡­ I''m sorry for being this kind of mother.


    Hyejeong''s confession continues.


    *Splurt¡­ Vrrrrr¡­ Vrrrr¡­


    "Sang-hyuk, you''re so handsome... and young¡­ You always cling to me because you like me, your mother. My heart wavers. Sigh¡­"


    I gently shook my cock while filling Hyejeong''s pussy with my semen.


    Ah, it felt so good.


    "But, as a mother... I haven''t had a man since your father... To be honest, I''m lonely. and I like being desired as a woman."


    *Splurt¡­ *Splurt¡­ Vrrrrr!!


    Ah, I continued to cum inside Hyejeong''s closet.


    Hyejeong spoke to me while I held her breasts and ass.


    "I decided to retire and be my son''s woman."


    Her honesty was appealing.


    The two daughters seemed shocked.


    Hyejeong covered her vagina and spoke up.


    "Stop teasing me now."


    "Pffft¡­"


    "Ahaha!!"


    Serena and Ste startedughing together.


    Hyejeong, unable toprehend the situation, looked around with a puzzled expression on her face.


    It was as if they had pulled a hidden camera prank without Hyejeong''s knowledge.


    I spoke while gently shaking Hyejeong''s vagina.


    "Did you really think those two wouldn''t know when you were having sex so loudly at night?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Hyejeong found herself experiencing shame once again, but in a different way.


    That''s right. If there had been neighbors, the noise would have causedints long ago.


    It''s nonsensical for the two not to know, considering Hyejeong''s moans of pleasure echoed throughout the night.


    "Actually, I stepped out to get some water and saw them. Both of them."


    They stealthily approached me, like mischievous kittens.


    Their eyes sparkled with anticipation, eager to hear the story of our tryst.


    ''Brother, how did it go?'' they asked.


    After telling her to watch in the morning, I returned and had more sex with Hyejeong.


    In other words,.


    "If you know, you should say so, Serena!"


    It was an act she put on, pretending to be shocked when she witnessed her mother being entranced by her brother''s cock and having sex.


    Serena yfully sticks out her tongue.


    "We can''t exactly punish her mother. A little revenge!"


    "I didn''t know he''d be doing her while cooking breakfast. I."


    sp, sp.


    Upon hearing Ste''s words, Hyejeong''s pussy tightened instantly.


    "Uhm, so today it''s Mom''s turn with the pussy, right?"


    "Pussy turn¡­ times¡­"


    I embraced the dazed Hyejeong and continued to rock my hips.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Oh, oh, oh!?"


    "Serena takes over the cooking."


    "Mom, this. Did you season the stew?"


    "Ah, not yet... Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Yes! Taking my pussy turn in front of my son and daughters is a bit...


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ooohh!!"


    I pulled Hyejeong by her ass and pounded her pussy fiercely from behind.


    The engorged cock didn''t subside, and Hye-jung swung her vagina using her hefty balls.


    *Chap! Chap! Chap!*


    tinum-haired Hye-jung found herself exposed to the brazen pounding of her pussy.


    I exhaled deeply as I meticulously thrust into Hye-jung''s cunt.


    *Chubupchubupchubupchubupchubup!!*


    Feeling so good!!


    I just can''t stop fucking her; it''s irresistible!


    "We have to set an example for our daughters! Hye-jung!"


    *Chuuboop!!*


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­??"


    Instead of maintaining Hye-jung''s status as the head of the household, I created a more suitable position for her.


    My very own Onahole family.


    As Hye-jung clutched the back of the chair and squirted her juices while her pussy was being pounded,


    Serena calmly tied on her apron and continued cooking in ce of her mother.


    Ste went to wash up, and...


    Hye-jung and my steamy pregnancy sex became an integral part of our daily lives.


    *Chubupchubupchubupchubupchubup!*


    "Yes! Yes! Yes, aah. I love my pussy. I love my pussy. I shouldn''t take my son''s cock so crudely into my vagina, but I can''t help it."


    Hyejeong gently swayed her hips from side to side.


    As Hyejeong began to take on the responsibility of pleasuring with her pussy, she grabbed her ample behind and pushed in.


    Chop! Chop! Chop!


    She mercilessly smacked Hyejeong''s pussy with his balls. He eagerly squeezed her quivering breasts too, shaking his waist.


    Ah~~ What an incredible relief¡­??


    It''s so wonderful that Hyejeong offers her wet pussy right from the morning...


    Hyejeong lowered her head, letting her tinum blonde hair flow down, panting heavily.


    "Ah¡­ my son¡­ umm¡­ Umm¡­! Do you like it when Mom takes care of your pussy?"


    "I do."


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ In front of my daughters... Hnngh¡­ You chose Mom for your pleasure.


    "So, is it not good?"


    Chew-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop!


    Chop chop chop chop ??


    He thrusts into her, vulgarly striking her pussy with his balls.


    Hyejeong, meeting him with her generous behind, openly arched her back.


    Oh, it''s perfect for pounding her pussy.


    "Hye¡­ Thank you for choosing Hyejeong''s pussy."


    p! p!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    Sol spanked Hyejeong''s ample buttocks with the palm of her hand. The lewdness of their coupling caused Hyejeong''s vagina to be incredibly heated.


    "Is it good now that you''ve retired?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mm¡­! Yes, it''s good. I love working as a female to soothe a hard cock? At home, I love taking care of a stiff cock."


    *Squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch squelch*??


    As Hyejeong''s honest arousal grew, her juices flowed freely from her vagina. Every time Sol grasped her tight pussy and buttocks and forcefully pushed her back, Hyejeong''s cock threatened to erupt. It was a precarious situation.


    Hyejeong soon found relief within her own vagina.


    *Squish squish squish squish squish*!!


    "Oh? Ohohooh? Thank you for giving me the life that all women desire."


    "You wanted your daughters to study and live a life like this, right?"


    "Yes! Ah, ah, ah, my daughters... Oh, they are so fortunate! Ah, ah, they don''t suffer like their mother... Because they met a cock like this."


    Hyejeong pursed her lips and exhaled a hot breath as she gently shook her hips.


    *Squish squish squish squish squish squish*!!


    She was ready for more action!


    "Ohhhh¡­!! With my hard cock, I''m going to give you lots of pleasure. I''m going deep inside your pussy."


    *Squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch-squelch!*


    Grasping Hyejeong''s firm buttocks, I rubbed and patted her tight pussy. *Thump-thump?*


    The tip of my cock gently prodded at first, then thrust powerfully and persistently.


    *Squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak-squeak??*


    "Heh, heung?? heung? My pussy ? I''m giving it all to you.


    "Hyejeong, I''m taking you from behind!"


    "Uh-huh? Oh, oh, oh? Hyejeong, let me take you from behind."


    Oh, wow.


    Hyejeong''s lewd hip-shaking had crossed the line.


    I vigorously thrust into her pussy!!


    *Thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust-thrust??*


    "I''m going to cum inside your pussy, Hyejeong!"


    "Ahhh??"


    *p!*


    *Squirt-squirt-squirt? Squirt-squirt? Squirt? Squirt??*


    I embraced Hyejeong from behind, squeezing her ass as I tugged on her breasts, and came intensely.


    My ejaction was so powerful that it nearly drained me.


    *Squirt-squirt-squirt? Squirt-squirt? Squirt-squirt??*


    "Ah~ So much ising out."


    Pressing my hips against Hyejeong''s ass, I gently swirled my cock inside her as I continued to release.


    *Squirt? Squirt? Squirt?*


    Gently shaking your sensitive cock is enough to make you breathless. Relish the sensation of the tightening pussy.


    ¡­Ah¡­


    He grasps Hyejeong''s breasts, and they catch their breath together.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Haa¡­ Ugh¡­ Sigh¡­."


    He pulls out his cock.


    Hyejeong sits down as she is, and without any time to tidy up her disheveled clothes and hair, she takes his cock into her mouth and sucks.


    It''s an exemry cock cleaning. He pats Hyejeong on the head and praises her for her efforts.


    "Good job."


    "¡­Mmm¡­ Churruruloop¡­ Chook¡­ Choohohok¡­ Gulp¡­."


    "Now let''s eat."


    On the third Friday of OnaAka, the intensity of their kinky encounters increases.


    Breakfast was a stir-fried spicy pork and soybean paste stew made by Serena.


    *


    EXTRA 200+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 207: Chapter 209 – Academy Life

    As it''s time for school, Ste and Serena y rock-paper-scissors in front of my car.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    "Paper!"


    Today''s winner is Serena.


    Serena takes the seat next to me with a grin.


    "This seat next to you is mine!"


    Her thighs and breasts are truly remarkable.


    "Huh? Want to touch?"


    Without hesitation, I ce my hand on Serena''s thigh.


    She lifts her skirt, revealing the color of her pants.


    "Today, it''s ck. Brother."


    "You''re looking sexy."


    No one is watching, so I decide to touch her breasts as well.


    I gently caress them.


    Ste sits cross-legged in the back seat, snorting in displeasure.


    "Now, you''re openly touching your sister''s breasts, huh?"


    "I''ll touch you too, Ste."


    Touching isn''t difficult.


    As I attempt to turn around, Serena grabs hold of me.


    "Brother."


    "Yeah?"


    "Will you not... give the winner''s privilege?"


    "¡­"


    Ah, I see. She wants me to touch only her.


    I nodded in agreement as I gently fondled Serena''s breasts over her school uniform.


    "Alright."


    "¡­Serena."


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ Your hands feel so good. Ste has no idea how good this is, does she?"


    "Why wouldn''t she know? Is it really that big of a deal to be touched in the car? Humph."


    "Heh¡­ Ahh¡­"


    Serena chuckled flirtatiously as I continued to caress her breasts.


    "Who knows who might see us... Wearing my academy uniform and having my breasts fondled by you... It''s incredibly thrilling."


    "You''re bing more and more risqu¨¦, Serena."


    I continued to fondle her.


    "Mmm¡­ Brother¡­"


    I pinched her nipples and gently pulled on them. Despite having her breasts squeezed, Serena joyfully twisted her waist.


    "When are we leaving? We''re going to bete!"


    "Alright, alright."


    Ste grabbed the steering wheel, appearing as though she was about to throw a fit.


    ''¡­Kang Si-eun.''


    I needed to address the S-ss viin issue as well.


    Although I had mentioned meeting with the student council president to discuss the matter, it was an issue that could not be hidden. The fact that there had been an infiltration by an S-ss viin during the gravitational wave strategy and that the Onahole Squad had managed to stop it.


    The problem is...


    ''The method isn''t exactly honorable.''


    But I can''t lie to the chairman, who knows everything.


    What kind of expression would they make if I told them the truth?


    "Oppa! Good luck with today''s ss."


    As soon as I get out of the car, Serena kisses me on the cheek.


    That isn''t enough for me, so I grab her and initiate a deeper kiss.


    For a while, our tongues passionately intertwine.


    "Uhmm¡­ Smack¡­ Churururub¡­ Churub¡­"


    Serena doesn''t show any sign of disliking it and continues to meet my lips.


    After the kiss, her cheeks are flushed red.


    "We shared a deep kiss at the academy with my brother."


    "¡­"


    She''s so beautiful.


    Ste has been watching me with her arms crossed ever since she got out of the back seat.


    She appears displeased.


    "I''ll go too."


    "¡­Wait, Ste."


    I stop Ste.


    "Why?"


    "I can''t get energized if I don''t see Ste''s pants."


    "¡­"


    Ste, who seemed to have no intention of indulging my request,


    softly murmurs as I grasp her arm.


    "¡­White."


    "Oh."


    "The one with the ribbon..."


    "Show me."


    "Here? Are you crazy?"


    Ste nced around, ensuring no one was nearby, and then subtly lifted her skirt to reveal her underwear.


    Oh, my¡­!!


    "You really are a pervert."


    With a shy expression, Ste red at me as I openly gazed at her pants.


    "Happy now? Feeling energized?"


    "Incredibly so."


    "Hmph¡­"


    Before leaving, Ste gently embraced me and whispered in my ear.


    "Brother, I love you."


    "I love you too."


    "Brother, you''re our family cock; just lend it to other women for a short while."


    "Haha."


    That''s so Ste.


    I nted a soft kiss on Ste''s cheek. Her rosy, baby-like cheeks were so endearing.


    As the two younger sisters headed to ss, their faces were equally bright, any lingering irritation from their conversation with Serena in the car seemingly forgotten.


    ''Good.''


    Maybe I should head to ss too.


    Perhaps it was because of the passionate lovemaking the previous day, but upon seeing Yuuna''s face, my cock immediately responded.


    "¡­Ah¡­."


    Yuna''s body seemed to react as well; as soon as she saw me, she lowered her eyes slightly and spoke in a shy manner.


    "Good morning¡­"


    "Good morning."


    Before the morning ss began, Gunam made his way, and Yuna took his seat. As I turned around and saw Yuna and Henna, undeniable happiness washed over me. My girlfriend is in the same ss¡ªtwo of them, in fact!!


    A little envious gaze from others was nothing to me, as my girlfriends were overwhelmingly beautiful. There was no reason not to be physically affectionate. Yuna held my hand, yfully touching it andparing it to her own, while Henna intertwined her fingers with mine.


    I offered both my hands to my two girlfriends and smiled contentedly.


    "Henna, have you opened your bangs again today?"


    Had Henna''s ''darkness'' diminished?


    "Yes¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Had she recharged her confidence with our passionate lovemaking yesterday? As Henna''s hair became more organized, her beauty ascended exponentially. In truth, I also cherished Henna''s slightly timid demeanor, despite her ample breasts. It was a shame that I couldn''t touch her magnificent bosom to my heart''s content at the academy.


    Take it easy. Proceed with caution.


    Now is the time to be most careful. You mustn''t even dare poke a breast with your finger.


    That''s because, within this small society, everyone appears to be observing one another, creating an underlying current of watchfulness.


    The dungeon¡­


    Yes, the dungeon is the answer!


    All you need to do is venture inside and engage in some intimate exploration.


    "¡­"


    Upon receiving my intense gaze, Henna murmured.


    "Dungeon¡­ Are we going..."


    "We must¡­"


    Firmly, Henna grasps my hand.


    The size difference between our hands creates a pleasant sensation as her two hands tightly hold my one.


    "I''ll read your palm... Sang-hyuk¡­"


    Yuuna meets my eyes and offers a captivating smile.


    ''Ah, academy life is truly the best.''


    I feel as if I could die from happiness.


    "¡­Hmm¡­ I''m not sure, even if I look at it. Hehe¡­"


    She seems to simply enjoy touching my hand.


    Yuuna proceeds to gently massage my hand.


    "Your lifeline is incredibly long."


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t tell even if you looked?"


    "Your fortune and luck with women are abundant, too."


    "Pfft."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna, cautiously ncing around in case someone might overhear, whispered softly.


    "It''s big there, too... You''re so skilled..."


    "¡­"


    The intimacy they shared yesterday was delightful. If they had entered the dungeon from their morning ss, they might have been entwined with one another right away. Regrettably, it was a theoretical lecture.


    When the ss begins, Yuuna must return to her seat, inevitably separating them. Henna sits behind me, leaving her to focus solely on the ckboard. Nevertheless, she concentrates during the lessons.


    My behavior could be construed as disrespectful to my girlfriend.


    ''I miss Isabe.''


    I am now the boyfriend of the student council president. Thanks to my handsome features, everything I do appears quite impressive.


    No, it paints a rather striking picture. My charm is at 999. Because I am Sang-hyuk.


    ''I have a girlfriend, yet I''m still being pursued.''


    Kim Sang-hyuk is continuously reaching new heights every day. The gazes from the female students are always intense. The student council president''s influence has lessened the number of students requesting autographs within the academy, yet my fan base seems to truly exist.


    Could it be a simr sensation to that of the Onahole group?


    Break time.


    Our Onahole Squad ventured to the academy''s underground workshop to utilize the demon-imbued ores they had gathered. The basement workshop A was brimming with various shops, forming a vibrant shopping district for hunters and academy students alike. Numerous stores offering an array of equipment lined the area, and it was easy to locate facilities for refining demon-imbued ores.


    Kushina''s bikini was also purchased at one of these workshops.


    "Oh~ What a surprise. Long time, no see!"


    Inside the forge, there stood an attractive woman with sun-kissed skin and strikingly muscr thighs.


    "Yuuna''s handsome boyfriend? Today you''re apanied by two girls."


    Henna hid behind me, refusing toe out. Apparently, even in confidence-boost mode, it was still a struggle.


    "Henna, you should say hello."


    "Hello, um¡­ My name is Henna.


    "Right. You''re adorable. Would you like me to refine your demon-imbued ores?"


    Yesterday, we managed to capture and consume a giant worm. We had also collected a variety of demon-imbued ores while scouring the dungeon, which we now disyed before her.


    "You''ve gathered quite a lot."


    "Please strengthen them evenly."


    I realized that Kushina needed reinforcement too. I slid my hand into the onahole, grasping her breast firmly. Fondling ensued.


    I held Kushina''s bikini, still warm from her body heat.


    "This too."


    "Alright. The cost is... only 2,000 coins."


    "It''s cheaper than before."


    "Well, there''s no special magic power. The cost has to be different from Yuuna''s Ebony de or your Moonlight."


    True enough. Named magic powers have much more dramatic and potent effects.


    I had consumed high-quality magic stones, but they weren''t of that caliber.


    However, it''s not a meaningless enhancement since I''ve gathered enough to significantly increase my rank.


    To strengthen the power of our entire squad, we decided to invest in a bnced manner this time around.


    That''s why even Kushina''s bikini ended up being reinforced.


    I felt a pang of disappointment after losing my masterpiece.


    "Let''s split the cost among the three of us."


    Yuuna suggested.


    "Alright."


    Henna swiftly pulled out her student ID.


    I stared at it for a moment.


    "Sang-hyuk, I know you''ve got a lot of money. Save it!"


    "I''ll pay. It''s not a big deal."


    "No. We''ll pay as well. It''s the cost of reinforcing the entire squad. Henna and I have already discussed it."


    At that moment, my eyes met Reida''s.


    She was smiling at me with slightly intoxicated, decadent eyes.


    ¡­ I felt a bit aroused.


    Surely no one''s watching now?


    "What if it''s free? Then there''s no need to share."


    "Free?"


    Yuuna tilted her head in confusion.


    I approached Reida and asked her.


    "Could you make it free, Reida?"


    "Huh? Hahaha, what? Are you out of your mind? We don''t do coupons or anything like that here."


    "There''s no harm in a little service between friends, right?"


    "If it''s a discount for acquaintances, that''s already been applied."


    I naturally leaned in to kiss Reida.


    She seemed surprised but epted the kiss, intertwining her tongue with mine.


    Yuuna and Henna were taken aback.


    "Sa, Sang-hyuk! What are you doing?"


    "Reida and I have grown closer. It happened when you weren''t around."


    "¡­What? In front of your girlfriend... so brazen¡­ I was a fool for being careful, huh?"


    "With Reida¡­ When¡­ What?!"


    As if to provoke Yuuna''s jealousy, I continued to kiss Reida, even touching her breasts.


    As Reida hungrily sucked on my mouth, she shed a confident smirk.


    "Nice¡­ So manly¡­ You truly are the best."


    "I''d rather pay with a coin!!"


    Yuuna huffed in response.


    "My boyfriend doesn''t need to go that far, offering his body, right? Huh?"


    "What are you talking about? No one''s selling themselves. I just wanted to have some fun with Reida."


    "What!?"


    "Uh-huh. Are you serious? If you seduce me so openly like this, how can I resist?"


    I kissed Reida once more.


    While caressing her breasts, I also fondled her firm buttocks.


    Reida appeared utterly inmed by my actions.


    "You''re so damn good-looking... Are you finally cashing in on your handsome face?"


    "Why not help each other out while we''re ying around? Sister Reida?"


    "Talk big and then mock me like a spineless fool... I''ll make you pay three times over."


    Momentster¡­


    Guided to Reida''s room, I immediately pinned her down on the bed and fiercely thrust into her dripping pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Heeeyy ohhh?? I''ll do it forfree. Okay, I get it.


    "Have you forgotten about my cock? Sis!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhhhh¡­!! I''m sorry¡­ I messed up. I apologize¡­ I said I''m sorry... If you keep thrusting like that, my pussy will be ruined!"


    *

 Chapter 208: Chapter 210 – Sweat-Soaked Tanning Delight

    Tanning sister''s pussy is incredible!!


    Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp!


    I hooked my stiff cock into Reida''s slick pussy and rapidly thrust my hips.


    With her toned legs stretched out, I swung wildly at Reida''s ass as shey straight on her back!


    Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack?


    "Ah¡­ Hnngh¡­ I get it! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Aaah¡­!! Damn, this¡­ Ugh¡­ Your cock is so hard, you..."


    "Are you still enjoying it, sister?"


    "It''s me¡­?"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!!


    Yuuna, who entered the room like a guest, intently watched as Reiday beneath me, getting fucked like a bitch.


    "Reida, I asked you to upgrade my weapon, not to have Sang-hyuk''s cock slide through your pussy like this, but..."


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh?? I''m sorry? I''m sorry, Yuuna! Aaah? This guy is amazing at sex."


    Ah¡­!


    The tight, gripping sensation of Reida''s well-trained pussy wrapped around my cock is driving me wild?


    He continued to thrust his cock inside her, his hips smacking against her healthy, tanned buttocks. Despite the forceful movements, he was confident that Reida''s physique would be able to take it all.


    *Chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop* ??


    Ah, it''s so arousing to slide my cock through Yuuna''s tanned pussy.


    "Heh, hehehe?? The refining fee was received just once for sex, and ever since, I''ve been her sex partner.


    "... You don''t intend to keep it a secret, do you?"


    Yuuna crossed her arms and interrogated Reida, looking disapprovingly like a courtesan witnessing her concubine ept her husband''s cheating cock.


    "I wanted to keep it a secret, but this guy? He made me dere myself his onahole while we were kissing."


    *Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak* ??


    I held Reida tightly, pounding my dick against her firm, round ass.


    *Chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop, chu-bop* ??


    "Oooh? Ohhhh?"


    "Don''t say anything to my sister. Ha... Ha¡­! All I''ve done is pleasure my cock with her tight, tanned pussy."


    "Haa¡­ Reida¡­ I was a little worried because you''re so pretty."


    "Ohhhhh!! Your cock is amazing; it''s driving me wild."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Reida''s untouched pussy is insane! I''ve inserted my cock, and it tightens intensely without any resistance!


    Reida clenches her hips tightly, exposing herself to the pussy swing.


    p, p, p, p!!


    "Hah¡­ Haaa¡­ Your cock is amazing. Ah¡­ Damn¡­. Haah¡­ Haah¡­! Aaah¡­. Why did you onlye to fuck me now, huh??"


    "I''ve been a bit busy. Sorry."


    "No¡­ No need to apologize... You have a cock that deserves to be worshipped by women for the rest of your life. I''ll admit that..."


    Squeeze, squeeze?


    "You''re tired of those soft, pale girls, right? With a cock like yours, haaah, you need a woman like me to handle it."


    "Soft and pale? Are you talking about us?"


    Yuuna exudes an overpowering aura.


    Henna looks adorably restless standing next to Yuuna.


    If it''s soft and pale, it includes both of them.


    "Ugh, kkk? Ahaha, not just talking about Yuuna, but oh? Ohhh? So?? Ha, look at this guy moving like a wild horse. If you do this, you''ll be ruined."


    "...."


    It''s certainly very stable!


    There''s a robust sense of satisfaction from the voluptuous and beautiful girls like Reida, Hria, and Brigid.


    So reliable! Look at that tanned pussy!


    Chewy-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop-bop!!


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    "Reida doesn''t seem to be holding out at all either."


    "Hmm¡­ a solid dick¡­ Hoooooooo¡­ That''s the limit..."


    "Reida¡­Reida¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Rubbing against your butt is amazing! Ha¡­ Maybe it''s best to stop by a workshop and have sex.


    I put my weight on Reida''s backside and pressed her down, thrusting vigorously into her pussy.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!


    "Hak, hak, hah..."


    The whole body is just sex. Reida¡­! What''s with her hips raised so prettily even though she''s lying down straight?


    In the midst of their passionate encounter, Yuuna''s words were lewd, yet her actions spoke of a woman who knew her ce and performed her role impably. She caressed her engorged breasts while swiftly gyrating her hips.


    Then, an unexpected utterance escaped Reida''s lips.


    "Mm¡­ Mmm¡­ Hey, you like that, don''t you? Inside¡­ Fill me up inside."


    "Reida?"


    "Ha¡­ Hah¡­ I''ll bear your child just this once. You don''t have to pull out; you can release inside."


    _Grip, grip¡­_


    Usually, Reida remained silent even when Yuuna plunged her throbbing member into her depths. But this time, Reida was different!


    "Really?!"


    Pump, pump, pump, pump, pump!


    "Ohh¡­ Ohhhh¡­ You, you like it... I''ll give you a child. So go ahead and fill me up. Hah¡­ You know, if you don''t get me pregnant, that''s on you."


    Reida''s deration of pregnancy sex left Yuuna taken aback.


    "I''ll think about it a bit before deciding. You work at the forge, Reida."


    "What does that have to do with anything? We can make it work, even with a baby. For me, epting your seed is the most important thing. Hurry and fill me up?? Hah, I want you to drench my insides."


    The intense and exhrating encounter left them both feeling invigorated!


    I thrust my throbbing cock forcefully!


    *Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish!*


    "Ooh, oooh, ooooh, ooooh??"


    The deep moan, rising up to a low pitch, fills the room. Yuuna and Henna watch our bestial coupling, swallowing their saliva.


    "Fill her! Fill Reida''s pussy!!"


    ¡ºPregnancy confirmed: vaginal creampie¡»


    Without hesitation, I ram my cock into Reida''s pussy and ejacte.


    "Think of me as a vessel for your seed! Ah¡­ haaah¡­ Rub against my ass while you fill me up. You have to make it the best climax ever.


    Of course! That goes without saying.


    It''s only natural that I would feel the best when I filled Reida''s pussy!


    *Thrust, squish!!*


    I insert my hard, erect cock and ejacte just like that!!


    *Spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt! Spurt, spurt, spurt! Spurt, spurt, spurt! Spurt¡­!!*


    [Reida Spencer''s Conversion Rate: 33%]


    [Conversion Rate: 88%]


    [Conversion Rate: 122%]


    [Pregnancy Confirmed??]


    [The healthy egg of Tanning Sister is ravished by a swarm of sperm?]


    "Haah¡­ Haa¡­ But, Reida¡­"


    Bzzzzzzzt! Bzzzzzt! Bzzzzzt! Bzzzzzzzt!


    Oh, this is insane, fuck.


    With my cock buried deep in her tanned ass, trapped between her buttocks and the thick folds of her pussy, it spurts out semen like a faucet.


    Ah, my waist... My waist trembles against my will.


    Quivering¡­


    Bzzzzzzzt! Bzzzzzzzt! Bzzzzzt!


    Impregnating sex, seeding a beautiful woman''s pussy... the best!


    It''s an irresistible pleasure that satisfies a male''s instincts.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmhm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Mmmm¡­"


    Reida, who had been blowing snorts with her nasal passages filled with the sound of satisfied breathing, speaks while clenching her hips tightly.


    "Why, tell me, do you want me to refine for free for the rest of my life? Darling?"


    "That''s good too... Ah¡­ but¡­"


    Bzzzzzzzt¡­ Bzzzzzzzt! Bzzzzzt!


    While sowing seeds contentedly, she massages her tanned, voluptuous breasts.


    "Are you going to get pregnant just once?"


    [Correction Rate: 335%]


    "Don''t tell me... You''re going for another round there... Huh¡­ Really¡­ Men¡­ Am I already marked in your head as the woman who will give birth to several children?"


    "Of course¡­ Sigh¡­"


    I continue to reassure myself while caressing my breasts.


    "Beautiful"! "Beautiful"...!!


    Reida smiled coolly as she amodated my climax with her ample rear.


    "Alright. I won''t meddle too much in raising the children."


    "Mom should handle that. That sort of thing."


    "Our values align well... Sigh¡­ Isn''t that great? You know, my dream was to do bench presses and deadlifts while pregnant."


    "That''s way too dangerous, Sister."


    How serious is she about weightlifting?


    "I did let you off the hook with squats... Hehe¡­"


    "If you do squats, the baby mighte out."


    What a frightening sister!


    But she''s reliable. With Reida''s physical strength, I think she''ll give birth to healthy babies¡ªtriplets, even quadruplets.


    It''s worth it to sow so many seeds.


    "Nevertheless, you''re trustworthy, sister."


    "Right? This is my first time being pregnant. Well, with a father who has such good genes, it''s worth raising our children, isn''t it?"


    It''s truly invigorating.


    In that sense, can I add more? I shifted my hips slightly against the snug vagina that had be almost fused with my cock.


    Wow¡­ It clings so tightly. It''s insane¡­


    When Reida, who was lying on her side, was freed from the oppressive, tanned, king-sized breasts, the sight was incredibly intense.


    The protruding,rge, soft breasts capture my gaze.


    Reida awaited me in a yoga position with one leg bent upwards.


    Immediately shake my cock!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Ooooh!!"


    Reida doesn''t hide her pleasure, and she instantly reveals it through her facial expressions. Ahegao is intense.


    Leaning forward, I kiss Reida while gently poking her vagina.


    "Big sister. Tongue."


    "Ah, ahh¡­"


    With our lips locked and our tongues mingling, ¡­ .


    I swiftly insert my cock into the tight, tanned vaginal opening!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmh¡­ Churururu¡­ Churururu¡­ Lick, lick¡­."


    "Henna, Yuuna. Wait a moment. I''ll thrust into my big sister''s vagina just one more time."


    "Take it slow. I''m sitting and waiting."


    Ah, damn it.


    Making my girlfriend wait while I indulge in luxurious sex with her tanned vagina... I feel as guilty as my cock is aroused.


    I press my lips against Reida''s, and we suck each other''s mouths as if sipping through straws.


    The mere act of shaking my erect cock inside her is almost too much to bear!


    Tight, so tight...


    Unable to resist the snug grip of her pussy around my cock, I thrust it deep within her!


    Swish, swish! Thud, thud! Thud, thud!


    "Slurp, slurp, slurp, slurp... Slurp, slurp¡­"


    With her lips stretched out as if lost in ecstasy, Reida suckles on my mouth, and I shake my hips even faster.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Ah, ah, ahhhh..."


    As our passionate encounter continues, Reida tilts her head back, exhaling a long breath.


    Now''s the time!


    I squeeze Reida''s ample breasts while plunging my cock even deeper inside her!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    Pffft, pffft, pffft, pffft¡­!!


    Reida''s climactic surrender has arrived!


    Her eyes rolling back, Reida gasps for breath, her breasts and vaginapletely overwhelmed.


    "Ah, sister¡­ I''ll stroke your brother''s hard cock. I''ll make it feel so good. Oh, ohh¡­!! If you want to cum in my pussy, do it anytime. Inside¡­ Cum inside!"


    "Cum in my sister''s sweaty pussy..."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­!! Cum inside¡­ Cum in my sweaty pussy."


    I kissed my sister, forcefully pushing my cock into her tight, filled pussy.


    The sensation was maddening. Her pussy was so full and slick, and it felt incredible as I slid in and out.


    Her round, firm ass jiggled each time my cock pressed against her pussy. I grabbed her breast, which was poking out of her clothes, and yed with her nipples as I continued to thrust.


    Squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch, squelch!!


    "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­!!"


    Reida panted, her tongue sticking out and her neck stretched long.


    Drool dripped from her mouth. My dear sister.


    "Thick, hot¡­ My brother''s thick, perverted cum! Give it to my pussy!"


    "Stop teasing!"


    Schlop, schlop, schlop, schlop, schlop!!


    "Ah¡ªh¡ªh! I''m so sorry. Do whatever you want, little sister! Just think of my pussy as a simple hole."


    The beastly, low moan she emits while being dominated by the cock is exquisite.


    I can''t hold back any longer because of this throbbing erection!


    I thrust my sensitive cock deep inside her and let my seed spill forth!


    Vrrrooom! Vrrrooom! Thump! Thump! Vrrrooom¡­!!


    Ah, it''s happening...


    I''m cumming inside Reida''s pussy once more!!


    Vrrrooom! Thump! Thump¡­! Thump¡­!!


    "Haa¡­ Haaaah¡­ I love it when you cum inside me. Ah, that feeling... Pussy feels so good. Your pussy is amazing. Do it. Do it harder."


    Thump! Vrrrooom! Vrrrooom! Vrrrooom!


    I press myself against Reida, who teasingly sways her hips, and continue to release my seed.


    "Ohhh!?"


    Reida rolls her eyes back and grins blissfully.


    "Mmm¡­ Mmmhmm¡­ You want to see... To be honest, big sis... Oh¡­ I got so excited about the creampie sex we never got to try when we were younger. I just couldn''t help myself, and now my pussy''s been stretched wide open."


    "It suits you well, big sis, to not hide it and show it off. I like that."


    This trantion captures the emotional depth and dramatic tension in the original narrative, urately reflecting the intricate dynamics and rtionships among the characters. It retains and adapts idioms and expressions in a way that will engage English-speaking readers while preserving their original context.


    The trantion remains true to the original, yet it is captivating and clear for English-speaking readers.


    "Look at me... Ha¡­ Ahh¡­ My pussy, so wet? So wet?, the face of a happy, submissive woman... Make me crave your cock."


    Buzz¡­ Buzzzzzz¡­ Buzzzzzz! I pressed my hips against her, continuing to thrust. I injected my thick semen into Reida''s womb.


    Reida, without hiding her ahegao, let her tongue hang out and drooled shamelessly.


    How much is she enjoying my ejaction? Haha.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­?? So deep¡­ Cumming inside my pussy? Do it more. Huh? Fill my womb with your cum?"


    Buzzzzzzzzzzz!!


    "Heh, hnggg¡­ My pussy feels so good. Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Yes¡­ Right there¡­ In the deepest part... Leave the scent of your semen for me."


    After finishing my climax, I gently shook my cock, intertwined my fingers with Reida''s, and mixed our tongues.


    Reida mumbled with a dazed face.


    "When I have sex with you, strangely, I feel lighter the next day."


    "Sex is a good workout, after all."


    "My condition improves too. Slurp? Smooch? It''s the best medicine for a woman, isn''t it?"


    "But refrain from using any drugs."


    Reida grinned impishly.


    "My body can only ept two liquids: water and your seed."


    As Reida whispered to me, I reveled in the lingering sensations while fondling her breasts.


    "So, offer me more of your essence from your balls."


    *


    EXTRA 200+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 211 – Personality-Excretion Onahole I

    After that incident, I thrust into her tanned, ample buttocks five more times from behind.


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­ I was wrong; I shouldn''t have. I won''t mess with you again.


    As a result, Reida was defeated.


    ¡­Oh.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be strengthened?


    Reida copsed onto the bed, her small, delicate vagina oozing out my semen.


    My favorite tanned, ample buttocks glistened with countless beads of sweat.


    Did I push her too hard?


    "¡­"


    I could feel the sting of someone''s gaze on my back.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Yuuna?"


    "How about dating an older woman with a big butt, just like Sang-hyuk likes?"


    "Are you upset?"


    As I tried to hold onto Yuuna, she turned around angrily.


    "I waited for an hour. An hour! Watching Sang-hyuk, you are having sex with Reida right in front of me."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I was only supposed to do it twice."


    "¡­"


    "Sang-hyuk is amazing... He defeated a strong older woman through sex.


    Yuuna nced back at Henna.


    "Is now the time to be admiring? Henna!"


    "Uh, what?"


    "To have your girlfriend wait for an hour just for sex, that''s a problem! And besides, Sang-hyuk isn''t even her boyfriend, right? Oh¡­ oh¡­"


    "Onahole."


    "Yes! That''s it! It''s an onahole!! Just like Kushina!"


    "Because it''s an onahole... Sang-hyuk seems happy.


    "In times like these, you, being the first girlfriend, should take a strong stand!"


    Henna also got up hesitantly, looked at me, and spoke firmly.


    "Kim, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Hmm?"


    "¡­ Did you enjoy that woman''s... you know?"


    "I did enjoy it, so?"


    "What a relief..."


    Yuuna grabbed Henna and shook her.


    "Henna! Are you giving up now? Huh? Our very survival is at stake here. There might be a grim future ahead where the entire girlfriend group is defeated by the onahole group."


    "Se, aren''t the Onahole group better at sex, though?"


    ¡­ Isn''t that an interesting setup?


    Onahole vs. Heroine...


    There are more girlfriends, but...


    The rise of the Onahole group cannot be ignored. It''s because they are simply optimized for sex.


    However, I couldn''t ignore Henna, who possessesrge breasts and takes them so well from behind.


    I kissed Henna, and as I rubbed my erect cock against her school uniform, I pressed it against Henna''s mound.


    "Henna¡­ I like this.


    "Ah, Sang-hyuk. You want to rub it? You can use my butt too.


    Henna offered her ass.


    I vigorously rubbed my cock against Henna''s ample behind.


    It felt so good.


    "Yuuna,e here too."


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m still mad."


    "Yuuna, let''s kiss."


    "You think a kiss would be enough to calm me down!?"


    "Ah."


    I momentarily separated from Henna and waited for Yuuna with my cock standing at attention.


    "Yuuna, hurry up."


    "You can do it to Henna."


    "I want to do it to Yuuna."


    "...."


    Pretending to give in, Yuuna snuggled into my embrace.


    I consoled the sulking Yuuna with a kiss while rubbing my cock against her.


    Suddenly, Yuuna became more proactive, tenderly stroking my dick with her hand.


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Chuloop¡­ Do you want to keep making me feel left out?"


    "I''m sorry. Right now, all I can think about is Yuuna."


    "Do you have any proof?"


    "I''ll entrust Yuuna with cleaning my cock."


    Yuuna looks intently at me as she continues to stroke my cock.


    I had only appointed her in charge of cleaning, but her voice had softened considerably.


    "Alright. I''ll clean your cock. Henna can''t."


    "Ah."


    Henna looks disheartened.


    "I''m going to clean Sang-hyuk''s cock? Yes?"


    "Yes. Clean my cock."


    With a delighted expression on her face, Yuuna knelt before my cock, which reeked of the mingled scents of cucumber juice and cumin.


    She tenderly kisses the ns, then meticulously licks my cock.


    "Mmmch¡­ *slurp, slurp*¡­ *smooch*¡­"


    I caressed Yuuna''s head.


    During this sacred cock cleaning time, Yuuna appeared to desire no interruptions, silently devoting herself to servicing my cock.


    "*Slurping noises*¡­"


    She licks my balls, too.


    She pats the shaft, soothing it with her tongue''s body.


    "I''m sorry, Yuuna. I didn''t mean to upset you."


    "Mmmhh¡­ It''s okay. *slurping sounds* Since you apologized... Yeah¡­ And you let me clean your cock... *kiss*"


    "Stick your tongue out."


    "Ah~."


    Yuuna''s tongue grazed my manhood as if painting it with her saliva.


    Her eyes half-closed, she seemed utterly intoxicated by the scent of my cock, drooling uncontrobly.


    As long as I allowed her to handle my manhood as she wished, she would frequently savor its aroma.


    "Do you like the smell of my cock?"


    "Though it''s tainted with the scent of other women... Yes¡­Sang-hyuk''s cock scent¡­ I love it.


    Yuuna''s anger appeared to have dissipated.


    She called Henna with a beaming smile.


    "Henna, let''s do this together."


    "Ah, Yuuna¡­ Mmm!!"


    The two of them kneeled side by side, taking turns to lick my throbbing cock.


    I gently stroked Henna''s head as well.


    Lap,p¡­ Lap,p¡­


    "I''m sorry for being so sensitive."


    "It''s okay. I''m not mad."


    "Really¡­? Mmm¡­ Just in case... Now, ah."


    Yuuna opened her mouth wide.


    "ce your ns in and move them back and forth. Let''s clear up any uncertainty."


    "Shall I? Then."


    epting Yuuna''s suggestion, I gripped her head.


    She puckered her lips and performed a vacuum-like fetio.


    I slid my ns in and gently rocked them back and forth.


    In the meantime, Henna slid beneath me and began to suck on my balls. Her tongue skillfully covered every inch, as if trying to coat them with a glossy sheen, driving me wild.


    *Vrrrrrrrr¡­ Vrrrrrrrr¡­!*


    Yuuna seemed slightly taken aback by the sudden oral stimtion, but she quickly pursed her lips and sucked on my cock like a straw. It appeared that my size was a bit of a challenge for her jaw.


    *Schlurrrrp¡­*


    *Pffft¡­ Pffft¡­ Vrrrrrrrr¡­!*


    Once she finished the grand finale, Yuuna proudly disyed her semen-covered tongue before gulping it down.


    "Did that feel good? Getting sucked off by your girlfriend?"


    "It was amazing."


    It seemed as if all of Yuuna''s grievances had vanished. She looked happy as she left the workshop, a beaming smile on her face, her arms crossed.


    "So, no kissing allowed, but cleaning my cock is what did the trick?"


    "Huh? Oh¡­ Well, actually¡­ My anger had already dissipated the moment I locked eyes with Sang-hyuk.


    How adorable. I yfully squeezed Yuuna''s soft, supple buttocks.


    "There''s such a thing as inertia... I kept talking. I left you to clean my cock, so I did it.


    "But¡­"


    Henna, who had been quietly listening, spoke up shyly.


    "Interacting with Sang-hyuk''s hard cock is incredibly stress-relieving."


    "Exactly!"


    "¡­"


    Does engaging with my cock really relieve stress?


    As I looked puzzled, Henna and Yuuna giggled at my expression.


    "You wouldn''t know because you''re not a woman, right?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely. Just interacting with Sang-hyuk''s amazing cock relieves stress.


    Is it simr to feeling calm and collected just by looking at Henna''s breasts?


    I suppose that makes sense.


    Returning to the ssroom, we once again focused our attention on studying.


    [Yuuna]


    Sang-hyuk''s cum is thick, making it hard to swallow.


    ¡­ There''s one person who can''t concentrate.


    Am I in any position toment when I checked the phone myself?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Yuuna, you have pepper hair stuck on your mouth.


    "What!?"


    Yuuna suddenly leapt up, drawing everyone''s attention to her. As she covered her mouth, she nced around nervously.


    "Yuuna, what''s going on?"


    "¡­Ah. Oh, I''m sorry."


    "Sleep at home."


    The studentsughed at the exchange. Yuuna looked back at me, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Joking


    [Yuuna]


    (Tearful.) I was just startled. (Crying)


    During the break for the next ss, I didn''t think any girl would have that on her face. But as soon as I sat back down, I spotted some hairs from Henna''s cock smeared around her mouth.


    "Pfft!?"


    "What? Sang-hyuk?"


    "Mouth! Your mouth!"


    "Uh? My mouth?"


    I felt so embarrassed for her. Henna must not have noticed because she usually keeps her head down. Seeing the smudge of cock hairs around her mouth, Henna''s face turned beet red, extending to her ears.


    "¡­"


    "Confidence UP" mode was deactivated. Henna, who is sensitive to failure, let her bangs fall and sank into a gloomy mood.


    "¡­ I''m sorry. I feel like dying.


    "No, no, no, don''t die. It can happen to anyone."


    I''m just d it''s Henna.


    If it had been Yuuna, with her poised demeanor, her ssmates would have noticed right away. But mentioning this could hurt her feelings, so I simply patted her head.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Upon hearing the whole story, Yuuna burst intoughter.


    "¡­ That''s too much. Don''tugh¡­"


    "Did you suck too hard?"


    "Heh¡­"


    Imagine an active academy student attending ss with her boyfriend''s pubic hair stuck in her mouth. It was an event only Henna could handle.


    "Shall we go to the club room for lunch?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 210: Chapter 212 – Personality-Excretion Onahole II

    There was no search for gravitational coordinates on the morning timetable. Instead, we took rather dull liberal arts sses, history sses, and gravitational wave theory sses. Gravitational wave theory could be interesting at times since I sometimes discover facts I hadn''t known before.


    For instance, "coordinates." The interior of a gravitational wave seems like a world entirely disconnected from the outside, but it''s said that you can reach it if you know the coordinates. When infiltrating from the outside, it''s crucial to obtain coordinate information.


    It remains unknown how the ss S Viin Entique discovered our coordinates.


    Before fully understanding her abilities, Well, it doesn''t matter now.


    After finishing our meal, I was the first to head to the eastern room, deciding to briefly examine the viiness before my girlfriend arrived.


    "Kushina. Come out for a moment."


    Kushina, why are you naked?


    "Did you finally settle on the concept of being a shamelessly exposed temptress?"


    "What are you talking about? I was finally sleepingfortably, and you stripped me while fiddling with me."


    "Ah."


    Right. I had left her like that while making a reservation for the enhancement.


    "How''s the jelly inside? Is it behaving?"


    "Well, I''m in an onahole state... There were no noticeable movements."


    As expected.


    Even for an S-ss viin, when their personality jelly turns into an Onahole,


    Resistance seems to be impossible.


    "What should we do now?"


    Kushina, a red-haired exhibitionist beauty, tilted her head while standing naked.


    Perhaps due to her familiarity with exposure, her confidently baring her breasts in front of me was strangely alluring.


    Fiddling.


    I touched Kushina''s breasts.


    "Ah¡­"


    "You''re sexy."


    "Since I''m all naked, I''m sexier than the girlfriends you brag about."


    "I can''t guarantee that."


    "Why? I can do things like this."


    Kushina lifted her leg up high like a gymnast.


    Kicking was her specialty!


    She hooked her arms around her ankles, unting her beautiful, naked body to me.


    "Can we get to it right away?"


    Kushina''s proactive, intimate actions caused my face to flush with heat.


    "Hehe, Master~. Are you feeling shy?"


    "You should be a little shy... Don''t spread your legs naked in front of a man andugh proudly."


    "Shall I call it ''Onahole behavior''???"


    Kushina naturally turned to show her back.


    Even though it was just the two of us, we were in the middle of the academy with bright sunlight streaming through the window.


    It felt somewhat like performance art.


    "You''re beautiful, Kushina."


    As Kushina continued her alluring actions, she suddenly flinched, her cheeks turning red, and she lowered her head.


    "Wait, what''s happening all of a sudden? I didn''t say I''m aroused or that I want to have my way with you."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Somehow, the atmosphere has be rather awkward.


    Kushina''s body, quite noticeably, had flushed. It was clear evidence that her body temperature was rising despite her nudity.


    "Shall we bring out the viin?"


    "¡­Yes."


    From the Onahole inventory, an S-ss Viin Antique is retrieved.


    Her real name is Kang Si-eun.


    She was a beautiful girl, with striking blue hair and pale skin.


    such incredible, colossal breasts.


    As soon as her upper body was exposed, one would be overwhelmed by the sheer size of her breasts.


    "I''ll hold your waist."


    "Alright."


    I slip my arm under Si-eun''s smooth armpit and pull her out.


    "Um¡­ She''s still warm."


    "¡­"


    I hesitated, seeing Kushina''s gaze.


    "Ah, no! I didn''t mean it that way. I''m saying she''s been well preserved without any temperature loss because she''s inside the on-hole inventory."


    "¡­Yes, Master."


    "Could you please stop using that voice that seems to put distance between us?"


    "Ha, ha, ha, yes. Master."


    "And don''t give me that salesperson smile, like you do with the department head!"


    Anyway¡­


    In my Onahole, the exquisite Sieun matured like a fine wine! Release!!


    What an incredible figure! Damn.


    As we had sex, I marveled at Sieun''s warm, perfectly preserved body.


    I gently ced her on the floor.


    "Is she on the shorter side?"


    Around 5''1¡å to 5''2¡å?


    But her breasts were exceptionallyrge. Could theypete with Serena''s?


    The remarkable feature was her corpse-like pallor. Her skin was so pale that blue veins were visible through her breasts.


    Yet, her body was in impable shape, which was quite peculiar.


    Kushina gazed at the naked viin while crouching down, also naked.


    ''¡­Where should I direct my eyes?''


    She simply stared openly.


    After all, it was just me and the Onaholes.


    "The horns are truly magnificent... Don''t you think?"


    "This is a masterpiece."


    Kushina, seemingly in awe, caressed the S-rank viin''s goat horns as if they were my cock.


    ¡­


    "Your bikini is in the process of being enhanced. Don''t be greedy. You''re just an onahole."


    "But... my dream was to upgrade my bikini to S-ss."


    "Are you really going to overinvest like that?"


    "Heeing¡­ I think it would be possible if you''d share just 3% of the demonic power contained within this horn."


    "Is that enough?"


    I can feel an unusual energy emanating from the masterpiece.


    [Antique Devil''s Goat Horn]


    [S++ Rank]


    ''There''s no exnation...''


    I can''t discern what abilities it possesses.


    All I know is that this blue-haired, voluptuous beauty seemed to float in the air, as if only her arms and legs were stowed away in her inventory.


    and that she had sex with me.


    I had turned the personality jelly I obtained back then into an onahole and stored it.


    I took out the onahole made from Kang Si-eun''s personality jelly.


    "This contains her personality."


    "Wow¡­"


    I hold tightly onto the trembling Onahole.


    Inside, there are innumerable round protrusions. In some spots along the vaginal wall, there are alsorge, round protrusions designed to stimte the ns.


    "Are you going to use it?"


    "Her personality is wearing out."


    "But I can''t just let her go, can I?"


    ¡­


    What should I do with this viin, who was captured by Lucky Skebe?


    Modifying one''s personality, making them submissive like Kushina, and using them as my pet?


    Or perhaps, like in an erotic game, engaging in personality-based carnal encounters until they submit?


    Should I simply give up on handling it myself and pass the task on, like in a textbook case with Genoa?


    "First of all, we''ll have to talk."


    I remove my member and revert the onahole to its jelly state.


    [Kang Si-eun''s personality jelly is attacking you!!]


    Chuuup!


    Si-eun''s personality jelly clings to my cock,unching a relentless onught of attacks.


    Chuuup-chuuup-chuuup!


    "...."


    "... It''s very spirited. Is it trying to act cute and beg for help?"


    "No¡­ It seems like it''s trying to attack me."


    The jelly tumbles to the floor after wildly thrashing about in my enraged manhood.


    Thud!!


    [Kang Si-eun''s personality is in tremendous pain.]


    [The jelly recoils in immense pain.]


    [[Magical Constitution]Acquired]


    "Ah. Oh no, I''ve learned something strange."


    I ce it back on my cock.


    Now, the jelly clings tightly to the ns, determined not to fall off my member.


    Chuuup-chuuup.


    Si-eun acquires the traitCock Affinity."


    [I remember the warmth of your cock.]


    ¡­


    I''m learning a great deal about the Yagam temperament.


    ''Can even the wicked be transformed, I wonder?''


    I stared intently at the gel that had grown ustomed to my cock.


    *

 Chapter 211: Chapter 213 – Enormous surprise

    Kang Si-eun was once a small, adorable girl born with a silver spoon in her mouth, long before she became known as a viin. Her father was a renowned painter, and their home was filled with a plethora of artworks and treasures gifted to them by wealthy guests.


    Si-eun took a particr interest in antiques. Although it may have seemed unusual for a young girl to be captivated by rare items that were over a century old, her father didn''t think it was peculiar.


    The incident urred when they went to an exhibition in Busan with Si-eun holding her father''s hand. She was drawn to a painting titled "Untitled," which depicted a tall, emaciated woman bending her back amidst a destendscape.


    Objectively, it was a somewhat unsettling piece, to the point where one might worry that it could make a child cry, yet Si-eun couldn''t help but keep looking at it, captivated by something she found beautiful.


    "Why do you like this painting so much?" her father asked.


    Young Si-eun raised her head and said,


    "Only the woman in this painting, I cry out for her to be set free."


    "The Antique Collector"


    It was the birth of a viin who wouldter be known as Antique. Her talenty in transforming objects with artistic value, aged more than or nearly a century, into skills. During her time as a viin, Antique plundered countless works of fine art and antiquities.


    She ultimately imprisoned her own body within a painting dubbed "The Goddess of Nudity." Perhaps that was the reason.


    It dawned on Si-eun that it had been a long while since she had walked on two legs.


    ''Where am I?''


    She found herself in a dream-like state. The surroundings were dark, but she would soon discern where she was.


    ''The exhibition I attended with my father.''


    It was a memory filled with nostalgia. At that moment, she seemed to know where she was meant to go. Si-eun believed that the most beautiful and vivid form of art was the one that depicted death.


    She devoured several women who worked in her home using the "man-eating jar." Her father remained oblivious.


    The jar disgorged its treasure contentedly, transforming it into a toy that Si-eun had yed with in her youth.


    As Si-eun grew into adulthood, she yearned to someday experience a more vivid demise.


    and she discovered the "untitled."


    "It was there."


    Si-eun, no longer the innocent child of yesterday,


    had developed breasts and a more feminine figure as she traversed the shadows.


    A ck cloth draped over an immense frame, which she gazed upon with reverence.


    The reluctant woman captured in this antique artwork imed the lives of hundreds in Haeundae before returning to the canvas.


    Kang Si-eun was identified as the perpetrator.


    Naturally, she was never apprehended.


    Si-eun possessed a 500-year-old golden key once used by a princess from a long-forgotten kingdom.


    and that held the secret to transcending space.


    ''It was heartbreaking when Dad passed away, but...''


    Over time, Enn dedicated herself to cultivating a sense of worth in her antiques.


    She believed that they were the most exquisite things.


    When shemuned with the most resplendent, she could forget all the world''s suffering.


    ''Yes¡­''


    This marks the beginning of my story.


    The inception of the viin known as Antique


    Such a precious memory it is. But why am I here now?


    ''Ugh.''


    Sieun clutched her head.


    "It hurts¡­"


    I can''t seem to remember...


    What had happened? There''s noise clouding my mind.


    "Damn it, I said I would be an onahole!!"


    ¡­? Whose voice is that? A man''s¡­?


    Sieun tilted her head in confusion.


    "Abandon your life as a viin and be my onahole, Sieun!"


    ¡­ Something is on the verge ofing back to me.


    All I can recall is my body floating as I soar through the air to some unknown destination.


    It was a terrifying experience. I''m not sure where I was headed, but I felt as if I could never return to my former self.


    Voices echo in my ears.


    A woman''s desperate screams, absurd moans...


    ''Is that my voice?''


    "No¡­ I don''t want to... Ahh¡­!! I''ll kill you. You and¡­ I''ll make sure your family and girlfriend are all preserved!!"


    "Dispose of that wicked-thinking jelly!"


    "¡­"


    Whooosh, whooosh, whooosh!!


    As the sensation of something pouring forth enveloped her, darkness consumed everything. Si-eun felt her breath grow ragged.


    ''Kim Sang-hyuk¡­''


    Yes, that''s right.


    Si-eun recalled whom she had been seeing recently.


    Kim Sang-hyuk¡­


    She knew it was him, not Seridwen or Isabe, who had vanquished Xenovia. His strength was not apparent, as revealed by his movements. Yet, like her, he possessed a power beyond the norm, one that surpassed his own, and she discovered this fact.


    ''Preserved¡­''


    Preserved.


    If preserved with the "Mercury of Qin Shi Huang" and aged for approximately 80 years, it would hold immense value. She approached with these thoughts in mind.


    However, she couldn''t remember what followed. Her recollection halted.


    She did remember her body soaring through the air with a ''whoosh.'' It was like a nightmare. The memory of an event she shouldn''t have recalled...


    ¡­ She felt as though she had been liberated. Squandering precious things that shouldn''t be wasted...


    ''Enough.''


    Si-eun decided to set aside her bewildering memories.


    Focusing on the painting before her, she wondered:


    "Is it time to awaken the ''Untitled''?"


    She wasn''t sure about the current situation. Nheless, among all the antiques Si-eun possessed, the one with the highest purebat power was this "Untitled." Eventually, she gave it a name: "The Lady in Red Cloth."


    "Alright."


    It was time to awaken it. Without any hesitation, Si-eun began to unravel the ck cloth. It felt as if the cloth kepting out, no matter how much she unwound it. Was it because this was a dream? Or perhaps the frame was toorge? Regardless, Si-eun continued to move her hands without much thought.


    Soon, the end of the ck cloth was visible, and the corner of the massive frame revealed itself. Si-eun''s excitement grew steadily. Once more, she could witness the mncholic colors that portrayed the destend.


    Her favorite antique, which she had avoided even looking at for fear of diminishing its impact, now unveiled its beautiful form: the "Untitled" masterpiece.


    "¡­?"


    Si-eun stared nkly at the framed painting, puzzled. What was this grotesque sight? Something else was depicted.


    "This isn''t the ''Untitled.'' It''s not ''The Lady in Red Cloth.''"


    But there must have been no other painting here that deserved to be hung in such arge frame.


    Si-eun observed it quietly and realized what therge object drawn on the frame was.


    ''Men''s reproductive organs?''


    It was a cock.


    Why was a painting of a cock taking up space in Si-eun''s inner world?


    Si-eun had no idea.


    ''Why a cock?''


    And an erect one at that.


    Incrediblyrge, with distinctive shape and bulging veins.


    The balls were also depicted quite prominently.


    It was described so delicately that it bordered on disgusting.


    No, the only emotion Si-eun felt was ''gross.''


    A huge cock is painted in an overwhelminglyrge frame.


    Si-eun''s eyes naturally found the title.


    ¡ºKim Sang-hyuk''s Cock ~Soothing with the Balls~¡»


    [Description: Si-eun''s favorite cock.]. The smell and shape are perfect. If Si-eun can suck or touch this cock, she can do anything.


    "What?"


    After reading the exnation, Kang Si-eun saw her name written on it and spoke in disbelief.


    "What nonsense. This is... something like this."


    Si-eun, with her well-developed artistic eye, recognized it immediately.


    This painting was a brand-new piece,pleted mere minutes ago.


    Why would it be hanging here?


    "Why do I even like this? It has no artistic value, and it''s not old."


    Si-eun believed that things were better when aged unconditionally.


    She had never been in a rtionship, but if she had to define her taste in men, it would be older men.


    While gazing at the imposing cock painting, Si-eun let out a sigh that almost seemed like an appraisal.


    "Well, it''s not exactly beautiful."


    Hmm.


    She continued to look.


    "¡­Hm."


    Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a description she liked. At first, she thought it was a straight line, but looking closer, it was a curve.


    The cock was pointing upwards.


    ''It looks like it''s standing straight, yet it also appears to be bending upwards.''


    What an interesting picture!


    After that, Si-eun found herself evaluating the veins and balls again.


    ''This cock painting might be somewhat good.''


    Then she tilted her head.


    ''Huh? Could it be good?''


    Did I think so positively about this?


    Si-eun felt her mouth watering slightly, as if she had just tasted a fruit with a tangy undertone.


    ''I want to¡­ suck?''


    But what to suck?


    The ce where urinees out? Why would I?


    Si-eun was increasingly bing unable to bear looking at this drawing any longer.


    ''Strange.''


    Somehow¡­


    She couldn''t shake the thought that she had been ensnared by some bizarre trick. Yet she couldn''t stop, because even just looking at the images of cocks filled her with happiness.


    Her body seemed to float on air.


    ''Ah¡­''


    She might have discovered something more alluring than the taste of death.


    A second life goal she never expected: reveling in cocks.


    But she had already found the perfect one.


    ''Mmm, testicles¡­''


    Caressing the balls...


    Si-eun marveled as she uncovered the hidden meaning in the title.


    ''Scrotum¡­ It''s as if the scrotumes to life.''


    The more she looked, the more she discovered new revtions.


    This drawing was irresistible.


    ''I love this cock. Love it. Love it¡­''


    So, I must have loved cocks, right?


    Si-eun cautiously attempted to touch the drawing of the penis with a fluttering gaze but withdrew her hand, fearing that her body heat might cause damage.


    With her own talent, she yearned to bring forth all that this penis possessed.


    ''It might take more time to use my ability... But yes, maybe after 50 years...


    Ah, so beautiful...


    Si-eun gazed in awe at Sang-hyuk''s penis, forgetting everything else and immersing herselfpletely.


    ''Penis¡­ penis¡­ penis¡­ I love this penis.''


    In Si-eun''s memory, she had never encountered such a penis before. A penis she had neither smelled nor touched.


    Just by looking at it, her lower abdomen ignited with heat, and her body grew warmer.


    ''This penis¡­ I want to see it in person.''


    Si-eun''s mind was filled entirely with thoughts of Sang-hyuk''s penis.


    Suddenly,


    As she regained her senses, she couldn''t tell how much time had passed.


    ''Sigh¡­''


    To feel such excitement at the sight of a living human body, one that wasn''t an antique or preserved in any way, seemed impossible to her.


    ''It must be preserved.''


    When encountering such a precious cock, one cannot simply let it go to waste.


    Indeed. Let''s preserve it. Imagine unveiling it after 80 years; it would be extraordinary.


    "No¡­"


    Si-eun suddenly changed her mind.


    "This cock, in its living, moving state, is art itself."


    If preserved as a mere specimen, its value would diminish.


    Tock.


    As Si-eun looked down at her feet, startled by something that had struck her, there it was: Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock, walking around on its balls.


    "Ah."


    For some reason, Si-eun found herself gazing at it with familiarity. Perhaps it was because she had been imagining it from various angles while watching "Kim Sang-hyuk''s cock¡ªpattering with balls" just moments ago. Even though the actual cock appeared before her eyes, it didn''t seem all that strange.


    "Hello."


    Si-eun crouched down in front of the cock as if she were greeting a puppy. She smiled faintly as she watched the cock continuously try to burrow into her inner thighs.


    "I thought it might not be a cock."


    Gently grasping it.


    As if offering a handshake, she wrapped her hand around the shaft of the cock and held it firmly.


    "You are mine now."


    As consciousness gradually sharpened, the surroundings came into focus. The air was thick with tension, and the atmosphere vibrated with a mix of fear and anticipation. Time seemed to slow down, each second stretching into an eternity as the words echoed through the chamber.


    In this realm of fantasy, where magic and mystery intertwined, the characters found themselves caught in a web of desire and intrigue. The hero, a skilled warrior with a heart of gold, was locked in a battle of wills with a powerful sorcerer who sought to im him as his own.


    The hero gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his muscles straining against the invisible bonds that held him captive. His eyes, full of defiance and determination, locked onto those of the sorcerer, refusing to give in. The sorcerer, sensing the hero''s resolve, let out a cruelugh, his eyes gleaming with wicked intent.


    In this world of enchantment and darkness, the rtionships between the characters were asplex as the spells they wielded. As their destinies intertwined, their passions ignited, leading them down a path fraught with danger and desire.


    With each passing moment, the sorcerer''s power grew, his magical energy pulsating around them like a palpable force. He reached out, his hand hovering over the hero''s chest, and whispered an incantation that sent shivers down the hero''s spine. The hero could feel the sorcerer''s fingertips grazing the skin above his heart, a sensation both electrifying and unsettling.


    "I will make you mine," the sorcerer hissed, his voiceced with malice and lust. His fingers moved lower, tracing a path down the hero''s taut abdomen, stopping just above the waistband of his trousers.


    The hero''s breath hitched, and he fought to suppress a moan as the sorcerer''s fingers slipped beneath the fabric, wrapping around his throbbing cock. The sorcerer''s touch was like ice and fire, sending a jolt of pleasure and pain through the hero''s body. He gritted his teeth, struggling to maintain control, but the sorcerer''s grip was unyielding.


    As the sorcerer continued to tease and torment the hero, his other hand ventured lower, cupping the hero''s balls and eliciting a gasp. The sorcerer smirked, his eyes alight with triumph, as he reveled in the hero''s vulnerability.


    In this twisted game of power and seduction, the stakes had never been higher. The hero''s heart raced, his body betraying him as it responded to the sorcerer''s touch. The bonds of magic that held him captive tightened, the pressure building as he teetered on the edge of surrender.


    Yet, even in the face of such overwhelming odds, the hero refused to give in. His spirit, as indomitable as the ancient dragons that once roamed thesends, burned brightly within him. And as the sorcerer''s wickedughter filled the chamber, the hero gathered his strength, preparing for the battle that would decide his fate and the fate of the entire kingdom.


    In this epic tale of love and war, passion and peril, the path ahead was uncertain. But one thing was clear: every moment, every breath, and every heartbeat was charged with the electricity of a thousand storms. And as the hero and the sorcerer faced off in this titanic struggle, their destinies intertwined, the fate of their world hanging in the bnce.


    Only time would tell which of them would emerge victorious and which would be forever bound by the shackles of desire.


    *

 Chapter 212: Chapter 214 – Begging for Milk

    Twitch, twitch, twitch.


    The personality-infused onahole attached to my cock continues to tremble.


    [Kang Si-eun''s personality wear rate: 98%]


    ''Is this the limit?''


    It was a more precarious bncing act than I had anticipated.


    I tried to suppress the wear rate as much as possible with the Onahole Collector''s skill, "Onahole Touch," but the limit was three times for releasing my thick seed inside.


    "Aren''t you doing more? The master''s cock is still hard."


    The red-haired Onahole, Kushina, peeked her head out from my side and asked.


    "If we continue, it''ll break. The Onahole."


    "Normally, you''d struggle and pant, unable to bear it, yet you keep having sex."


    "Damaging the personality would be problematic."


    "An S-ss viin bes incredibly fragile when their personality is transformed into an onahole. Only able to withstand three times."


    What viin could resist such a thing?


    Even after indulging, guilt followed my cock.


    The pleasurable constriction that apanied it only served as a temporary respite.


    Seeing the cum that I had released three times inside the semi-transparent Onahole and the tightening of the personality Onahole, my thoughts swirled.


    "Now there should be no problem in returning the personality."


    "Did you strip away all the aggression and turn it into a fool?"


    "Not exactly. It''s simr, though."


    "Really? I heard that back in the day, brain surgeries involving the frontal lobe were popr.


    "¡­"


    *Squeak, squeak¡­*


    Kushina speaks as she grasps the personality of Onahole and strokes my cock with it.


    "Don''t equate it with such a violent procedure... Their temperament doesn''t change."


    "I see¡­"


    *Jab, jab, jab¡­*


    *Twitch, twitch¡­*


    [Kang Si-eun''s personality wear rate: 99%]


    "Uh, hey. Hey. Stop it. Their mind will shatter."


    "Pfft, the viin''s personality is fragile."


    "Kushina, do you want to experience that too? I bet you wouldn''t say that."


    *Twitch.*


    Kushina''s shoulders tensed.


    "¡­I-I apologize¡­"


    Huh?


    I wasn''t expecting that kind of reaction. She seemed more scared than I anticipated, so I gently embraced her.


    "I was just joking. You didn''t do anything wrong, Kushina."


    "¡­ I''ll listen carefully to you, my master."


    Kushina continued to stroke her hair to soothe her worries.


    "While it''s true that you''re being tormented with cocks, it''s notpletely destroying your character... Instead, it''s granting new traits. Erasing the bad ones."


    "Bad traits?"


    Initially, three characteristics were erased due to three ejactions.


    [Desire to Kill], [Desire to Stuff Humans], and [Nightmarish Sorrow] were among them.


    [Twisted Sense of Beauty] and [Death Indulgence] couldn''t be erased.


    Perhaps these traits possess something akin to a hidden rank.


    That''s my spection.


    ¡¸OnaAka¡¹ is a vulgar game, but it''s intermixed with game-like conveniences that seem to have been copied from somewhere else.


    It''s likely that Enn enjoys blending elements in such a manner.


    In summary, every person has what they consider most important within their personal value system.


    And if these values have solidified into traits, it means they aren''t easily changed.


    Perhaps, in order to correct the issue, one must repeatedly endure the wear and tear of the character and the touch of the onahole with a craftsman''s mindset, at least 20 times, or as many as 100 times.


    ¡­


    If the condition for changing another''s personality traits is based on sexual acts, it seems deceptively simple even when taken seriously.


    It is indeed simple. Thus, it implies that it is rtively more challengingpared to changing other traits.


    Si-eun''s "aesthetic sense," which refers to the feeling of beauty when looking at art that is on the verge of death, could not be altered by merely three sexual encounters.


    Instead, I introduced the following traits:


    [Adore Master''s Cock]


    [Savor Master''s Semen]


    [Master''s Cock Scent is the Best]


    [Desire Master''s Creampie]


    Additionally, there were other traits that had been sessfully imprinted, but they were ultimately discarded.


    Although the imprinting was sessful, the wear rate for those traits was so high that there was a risk of Si-eun experiencing a mental breakdown if they were all applied without restraint.


    Furthermore, traits such as "Bloodsucker Constitution" and "Cock Affection," which were learned during the jelly period, presented simr cases.


    I acquired knowledge without resorting to transformation skills¡ªmerely by softly training and dropping it onto the floor.


    Whether it was learned through jelly or the onahole process, all can be considered the same personality modification. Likewise, the wear rate increases due to the burden it ces on one''s character.


    Now, I have be a phenomenal pervert. I refused to hand over the beautiful, blue-haired, busty girl viin to the textbook for the simple reason that I enjoy cocks¡ªgranting me five such traits.


    "I''ve gained another big-breasted and pretty junior."


    "I''m not certain yet. I can awaken you now. After I rouse you, let''s converse."


    Yuuna mentioned that she''d break away from having sex with the wicked viin.


    "And after the conversation? What if I refuse?"


    "Then, well¡­ I won''t turn you into an onahole."


    Upon uttering those words, I realized something was amiss.


    "So you''ll create a sentient Onahole, insert a cock into it, force it to think only of its master''s member, and then discard it somewhere? Abandoning an onahole is a crime, you know."


    "Is this your way of taking responsibility?"


    "That''s right. This viin has be the happiest pussycat after having sex with her master. I have to use her properly. Whenever I get aroused, I''ll put it in."


    "¡­"


    Is that so? Coming all the way here to respect the other''s will, intending to have a conversation. It''s nothing but disgusting hypocrisy.


    I want to use her as an onahole. Honestly, I liked Sieun.


    Alright¡­


    "Okay. I''ll say it again. I''m curious what kind of onahole Sieun is. I was just saying I wanted to talk to her."


    "What if she''s a truly wicked girl, as Yuuna said?"


    "I''ll make her pay for her sins through the hole that turns me on."


    Kushina held out her palm.


    We naturally give each other a high five.


    *p*.


    "That''s it! Master."


    Isn''t she an apostle sent by En?


    We make brief eye contact, and just when we''re about to have sex...


    A notification appears on the Academy app. It was the end of lunchtime.


    "Shall we clean up?"


    "Yes!"


    "But before that..."


    I kissed Kushina.


    Kushina holds tightly to the onahole wrapped around my cock and epts the kiss.


    It was as if... The sentient Onahole kept shuddering, causing Si-eun''s cock to covet her pussy while kissing another woman. It was a peculiar sensation.


    I shared a deep kiss with Kushina, filling her mouth with my saliva. As if she had been waiting for it, she pressed her lips to mine and eagerly sucked. I also fondled her bare breasts.


    ''It feels good.''


    JuboBoboBobo.


    Kushina extracted the sentient Onahole.


    "It''s inside the Onaben, understood?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Kushina absentmindedly replied, her body flushed with arousal. It would have been simple to skip ss and return Si-eun''s jelly to her vagina, but we decided to postpone that for a while.


    ''I must attend ss.''


    In the background, I ejacted on the smithy sister''s pussy and modified the personality of the beautiful girl, but I still needed to fulfill the role of a diligent academy student. After all, I was Isabe''s boyfriend.


    "I''ll hold your waist."


    "I''ll use the strength, so just provide some support."


    I gently lifted Si-eun. In order to smoothly insert her into the Onaben while lying down, Kushina took on the task of guiding Si-eun''s lower body and holding her in ce.


    On-hole storage isplete.


    See youter, Sieun.


    "Master, I''ll clean your cock."


    "Alright."


    Kushina naturally knelt down and, with great care, sucked the semen-stained cock.


    At that moment, the phone vibrated.


    [Isabe]


    Come to the dojo. I''ll cover your afternoon ss.


    It was a summons from the silver-haired, big-breasted student council president.


    I shared this news with my girlfriends in our group chat.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''m going because Isabe called me.


    [Yuuna]


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh whyyy


    [Henna]


    Take care, Sang-hyuk~.


    [Yuuna]


    It''s an abuse of student council power!


    Haha.


    There are times when I momentarily forget that I''m still in the "Interested Student Process."


    But that''s almost over now.


    Could that be the reason for today''s summons?


    Maybe we''ll have a sweet dojo date as well.


    ''Sounds nice.''


    Just as expected, there were no people in the eastern area of the Infinite Fighting Club.


    "Change ande out."


    The student council president, wearing a uniform, was warming up. Her breasts seemed ready to overflow, making her appear incredibly erotic.


    As soon as I opened the locker in the changing room, unused on-holes tumbled out.


    "¡­"


    Title: Fantasy Onahole


    ¡ºCheering Onahole?¡»


    ¡ºGo Sang-hyuk, fighting?¡»


    ¡ºIt''s an onahole modeled after my vagina. Please ept it!!¡»


    I never expected something like a custom-made onahole from a female student whose face I don''t even know.


    What kind of academy is this, where an active female student creates proof of her own sexual prowess?


    And it''s a limited edition, no less.


    Carefully, I ce it in my inventory.


    "Why are you sote?"


    "I was swamped with Onahole gifts."


    "This is a temporary locker, so there''s no security system installed yet. You understand."


    "Well, I''m not even an official club member."


    Since it''s a makeshift locker, I understand.


    No one has ever touched my real locker, filled with student president merchandise.


    It can only be opened with my student ID.


    "I''ll help you stretch."


    "Hmm?"


    Koo-koo-koo.


    I press down on the president from behind. Natural skinship!


    The president marvels at her legs, stretching flexibly.


    "You''re more cooperative today."


    "Well¡­ Depending on how you see it, it''s like a date."


    "Be serious."


    I know that the president has a stern disposition, but I adore it when the two of us skip ss and engage in such activities at the dojo. I lean my body in a bit exaggeratedly.


    "Something hard keeps making contact with my body."


    With her lustrous silver hair cascading down, the student council president gazes back with an imperious expression in her eyes. Ah, I love it!!


    The student council president is the best. She''s incredibly beautiful, and her scent is delightful.


    "You look lovely today, as well, President."


    "¡­Noisy. Shall we begin?"


    "Yes~."


    The sparring matchmences with a tender atmosphere.


    Suddenly, I find myself pinned to the ground.


    "Arghh!!"


    [¡ºMask of Evillevel has increased]


    [Training for ¡ºMask of Evil is in progress.]


    "Get up."


    "Just a moment, President... My boyfriend''s bones could break!"


    Ouch!!


    I couldn''t even scream as I writhed in pain.


    The president shows no mercy today!!


    Without a word, she tosses me aside and raises her ¡ºMask of Evillevel.


    "Don''t utter such feeble words."


    No, no,


    It was definitely Love, Love, Max Isabe, wasn''t it?!


    As the intense confrontation continued, I feared I might truly pass out, so I faced off against Isabe. Despite the difference in our weight sses, Isabe swiftly flipped me over and pinned me to the ground.


    "Ugh!!"


    For 30 minutes, I rolled on the floor dozens of times.


    Exhausted and frustrated, I remained lying down, refusing to get up.


    "I won''t do it."


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "I won''t do it."


    "Get up. Stop fooling around."


    "I don''t want to. I thought this was a date, but instead, I''m sparring with my boyfriend."


    This is an assault!


    Isabe appeared slightly taken aback as she observed me lying down.


    "No¡­ it''s training. I haven''t been hitting you; I wanted to teach you.


    "Ah, whatever. I don''t know. I''m not getting up."


    "¡­"


    She stole a quick nce at me.


    Usually, as the student council president, she would insist on making me get up even if it took force, but now her eyes seemed to waver slightly.


    Is my stubbornness having an effect?!


    "I only know this method."


    "Why are you beating me, then?"


    "I didn''t want you to get hurt by a viin. I can''t watch over you 24 hours a day."


    "Why are you so serious again?"


    I know she''s worried about me, but it''s hard to ept her approach.


    Indeed, I had been attacked by an S-ss viin whose personality had been altered and was now residing in Onaben.


    I had yet to disclose this fact to Isabe.


    "Chairman, I can protect myself. You know that."


    "But I''m worried."


    "Do you really need to fuss over this when there''s so little time for doing good deeds?"


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Upon witnessing Isabe''s sincere apology, my cock stiffened.


    Her enormous breasts jiggled continuously even as they battled, making it impossible to concentrate.


    I spoke while lying down.


    "I won''t get up."


    "How can I make you take this seriously?"


    Ah, the conversation was moving quickly.


    "Like before, climb on top of me and let me suck on your breasts."


    I boldly requested the breastfeeding y.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    And then I threw a tantrum.


    "I won''t get up if you don''t let me breastfeed."


    The chairman, her ears turning red and looking dumbfounded, spoke.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Are you a child throwing a tantrum and lying down in a store?"


    "Wah!"


    Upon hearing my childish ''wah,'' Isabe appeared genuinely flustered.


    "Why did Ie to like someone like this?"


    "Isabe, give me your milk!"


    He stretched out his hand like a grand ruler, demanding her milk with even greater confidence.


    At that, Isabe let out a defeated sigh.


    "There''s no helping it, I suppose."


    And she climbed on top of me.


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 213: Chapter 215 – Begging for Milk II

    Acting childish actually worked!


    I never expected it, but the silver-haired, well-endowed student council president pretended to give in and offered her breasts to me. Isabe brushed her flowing hair back and leaned forward, presenting her breasts.


    ''Ughhhhh.''


    My cock became fully erect without resistance.


    The scent emanating from Isabe''s body, heated by her workout and near her breasts, drove me wild. To put it bluntly, Isabe''s body odor made me explosively aroused.


    It was as if a faint, fresh scent of milk came from her breasts.


    Her breasts were so amazing that it wouldn''t be surprising to feel a hint of milk vor. Perhaps feeling a bit self-conscious about doing this in an empty, open dojo, Isabe nced around before gently pressing her breasts to my mouth.


    "Do you want this?"


    "Mmmmmmm!!"


    "I never thought my boyfriend would beg for my breasts... Sigh¡­"


    Pressing Together ??


    Isabe shifts her weight onto me and presses down with her ample bosom.


    So soft! I''m ecstatic to the point of death!!


    Gently enveloped by the warmth of Isabe''s breasts, I couldn''t utter a word as my cock stood erect.


    "¡­"


    Isabe gently caresses her ample backside.


    On top of my cock¡­??


    "Do you like it?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ huh¡­ The president did it too, didn''t he? You cooed adorably with a short tongue."


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Isabe''s cheeks flushed red.


    "Forget about that! I wasn''t seeking advice from the student council."


    "There''s a saying about normal regression, right?"


    "Is it normal for a grown man to beg for breasts?"


    Nuzzling.


    I rub my face against Isabe''s protruding, bountiful nipples poking through her disheveled GI.


    Seeing me like this, Isabe heaved a resigned sigh.


    "Huh? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Baby."


    "Don''t say ''Baby'' in a husky voice."


    Under Isabe''s bountiful breasts, anyone can be a baby.


    Today, I am Baby Hyuk.


    I reached out to grasp her breast, but Isabe gently thwarted my attempt.


    "Huh?"


    "You can''t even defeat a single woman, and you think you can touch that as you please?"


    Squeeze!


    Isabe grips my wrist and applies immense pressure.


    What?


    Given my significant advantage in size, I thought it would be no big deal to overpower Isabe if I chose to.


    I''m out of breath and unable to move.


    Is the difference in strength this vast?


    "Concentrate your power on the core if you want to touch my chest!"


    "Ugh!?"


    I put strength in my waist, attempting to wriggle free, but Isabe does not allow my resistance.


    Astonishing, overpowering ability!


    She truly is Korea''s strongest hero!


    No matter how unruly a criminal is, if they face Isabe, they won''t be able to make a move.


    "Are you surrendering already?"


    Her breasts are jiggling so much that I can''t look away!


    "I can''t escape, can you?"


    I bit her breast with my mouth, going ''ang.''


    Isabe, as if she had anticipated this, lifts her body and avoids me.


    "Hmph."


    Good heavens!


    Evading with thoserge breasts swinging around!?


    "You''ve used that trick before. Use your brain a bit more! Kim Sang-hyuk."


    The challenge was to merely touch Isabe''s ample breasts, but he couldn''t quite reach them.


    "Isabe. I like you."


    "¡­!"


    Startled, Isabe loosened her grip.


    "Let me touch them. Your breasts."


    I effortlessly managed to cup Isabe''s breasts in my hands.


    *Squish squish.*


    The student council president shuddered as I held her breasts.


    "That''s so underhanded."


    "What''s underhanded? I just asked my girlfriend."


    "Idiot¡­"


    Blushing from ear to ear, Isabe obediently allowed me ess to her breasts.


    She no longer attempted to resist.


    I held the S-ss hero''s breasts in both hands and eagerly massaged them.


    Their incredible size overflowed my grasp. What man had ever had the chance to enjoy these breasts so freely?


    "Just because you''ve gained a powerful ability, don''t becent... Work hard¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ Don''t just give me a half-hearted response. Right? Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ If you''re my man,


    "Yes."


    "This rascal¡­ huff¡­"


    I removed the entangled nipple patch and finally took Isabe''s nipple into my mouth.


    "Mmm¡­!"


    Isabe arched her back and pushed her breasts forward.


    Gathering her voluptuous breasts together, I took her thick nipple into my mouth and licked it.


    *Lapppp*.


    *Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.*


    The once formidable student council president couldn''t resist and let me suckle her breast.


    I couldn''t help but be aroused by this fact.


    Her nipples were asrge as her breast size, making them thick and enticing to suck on.


    I vulgarly sucked the student council president''s breasts.


    *Schluuurp!*


    "Ah¡­!"


    Isabe''s moans escaping her lips were just too enticing.


    Her beautiful face, sweet voice, and delightful scent...


    My girl, who had it all,.


    My seventh girlfriend...


    *Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­*


    "Even if you suck so passionately... Nothinges out, right?"


    "I''ll make youe."


    "What¡­?"


    Isabe''s cheeks flushed red.


    "You audacious fellow... At the academy, hmm, you''re the first academy student to suckle the student council president''s breasts."


    "It''s not exactly the first time."


    "Back then, it was your unteral action."


    "Ah, now the student council president is willingly offering her chest. So, I''m the first?"


    "I... that makes me an aplice, too."


    I firmly gripped Isabe''s hips with my hands.


    Isabe''s body shudders.


    "It''s not a crime for couples to do this. We just need to avoid doing it where others can see."


    "This is a ce where anyone could see."


    "Everyone is busy studying. Isabe¡­"


    I resume sucking her breast, drawing out her milk.


    "Mmm¡­ ah¡­!!"


    Isabe, are you sensitive to your breasts?


    I brought the student council president to her peak!!


    "We just finished training diligently. Let''s go on a date now, okay?"


    "I have to go and work as a hero."


    "Chuuuuuu. Just postpone your work for a bit."


    "Haah, haah¡­"


    Isabe gazes down at me with her slightly damp eyes.


    My cock is unbearably aroused. It was already enticed by Isabe''s buttocks and her delightful weight, dripping with Cooper''s juices. The silver-haired, big-breasted student council president''s voluptuous bosom is sucked and pleasured to my heart''s content, only driving me further into a frenzy.


    "During such hard times, engaging in this sort of act..."


    "We''re making the most of it, Student Council President."


    "This can''t be done on school grounds."


    Slurp¡­!


    I fervently squeezed Isabe''s breasts as I sucked on her nipples.


    The Student Council President''s huge breasts are maddening.


    On her snow-white, pristine breasts, I engrave my kiss marks.


    These breasts are mine!


    No one else can have them.


    I continue to suck and slurp, leaving more and more kiss marks. I nibble on her nipples ever so gently.


    "Stop¡­ It''s on my chest. marking me with your mouth..."


    "Whether you''re working for the student council or as a hero, the student council president''s chest will be filled with the marks I''ve left."


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­ Do you think that, since I''ve be your woman, everyone has given their permission?"


    Slurp!!


    "Ah¡­!"


    I grasped Isabe''s breasts, enclosing a pair of nipples in my mouth, and eagerly sucked them.


    *Suck, suck, suck, suck, suck!!*


    As my tongue flicked against her sensitive nipples, Isabe gasped, discreetly climaxing from the breast stimtion and catching her breath.


    "*Gasp*¡­"


    Isabe¡­ You''re really feeling it.


    As if taking on a challenge to leave a mark on Isabe''s pristine milk-filled mounds, I left a trail of kiss marks.


    *Smooch.*


    Sucking her tender flesh as if drawing through a straw and then releasing it, Isabe''s breasts swayed enticingly.


    Wow. Such ascivious chest...


    I ced my hand on Isabe''s thigh. Then Isabe gently shifted her hips back and forth, rubbing herself against my erection.


    "Isabe¡­"


    "Is this what lovers do?"


    "Everyone does this as a basic act from behind."


    "¡­Understood."


    With her body heated from having her breasts thoroughly stimted, Isabe spoke earnestly.


    "If there''s something more you want, tell me... I''ll do as you say.


    "Please show me more of the side of the student council president that you can''t reveal to others."


    "¡­"


    After pondering for a moment, she asked me while breastfeeding.


    "Were you sincere when you said I was the prettiest?"


    "¡­"


    "Forget the question! Don''t answer! Just don''t answer."


    The proud student council president.


    She wanted to confirm my feelings. I was astonished to realize that she had been cherishing those words, secretly delighted by them.


    The girlish aspect of the student council president made my cock twitch uncontrobly.


    I quickly lifted her up, tightly embracing Isabe, and buried my face in her abundant breasts.


    "Eh. Ah¡­"


    Isabe is so strong.


    She couldn''t resist being in my arms.


    I also sucked on Isabe''s upper breasts, leaving a mark.


    After quite some time, I locked eyes with Isabe, feeling her heartbeat, and said,


    "You are the prettiest."


    I''m sorry, Yuuna. Henna.


    I know a harem master shouldn''t carelessly use words like "the prettiest," but...


    I couldn''t resist the silver-haired,rge-breasted student council president.


    Back when I was still a D-grade, interested student, I even thought about having sex with her.


    Because it''s utterly irresistible.


    "Student council president, do you like me?"


    "If I didn''t like you, would I allow something like this to happen?"


    I yearn to see more of Love, Love, Max Isabe.


    What would it feel like to have Isabe cling to me out of love?


    "You''ve genuinely fallen for a D-tier student, haven''t you? As the student council president?"


    "To say that it doesn''t matter... would be a lie."


    Indeed.


    In this academy society, one''s ranking can never be overlooked.


    To put it bluntly, it would be mortifying to admit knowing someone who''s a D-tier student.


    "That''s why¡­ I''ll lift you up. I won''t let you remain like this."


    "But I could still end up staying in the D-tier, right?"


    Isabe gazed directly at me.


    "I''ve already resolved to give you my all... There''s no middle ground."


    "Then let''s have sex."


    "¡­"


    I tightly embraced the tender Isabe and whispered into her ear.


    "If you truly don''t mind me being a D-tier student, then let''s have sex."


    "Ah¡­ um¡­ Wait a moment. That''s a different matter."


    Like an impetuous lover clinging to his innocent girlfriend, attempting to ignite their passion,


    He brushes his cock against her as he leaves a trail of fervent kisses on her nape.


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ That area¡­ It''s visible even when I''m clothed."


    Smmooch. Smoooooch.


    "I''m marking you as mine. What''s the issue?"


    "¡­Hah¡­ Don''t be hasty, Mm."


    "Let''s make love."


    He caresses Isabe''s breasts.


    "In the dojo... How brazen! Ah!"


    Rising to his feet, he leads Isabe into the changing room.


    Isabe, who has been brought along, hurriedly covers her breasts, adorned with the marks he left, while adjusting her clothing.


    The sight of her was unbearably arousing.


    He embraces her and kisses her without dy.


    As their lips meet and he tenderly sucks at hers, Isabe softly melts in his arms.


    He grasps her buttocks as well.


    They quickly be lost in a passionate, deep kiss.


    "Isabe¡­ Mwah¡­"


    "Mmm¡­ What do you want from me? Ah¡­ Smooch¡­"


    "Let''s make love, Isabe."


    He reveals his erect cock.


    Thanks to Isabe''s tantalizing touch with her derriere, his manhood is throbbing with desire.


    "¡­"


    The silver-haired, voluptuous Student Council President was taken aback upon seeing my cock.


    "A D-ss cock, tell me it''s okay to put it in the Student Council President''s pussy."


    Do you know how much I regretted the failed sex that day?


    I rubbed it all over her ass, but we never ended up having sex.


    I can''t take it anymore!


    "Don''t crawl up."


    What brought me back to my senses,


    It was Isabe''s cold voice.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Did I push too hard?


    Did I cross the line by bringing up sex?


    But withstanding the temptation, facing the silver-haired, voluptuous Student Council President, whose entire body exudes "sex,"


    It was my limit. though that''s no excuse.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Isabe pushes me away with her hand and res at me.


    "¡­I''ll leave."


    The atmosphere has soured.


    Just as I was about to leave, I thought of a n.


    "Wait."


    Isabe grabbed my arm.


    "Who said I wouldn''t let you..."


    *

 Chapter 214: Chapter 216 - Will Not Yield I

    Is, Isabe? What do you mean by that?


    I couldn''t quite grasp her words immediately.


    "What''s so surprising... I''m saying there''s no way a student council president like me would let an inferior D-ss cock inside."


    "¡­"


    Ah, so that''s what she meant when she told me not to advance further?


    "If someone were to dismiss you as a D-ss and belittle you... I''d be furious as if they had cursed me. and I wouldn''t let it go."


    "¡­"


    "But you, of all people, want to put yourself inside me while calling yourself a D-ss? Do you think I''ll allow that?"


    She didn''t like that I had referred to myself as D-ss.


    Even though I had proven that I possess abilities beyond those of a D-ss individual,


    I see¡­


    "Understood. I won''t do that."


    "I''ve prepared a condom."


    With a swift motion, Isabe retrieved a condom from her inventory.


    Such readiness¡­


    Is this the thoroughness of an exceptional student at the academy?


    "¡­"


    Isabe awkwardly tears open the condom wrapper and alternates between looking at my cock and the condom.


    "You can start by covering the ns."


    As expected.


    Since it was a regr-sized condom, my dick felt like a grown adult forcibly wearing children''s clothes.


    "Why, even though condoms can stretch so much?"


    "That''s true when you fill them with water. Uh-uh, if you pull it to one side like that, it will tear."


    With a snap.


    The condom ripped apart.


    Isabe looks extremely bewildered.


    "¡­ Did you buy something like that knowing your boyfriend''s cock size?"


    "Uh¡­ I didn''t even know there were different sizes."


    "¡­"


    Adorable¡­


    Oh, so adorable, so adorable...


    Seeing Isabe so defeated is driving me insane.


    My 7th girlfriend is out of her mind!!


    "Whew."


    I tilt my head back and exhale.


    I suppress the urge to bite Isabe.


    "Should I go buy one?"


    "I have one."


    "Oh, is that so? That''s a relief."


    My exclusive item. I hand the ultra-thin condom Shigarami to Isabe.


    Isabe naturally and meticulously unrolled the condom onto my cock withoutint, as if it were her womanly duty.


    "Hmm¡­ It''s on properly! But¡­ Can it really not tear, even though it''s this thin?"


    "It''s stronger than it appears."


    I ced my hand on Isabe''s waist.


    Isabe flinched.


    Did she sense the anticipation of sex? She looked back and forth between my ready dick and my face.


    "¡­"


    "Isabe, about what you said earlier, being D-ss..."


    "Shouldn''t that conversation be over? You''re not some D-ss."


    "It''s like role-ying. To lift the mood...


    "Role-y?"


    Isabe''s eyes sparkled as if she had suddenly realized something.


    "So, at that moment, I should have said something like, ''Can I put it in the student council president''s pussy?''"


    "You catch on quickly."


    "Starting with that kind of y from our first time having sex..."


    "Well, Isabe is the head of the correctional headquarters, the student council president, and even a hero... Wow¡­"


    Already so much to experience?


    Iughed mischievously, and Isabe''s cheeks flushed red as she looked at me.


    "D-ss fantasies have a certain allure, don''t they? Even the student council president can appreciate that."


    "It just seems perverted."


    "Hmm, well, role-ying scenarios are quitemon."


    "Sorry for making you exin it."


    Sorry? For what?


    I held Isabe''s hand tightly and tenderly pressed my lips to hers.


    "One by one, I''ll show you everything."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Let me be the one to share all of Isabe''s first experiences."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll give them all to you. If you won''t be disappointed by my inexperience,


    "Not at all. To me, you''re always the most amazing hero."


    "¡­"


    Huh¡­?


    In this confined space, the atmosphere is quite enticing, isn''t it?


    I never expected such a perfect opportunity for intimacy.


    No one wille here since we''re in the middle of ss.


    For the next two hours, at least?


    Even if we make noise, no one will know. right?


    Since the student council president made that calction, wouldn''t it be okay?


    An intimate moment? Really? Can I actually have sex with Isabe?


    I had prepared the condom, and my mind was ready. Isabe pursed her lips and waited for me.


    "Student council president roley."


    "¡­Ugh. How crude¡­"


    "Please, make my cock hard."


    "¡­Mmm¡­"


    "The others can''t do it; only Isabe can."


    Being the current student council president at the prestigious academy,


    It holds great significance because Isabe is the one doing it.


    I stared intently at Isabe, my cock standing proud and erect.


    "Alright¡­"


    The stage was set for sex!!


    Isabe removed her uniform. Instantly, my gaze was drawn to herrge breasts, which I had just been biting and sucking on.


    her slim waist and her generous hips that my hands had been resting on moments before.


    "Wow¡­"


    I had anticipated it when I looked over her white pants.


    What an incredible body!


    Her thighs were amazing as well.


    Despite being naked, the student council president''s body, with her abundant breasts offering much to behold, was


    an absolute sight to see simply by standing with her back straight.


    She stood with her thighs pressed together, waiting for me.


    "Is there something wrong with my body?"


    "It''s beautiful¡ªthe most beautiful."


    "Hmm¡­"


    As if gaining confidence, the Student Council President, Isabe, extended her magnificent shaft even further.


    "It''s a body I''m proud of. I didn''t neglect my training either."


    "Show me how flexible you are."


    "¡­"


    I encouraged Isabe''s "Onahole performance."


    I pushed her against the wall, had her lift one leg, and then pressed myself against her.


    With my erect cock positioned at her pussy''s entrance, I firmly massaged her breasts.


    *Squelching sounds.*


    "¡­Ah¡­Mmm¡­"


    Isabe draped her leg over my shoulder.


    Her ass, which I had been rubbing vigorously,


    Through the gap, I could see her plump, filled pussy.


    There was no need to mention the enticing folds of herbia. I rubbed the cockhead directly against her entrance.


    Isabe red at me and said,


    "Do you think you can have sex with me with your inferior D-ss dick?"


    "Madam President?"


    The acting of the current Student Council President (silver hair, huge breasts, cool beauty) was astounding!


    I never thought she''d give me a look of contempt like when we first met.


    Was she able to turn it on or off at will?


    To go to such lengths just to tantalize her boyfriend!


    "A hundred years is too soon. Do you really think my pussy will take pleasure in a D-ss cock like yours?"


    "You''re inserting an inferior dick, but do you still expect me to grant you permission for coption?"


    "There''s no way I''d allow it."


    Isabe said, spreading her legs even wider, revealing her inviting pussy.


    "Put it in the female hole. If you can''t even manage such a simple task, you''re just a lowly worm, aren''t you?"


    The disdain for his D-ss status seemed to flow naturally from her, with no need for a script.


    "No matter how hard you try, my exquisite pussy will never grant you ess."


    Koo Woo-wook.


    He ced the tip of his cock at Isabe''s virgin pussy.


    He hadn''t prated her yet. If he applied force now, it would slip out.


    Her pussy was tighter than he expected. Isabe was a skilled actress, but she was clearly tense due to her inexperienced pussy.


    "Are you about to take me?"


    "Take¡­"


    Isabe shuddered at his choice of words.


    "There''s no way I''d let my pussy be taken by someone who can''t even properly study, which is a student''s primary duty!"


    "Is the student council president good at studying?"


    Pressing, pressing.


    Ah, the vaginal opening is widening.


    See? I told you that I feel fulfilled and delighted. The student council president, too, is slightly immersed in this crude performance, and I can sense that she is feeling it.


    "That''s how it is. My everyday routine is to get perfect scores. I possess an outstanding and capable vagina. It''s not a vagina meant for the likes of you to sow your seed."


    Ah, I got her. Now''s the time!


    "What will you do if I take the student council president''s virginity?"


    Oh, my ?


    "Ahhh!!"


    Into Isabe''s virgin vagina, I thrust my erect cock all the way in!


    [I have taken Isabe''s first time]


    [You are Isabe''s first man.]


    That star.


    En-chan, you''re watching.


    As soon as I prate her, I press my hips tightly against her and fondle her breasts while maintaining close contact with Isabe.


    Isabe''s face waspletely overwhelmed by my cock, her eyes rolling back gently.


    "Hah¡­ ha¡­ no way¡­ this, this much¡­ ah¡­"


    "To this extent? What?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ki, Kim Sang-hyuk..."


    "Can you not handle it just being inserted into your pussy?"


    Oh, this is so arousing.


    Isabe, who had been making bold remarks until now, seems to have lost herposure.


    I want to torment her more.


    I gently shake my cock, even before it''s fully clung to her pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­


    "Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­"


    "How does an inferior D-ss cock feel?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Quite¡­ It''s thick, big... Ah, it feels like it''s reaching deep inside."

 Chapter 215: Chapter 217 - Will Not Yield II

    I thought the student council president would be different from the other females.


    But she can''t move when her pussy is prated, just like the others. Even her reaction is so enticing.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak...


    I apply pressure to Isabe''s pussy as she clenches it and gently shake my hips against her ass!


    Chop, chop, chop, chop.


    "Ahh¡­!!"


    "Indeed, the student council president''s pussy is exceptional¡­ It''s my first time, but it clings to my cock like this¡­"


    "Of course¡­ It''s much more diligent than a D-ss¡­ Ahh¡­ Ha¡­ Throughout my life¡­ I''ve maintained an excellent pussy¡­ I never intended to allow mating¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.


    Gradually, Isabe''s vagina began to cling tightly to the substantial cock,


    as she shook her hips while fondling her ample breasts. It was the most incredible sensation ever.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    "Since I''m pleasuring the student council president''s pussy, take a picture of ''You did very well''."


    "Wait¡­ that''s not an act¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    I seriously wanted to prate her deeply!


    "Mm¡­ mmph!!?"


    Isabe tilted her head back and tensed her buttocks.


    Wow, so intense!


    "Give me that ''You did a great job''!"


    "Mm¡­ alright¡­ alright¡­ alright, then¡­!"


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "I''ll give you a stamp of approval as your pussy gets better with the cock of the student you''re interested in. Understand?"


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ hee¡­ hee¡­!!"


    Though I only inserted my cock and gave her a brief moment, Isabe''s vagina clenched tightly around my entire length,


    and her juices streamed down her thighs, wetting my balls.


    Isabe''s pussy juice was unbelievable¡­


    It was so viscous, and the taste was incredibly arousing¡­


    "I''ll give you a stamp, too!"


    I am grateful for the student council president''s pussy.


    "Thank you for getting me so turned on!


    This is the student council president''s pussy I''ve been craving so much!


    You''ve done an excellent job with your vulgar cock; I''ll give you a stamp of approval!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    Still holding back? Thrust, thrust, holding back?


    "How dare you¡­ Ha¡­ Hng¡­ I should have said I wouldn''t allow you to fuck the student council president''s pussy¡­"


    "Are you going to penalize me?"


    "I will¡­ I''ll give you penalty points¡­"


    What are you going to give me?!


    My hips crash against the beautiful pussy hole that the student council president herself offers!


    Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust!!


    "Ah, ah¡­!!"


    Perhaps because of the inertia of acting, I like that she maintains the hostile student council president persona.


    Isabe''s pussy clenches tightly around me.


    Yet, if you listen to her words, the content is not hostile at all.


    "How¡­ how dare you¡­ for making the student council president''s pussy feel so good¡­? 100 penalty points for you?"


    "Do you feel good having your pussy taken by such an inferior dick?"


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hng¡­!!"


    Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.


    I grab therge breasts of the student council president, swaying beautifully, making sure to thoroughly fuck her pussy.


    With her head lowered and silver hair cascading down, Isabe panted heavily. Her once tense buttocks were now slick with sweat, and her heated vagina throbbed with anticipation.


    *Slurping, slurping, slurping¡­*


    "Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ My pussy''s so swollen¡­ So shameless¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ When you p it so crudely like this¡­ My pussy feels so good¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Oh, how incredible it feels inside Isabe''s vagina! If I let my guard down, I might lose control! The enveloping force created by her ample buttocks encircles my entire cock¡­ Just gently rocking my hips feels absolutely mind-blowing.


    *Thrusting, thrusting, thrusting¡­*


    Before I knew it, Isabe was drenched in sweat.


    *Squeezing, squeezing¡­*


    Can it be real? That the charismatic student council president is raising one leg and guiding my cock into her tight, quivering pussy?


    *Pounding, pounding, pounding¡­*


    "Heh¡­!! Fearlessly thrusting into the student council president''s pussy? Oh, ohh??"


    "Isabe! Isabe''s amazing pussy feels incredible¡­!"


    *Thrusting, thrusting, thrusting¡­*


    With my cock buried deep inside Isabe''s vagina, I thrust my hips with fervor.


    Isabe lifted her mesmerizing blue eyes, puckered her lips in a perfect circle, and exhaled gently.


    "Don''t misunderstand ? I was merely slightly moved by the coarse and unsophisticated swaying of the hips??"


    "Isabe! I love you! Be my girl!"


    "I-If you say that right now¡­ oh¡­ oh oh oh oh¡­!!"


    Tightly embracing??


    Isabe''s clenching vagina is driving me insane?


    I fondle her breasts as I continue to thrust my erect cock into her.


    "Hah¡­ So wicked¡­!! In the student council president''s pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Your cock¡­ Keep putting it in¡­."


    "Isabe wanted to be fucked like this too, didn''t she?!"


    Thrusting and plunging??


    For me, I relentlessly prate her soaking wet pussy!!


    "Please, don''t make me¡­ say it with a woman''s mouth¡­ Put it in. Put it in the student council president''s pussy¡­!"


    "Isabe! Isabe!"


    Thrusting and squelching¡­!!


    With her legs spread wide, Isabe clenches her vagina tightly and endures the relentless assault of my cock.


    As I throw my hips into Isabe''s love nest, kissing her tenderly with the tip of my cock,


    Sang-hyuk firmly grasped Isabe''s breasts, which were swaying alluringly.


    "Fill Isabe''s pussy¡­!!"


    "Mmm¡­ yes¡­ fill me¡­ ah¡­ make me feel good with it¡­"


    "Even though it''s just a D-ss inferior cock?"


    "I don''t care¡­! I don''t care¡­ I love your cock¡­!! Because your cock is making my pussy feel so good¡­! Make sure to remember that, huh? Sang-hyuk¡­!"


    "Isabe!"


    Squelch, squelch, squelch¡­!!


    He thrust his erect dick into Isabe''s disheveled vagina,


    Pushing it deep inside and filling her with thick semen.


    Brrrrrzzt!! Brrrrrzzt! Brrrrzt! Brrrrzt!!


    He vigorously ejacted inside Isabe''s pussy.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­"


    In the end, even with "Sang-hyuk"¡­


    He couldn''t stop his orgasm, so mad with lust¡­


    Brrrrrzzt! Brrrrrzzt! Brrrrzt¡­!!


    Isabe looked at him with her wet eyes, panting.


    "I''ll remember it with your cock¡­"


    Grip, grip¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Hngh¡­! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can feel you releasing inside me, even through the condom¡­"


    Vrrr, vrrr!


    As I fondled Isabe''s breasts, savoring the afterglow until my sensitive cock recovered¡­


    I pulled out, revealing the bulging condom filled with my semen.


    "¡­I was really squeezed hard by Isabe."


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s eyes held a curious expression.


    It was as if she was imagining, ''What would have happened if I had ejacted inside her?''


    "If we hadn''t used a condom¡­ you would have definitely been pregnant¡­"


    Slyly, I smeared my semen-stained ns across her vagina.


    "Mmm¡­ Don''t try to sneak it in¡­ Make sure to use contraception properly."


    "I want to impregnate Isabe with my genes."


    "¡­That¡­"


    At my bold deration, Isabe''s cheeks flushed red.


    "We can do that after we''re married¡­ It can''t happen now¡­"


    "What about continuing to have sex with a condom on?"


    "Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ It''s as if you''ve been waiting¡­ to keep desiring me¡­"


    "Do you dislike it, Isabe?"


    Isabe vigorously shook her head.


    "You have to say it out loud."


    "¡­Please, give me more¡­"

 Chapter 216: Chapter 218 – Student Council President Is Not Inferior

    At that time, the vice president of the student council, Evangeline, was looking for Isabe, who waste for her appointment.


    [Evangeline]


    Chairman~ Where are you? Won''t you see?


    It''s already been an hour and a half with no response.


    She was the vice president who knew that she didn''t have to worry about Isabe, but''something like that'' had happened recently.


    She also hurries her steps, thinking that she may have encountered a viin somewhere.


    Thest ce she said she was going to was the Unchanging Dojo.


    It is a ce corresponding to the A-ss club building.


    "President?"


    Evangeline sticks her head out.


    She said, ''She said she was going to see Kim Sang-hyuk.''


    The paintwork is empty.


    I guess it''s not here, and the moment she tried to turn her body.


    "¡­ Ugh."


    "¡­?"


    A woman''s moans of pain can be heard in the distance.


    "President?!"


    The moment Evangeline stood in front of her locker room door, feeling that the situation was not serious,.


    "Ohhhhh clothes¡­!!"


    "¡­!"


    Flinch.


    It was "serious."


    She almost threw the door open, but luckily her hand stopped midway. Instead, Evangeline saw it as it was.


    The silver-haired student council president they look up to is being crushed under a man and being eaten very badly.


    ''Go¡­ Rape¡­?''


    No¡­


    What kind of noise do you make while being raped?


    Evangeline froze at the first sight of her. The chairman wraps around the man''s waist with his sleek legs shamelessly, but


    As if to encourage him to keep putting it inside her, she was cuddling and having sex.


    When did the sex between the two start, to the point where you could feel the warm air in the locker room?


    In terms of time, 2 hours...


    However, the number of condoms on the floor was already over 10.


    ''¡­''


    Evangeline turned her hair white.


    I have never seen such a stimting sight anywhere. Not to mention, women aren''t just academy students...


    She is Isabe, who can be said to be every man''s wannabe girlfriend.


    Isabe was crushed under Kim Sang-hyuk. She was undergoing something hard to even call "sex."


    ''Awesome¡­'' .''


    A cock that stabs a tight pussy thoroughly.


    Kim Sang-hyeok mmed down Isabe''s rusty pussy with all his might.


    Every time I took a picture, Isabe struggled while being crushed by the strong male body.


    "Heuuuuuwuuuuu possible... Can you¡­ Let me rest."


    Evangeline squeezed her thighs involuntarily and flinched.


    ''Chairman¡­ I''m begging you to rest.


    Does that make sense?


    ''How good is your stamina? Sang-hyeok¡­''


    Still, Kim Sang-hyeok stamped Isabe''s pussy with precise strength and power like a pussy-taking machine.


    Even though Evangeline knew she shouldn''t be peeking any further, she watched Isabe get eaten while being crushed.


    And¡­


    "Evan, Zellyn¡­ Heh¡­ The vice president... Is watching¡­"


    "I know."


    The two didn''t know anything about it.


    Identity of the intruder.


    Knowing and not thinking of looking back, Kim Sang-hyeok shakes his waist. He sticks his cock into the student council president''s pussy!


    "That¡­ I''m sorry¡­!? You didn''te back after a while.


    "I''ll release them soon. Please wait!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Nh, oh, oh, ok!!"


    Finally, asking for a moment to wait, Kim Sang-hyeok''s waist moves quickly.


    Balls swing with a curved ass and an exposed pussyhole.


    Sang-hyeok meticulously pounded Isabe''s cunt and shoved his voluptuous cock into it.


    Evangeline closes the door.


    ''What, what, what did you see?''


    Now that''s sex...


    The size of her cock and the way she moves¡ªshe''s so different from what she knew.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the directed video.


    ''I was really feeling it. President¡­''


    Isabe''s cunt continued to climax in surrender.


    While squirting fountains in the climax of the pussy to the point that the dder musclespletely lost their function,


    She was in a situation where every time her cock was inserted, she coated the hard cock with gushing juice. The structure that continues to stab like a pervert ispleted like that.


    ''It was hard and big to look at.''


    If it were a man, he would have focused on the body of the student council president.


    Evangeline was recalling the most unforgettable sight she had just seen.


    It is the cock of a shiny junior.


    Her heart is pounding, for reasons unknown.


    One thing is for sure: the student council president chose her boyfriend well.


    ''Two, two¡­ Want to get married...''


    It was great sex.


    Evangeline had no intention of interfering, and she was like guarding the locker room door.


    *


    "Isabe! Isabe!"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoooook¡­ Sang, Sanghyuk¡­! Rest¡­ Let me rest..."


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    It was half an hour before Isabe started begging, "Sanghyeok.".


    He pressed Isabe down on the floor in thefortable, well-cleaned locker room and poked her cunt hole.


    Used condoms are scattered randomly on Isabe''s thighs and on the floor.


    I squeezed her tight and continued to shove her horny cock into her.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Ohhhhh!"


    "How about a D-ss cock?"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngyuuki ¡­ D-ss cock, Gang!!


    Good. That''s a great response.


    Isabe shows Ahegao, how can you be satisfied with one or two cheap deals?!


    Insert her erect cock into Isabe''s tight pussy!


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Ugh¡­ Hak¡­ Haha¡­!! I gave permission once. Uh, oops¡­ He decided to kill me. Oh¡­ Ohh¡­!!"


    "Because it''s wrong for Isabe to be hot and smell good!"


    "Joe, I don''t even know what a good scent is!"


    "Do you know how much I endured every time I tied a tie?"


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Okay, okay¡­ I know your feelings. Enough¡­"


    "You know what?"


    See you!


    Sticking the prick up to the pussy,


    Insert her ns tightly into Isabe''s cervix!


    "Heh¡­ Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­"


    I think it will be cheap!


    Concentrating on her cock, he wiggled it lightly as if to repel the tight pussy.


    "Clothes¡­ Jade! Jade! Jade¡­!"


    Isabe curled her lips and let out a hot breath.


    "I''ve seen Evangeline as well... Stop¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The whole academy... Gossip¡­ Gossip about the student council president''s pussy leaving you and your cock.


    "Call the rumors!"


    Tingling Tingling Tingling Tingling!


    Because you keep struggling with a pretty face and making me sick. Insert the cock and shake it fast!


    "Yeah ¡­ Yeah Lee... Ah¡­ Oh¡­ I can''t stand it!"


    "Ah¡­ I really like Isabe''s pussy.


    "I''m sorry¡­!"


    Cluck cluck¡­ ?


    The student council president''s pussy is ridiculous. The pussy is full of soft and slippery vaginal walls, and it gets entangled in the cock.


    The student president''s pussy, who has never experienced any man...


    It''s so sad that I can''t mark it with water, so I keep shaking my waist.


    "Isabe''s pussy again!"


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    I kissed Isabe on the head. It''s cheap, and by the time I do it, Isabees out to meet me.


    Shak your back while mixing your tongue.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Chuchu Press I wanted to be with the president of Silver Battle. It''s crazy¡­


    Soak deep into the erection. Isabe''s body is inserted deep into the body.


    Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!!!


    In the meantime, I and Isabe kissed as if they were one body.


    "Chururururu ¡­"


    Isabees out and sucks her lips.


    I was also sucking and rubbing Isabe''s big breasts.


    Oh, crazy¡­


    Chuchu Press is responsible until the end of the situation. !


    When she mixed her tongue with Isabe, she sent her drools, ate her side, and blushed her cheeks.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Beaurrrrell! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    Huh ¡­


    Student President''s Pussy,


    I get stuck!!


    "Even beyond the condom... I feel you are cheap.


    "Whoa¡­"


    I keep eye contact with the student president and kiss.


    Beautiful! View...


    Isabe is stamped in the calendar, as he is on the verge of ejaction.


    Good job.


    I was very good whenever I was pussy.


    The calendar taken by Isabe was full of copies of Poppanpang.


    "Take it one more time..."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    It encounters a light bump and demands.


    [Good job]


    [Good job]


    "Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Well ¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk..."


    I did a good job.


    Isabe was pleasantly taken every time she got pussy.


    Dogdot¡­


    "Today''s interest-student process is over."


    "Thank you. President."


    "You are Hak ¡­ Huh ¡­"


    Bobo¡­


    It is also a big deal to draw a cock. Isabe looked at the condom in a semen bag.


    "Good job¡­"


    "Whoa."


    Peel off the condom again.


    ''Cleaning on cock.'' I didn''t say it, but Isabe had my cock, which made me feel good.


    "I''m still... I''m going to do it.


    Isabe¡­


    After sex, I''m sucking my cock. .


    "I''m impressed. President."


    "When do you have sex with a lot of half? Nowe and be polite."


    "A person with a wife will be envious of the day."


    "¡­"


    Isabe looks up at me and sucks her cock.


    I have a beautiful summary of Isabe''s hair, which has been distracted by sex, behind her ears.


    She strokes her head, sticks her head, sticks her eyes and immacte skin, and touches her ears. .


    "¡­"


    Isabe gently closed her eyes as if allowing me to touch her as he was.


    I sucked my cock.


    "Woo -yo..."


    "Ah¡­"


    Isabe licks the balls. .


    It is more dedicated and efficient tongue-teasing than I thought.


    After finishing her cleaning, Isabe said her clean cock, and she removed her mouth.


    "Now it''s done."


    "Should I get rid of the condom?"


    "Well. You''ll be surprised to see other members."


    Isabees out, and she removes the condom. I saw Isabe''s buttocks clinging again.


    Her breasts are hugged behind her.


    Oh, and I have to fall behind...


    "Running behind¡­ I couldn''t run behind.


    Isabe said, shaking her big ass gently and rubbing it against my cock.


    "Use it. I can''t do it anymore. I have to go."


    "Isabe ¡­!"


    Snug.


    He soothes his regret by rubbing his cock against his ass.


    Isabe seems to be inevitable, while I rub it in her big ass, rubbing her breasts.


    I picked up the condoms scattered on the floor, one by one.


    Swoop.


    Isabe, who did not sumb to even a little erotic sabotage,


    With a lot of kiss marks and pink tooth marks on her breasts, she changes into her original clothes.


    "How long are you nning to watch?"


    "Please think of me when you go to work."


    Isabe stuck her mouth out and muttered cutely.


    "Ah, it seems like I''ll be thinking about it all night."


    "¡­"


    They hugged and kissed one more time before leaving.


    Ah ~~!


    Damn, this is the world done right. Huh ck¡­


    "You don''t have to ask if it''s good."


    "¡­"


    It''s too obvious that I like it.


    Isabe smiled softly, as if pleased with that.


    "I liked it too. The situational drama was also... Quite fun."


    "I''ll do it again next time."


    "I see what you''re doing."


    Isabe whispered in my ear as if she had a good idea.


    "I''ll hold you by the waist and put you behind me."


    "¡­"


    I''m going to go teach an antique right now.


    I''ll put it on a leash for an S-ss viin and put it in front of the president.


    Yes, this is the hero route!


    Motivation burns!


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 217: Chapter 219 – Villain Resurrection

    When I came out of the dressing room, Evangeline was waiting for me.


    "Chairman¡­ I can hear everything outside. I almost thought about what to do when peoplee after ss."


    "It waspletely unexpected for me too."


    "I''m sorry for creating an unexpected situation. Senior Evangeline."


    "So¡­ The two of you... At the academy...


    The student council president coughed in vain.


    "I can''t even penalize the president."


    "If I go back to the student council room, I will take the penalty myself."


    There is a way to ask the vice president to look at it, but there is now to just skip it.


    "I''ll take it too. Senior Evangeline."


    "¡­!"


    Isabe sighs and takes my hand.


    "I, wherever I go, Since I brought you here, I only need to take the penalty points."


    "I was the one who dragged the chairman to the locker room and attacked him!


    Uh, this reminds me of the old days?


    "Senior Evangeline! Iste me from society!!"


    "I''m not quarantined. The two of us are running out of honey."


    Come to think of it, it wasn''t even that long ago.


    Just three weeks ago. In front of Evangeline watching, sheshed out at the student council president and said...


    "If the two of you get penalized for having sex with the opposite sex in the academy at the same time, it would be like advertising who is a couple~?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Me too; I don''t care if it''s public, but..."


    Isabe holds my hand tightly and looks up at me.


    "This guy is a D-ss."


    "Yes?"


    "It might be difficult to raise the ranks if there are ws like that."


    No, are you okay?


    "Then I''ll take care of Sanghyuk. I should thank the student president."


    "There is no such thing. Chairman."


    Isabe sps her hands gently.


    I was speechless at the warmth.


    "At times like this... Let me protect you.


    "That wasn''t too bad either. I was with the President, so...


    Evangeline smiles brightly.


    "Hey¡­ Can you please find a room somewhere else? I don''t want to see you for some reason."


    "Did Evangeline never have a boyfriend?"


    "Are you there?"


    "¡­No. Yes, no. I''ve never been."


    I see there is no


    "I didn''t know that our vice president had never dated a man while revealing his face."


    "President¡­ Am I really angry!?"


    In this gap, the harem owner, Kim Sang-hyeok,.


    "How about me, Sister Evangeline?" The moment he raised his hand.


    Isabe didn''t say a word and captured my heart with a single moment of holding my hand.


    Right now, I just want to be Isabe''s boyfriend.


    It was such a heartfelt gesture.


    ''Your training skills are amazing... President¡­''


    When Isabe holds my hand,


    There''s no way I''d be tempted to seduce another woman.


    "Let''s go right away. We''ll just say hello and leave."


    "Yes. President! I''ll be waiting for you."


    Evangeline left the dojo, and the president, dressed in her riding clothes, turned to me.


    "Are you going to catch the viin again?"


    "Because that''s the responsibility of a hero. Even if I started because of my sister, I can''t stop what I started with my own hands."


    Before Isabe left, she asked as if something was troubling her.


    "Has anything happenedtely? Small things are fine."


    I was attacked by a viin.


    The story didn''t start right away. Because the capture process was so whimsical, ''I fought and won.''


    It''s because it couldn''t be delivered in the same way.


    Now, to some extent, my mind has been sorted out.


    As far as carrying out "personality modification, it must be seen that my will intervened.


    In other words, onahole collector Kim Sang-hyeok captured S-ss viin Kang Si-eun.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "I was attacked by an S-ss viin."


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I was a bit confused about the process of captivating them. I''m going to tell the president the fastest in my own way."


    I briefly described what happened in the gravitational waves.


    Being attacked after reading the gravitational wave coordinates.


    And antiques have be on-hand and are in my inventory.


    "You did a good job... You did a really good job. It''s a lot of luck. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "That''s a funny expression. It''s a lot of luck."


    "Since you did your academy life properly, you''ve captured Xenovia and Entique. This is a blessing."


    Isabe looks in a good mood.


    Because she is serious about catching viins, she said she caught an S-ss viin. Is it natural to like


    Something made me feel happy.


    "It doesn''t matter which method you use. If you stopped the viin, you did a good job."


    "¡­Isabe¡­"


    "You saved a victim from the future. I''ll thank you on their behalf."


    "Even though that viin would be my victim now?"


    Isabe shook her head.


    "They have already invaded someone''s freedom and will. It is my position that I have nothing to say if they are equally invaded."


    Is it¡­


    This was the student president. If youmit a sin, there is no forgiveness.


    "Your power was wielded by your enemies to protect your friends in difficult situations. It would be best if you could just control it."


    "I''m trying to develop the power of the side that can be controlled if possible."


    Death Collector, Lucky Skeve.


    Insane cheating abilities that solve ridiculous situations.


    Even if I betray my conscience just a little bit, I could cause a ridiculous disaster in this world.


    I have that kind of power.


    Compared to that power, the few guns I made by scraping together the demon river with my preference feel like child''s y.


    But that is my effort.


    It is also my mark that a pure love harem was born in this vulgar world.


    Isabe became my girlfriend.


    Sending her eyes that look like mine and holding her hand tightly.


    If I had made her an onahole as soon as I saw her, she would have been stuck in my onahole inventory like Kushina.


    Same with Yuna. She goes on a date together in the sun. There may have been no such event at all.


    ''Isabe is cheering me on.''


    Not only Isabe


    Henna and Yuna too. She is supporting me.


    "I''ve said it before, but I have no intention of objecting to the one-hole man''s way of handling it. Heroes can handle the viins as they please."


    "It''s free. Quite."


    "If you want a reward for defeating S-ss Viin Entique, remember that horn, right?"


    "Yes."


    ¡ºAntique Devil''s Goat Horns¡»


    As Kushina has already said, it is a master piece with a huge amount of demonic power melted into it.


    It must be the crystallization of the magical power obtained through an illegal route, to the extent that it is difficult for me to guess.


    "If you turn it over to the textbook, it will be recognized as your performance."


    It would be nice if the viins were also handed over, but it is not necessary. It means.


    In other words,.


    A viin whomits a dangerous crime is like a bounty with the tag [No question of life and death].


    Transcendentws to control individuals with excessive power are making the hero''s violence legitimate.


    That''s the viiny punishmentw in this country.


    In order to keep citizens safe, police manpower alone would not be enough.


    "I think I think something."


    "Yes. I''m a collector of Ona Hall.


    In Kushina, I returned the bikini of the Masu River while trembling, but


    Wouldn''t it be a great force if I had a secret weapon when it was an antique masterpiece?


    It''s a bit dangerous, but


    Ona Hall Collectors are rebellious at Ona Hall?


    That is not possible.


    "I will be able to cope with the strongest enemy in the future."


    "You''re reliable, unlike''mites''."


    "That''s just between us... Hmm."


    I''m ashamed to pinch.


    Isabe burst intoughter.


    "Is it normal regression? Okay."


    "What''s wrong with the president?"


    "¡­"


    What happened?


    Suddenly, I noticed.


    "I went to the text. Genoa is trapped."


    "Yes."


    "It''s a strange story. Real Bin doesn''t overdo it. So I told him that he had nothing to do with Bin Union."


    "Isn''t it just trying to catch the form?"


    Isabe slowly shook her head.


    "The evidence cannot be exined, but it felt like sincerity."


    "Antique also felt like it was a little bit alone. Rather than being instructed."


    It would have been possible to speed because it moved to dogmatic.


    This is just a guess.


    There were no follow-up measures.


    "But the strange thing is that there is a lot of evidence that the Bin Union exists."


    "Is there a guy who actually acts as a head other than Genoa?"


    "Okay."


    "Why did Xenoviae for it?"


    "It was my misfortune."


    Hmm.


    "I know she''s immersed in Isabe. How is her condition? She, can she move?"


    "No. I''m confused. I can''t work again as Billon."


    Is it?


    I don''t think so.


    "As long as you have a life, you will move again."


    Isabe blinked her eyes.


    "Do you think so?"


    "I have no basis either. There''s a promised development."


    "I thought there was only an antique Bin with the talent to get into the book. That''s why he was caught."


    "¡­"


    How strong is an antique?


    "Is there a ss between S-ss Bins?"


    "There is a risk and ranking, but it''s not necessarily determined bybat power. How badly did you damage it? How dangerous do you have it?"


    "What is Genoa?"


    "1st. Antique was 7th in my memory."


    Huh.


    Except for Xenovia, there are five more over the antique.


    But if you think it is good, you collected the seventh ce, Bin, as my Ona Hall.


    This is quite good news.


    ''No, isn''t it yet collected?''


    You should see the results of the brainwashing.


    "I should go to work to finish."


    "Good."


    Just before I left Isabe, she looked back at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Yes?"


    "Wouldn''t you go around the gold station?"


    "Oh, yes. I don''t even get around."


    "Then it was."


    ¡­ ?


    Is there anything in the gold station?


    To avoid asking, Isabe left.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Serena, Ste, today go back with you.


    I can''t eat dinner.


    [Serena]


    Why, brother? What''s going on?


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    I had to stop by because I caught Bin.


    [Ster]


    Okay


    [Serena]


    Yes, brother! She is tight.


    Should I go?


    Drive a little early and go to Ona Hall''s workshop.


    It is one of the textbooks that were removed from the president.


    It can be likened to a motel that is not received. It''s much more pleasant and cleaner than that.


    If you go in that much, it''s scary, so it''s a bit like this.


    I feel like it''s going to be dirty.


    ''Will Si-eun take out?''


    Let''s see the results of the brainwashing.


    First of all, Iid S-ss Billen Kang Si-eun in bed.


    It is warm because the body did not cool while in Ona Hall inventory.


    ''And¡­''


    I still check the condition of Ona Hall, who still flies with a lot of semen.


    [Kang Si Eun Personal Personality: 84%]


    ''¡­ I couldn''t recover much. ''


    The Ona Hall touch touches the creation and releases it gently.


    ''Whoa.''


    Shall we start?


    It''s a bit exciting, but this is work.


    Now I can talk to him.


    I applied Si Eun''s personality jelly to the cock and prepared it like a condom.


    *

 Chapter 218: Chapter 220 – Beautiful Girl With Huge Breasts

    [Dear cock]


    Perhaps thanks to this, the jelly adheres very well to the cock.


    I climbed onto the bed naked and watched Sieun for a while, motionless like a real doll.


    Pale blue hair is spread across the bed. Now, Shi-eun seems to be sleeping very peacefully, and her highly raised breasts are gently spreading under gravity.


    Still, they do not sag or lose their sticity, and they maintain a tight sense of tension with healthy pink nipples.


    These are amazing breasts.


    The line that falls below it is even more amazing.


    First of all, the waist is ridiculously narrow, and the silence that followed suddenly stands out.


    What''s wrong with that curved line?


    If it were N, I would have praised it as an onahole-optimized body type.


    Even if she looks like a "real doll," Kang Si-eun is a living person. If you listen to her, you can hear her breathing softly.


    Her personality was excreted; it was just condomized on my cock.


    I n to put the jelly spread thinly, like an ultra-thin condom, into my pussy from now on.


    Then¡­


    This real doll-like pretty vin girl will open her eyes again.


    What should she say when she opens her eyes?


    ''Brainwashing, I did a lot, but...''


    Just in case, she walked a tightrope with her cock until she was about to wear out her personality.


    I left wide open the possibility of bing an ona hall owner who is on good terms with Si-eun.


    I just hope it doesn''t suddenly be abat situation from the start.


    ''Ankle, very thin.''


    I grabbed Shi-eun''s ankle and touched her a little, then pulled her towards me.


    Spread her legs naturally, and press her erect cock against her big ass.


    ''It''s soft and warm.''


    While massaging Shi-eun''s breasts that were close enough,


    She rubs her cock against the soft hill.


    Soon, pre-cum dripped out, and he spread it all over his pretty, straight pussy.


    Tsukkuk¡­


    When I opened her cunt flesh with her ns, her mucous membranes were already wet enough.


    As evidenced by her being in near-optimal condition while in Onaven,


    It was a warm pussy that did not forget even the afterglow of having sex in the dungeon that day.


    ''The onahole collector''s inventory is different, isn''t it?''


    Excellent.


    I am an ona collector that my girlfriends believe in. My goal is to get along with Shi-eun without any mistakes.


    ''Whoa.''


    Take a deep breath.


    I grabbed the waist of Sieun, who was in a defenseless real doll pussy, and pulled her toward my cock.


    The weight of her master piece, her goat horns, lifts her back, and her head naturally tilts back.


    Should I take that off or not? I was very worried.


    I couldn''t take Sieun''s goat''s horn off just by pulling it.


    It seems to be integrated with the body in a special way, like the president''s transformation suit.


    For that reason, she couldn''t get rid of it beforehand.


    She thought that if she pulled it forcibly, something might happen.


    ''Are you okay?''


    Look at Shi-eun''s posture.


    She showed off her clear and beautiful skin without even a single thread.


    No matter what happens, I can cope enough.


    I secretly began inserting her plump ns into Shi-eun''s cunt hole.


    Tsukkuk¡­ Tsukkuk¡­ Tsukkuk¡­


    Continue to open the pubic meat with the ns and rub it on the mucous membrane.


    Jo Jin, who already has a personality, putting my cock into Shi-eun''s pussy in real doll mode at will is,


    It hurts a bit, but it''s doable.


    ''Sense of immorality...''


    It feels like Shi-eun is being attacked without knowing anything.


    I finally inserted my cock, which was as hot as it should be, into Shi-eun''s cunt hole.


    "Huh!!"


    Sizzle¡­ !!


    Cluck cluck¡­ ?


    The yield of pubic hair is amazing!


    We''re going to be between Ona Hall and the owner, who are reallypatible.


    It''s such a quick match that you can''t help but think like that.


    "Si-Eun-ah¡­ Kwu¡­ Ha¡­ Why is it like this in real doll mode?"


    You''re tightening my cock...


    Even my sweetheart wouldn''t do that.


    Shi-eun''s pussy tightens my cock tightly without losing its urgency for a moment.


    It was only a matter of time before it became sticky.


    Gently shake the waist and throw the cock deep into Shi-eun''s big ass as if it were parked.


    Just by feeling the tightness of her pussy, she seemed to be able to cum.


    ''Wow¡­''


    Beautiful girl viin Onahole... What a mess!


    I put my arms around Shi-eun''s thighs and started shaking her waist gently.


    "If you don''t wake up, will you have sex?"


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed.


    The second sex with Shi-eun has already begun.


    A cock in her pussy hole to make her feel good...


    It was the best feeling for me to monopolize the act that any man would have wanted to do to her.


    Click¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­


    It''s soft sex.


    It''s not mating press; it''s not pure love sex. I shake my waist with a businesslike feeling.


    However, the erect penis was at its peak.


    They are having sex while watching Shi-eun''s big breasts sway beautifully.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    The waist moves quickly. It wasn''t long until Shi-eun opened her eyes.


    Rocking, rocking.


    I want to see Si-eun having sex while gently shaking her breasts.


    She forgets to blink and concentrates.


    Sieun''s pink nipples, which are as thick as her breasts, stand firm and draw a pink trajectory.


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed...


    "I see Si-eun... I like it."


    Squeak, tter, tter...


    The cock is secretly inserted into Shi-eun''s tight pussy.


    She held her breath and paused, feeling too excited.


    At this point, my cock, coated in Sieun''s personality jelly, was covered in pussy juice.


    So much water.


    Her butt is also big and soft.


    Unable to resist the temptation of her swaying breasts, he stretched out his hand and massaged her to his heart''s content.


    Jumulluck.


    Then the pussy reacted immediately.


    Tight¡­


    "¡­"


    Artifacts.


    Touch the breast with both hands. I could do it for the rest of my life. Even if Si-eun only has a real doll, there seems to be no problem with her sexuality.


    I try to squeeze her breasts so hard that it hurts.


    "Huh¡­ Uh¡­"


    A weak breath escaped from Sieun''s mouth.


    While gently vibrating the hard cock inserted into her cunt, he massaged her breasts.


    Craftsmanship¡­ Craftsmanship¡­


    "Huh¡­"


    Little by little, Shi-eun seemed toe to her senses.


    The opponent is an S-ss viin.


    What''s the reaction to my cock?


    Put her arm around her thigh and move again.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Yep¡­"


    Ah, I fell asleep.


    If Shi-eun is her body, she can continue to be strong.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    I kiss Shi-eun''s cervix with her ns and move it as if marking it as my pussy.


    "Sieun-ah¡­"


    As if answering my call, Entique opened her eyes.


    Their eyes met with turquoise-blue eyes.


    Koh oh.


    Shi-eun''s cunt squeezed my cock like it would kill it.


    "Kuu¡­!! See Sieun¡­ If you tighten it like that,


    Cheap!!


    Without warning, I packed my semen into Shi-eun''s personality condom.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    Cheap. It keeps cheap!


    This is cheap, leaving the cock of Si-eun''s pussy so that he can''t distinguish it.


    Beautiful! Burg! Beautiful! Buh¡­ !!


    In the end, if you continue to nce, the personality jelly will be absorbed by the mucous membranes, and the semen will remain in the pussy.


    Bet! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    In fact, it was the same situation.


    "¡­"


    Si-eun meets his eyes, but the conversation does note.


    Si-eun grabbed her bedbugs, stuck, and picked up her breath, and her power was full of her soft andrge ass. ¡­


    Si-eun and a pleasant first situation on the bed...


    Holding her back and keeping her back, waiting for her sensitive cock to calm down.


    What do you say?


    It is a blind date between Yagem and Sleeping Sleep.


    "Oh, hello? I was writing well."


    "¡­"


    Si-eun stares at me.


    Si-eun is silent. Is it on the side?


    I''m using it in my own way; are you okay?


    ''Are you still back?''


    "I''ll return the jelly soon."


    Tingling, tter, tter.


    I moved her waist by kissing her two-chop pussy with a hot pussy.


    Once it''s cheap, there''s no conscience left. Shamelessly pierce the erection cock.


    See you!


    "Yeah ¡­ I dreamed..."


    "Dream?"


    "Bizarre and strange dreams..."


    Do you remember the memory of being brainwashed?


    Si-eun looks at the situation. She said it as if a third party saw her body.


    "I don''t walk..."


    "Why did the cock walk?"


    What did you see? In a dream.


    I pushed the erection cock deep.


    It''s natural to be a four-level S-ss. Is it too full of prejudice to think about?


    Personality Jelly is almost over.


    About 80%.


    The remaining thing is only in the pussy, but it only melts.


    "Do you remember me?"


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Do you remember what was caught?"


    "Pussy. Because of it."


    It''s crazy?


    However, Si-eun only looks at me as he pusses.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    The breasts that are unchanging and unchanged are also as full.


    "Oh? Jade ¡­ Clothes ¡­


    "Si-eun is lying down and lying down. I couldn''t stand it."


    Squeak, tter, tter!!


    Keep inserting the cock in the full pussy of Si-eun.


    The fact that it is sex is being carved into the brain of Si-eun.


    Rather than resistance, the pussy is tightened. ?


    I have sex with each other and talk to each other, so I like the cock.


    I feel like I can be cheap.


    I collect Si Eun''s legs, put her thighs on,grab her slender ankle, andy it off with a diagonal line. .


    He squeezed the pussy tremendously by sticking the pussy holes, soft thighs, and hips.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Because of the frivolous stab, the sound and the feeling are different!!


    "Ah... Ah... Ang...


    "Sieun-ah¡­"


    What is an honest moan?


    "Do you not resist? Si Eun?"


    "Can not¡­"


    Si-eun said my cock is a cocoon.


    "You did that."


    Is it the result of brainwashing?


    So, in the heart of Si-eun, is it full of liking my cock?


    I can''t stand it so I keep picking it up!


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Huh? Yes¡­!! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­!"


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyeok. I''m a sophomore at Essol Academy."


    "Know."


    "What I like, Si-eun sees now."


    "¡­"


    How will this ona hall answer?


    *


    EXTRA 60+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 219: Chapter 221 – Beautiful Girl With Huge Breasts II

    Tightly, he waited for Shi-eun''s answer as he banged his cock against her cunt hole and soft ass.


    Almost all of her jelly had melted, so all that was left was me and Shi-eun''s dog''s perverted pussy sex.


    Even currently in progress.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "What about Si-eun?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Oops¡­ Oops¡­ I don''t know.


    Si-eun did not directly tell her what was on her mind.


    "Everyone who looked at me like that... I killed¡­"


    But what about not killing him?


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! You made it like this.


    "What? What and how did I make it? Answer me."


    "¡­"


    Shi-eun resists.


    He shook her waist wildly, as if breaking down her pussy, which was holding on tight.


    Let''s see what it looks like. Let''s see what happens!!!


    "Hmm, ngook¡­!!?"


    I can''t be underestimated by Onahole! It makes you feel the master''s dignified presence with a hard cock!


    "The owner asked!"


    "Now¡­ Make your dick better. Make me think about your cock; make me like having your cock sucked through my pussyhole."


    Sieun''s confession of heart is so delicious!!


    "Then is it good now? Huh? Is it good?"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Si-eun said indignantly as the big piece of bread hit me with the head of her cock.


    "Huh, huh? Jade? Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh, if it''s not good... I''ll give it to you. Something like this... Huh¡­ Huh¡­!"


    "I also like Shi-eun''s pussy!"


    Cluck cluck!


    What is it that tightens your pussy?


    I think I can get along with this Onahole!


    "Sieun-ah! Sieun-ah! I''ll let you wash with your pussy!"


    "Three, you don''t have to wash it, Oh clothes... Ngo Ok¡­!!"


    "It''s noisy! Wash it with your pussy like an ona hole!"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    The cock is persistently inserted into the viin''s pussy, pretending to be cool. Sieun stuck out her tongue and struggled, not knowing what to do.


    "Shin-ah! Si-eun!! Repent while sweeping my dick!"


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Stop¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ See¡­ I''ve gone too far. I, idiot.


    Tingling Tingling Tingling Tingling!


    It''s crazy to see big tits viin Shi-eun sticking a raw cock into her pussy...


    I keep sweeping at the clinging pussy. She inserts her cock into Shi-eun''s pussyhole.


    "From now on, you are my onahole!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Ohhh¡­!!?"


    I rubbed my dick in Shi-eun''s bread and waited for her answer.


    Shi-eun nodded with reddened cheeks.


    "Okay¡­"


    Much morepliant than expected...


    Are you pretending to listen?!


    "You''re measuring each to hit me in the back of the head?!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Shi-eun, who was exposed to the ignorant pussyfoot, threw her head back and gasped.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Then don''t leave me alone!"


    "That, there''s no n like that!!!


    "On the subject of ona hall, I can stab my master in the back of the head, or not!?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry!"


    Responding honestly, grabbing Sieun, who was struggling, and piercing her pussy!


    "Look! I had a n!"


    "Nothing? Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!"


    Tingling Tingling Tingling Tingling!


    "There was!"


    "Yes. Yes, yes¡­!!"


    Puppuppuppuppuppuppup!!


    Shi-eun''s pussy climaxes with surrender. I poked hard, and this is it.


    Shi-eun muttered with her cheeks flushed as if in a frenzy.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m peeing¡­"


    It bursts the perfect pussy full of juice with a light pussy popping.


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop!


    Pcheeppcheeppcheep!


    "Nh, oh, oh, ok!"


    "It''s okay to cum! Si-eun just needs to think about shoveling the cock through her pussy hole."


    "Ah¡­!!"


    "I''m going to teach you a viin''s pussy who stabs you in the back!"


    "Ah¡­ The back, the back of the head... I didn''t think about that."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Contrary to my thoughts, Si-eun, who is submissive, loves her pussy.


    Something like ''viin guy, give in!'' I shake my waist against her pussy like I do.


    In reality, it was love-love sex with Shi-eun, which was just a bit excessively vulgar.


    My cock twitched uncontrobly.


    "Sieun''s pussy is cheap!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Now, wait¡­ You''re pregnant¡­ Calm down, you fool. Oh¡­!"


    "Are you nning to stab me in the back? Seeing as I''m preventing you from getting pregnant, I don''t mean it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ No¡­ It''s just¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The pregnancy¡­ Is sudden¡­"


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    "I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant; I''m going to get cum inside my pussy!"


    At this point, I couldn''t tell who was the viin and who was the hero.


    She keeps pushing her cock into her tight pussy and asks her to make her cum.


    Shi-eun swallowed her breath as she pped her pussy.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Keep¡­ Keep banging; don''t p my pussy."


    "Cum! Si-eun''s pussy is cum!"


    "I can''t get pregnant!"


    I say I don''t like it, but my cock sucks.


    Is it because the opponent epted being an onahole too meekly?


    As soon as Shi-eun said no, she stabbed his cock deeply, as if she had been waiting for this moment.


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    "Huhhhhh¡­!!"


    Sieun''s pussy is cheap!!


    Chew boob!!


    I shoved my cock into Kang Si-eun''s pussy and squirted out thick semen.


    Beaurrrrell! Beautiful!!


    He kisses Shi-eun''s cervix and fills her nursery with semen.


    upy with thick semen.


    Leaving his cock in Si-eun''s tight pussy and making ite out at will was the best.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful! View...


    All semen is shed!


    "Ona Hall has no right to refuse a vaginal cum shot. Kang Si-eun."


    "Kuu¡­ Yea¡­ Oops¡­!"


    Beautiful! Beautiful!


    Sieun let out a heated sigh and tightened her cunt.


    "Then I can''t help it."


    "Why do you listen so well? So cute."


    "Because I was a collector too."


    Beautiful! Beaureureureus!!


    I put my back on Shi-eun''s pussy and continued to cum.


    "Hak¡­ Hag¡­ At times like this... I know you have no choice but to do as you please.


    Was Kang Si-eun also collecting something?


    Stuffing people?


    If so, it seems that you understand the current situation more deeply than I thought.


    I think about it while continuing to wrap it up to the root of the cock.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    If Si-eun is cooperative... Am I really good?!


    "Yes¡­"


    Sieun said it with tears in her eyes.


    "How can you cum like this in your pussy?"


    Come on!


    Shi-eun''s pussy clings to my cock!!


    "Kuu¡­! Kang Si-eun¡­ Call me the owner."


    "A man who just cummed into my cunt, even though I said he didn''t want to, is called my master?"


    "Because it''s on a hole. It makes my cock horny."


    "¡­Master."


    I was surprised that he answered right away.


    I can''t help but be convinced by this exnation.


    Is it different from being a viin?


    "Sieun-ah¡­"


    "Why, the master who is selfishly cheap inside me and makes me feel good?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    How can you stand this? Swing the balls in Shi-eun''s pussy!


    "Ohhhhh clothes¡­!!?"


    "Why are you so lovable for a viin?"


    Sieun said, concentrating on licking my cock tightly through her slippery cunt hole.


    "Ah¡­Ahhhhh.


    "Make my cock go crazy! Si-eun will only think about that from now on!!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I don''t know how... I don''t know... Three, sex, men... You''re the first."


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    I leaned forward as I patted Shi-eun''s pussy on the bread.


    Shi-eun is crushed by me and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ohhh!! The cock¡­ It''s hard¡­ Ah¡­ The pussy, the pussy is too thin... It''s dangerous¡­ It''s dangerous¡­"


    "Your entire body is sex! Your pussy is perfect!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Exposed to the hot, vulgar prick thrust, Si-eun threw her head back, pursed her lips, and let out her breath.


    "Yes¡­"


    "How nice it is, Master!"


    "Pocket¡­ If the cock is not good, You''re going to make me cum in your pussy while you''re calmly pampering your pussy?!"


    "So that''s good!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Ngoook!! Joa!! Master''s cock, Joayoo!"


    Shi-eun, who suddenly came to her senses, must have been unfamiliar with herself, screaming and fussing like a child.


    It was such a big deal to just roll my eyes.


    "This¡­ Heek¡­ It¡­ Pervert¡­ Tae¡­ Makes me¡­ Make me think of sleeping."


    "So what are you going to do? What can Si-eun do other than swipe my cock with her cunt?"


    Tingling Tingling Tingling Tingling!


    "I''m not going to look at it seriously. Master''s dignified and hard cock, I won''t make any effort to get a good feel for it!"


    I fell asleep.


    "Why is it harder?"


    "It seems that Si-eun was born to y onahole."


    "¡­"


    I squeezed Shi-eun and kissed him while shaking his waist.


    Shi-eun didn''t push me away; he clung to her as if asking for her mouth and epted Chu-Chu while having sex.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Seriously¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ I won''t do it. I won''t do it no matter how hard and strong my cock is."


    "Even like this? Can I ask while kissing?"


    ??


    Sieun licks my tongue and tightens my pussyfoot.


    It was a sincere look from anyone''s point of view.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I won''t skim it."


    Shake the cock against her tight pussy.


    Ah¡­ Good mood¡­


    "I won''t even let you cum on my pussy!"


    "It''s cheap in the pussy. Sieun-ah¡­!"


    Chew Bob!!


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­"


    "It''s cheap with Sieun''s sincere pussy!"


    "Huh¡­ Hush¡­ Obviously¡­ I didn''t mean to make you feel better. I didn''t¡­ But my body didn''t listen."


    While epting obscene sex better than anyone else,


    Shi-eun raises her question mark as if sex itself is unfamiliar.


    ''I''m not going to watch it! Joy!'' Do you really know that I can''t see you?


    Beautiful! Bet! ~~~Beaureureureus!


    It keepsing!


    "Does Shi-eun''s pussy still look good?"


    "Now¡­ I don''t know... This field¡­"


    "I think it''s a field... I''m saying that Si-eun is good for sex because she''s erotic. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know... How do you know my body is seen through a man''s eyes?"


    Sieun, a beautiful girl with huge breasts, looked up at me with teary, turquoise eyes like turquoise.


    "¡­ I didn''t develop an aesthetic sense for Ona Hall. I mean, I don''t know about your artistic field. Is that your fault?"


    "¡­"


    This guy¡­


    You were recognizing me as a collector.


    Did you think each other was a pro in each field? It was an interesting interpretation.


    "I''m sorry on the hall..."


    I''m not good enoughpared to N, but...


    "That''s why, with a sense of beauty that only you feel¡ªthe feeling of beauty¡ª... Even if you make me one-of-a-kind and praise me... You don''t know..."


    "My sense of beauty is simple."


    I said this while chatting with Sieun.


    "If my cock hardens, that''s the answer."


    "¡­"


    Shi-eun said as she moved her waist gently and stroked the cock on her own.


    "I won''t look at you seriously!"


    "¡­Oh!"


    Cock hard!


    "It drives me crazy just imagining your cock inside."


    Crack!!


    "Thank you for making the cuckolding viin''s pussy feel good."


    Deep!!


    "It''s easy."


    Shi-eun said it as if she had lost steam.


    "Let''s learn one by one with me, be a dedicated ona hall, and doundry. Sieun-ah."


    "I don''t know. Why is it that I feel good with the owner''s amazing cock, which I fell in love with at first sight?"


    "That''s right."


    I grabbed Shi-eun''s breasts and gently wiggled her waist against her chest.


    "Oh, ohh¡­??"


    "There is no one who sees Ohna Hol Si-eun and thinks that she is the same person as you in the past."


    Still, the sin does not go away.


    But that sin¡ªin fact, it''s not even something I can im.


    It''s just the story of a beautiful girl with huge breasts who was unrecognizable and became an onahole after being caught by me.


    Squeak squeak squeak tter.


    "Ah¡­ Haaaaa¡­


    "Seriously, what''s the point of coating a cock with pussy juice?"


    "Actually, it was because I was serious."


    Shi-eun shakes her waist while holding her breast.


    "Does anything I do make it hard?"


    "It''s because Shi-eun herself is the correct answer. Her breasts are fucking big, so it''s ugly."


    "The criterion of ''bigger is better'' is rtively clear and easy to understand."


    Squeak squeak squeak tter.


    "I like Shi-eun''s big breasts."


    "Yeah, yeah. Big breasts are worth a lot. I understand."


    "Also, Shi-eun is fawning."


    "Actually, it felt good when I got it from you... Something like that?"


    "¡­ Are you already aiming for an S-ss on-hole seat?"


    Seeing as if she was happy with my praise, Sieun tightened her pussy...


    Now, at peace in the world, I roll over her bed, hugging Sieun, her whole body soft and tight inside her.


    Lying by my side and having sex with Shi-eun was the most pleasant experience.


    "It''s nice that Si-eun has a big chest."


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Shi-eun nodded in my arms with her ears dyed red.


    "I think I like a big cock too."


    "Do you like sleeping, master?"


    "Good."


    It was easier than I thought.


    Chuchu makes eye contact with Sieun and her.


    "I remember. How I got caught."


    "¡­"


    "As soon as she saw your face, she swore to kill me by any means necessary."


    "How are you now?"


    As she massages Shi-eun''s scalp with her fingers, she sees their connection deepen.


    After all, when a man and a woman deepen, there is nothing like love and sex!


    Si-eun let out a hot breath as if she was satisfied with the world and buried her face in my chest.


    "I don''t know... I forgot everything because of the cock."


    "Should I say thank you?"


    "Thanks to the cock¡­"


    In this way, I have a top-notch viin, Ona Hall.


    [[S-ss Viin Onahole]Collectionplete!]


    [Collection Bonus]


    [Fineness + 30]


    *


    EXTRA 250+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 220: Chapter 222 – Ona Hall Entire Meeting I

    Even after confirming each other''s feelings, I had sex with Shi-eun over and over again because I had the strength left.


    When I came to my senses, Si-eun applied it on top of me, and I felt like I was struggling because I was drowning.


    I hugged her soft body and caught her breath.


    The time when Friday turns into Saturday soon.


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­"


    Grab Si-eun''s horn and get her dick cleaned.


    "Whoa."


    With her cock upright, she looks down at Si-eun.


    S-ss Viin Antique. Kang Si-eun worked her tongue hard to clean my cock.


    For some reason, after cleaning her balls first, she was Sieun, who liked to make his cock stand up.


    "What would you like to eat? I''m hungry."


    "Yeah. Anything."


    "Hamburger?"


    Nod


    He grips Sieun by the horns and thrusts her cock deep into her mouth.


    Shi-eun stuck out her tongue and epted my cock as she sucked meticulously.


    "Zuuuuup."


    For Si-eun, who sucked hard on her cock, making a sound of "poop,"


    After getting dressed, I packed something to eat from a nearby hamburger joint.


    This is where she took her twin sister.


    "Ruler."


    When she handed her the hamburger envelope that was still warm, Shi-eun kneeled down on her bed and ced the envelope on her neatly gathered thighs.


    I just stare nkly.


    "Take it out and eat it."


    "Just now, why did you leave me alone?"


    "Are you bored of waiting?"


    Sieun shook her head.


    "That''s not what I mean; I''m a viin. What if I betray you while I''m gone?"


    "Because I''m not a viin anymore."


    "How do you know that?"


    "You know that Shi-eun''s pussy has always been good."


    "¡­"


    We sit facing each other, and Shi-eun peels the hamburger instead.


    "Do you still want to kill people?"


    "It''s gone. The voice inside my head."


    Because the [Desire to Kill] attribute has been removed.


    Considering her temperament, which has no objection to killing, it would be a trait that would be resurrected if she continued her life as a viin again.


    Now, there is a much greater chance that Shi-eun''s ce will be reced by erotic traits such as "I like sucking my dick."


    I''ll be treated like an onahole from now on.


    If Shi-eun''s deep-rooted soil only gives her dog perverted nutrients,


    It means that the fruit has no choice but to bear like the vulgar Yachem.


    "Isn''t that what happened?"


    "It''s been a while since I felt like this."


    "Ona Hall Si-eun, from now on, let''s enjoy the rice the master gives us."


    "I ate a lot of your semen anyway, so I''m full."


    Shi-eun looked at the hamburger I held out as if wary.


    She''s like her stray cat; sheughed lightly.


    After she waited for a while, she grabbed the hamburger. I handed her both hands, and she tasted the cheese sauce that flowed between the thick hamburger buns with her tongue and began to eat eagerly.


    She''s like someone eating a hamburger for the first time.


    "There are also french fries."


    She eats very well, as if hunger came btedly.


    While serving Ona Hall, Kushina also called.


    "Let''s eat Kushina too."


    "I''m fine. I don''t even feel hungry."


    "It''s because it''s so embedded in Onaben. It''s actually been quite a while."


    Even if you don''t feel hungry in the onaben,


    When I think of this, I want to take care of it.


    Kushina and I also came out and ate together.


    "Kushina is an Ona Hall senior. Sieun-ah."


    "¡­"


    While eating a hamburger, Shi-eun met Kushina''s eyes.


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    I expected it, but the two looked at each other awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    "You''re both viins, right? Stay close."


    I wanted to say that onaholes shouldn''t fight each other.


    Kushina grabbed my arm and shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "I''m a real viin whose rank is on a different level."


    I said this while rubbing Kushina''s strong ass.


    "It doesn''t matter what level you were at in society. You can''t ignore a B-level viin just because it''s S-level. Sieun-ah."


    "¡­"


    Sieun looks at us with her turquoise eyes wide open.


    Flinch.


    Kushina shrugged her shoulders like a mouse in front of her cat.


    "I didn''t ignore you."


    "¡­"


    That''s right


    Contrary to her first impression, Shi-eun''s personality is not as rough as she thought.


    Her Yen said that her temperament did not change, so this must be Shi-Eun''s pure and original personality.


    It means that even though he is an S-ss viin, he does not blindly support others.


    Everything was unexpected.


    And I liked Shi-eun''s cool attitude.


    "Master, antiques¡­ Aren''t you afraid...?"


    Kushina, who was very scared, said.


    "Are you scared? Why?"


    "¡­"


    Is it because you might die?


    Maybe it''s to me for my liver being swollen thanks to her death collector,


    To be honest, Sieun is too pretty for me to be scared of.


    She is a beautiful girl with big breasts who seems to have waited for a long time, squatting in a gift box prepared for me.


    And N-chan must have been enjoying Si-eun''s perverted love-love mating with me very much.


    Because of my background,


    If the S-ss viin is a pretty girl, there might not be much of a sense of crisis.


    "You''re lovely. Si-eun."


    "Aside from that rating, what collector would be afraid of her own collection?"


    Shi-eun said her thoughts.


    Yes.


    Perhaps because she used to be an antiquarian herself, she is very naturally epting that her situation has changed in her collection.


    I know very well that I have no choice but to follow my game.


    I also started to like ying with my cock.


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    [Kang Si-eun]


    [Attack Difficulty: S Rank (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude: SS+ Grade]


    [No underwear]


    [On-a-Hole Characteristics (¡ï)] A beautiful girl''s pussy with huge breasts that is aesthetically perfect and has a ridiculously high on-a-hole art value? [A cool beauty girl with a great body that makes males go into heat?]


    [S-ss viin ¡ºAntique¡», A beautiful girl with huge breasts awakened the talent of "Antique Devil¡¹. Characterized by her light blue hair and turquoise eyes resembling turquoise.


    She is a little on the short side, but her proportions are very good, and her breasts arerge. Her master piece is a goat horn. She is a powerful viin who has deceived the Hero Association by possessing antiques with various abilities.


    Ranked 7th in the risk ranking selected by the Korea Hero Association


    This kind of kid is the 7th-most dangerous viin in Korea.


    Hmm¡­


    After finishing her meal, Si-eun neatly folded the remaining hamburger skins like origami and put them away with other trash.


    "I ate well."


    Si-eun rarely speaks, so I talk to her again.


    "Huh."


    I naturally hugged Si-eun from behind and rolled on her bed.


    He sucks the scruff of her neck as he caresses her big ass and her tits as if he were her wife.


    Sieun was quietly held in my arms like a real doll.


    Quiet and cute


    "Come, Kushina too."


    "Yes, four."


    Although she still seems awkward with Entique,.


    If you see each other naked without a single thread, you will be close.


    It''s a bit primitive, but the effect was certain.


    Two on-hole girls lying down between me meet each other.


    "That, Junior?"


    "¡­?"


    "How do you make your own erections feel good? Do you teach you..."


    "¡­"


    Si-eun did not speak aloud; she seemed to talk with her eyes.


    See you while stroking Kushina and Si Eun''s heads at the same time.


    "Now. Look."


    Kushina''s tearful effort was felt to be close to her poetry.


    "The goal is the master''s pre-cum!"


    "¡­"


    "Carefully grab the cock and fix it, and with her tongue... Rubbing on the back of the ns... Huh¡­"


    Kushina shows a demonstration.


    It was good to feel that her bothersome tongue texture stimted the prostate''s erogenous zone.


    It is good because her woman''s mouth is not as thin. Kushina knew how to make my cock feel good.


    "Tongue ¡­ Hahh ¡­


    Kushina''s,


    The technique of rubbing her tongue like a cock is impressive.


    Si-eun, who was just watching, leaned forward and asked her to speak.


    "Zhu -eup. Zhu -eup."


    I looked at Si-eun''s actions.


    She crawls with her four legs and touches her ass.


    Si-eun, who yed with her mouth as if she wrapped her ns with her tongue, stimted the back of the ns with her tongue as her tip.


    It was the best that her tongue, with her power, nced at the back of my cock.


    "Whoa."


    Two Ona Hall, who sighs my pleasant sighs, raises her pretty eyes and takes them with me.


    The tongues of the two people were immediately upgraded.


    "You''re going to be able to do it."


    "Churururu."


    I have no choice but to shed the pre-cum.


    "Ah! Water came out!"


    Kushina said she was proud of her firm coat of Cooper.


    "How is it?"


    "Effective."


    "Because you are a senior, you can teach this degree!"


    "¡­"


    Si-eun looked at the pre-cum on my ns and nodded.


    "Yes, senior."


    "¡­"


    Finally, Kushina seems to understand.


    My heart is cute for Si-eun.


    "Junior ¡­ So cute!"


    Tight.


    Kushina hugged and boasted a blunt Si-eun.


    "My juniors are bigger and prettier than me, so I can be the best of my owners."


    "The desire to be the best favorite collection..."


    "If you be the best, you can y with your owner!"


    Si Eun''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Really?"


    "Yes! Right. Master?"


    "Of course."


    Kushina is natural.


    Si-eun also rubs her tangled ns with her palm.


    Whoa¡­


    It''s exciting to see the expressions of Ona Hall, which is fun to y with my cock.


    ''I can''t go home. Today.''


    There are two sisters with Hye-jung and dogs at home.


    Today I don''t think about going out of the studio, but I''m ying with my soft Ona Hall.


    Instead of well-served rice, eat hamburgers or eat.


    It does not mean that Hye-jung is tired.


    Only¡­


    Even though such a good service is waiting for it, I think it is a luxury to not do it, even though it can be done.


    Widely.


    On my smartphone, I called everyone.


    Kim Sang-hyuk invited Hestia to Ona Hall''s room.


    Kim Sang-hyuk invited Rada to Ona Hall''s room.


    Kim Sang-hyuk invited Kannica to Ona Hall''s room.


    Kim Sang-hyuk invited Sanbika to Ona Hall''s room.


    Kim Sang-hyuk invited Sumire to Ona Hall''s room.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    (Take the address with the map.) Ona Hall Rally tonight


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    All gathered


    *


    EXTRA 250+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 221: Chapter 223 – Ona Hall Entire Meeting II

    No one calledte at night.


    I was sure that he wouldn''t catch fire about what he suddenly asked me toe to.


    Henna''s mother, Hestia, is sincere about her on-hole sex to the extent that she usually produces and sends them with her own daughter.


    It was because she thought that other Ona halls were no different.


    [Radar]


    Are all the people gathered here?


    [Hestia]


    It seems so.


    [Sumire]


    Hestia-san was really there. (Surprised emoticon)


    [Hestia]


    It was nice to meet you. Yuna''s mother


    [Kannica]


    Oh, here it is.


    [Sanbika]


    The ce where my sister and I had sex with Sanghyuk!


    Right there


    This is the building that the president of the student body was given to use. There are several beds and a shower facility, but the interior is so spacious that it feels empty overall.


    For a moment, I thought that it would be nice if my pretty ona holes could stand side by side and please the eyes.


    ''Can you put it into action?''


    What is the title of this game?


    This is ¡ºMy Onahole Academy¡».


    It is safe to say that the way to deal with the onaholes is almost fixed. It''s sex


    Due to my slight whim, Friday of the 3rd week of the academy was the Ona Hall General Settlement, Ona Hall Rally,


    It turned into an ona hall meeting.


    Ah. Is it Saturday now?


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    It''s only onaholes here. It''s okay if everyone says it without hiding it.


    [Radar]


    It looks like you got a lot of semen in your balls today, okay?


    [Kannica]


    Uh? It''s Rada Spencer!


    [Sanbika]


    I saw it at Dunstar. That sister


    [Kannica]


    Wow wow


    ¡­ ?


    Radar, Dunstar Sea...


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Why are you talking about what only you know?


    [Sanbika]


    You don''t know that it''s an ona hole?! Mr. Leida, you are a famous fitness influencer in Korea.


    Fitness¡­


    When she heard that, she understood immediately.


    It seems that he wasn''t just hitting the magic river with that body.


    [Radar]


    It''s nothing special; it''s a side job that gets sponsored and promotes something like protein while sharing a diet or exercise routine.


    ¡­


    Diet, exercise routine,


    Protein Spawn¡­?


    I didn''t even know that my ona hole was a big star in the women''s fitness world.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Noona said she doesn''t have a normal body.


    [Radar]


    I''m the only one here who can stand you fucking fucking me. If you want to cum, just cum in my pussy.


    [Kannica]


    (Shy emoticon.) Can I just say that? Sister¡­


    [Sanbika]


    If you push me like that, even a man will be scared.


    [Radar]


    The kids are out, ''cause it''s the sisters that get fucked.


    [Sanbika]


    We''re going to get eaten too!?!?


    [Kannica]


    I''m choosing erotic underwear right now!!


    Why are Sumire and Hestia silent?


    I think it''s because they are the only mothers in this group.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Why are the young mothers silent? Won''t theye?


    [Hestia]


    Hey, I''m asking where the henna is going.


    [Sumire]


    Me too, that, Yuna... Mom, where are you going tonight? .


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    You said you were going to be eaten by Sanghyuk, so you''re noting?


    I was speechless for a while.


    It seems that she is talking to her daughters.


    [Hestia]


    I''m going to eat you?


    [Sumire]


    Master''s ona hall, Sumire-chan, let''s go.


    Also.


    When the te isid, the mothers are amazing.


    When she called out her mother separately and tried to eat it, another group chat room was also set on fire.


    [Yuna]


    Sanghyuk Kim~~!! I am! Why don''t I eat? Yes?


    [Henna]


    Fuck me too.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    You


    Today is Ona Hall Day.


    I decided so. Just now.


    [Yuna]


    Mom asked me to borrow my underwear. You look really excited.


    [Henna]


    My mom, I wanted to be like that when we were dating. It seems like a bit of a joke.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    You guys are like that when you''re with me too.


    [Yuna]


    ¡­


    [Henna]


    ¡­


    That''s what your future looks like.


    After putting the phone down on the bedside table for a while, I hugged Sieun again and rubbed my cock against her ass.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Swoop.


    Shi-eun sticks out her big ass, as if telling her to insert his cock into her pussyhole.


    I held my breath and exhaled, just rubbing my balls and cock against the pussyhole and the bun.


    "Because I also sang other ona halls. After introducing them,"


    "Are you alling?"


    "I''m sure you already know Kushina. Is this your first time greeting me?"


    "That''s right¡­? Excluding the twin juniors"


    Because I keep rubbing my cock into the hole in Si-eun''s pussy.


    Gently wiggling her hips as if tantalizing her slightly.


    She seems a little sad because I, who continued to fuck her whenever she wanted to, didn''t do it right.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    The whole body is soft.


    While touching Sieun''s huge breasts,


    He kisses Kushina, whoes next to her, and he intertwines her tongue.


    "Szuk¡­ Szuk¡­"


    "Kushina also turns around to show her ass."


    "Yes¡­"


    Swoop.


    Shi-eun and Kushina sit each other with her big ass draped right next to my cock.


    I looked at the buttocks of the two women who turned at an angle while kneading their breasts.


    "Can''t I put it in? Master?"


    Kushina spoke as if pleading.


    While rubbing against the soft, big ass cock.


    Drooling with her pussy and coveting.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jjjjjjjjjjjjk.


    Kushina rubbed my cock with her wet cunt, eager to bite.


    "Wait."


    p!


    Swipe Kushina''s ass with the palm of her hand.


    Kushina, rather happily, pushed her hips out and flinched.


    "¡­"


    Shi-eun stared at it, and she also rubbed her buttocks.


    p! p!


    "Yeah¡­ Uh¡­!!"


    Sieun is because of her masochism that I put on during the jelly days.


    I liked it even though it hit her butt red.


    "There''s a handprint."


    Artifacts.


    I''m sorry and touch her butt like an apology.


    Shi-eun doesn''t mind, and I rub my cock against her ass with Kushina.


    After a while,.


    The blonde twin sisters, Kannika and Sanvika, appeared first wearing ball caps.


    Just like in the summer, her thighs and stomach are exposed in an outfit that stands out.


    Actually, since it''s an on-the-hole meeting, I might have worn it lightly on purpose.


    "We''re here, Master."


    "Has it already started? Oh, or the always-owned ona hole that Kim Sang-hyeok had in his inventory?"


    Always owned onahole...


    "It''s simr."


    "Today, only onaholes without girlfriends gathering? It must be so much fun."


    As if in agreement with Sanvika''s words, her older sister also said, dyeing her cheeks red.


    "Because you said you were sleeping over at your friend''s house."


    It was an academie-like excuse.


    Meanwhile, Leida and her baby mother entered, showing off their enormous breasts, and silence followed.


    Leida came in tight leggings and a tank top that showed off her shapely thighs and chubby cunt.


    Small and cute, Sumire,


    With the appearance of Hestia, the ck-haired mother of colossal breasts, my cock was now out of control.


    Are you all gathered?


    "My sister is here. Kim Sang-hyuk. Give me your cock."


    "Tta, I told my daughter that I was going to y with Sang-hyeok."


    "Me too¡­"


    The cute Sumire, who is the shortest among the onahole group and the heroine group, said it hesitantly.


    "I became a mother... I was bullied by Yuuna. I came here to be beaten by my master.


    "Everyone look at each other''s faces and say hello."


    "Hello¡­ Yook¡­!?"


    I dragged Kushina with her ass lifted and inserted it right into her cunt hole.


    Chew boob!!


    Cluck cluck¡­


    In the pussy insertion that signals the start of sex,


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Kushina''s pussy climax.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Jyu, juin niim¡­"


    "I want you to put it in."


    "¡­"


    I didn''t ask to be put in this situation.


    Kushina shook her butt from side to side gently, with her displeasure contained.


    "Nyeet¡­ I''m Master''s first ona hole... I''m Kushina."


    Trusting the firmness of the bed, I gently bounced on her back and stroked her cunt relentlessly.


    "Unofficially, the first one is Hestia."


    "¡­"


    Flinch.


    I could see the power going into the buttocks of the ck-haired big tiger''s mother.


    What is a super miniskirt after bing a mother?


    I am full of thoughts about seducing you.


    "No matter the order, they are all my favorite onaholes."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! "


    Kushina presses her hand over her mouth so that my words don''t mix with the moans, exposing her unscrupulous cunt.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Stand side by side over there, and briefly introduce yourself."


    All the women who listened to me stood side by side.


    "Sieun too."


    Even Si-eun, who got off the bed.


    When everyone is contemting who should take the center seat, Si-eun rushes in and takes the center seat.


    On either side of her are twin sisters.

 Chapter 222: Chapter 224 – Ona Hall Entire Meeting III

    Leida and her mother also stand with their backs straight in turn.


    I got up to get a better look at everyone and started fucking Kushina with her back.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Heh, heuuuuu¡­!!"


    Whoa.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t expose her pussy, but her aggressiveness when she greets you with her bare buttocks is different.


    While being hit, he stabbed her erect cock deep into the raw.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Oh, my mother, Ona Hall No. 1! This is Hestia."


    Hestia stood up straight as if she were interviewing and said it with her hands neatly folded.


    "Is that ona hall? Henna mom."


    "Ah, sorry¡­!"


    Hestia received my face and immediately began to take off her clothes.


    A mother with ck hair and huge breasts exposes her royal mamma barrel with her nipples standing upright and takes off all of her underneath.


    Hestia said, holding her thighs together and her cunt narrowly covered with her hand.


    "My mother, Ona Hall No. 1, Hestia... I''m here to have sex with my master."


    Sumire watched Hestia''s undressing show in disbelief.


    "Henna mom¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Hearing that he is a mother,


    Hestia''s cheeks blushed to the limit.


    "Sumire, it''s onahole here. No matter what you did outside."


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    I don''t know what to do with my cock, and Kushina''s moaning on the bed ys like background music.


    I watched Hestia leisurely as I ran my cock through Kushina''s tight cunt.


    "My mother No. 1, please take good care of Hestia¡­"


    Hestia, who was encouraged by my support fire¡­


    He knelt down on her and bent her body.


    It was her naked dogeza.


    To fawn over me, he rubs his forehead against the floor and doesn''t mind raising his naked buttocks.


    It was a wonderful performance by Henna''s mother.


    "Good?"


    As I praised her, the eyes of Sumire standing next to her also changed.


    As if she was lost somewhere, her lips were half open¡­


    Tingling, squeaking, squeaking!


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!! Master, crane, hik, hiiing, gangjang, gangjang!!"


    Startle.


    The ona halls standing side by side heard Kushina''s long-suffering moan and shrugged her shoulders.


    I didn''t mean to direct it like this, but in a horror movie, it looks like a scene where the victim is screaming and the victims waiting for their turn are terrified¡­


    If you put a lot of En-chan''s taste here, it bes a scene of perverted sex.


    Kushina likes her behind-the-scenes hitting, so she''s climaxing while trembling with her butt,


    The onaholes standing next to each other also ran to my ce thiste at night because they wanted to suffer it.


    "My mother''s Ona Hall No. 2¡­"


    Because Hestia called it ''No. 1'',


    Sumire is also shy, as if she didn''t want to, but calls her ''mother''s number 2''.


    "¡­Sumire-chan¡­ I''m wearing it¡­"


    Sumire shyly takes off her clothes¡­


    Small stature, great proportions and huge breasts.


    The mother of field optimization is Sumire. She had a pretty face just like her daughter''s, and her hair was a bit lighter brown than Yuna''s.


    She bends her body round and bows next to the big ck-haired Ona Hall.


    "Joe, joa is¡­ I''m going to go to the middle of the day¡­"


    "What''s a wild gourd?"


    Kannica asks innocently.


    "Holding and hitting¡­"


    "Ahhh. I like field trips too. Yuna''s mother!"


    ''Yuna''s Mother''


    At those words, Sumire also flinched at her naked Togeza.


    This time Kannika, someone''s daughter, smiled brightly.


    "I would have been sad if you didn''t call me! Kim Sang-hyeok!"


    I feel the energy of a ssmate.


    "Because my brother and I matched our underwear. Take a good look?"


    Kannika undresses her.


    My eyes go back to the cool body. Even as Kushina wiggled her big ass, her back stopped for a moment.


    Kannika, her older sister of the blonde twins, knelt before her and bowed.


    The act of kneeling is, in a way, an insulting gesture that conveys the meaning of submitting to the opponent.


    Kannica smiles.


    I couldn''t help but look forward to what was going to happen from now on.


    "Hey, youngest!"


    Good!


    Sanvika pats Shi-eun on the back.


    At that moment, Kushina was so startled that she squeezed my cunt tight.


    It was an ident.


    "It''s an underwear set with me and my sister. Can I bow to the owner first?"


    "¡­"


    Sieun, who was lightly pped on the back, stared into Sanbika''s eyes¡­ She nodded and moved away.


    ''Phew¡­''


    I thought my balls were shrinking a bit too¡­


    "Look. I matched my underwear!"


    Sanvika, along with Kannika, show off a sophisticated white sexy undergarment.


    In fact, I thought I had no interest in anything other than being in it.


    When you actually see the panties, your eyes are nailed.


    Is it because she thinks she is protecting her precious pussy with that thin, thin cloth?


    "Ona Hall Sanvika. After being defeated by the Master with her sister, collected by Oh Na Alone."


    After Sanvika tells the story of her ona hallucination, she bows.


    Now it was Shi-eun''s turn.


    I stare at Kushina''s pussy for a while as I stroke it.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­


    "¡­Kang Si-eun. Viin."


    Si-eun also tries to dogeja with her naked body.


    I was very upset¡­


    I leaned forward as I pounded Kushina''s ass so that it rippled.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Huh, hehe¡­!!"


    "Kushina! Cum in her pussy!"


    "Yes, yes. Please relieve my cock, with Kushina''s cunt¡­ Yes, ah, ah, ah¡­!"


    Chop chop chop chop.


    While doing openly perverted ball swings, the cock is inserted deep into Kushina''s pussy and packed.


    In the meantime, Rada takes off her clothes, tidies up with her gorgeous tanned pussy and breasts exposed, and then shows an exemry doggeja more than anyone else.


    She is Leida noona who knew how to say "Let''s have sex quickly".


    She bowed more carefully than anyone else, and her cock was ridiculously curvy.


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! View!!


    "Huh¡­ Heh heh¡­!!"


    "Sexpa and onahole. This is the owner''s tanned pussy, Leida Spencer. Please take good care of me."


    While engulfing Kushina''s pussy to her heart''s content, she watches all of the onaholes having sex.


    Wasn''t this when she liked him?


    [¡ïN-chan''s ??+15¡ï]


    [The goddess of Yagem exalts you as the best Yagem protagonist]


    It seems that you liked the ona hall meeting.


    With my sensitive cock in Kushina''s cunt, I hugged her body for a while and continued to wrap it in her cunt.


    Whoa¡­


    "Okay. Then¡­"


    Flinch.


    Just like women want to be chosen, especially Hestia by arching her back or making her butt stand out.


    Even among Togeza, there were a few pussies that were impatient.


    How many will you choose?


    Shall we wait for you toe out first like ''Omakase''?


    Neither answer is correct.


    There is only one correct answer here.


    "Everybody get on the bed."


    Jubobobot¡­


    I, who pulled out the dignified cock from Kushina''s clumsy crotch,


    Called everyone to bed.

 Chapter 223: Chapter 225 – Consideration of Henna

    "Ugh¡­"


    The day was bright.


    Henna, who had been stumping on the bed for a while, crawled out with a messy look.


    "Mom. Breakfast¡­"


    Henna hesitated as she spoke her words.


    "Ah, Mom¡­ Sanghyuk went to see it."


    Last night.


    Hestia, a mother with ck hair and huge breasts, was called by Kim Sang-hyeok and participated in an on-a-hall meeting.


    It is true that her girlfriend was disappointed, but Hena knew well that her mother could not disobey Sanghyeok.


    ''She''d rather have her mother licking Sang-hyeok''s cock than a girl she doesn''t know very well.''


    She is a beautiful mother, even to her daughter.


    It''s hard to understand why she''s been single without her remarried partner.


    But rather than watching a TV drama, she asks her mother if she doesn''t intend to date, and she says that she has left all those feelings, and watching you grow up is her only pleasure in life.


    Saying that, she watched as she cut off countless men approaching¡ªHestia was popr everywhere¡ªand


    ''Ah, mom really loved my dad.''


    My mom doesn''t even think about men, and she seems to be like that.


    Little Henna just vaguely thought so.


    Just as expected. It was just that there was no man who caught Hestia''s eye.


    As soon as he saw Kim Sang-hyeok''s face, Hestia started courting her with a female-like face that even her daughter did not know, twitching her butt.


    It seemed to be an irresistible female instinct.


    Looking at that, Henna knew that her mother was a woman like her, with her heart as a girl.


    As the mother of her grown-up daughter, she just didn''t try to show it.


    ''Mom, I think I''ve gotten prettier.''


    It''s been a while, but now, when you stand side by side, you can only see her older sister and younger sister.


    The day Sang-hyeok visited was especially at its peak. Her energetic and confident mother is overflowing with charm, even for the same woman.


    I imagine Sang-hyeok clinging to her mother''s arms and saying, ''I don''t need anything like henna anymore''.


    I''m a little depressed in the morning.


    ''No¡­ Sanghyuk doesn''t say that. He likes my heart, Sanghyuk.''


    But her mother''s breasts are bigger and softer.


    Henna suddenly felt like she was about to burst into tears.


    ''Hueng¡­ Sanghyuk¡­''


    Without persistent sex with Sanghyuk, you can''t maintain your self-confidence.


    Even at the academy, Henna was always a gloomy kid.


    There were some kids around her who touched her hair, saying she was pretty, but she thought that dressing up didn''t suit her, so she kepting back.


    She eventually became estranged, embarrassed to call her a friend, and her henna presence disappeared within her academy.


    ''I ate and saw Dae Yi-soon with Sang-hyeok¡ªroughly another world of pure love, Henna liked¡ªlet''s go straight...''


    Henna''s breakfast is surprisingly simple, given her huge breasts.


    Chop some garlic and cook it in olive oil over low heat, then stir-fry her nched broli with a little salt and butter.


    That was all.


    Stir-fried Broli Butter.


    Henna admired her anime as she ate her broli one by one.


    There was a scene in which the main characters struggled against a powerful enemy.


    "Run away! I''m wrong now!"


    "Do you think I''ll leave you behind?! I''ll be by your side until the end!"


    ''¡­''


    Henna hung her head when she saw her heroines fighting bravely.


    ''Why can''t I do that?''


    As much as those heroines like the main character, I also like Sang-hyeok.


    I like it, I like it, I really like it...


    I love Sang-hyeok enough to give birth to any number of babies.


    Why can''t I move because I''m scared when it''s time to fight?


    At the time, I thought everyone might die.


    S-ss Viin Antique.


    When a big-breasted woman with light blue hair and goat horns appears and everyone is in danger of dying,


    Henna couldn''t do anything because her magic power was gone. She only held the squad at their feet.


    ''If that happens again, I will. Sang-hyeok must be hiding behind him and crying?''


    Hate.


    Even if I can''t go forward and fight as bravely as those heroines or Yuna,.


    I want to help.


    I want Sanghyuk to praise him for doing a good job!


    Henna got out of bed and headed to her academy.


    Basically, the academy is open even on weekends, but there are more and more ces where you cannot enter without a student ID.


    Henna was slightly nervous as she entered the training ground.


    She was Henna, who felt relieved that there were fewer people than she thought. It was thanks to the fact that there were few academy students who wanted toe to the academy and return it by the weekend.


    There aren''t that many ces in Korea where academy students can practice magic while shooting, and this is one of those ces.


    "Whoa."


    With her practice doll in front of her, Henna raised her magic power.


    [Intangible Magic Bullet]


    [Shoots mana in the form of a bullet.]. Excellent stealth]


    [Power D+ Range D+ Surprise Correction +1]


    [A basic magic bullet used by magicians with the rare talent [Magic: Void]] [Not very visible]


    ''I don''t have enough power.''


    Step by step, I try to umte damage while shooting magic bullets.


    For some reason, I feel sullen because it seems that Sang-hyeok didn''t even shoot a single bullet.


    An image that gives a stronger blow!


    "Huh!!"


    Henna didn''t give up and poured magic bullets on her doll.


    In the meantime,.


    "Hey."


    "Look at her chest."


    "You talk."


    The shy male students approach Henna.


    "What are you doing alone?"


    "Can we help you?"


    "¡­"


    Henna flinched and stepped back from her.


    She shakes her head.


    "Don''t be so scared."


    One of the groups of male students approaching was startled.


    "Hey. Let''s go."


    "Why?"


    "She''s Kim Sang-hyeok''s girlfriend."


    "What is Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Are you having your personality excreted?"


    A group of male students left Henna on their own and walked away.


    ''¡­''


    Henna''s shoulders drooped.


    ''I can''t do anything without Sanghyuk.''


    People are scary.


    After being conscious of the eyes you see, you can''t concentrate. Even if she doesn''t like it, her posture continues to be awkward because of her breasts, which draw attention.


    ''Magic power doesn''t work well.''


    I''m nervous¡­


    At this time, what if Sang-hyeok gets hurt by being attacked by a viin again?


    "Keep shooting!"


    At that time, someone spoke in a lively voice, as if pushing Henna''s back.


    Henna, who opened her eyes, concentrated her magic bullets and sent them flying at her doll''s head.


    Tuung¡­ !!


    [Intangible magic bullet level UP]


    "Ah¡­!"


    Has grown one step...


    The main character of the voice was Yuna.


    Yuna came out in leggings and a ponytail and stood behind Henna with a happy face.


    "Are you out too? Are you itchy?"


    "Yuna¡­"


    Phut!


    Yuna patted Henna on the back, and she said it with a smile that cheered her up.


    "I''ll help you! Let''s do it together!"


    "Yes!!"


    I have a friend.


    There is someone to be with.


    Hena was very pleased with the fact and grabbed Yuuna''s hand. Come.


    "It makes sense that you can''t even push your push-ups!?"


    "Hui ?!!"


    I was caught up in Yuuna''s fitness training!


    "Heavy chests are not an excuse! I have a G cup too. Quickly! One, two!"


    "Yeah, yeah,


    "Wizards don''t need physical strength?


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Fluffy.


    Even if you fail to push up, it doesn''t hurt.


    Henna''s big breasts act as a cushion. Yuuna stared at her.


    "¡­ Next. Sit up!"


    "Ha, one."


    Yuuna is holding it, but Hena rarelyes up.


    "Put it hard on the stomach!"


    "Turn off... One!!"


    Mng.


    The soft breasts have a presence again.


    "Why do you do it?


    "Huiheng ¡­ Don''t call it a porn."


    "This chest is a problem. Sanghyuk''s favorite chest."


    Jumulluck.


    Yuuna touched Hena''s chest and jumped.


    "This touch, recement..."


    "Yuuna ¡­?"


    "Can I hug it once?"


    "Uh, uh!?"


    Yuuna hugs Henna. Yuuna knew why Sang-hyuk liked this chest so much.


    Tremendous healing power!!


    "I like my chest... Later pressure¡­ Ha..."


    "I''m sweating, so you can''t smell it."


    "Next is a chin!"


    Hena hung on her iron bar.


    "Turn off!"


    "Hang! Keep hanging! Uh, don''te down. Don''te down!"


    "Huh ¡­ Already ¡­ It''s over time... Oh ¡­"


    "Crocodile underneath!"


    "No, what crocodile!?"


    Yuuna encouraged Henna by making her imaginative crocodiles.


    "If you fall now, the crocodile grabs your legs and tears them.


    "Poetry, Sir!"


    "Crocodile¡­ Eoheung!"


    Henna is attempting to fall and tightly grips the object beneath her.


    "A little more... I''ll support you. Hang!"


    "Uh ¡­ Uh, huh¡­


    Henna hangs her face red,


    In return for her new record, she fell.


    "Hex ¡­


    "Well done. Henna. It''s unique!"


    Yuuna squats next to Henna, who sits down and has her tumbler.


    "Would you like to drink?"


    "Huh¡­"


    A brief break time.


    Hena looked at Yuuna''s side.


    "Why is Yuunaing out?"


    "The same reason as you, what?"


    Yuuna had a face that looked like a lot.


    "You didn''t have any opponents. Try to do anything."


    "¡­"


    "Actually, I wanted to date Kim Sang-hyuk. I took my mom."


    "Yuuna too?"


    "Hena too?"


    ¡­


    The two daughtersughed andughed at her boyfriend.


    "My mom, I''m so excited."


    "My mom too."


    "Leave my girlfriend; do it with my girlfriend''s mom! Do you think it makes sense?"


    "Faker, it makes sense."


    Yuuna closed her mouth.


    She is not another woman, and her mother is not angry with her boyfriend.


    If you are my man, it can be.


    Yuuna also thought so.


    She thinks she''s just a natural boyfriend to meet a lot of women.


    It was not really angry or dissatisfied.


    That was just a short time in the early days of love.


    She is now proud of her as her second girlfriend.


    "Why is Henna the same reason as me?"


    "Huh."


    Hena was originally a C-ss student who was passive and unnecessary.


    If Kim Sang-hyuk hadn''t be so strong,


    If Kim Sang-hyuk did not reach her hand and dragged her,


    She would just stay as an ordinary academy student and drop out of the third grade ss.


    Hena is looking at higher ranks. She was the influence of her boyfriend.


    I don''t want to break up with Yuuna and Ona Hall Squad.


    If there is someone who interferes with it, she is Henna''s enemy.


    "I''ll work hard."


    "¡­Good."


    Yuna smiled brightly.


    "Since I rested, Shall we do one more set?"


    "Huh¡­!"


    *

 Chapter 224: Chapter 226 – Growing Onahole Squad

    Basic physical training, posture checks, and repetition mastery of skills.


    Yuna''s training method was very systematic.


    The reason why the ss president of ss F, who had no special talent, was able to get a little ahead of others was based on such honesty.


    Hena can be said to be an academy student who has finally taken her steps, but Yuna has been standing in front of a wall for a long time.


    At first, she didn''t even know there was a wall in front of her.


    She only knew when she saw people who had crossed the wall.


    After her exchange battle, Yuna became aware of her ambiguous position in front of her true talent, which led to her frustration.


    ''I have to be stronger.''


    Yuna was also affected by the viin''s attack.


    Realizing that she was the daughter of a swordsman and that she could never be like Quintia, she changed her style, but it didn''te to anything dramatic for her.


    ''Henna has a talent.''


    Yuna thought as she watched Henna grunt as she clung to her iron bar.


    Henna says she''ll soon be stronger than he is.


    Those who are born with magical talent grow quickly. In the case of Henna, she thought her passive temperament was only preventing her from reaching her full potential.


    ''Do I have that kind of potential?''


    Seeing Sanghyeok step up to her, Yuna felt a sense of sadness for some reason.


    Could she have been too ustomed to the caring position?


    "The results of the ss A promotion screening are disappointing."


    "Yuna Nakamori''s specifications are a bit ambiguous."


    "How about developing your special skills a little more?"


    "It would have been better if I had magical talent."


    ''If it was easier said than done, I did it too.''


    At some point, her goal was not to be a burden.


    Sanghyuk Kim had a vague feeling that he would go to a higher ce.


    In addition, if Yuna bes pregnant, her hunter life will be halfway retired.


    More than anything in the future, she was Yuna, who didn''t want to break ¡ºOna Hall Squad¡» more than anything else.


    ss B Hunter Nakamori Yuna is right!


    Also, how pretty would a growing girlfriend look in the eyes of her boyfriend?


    ''Huh! I''ll do it to make Sanghyuk look pretty.''


    "Yuna, I fell for you because I like you."


    Surprise delusional hyuk ON.


    Yuna blushed and shook her head.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Yuna. Why¡­?"


    "Oh, no¡­ I suddenly thought of something. Should I run one morep?"


    "Huh!"


    If it''s for the man you like, you''ll gain strength.


    The two of them moved their bodies hard until the people on the indoor training ground were sparsely gone.


    When it''s lunchtime, while taking a shower together...


    "Get the henna chest!"


    "Kyaa!"


    "Wow. It''s really big and soft."


    "I''m going to do it too!"


    ying with this feeling


    Go out to eat together and replenish your energy with rice cakes, fried foods, and sundaes.


    "We''re going to move again. Let''s eat well."


    "Yes."


    Yunaughed at seeing Henna, who was strangely wrinkled when she went outside.


    "Why are you so withdrawn? Be confident!"


    "It is not easy."


    "Are you Kim Sang-hyeok''s first girlfriend?"


    "¡­"


    Anger.


    Henna makes her blush like a tomato. The delusional hyuk on this side also seemed to be formidable.


    "It''s like a dream."


    "Huh?"


    "I have a friend like Yuna... And a lover like Sanghyeok..."


    "Friend?"


    "Ah, Chi, weren''t you friends? Me, sorry¡­"


    Yuna giggles.


    "Isn''t it like the rtionship between our spouse and concubine?


    "I''m like cheating... No¡­"


    "Hmm. It''s a joke, and you''re right. We''ve made a one-off resolution."


    "¡­"


    Henna''s eyes are strange.


    Yuna was taken aback and added her words.


    "It''s not that rice cake; it''s this rice cake? The actual rice cake."


    "¡­Yeah. I thought you were like an old man.


    "That''s not like that. Of course you did too, but...


    The two were speechless.


    He quietly picks up rice cakes and thinks of Sang-hyeok.


    "I want to see Sanghyuk."


    Henna spoke first.


    "That''s right. Does it make sense not to see your girlfriend''s face on the weekend?"


    "I haven''t even been contacted."


    "I want to see Sanghyuk. I want to hold Sanghyuk''s hand."


    "I want to be hugged."


    The girls begin to express their regrets.


    The aunt at the tteokbokki restaurant was looking cutely at the grumbling girlfriends, who were grumbling because their skinship energy with Sanghyuk had run out.


    "Shall we go hard in the afternoon?!"


    "Huh!!"


    After supplying a lot of carbohydrates with rice cakes, the two returned to the academy training grounds.


    "Are you¡­?"


    There,


    There was one celebrity that was rarely seen.


    Ceridwen Evelyn. A red-eyed empress with ck hair.


    "Three, Professor Seridwen."


    Henna hid behind Yuna.


    "Are you here to train? Can I watch you for a bit?"


    Unbeatable opportunity!!


    Even when Yuna was dizzy because of the overwhelming presence of the woman in front of her,


    Said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, yes! Map, please!"


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    Seridwen smiled slightly.


    ''Ah¡­ She''s the same girl but so cool.''


    Ceridwen Evelyn.


    Korea''s strongest master hunter.


    A genius among geniuses who rose to the ranks of master hunters recognized by the World Hunter Association at the age of mid-twenties.


    For Yuna, no, she is a person who is the shining glory and goal of all academy students and hunters.


    It was a great opportunity for someone like that to see it.


    "Show me what you can show."


    "Mmm, I''ll go first!"


    Yuna pulled out a master piece from her inventory.


    Yukihime and the Ebony de. Yuna, holding ck and white swords in each hand,


    He attacked the doll with a serious attitude that waspletely different from his morning practice.


    Palchido is aplex dual-wielding skill that Yuna researched and created in order to escape the limitations she felt after seeing Quintia.


    I use Yukihime gently, and the ebony de pushes me hard!!


    "Huh! Haa!"


    "You don''t?"


    Henna flinched.


    "I-I''m¡­ That, that, because it''s C-ss."


    It was Henna who was so depressed in front of Seridwen that she couldn''t speak properly.


    "There was a time when I was in C-ss too."


    "¡­Really? Professor Seridwen is a Master Hunter..."


    "Yeah. So do it. As much as you can."


    Even Hena knew that Seridwen''s tutoring had a value that money couldn''t buy.


    Unlike Yuna, Hena didn''t have an easy time gathering her courage. On the day you get scolded for showing such garbage, you won''t be able to stand up again.


    Henna was trembling inside.


    "What''s wrong? Are you sick?"


    Whenever Henna does this, she experiences a great sense of crisis, even in everyday conversation.


    I can''t imagine a person like Seridwen.


    "I, I, I¡­"


    What Hena recalled at that time was the real Kim Sang-hyeok, not the delusional Hyuk.


    "Henna, be brave. Because you''re so powerful right now."


    "It would be like that if we stopped there. But it won''t be the only ce you can go."


    ''The highest ce I can go...''


    "I''ll try, I''ll try."


    "Good."


    Henna, who red at her doll, gathered her lifetime magic and fired a void magic bullet.


    Woowook!!


    Puck.


    Contrary to the momentum, the magic disappears with an insignificant sound.


    Henna continued to fire magic bullets. Yuna doesn''t stop her sword dance either.


    Because Seridwen didn''t tell me to stop.


    When Seridwen tried to speak, Hena and Yuna stopped and looked back, as promised.


    Both of them are already drenched in sweat, no matter how long they''ve been washed.


    It was because I poured out everything with all my might for three minutes.


    "First of all..."


    "I am Yuuna Nakamori."


    "Henna Isis, it is!"


    Seeing the tense appearance of the two, Seridwen smiled slightly.


    "The impression I got from seeing the two of them is that theyck aggression."


    "Aggression¡­?"


    ''Attack power is insufficient.'' What does that mean?


    For Yuna, who could hardly get a sense of it, Serid Wen directly stood behind her doll.


    "Why do you think this was made in human form?"


    "Ah, that''s¡­"


    It was an element that was there as if it were taken for granted.


    It was something I realized after being stabbed by Seridwen.


    "That''s right. You have to know exactly where to hit. It''s important to use the strongest skills you guys have, but you have to hit the vital points."


    While doing so, Serid Wen pointed at her doll.


    "Head, neck, chest."


    "Is it important to relentlessly aim for vital spots?"


    "Well, it''s important to picture it in your head. What would happen if you stabbed your throat? Have you thought about it?"


    "¡­"


    If you touch arge artery, blood will spurt like a fountain.


    When I thought of that scene, I didn''t feel good. Even though she uses a sword, Yuna had no intention of wielding her sword against people.


    "I was unconsciously avoiding it."


    "Yes¡­"


    Theck of aggression meant just that.


    "If you make a motion to stab your throat, draw the opponent''s movement and response, and then think about how to ovee it."


    "Thought¡­"


    "Such a process is called "practice," but simply repeating it like that won''t improve."


    Yuna felt an embarrassing heat spreading before her stage.


    At once.


    I knew it at once when I saw those movements of hers. Professor.


    It was a skill that I used over and over again, tediously, towards the doll.


    "Try again."


    "Yes."


    Yuna immediately plunges the ebony de into her neck.


    Then, Evelyn tilted her doll slightly to deflect her stab.


    ''Then¡­ !''


    Yuna grabs Yukihime right away and swings him. A little faster!


    If it''s a dual-sword style, you can make up for it!


    "The first attack was too deep."


    Serid Wen pushes her doll forward slightly.


    With that alone, her distance suddenly narrowed, and Yuna''s attack distance was not secured.


    That meant, if it had been a real battle, he would have allowed himself to be attacked defenselessly by an enemy who had dug into his arms.


    ''I tried to eat raw without even recovering my posture... Oops¡­''


    Yuna didn''t know until now.


    Realizing her own inadequacies, she was ashamed to the ends of her head.


    "How is it? Any help?"


    "Gam, thank you."


    "Henna¡­"


    When it was Henna''s turn to receive her feedback, her face was already pale.


    "Don''t be too scared. Hmm. Actually, I started with the Void talent."


    "Yes!? The professor¡­?!"


    Yuna was also surprised.


    It was because he had never thought that Henna''s talent was of such high value.


    Of course, I knew that she was a good talent, but when ites to master hunters, there are a lot of really monstrous talents...


    "Henna has simr points to fix. She has to picture in her head specifically how she wants to destroy her opponent."


    "Destruction¡­"


    "The wizard is responsible for the squad''s dealings, so can''t it be weak?"


    Dori Dori!!


    Henna shook her head.


    "That''s why they say that many wizards have a crooked personality... There must be such a crooked one."


    "¡­Distortion¡­"


    "Is there anyone you want to kill?"


    The opponent you want to kill...


    There was no such thing. Until now, Henna has grown upfortably eating soybean paste stew in a warm home with her kind mother.


    She herself has the awareness that she has grown like a flower in a greenhouse without any storms.


    I don''t even want to hate anyone.


    Henna was a child who just needed to watch her favorite anime.


    But¡­


    I want to kill the "viin of the day.".


    When the viin appeared, trying to hurt Sang-hyeok Lee and Yuna, Hena felt a rage she had never felt before.


    She trembled with helplessness.


    Squeeze out that mana.


    "It''s a spear that''s safe. Stabbing to death is the most aggressive form."


    By squeezing all her magic attributes!!


    Henna looked at her doll, and she drew a picture of the viin. Kang Si-eun.


    The enemy you want to kill is the enemy who touched Kim Sang-hyeok.


    ''Kill. I will kill the enemy to protect Sanghyuk.''


    I felt intense hostility for the first time in my life.


    As if raising it inside, she opened her eyes and continued to cry.


    The most efficient way to kill.


    [Void-Scatter]


    [ss A Attack Magic]


    [Power A Range B, Power Correction + 1]


    advanced attack magic used by mages with the rare talent [Magic: Void]. [As if blowing countless bullets, tearing the enemy into shreds with a barrage of cannonballs]


    The magic bullet Henna shot exploded like a ymore mine in front of her doll, tearing all nearby dolls to pieces.


    The mechanism closely resembles that of a shotgun bullet.


    Even while thinking of the form to kill,


    Henna was thinking about her boyfriend fighting.


    "Hak¡­ Ha¡­!"


    My mana was depleted, and I sat down as it was.


    "It''s much better."


    Development that has never been done before.


    Both Henna and Yuna had grown up to one level.


    "Then I''ll go see the teacher. Both of you work hard."


    "Thank you, professor!"


    "Thank you¡­!"


    Seridwen smiled and turned around.


    ''This year''s sophomores are cute.''


    Thinking like that


    *

 Chapter 225: Chapter 227 – Naughty Harem Sex

    I looked around at everyone as I was engrossed in Kushina''s cunt.


    First of all, mothers, Hestia and Sumire.


    Twin sisters, Kannika and Sanvika.


    In addition, Kang Si-eun, an S-ss viin, and her pretty older sister, Rada, do fitness.


    Seven pussyholes gathered in this ce.


    I remembered what En-chan said, saying, Let''s all gather together and have sex.


    It was almost like a half-full situation.


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­"


    Kushina bows her head as she squeezes her cunt tight as if to give in to my hard cock.


    I watched as everyone approached while touching Kushina''s big, soft ass.


    If only one of them had been my wife, it would have been a very heartbreaking situation.


    Pretty women with narrow waists and big breasts approach me as if they are surrounding me.


    This is my first experience too.


    I''ve tried up to 3P with twins and younger sisters, but


    This is the first time I''ve had harem sex with so many women. This was an extravagant event that needs no special emphasis.


    The woman''s hand, like a small corn, reached out toward me, who waited quietly with it in Kushina''s cunt.


    No one told me to, but Hestia and Sumire came to my side as if they were worshiping me and hugged my chest.


    He groped his abs, shoulders, and forearms frantically.


    My body boasted the firmness of a statue of a masculine superior god.


    That was the first reason mothers got drunk.


    The second is the perfect dick.


    Everyone stared breathlessly at Kushina''s veiny cock, coated in cunt juice.


    Swoop.


    Kannika and Sanvika cling to my waist as I run after Kushina.


    It was the back that the twins chose.


    He buries his face on my back, rubs my soft skin, and touches my breasts.


    I felt the touch of her whole as she met her as Kushina hit her ass.


    Girls are soft, hot, tight, pussy...


    In any world, I guess it''s women who drive men crazy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    This time, the sight of him inserting his cock into Kushina''s cunt with gentle movements,


    Everyone is watching with interest.


    My tanning sister, Leida, grabbed my ass. Since there are almost no cases where someone grabs my butt, her cock gets stronger.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Kushina takes on the aftermath instead.


    Everyone is watching Kushina''s big butt banging and bumping the phallus.


    There was also a corner where I was slightly embarrassed, but my cock didn''t know that, so it became extremely hard.


    Isn''t it too healthy to be healthy? It''s over. My dick


    I grabbed Kushina''s narrow waist with her hand and shook her waist.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Master¡­ Ah¡­"


    Kushina cupped her toe to stop her blood from flowing.


    Her ass moves all the way back behind her, rubbing against my prick.


    I slowly swayed her balls and thrust her erect cock deep into them.


    Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling!


    "Yeah! Ngok! Clothes¡­ Oh¡­!"


    All the while, women''s hands caress my body. It''s unfamiliar, as it''s the first time I''ve been through it, but my cock was on its own.


    ''This is harem sex.''


    I am simply overwhelmed by this situation.


    Could he have done this just because he made a lot of money?


    There are plenty of rich people who want to be with women of high value. It is not easy to obtain wealth that overwhelms them.


    So, what''s the attraction?


    Are you good at talking or good-looking? It is, of course, very important, but


    To be honest, I''m not having this kind of sex because of it.


    I think the biggest thing is possessing a yagem spoon.


    The girls waiting for my cock are ridiculously pretty and have big tits.


    To attract all of them, it is not enough to be handsome. Yagem, because it''s Yagem.


    A sight that seems to say that there is no yagem as vulgar as ¡ºOnaaka¡» in the world.


    ''More¡­''


    I want to do more.


    More¡­ !


    I want to hug many women with this body. I want to get my baby pregnant!


    Shake your waist to your heart''s content!


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­!!"


    Kushina, who was poked deep into her cunt hole with the stick sticking out, flinched and climaxed.


    When he pushed his cock hard against her ass, as if rubbing it against her, everyone let out a silent exmation as if in admiration.


    The pussy hole is tight!!


    "Jade! Jade¡­ Oh ok¡­ Oh¡­!"


    I grabbed the struggling Kushina, just to make my cock feel better.


    He kept inserting her erect cock into her rusty cunt hole.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Whoa¡­!"


    He sighs.


    Women''s arms entwine around my body. Even the sisters, Sanvika and Kannika, were naked.


    Two people who seem like they would be able to get full feet just by holding hands pamper me in the nude.


    No words were needed.


    Everyone wants my dick.


    Still, without hurrying or impatience, I just pierce Kushina''s cunt hole at my own pace.


    ''Whoa. Should I enjoy it a little more?


    Cheerful pussy pampang?


    He shakes his waist while patting his pussy with his heavy balls.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    I was stunned to see everyone getting their cocks thrust into me. Hestia, in particr, was eager to cling to my cock at any moment.


    "Hestia."


    "Uh, yes! Sanghyuk-ah."


    Call her girlfriend''s mom by name and make eye contact with her.


    Hestia immediately realized what I wanted, stood on her knees, and kissed her on the mouth.


    "Churururuloop¡­ Churuloop¡­ Little by little¡­"


    You just need to stick out your tongue.


    Grabbing Hestia''s extrarge breasts that didn''t even fit in her hands, he shook her waist while kneading them.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­!! Kushina''s pussy... Master''s pussy bang bang ? Bang bang ? Hit it, go away."


    I kissed Hestia and rammed her cock.


    See you!


    "Yeah ?"


    Chop Chop Chop Chop!!


    Her left arm was wrapped around Sumire''s waist and massaged her breasts.


    "Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    While kissing Sumire, who is like a huge breast fairy, touch her breasts.


    It was nice to see both of them blushing cheeks as they kissed while rubbing their breasts.


    "Why do they both say Sanghyuk?"


    It was as if a light had been turned on in the eyes of the two young mothers.


    "I''m from the west."


    "Western¡­!"


    Tight.


    Now the mothers have returned to their original titles and hug me tightly.


    Wow. It feels like your whole body is wrapped around your breasts.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    I shook my back as I buried myself in my breasts.


    "Kushina! Cum in her pussy."


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhh¡­ Please wrap it in my pussy. Master¡­ Oh¡­ Ah¡­ Please give it to Kushina''s scruffy viinous pussy.


    Worse!


    Lightly spank the butt.


    "You must be pregnant, okay?"


    "For Ona Hall, pregnancy is a welfare?"


    You''re an idiot if you don''t like being wrapped in a hole.


    Of course, this Ona Hall doesn''t have to be washed away. Put deep into the erection cock and get cheap.


    "Crane!!"


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    "Yeah ? I came¡­ The owner''s baby came!"


    Kushina shakes her butt from side to side.


    While I poured her sensitive cocks deep into her pussy, she poured out her rich semen.


    Sumire and Hestia grabbed the milk and kissed her nipples.


    Huwoo ¡­


    Kissing Kushi or her pussy, kissing with two mothers. .


    I didn''t speak.


    ''Fuck, heart burst¡­''


    She pretends to be casual, but Harem sex was a tremendous stimulus.


    Her cock is ridiculously ridiculous, so her eyes be dizzy.


    It was so good if I was a little vignt, so I thought it would be a groan like a bitch.


    Of course, it does not show such a weakness.


    He is stuck in the pussy of a dignified cockshina, and he is cheap at will, and when he kisses, he receives the service of women.


    Hestia muttered as she dreamed of kissing me with her milk.


    "It''s so cool. West ¡­"


    "What do you say to your daughter''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m just a pussy used by the West."


    ?. Buh¡­


    If you have a lot of ejaction in Kushina''s pussy, then you can pick it up.


    Hestia, Sumire, and Rada joined to hang on my cock.


    "Chururururu group !!"


    The cock was inhaled by Wang Mamma Tanning, Sister, and Rada.


    Sumire and Hestia softened their lips on their eggs and rubbed their lips.


    Rada sucked her ns almost like a vacuum cleaner, but her mouth was well wet and green, so it didn''t hurt.


    Her tongue is moving at a scary speed. .


    Beautiful! View! View!


    The remaining semen is cheap while being cleaned.


    "Oh ¡­ Churu group...


    Rada sucked all of the urethra to scrape all the urethra, which is quite meticulous.


    The three people''s cocks are also great, but it is good to see because there are three pretty faces.


    Even in the midst of my cock, her eyes face each other.


    She was striking her head too.


    "Chururu group...


    Pook.


    After the radar cleans up neatly, she sends her cock.


    "You can do everything with us... Kim Sang-hyuk..."


    "Why can''t you?"


    I stand up and ask.


    Rada licked her tongue to y my ns, kissed her side, and spit out an excited breath.


    "Huh ¡­ No ¡­ I think it''s going to be unconditional.


    While receiving the kind sucking of Sumire and Hestia,


    Spread Kushina''s butt from side to side.


    In the pink pussyhole, the cheap semen lump came out.


    "???¡­ Huh ¡­"


    It was her satisfactory pussy Pangfang; Kushina was squeezing her red tongue and cutting off her eyes.


    "Good?"


    She''s close to Kushina''s butt; she sucks her ears; and she touches her breasts.


    Kushina looks back, looks back, and smiles happily.


    Batthe¡­


    "Ehhehehe ¡­ Master ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Thank you for raping me."


    "What are you grateful for?"


    "I was good at being ona."


    Side. Side.


    She expresses her affection as she kisses the sweet Kushina''s ball.


    "Thank you for being by my side."


    "Huh¡­ Ha ¡­ Ugh ¡­ If you whisper in your ear, I''m...


    Kushina sucks her ears as she gently rubs his cock against her sticking-out ass and her balls.


    Gently knead her breasts as well.


    As if showing off to everyone, give love.


    Kushina turned around behind her and kissed her with me.


    Haha¡­


    The semen I wrapped in her twitching pussy, holding her uterus until it was full,


    Wrapping her around her waist while kissing a clinging red-haired, beautiful girl.


    "Mmmm¡­ Umm¡­ Master¡­ Huh¡­ Master¡­"


    It does not drop or push the clinging Kushina. She just slowly looked behind her.


    It wasn''t difficult to move, even if the women were clinging to it.


    Behind her were twin sisters,


    "Master."


    "Master¡­?"


    Pretty identical twin sisters,


    I fell behind her on her bad, and I pinned her thighs with my arms.


    She was waiting for me, revealing her pussyhole, clear skin, and pretty face.


    "Please do it to my twin pussy."


    *

 Chapter 226: Chapter 228 – Naughty Harem Sex II

    Without a long word, I immediately fucked Kannika''s cunt.


    See you!


    "Ohhh!?"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    The full pussy meat intertwines with the cock, providing a surprisingly stic tightening.


    Kannica flinched with her head tilted back, trembling as if her cunt was taking care of my sudden pration.


    "Who acted like this onahole? Huh?"


    "¡­Of course¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''m sorry I couldn''t see you right away at the academy, wearing my uniform.


    You apologize for that?


    Among the twin sisters waiting for the mating press, I inserted my erect cock into the hole of my older sister''s pussycat and shook it.


    Kushina and her mother also cling to my back and sides and caress me with their painful hands.


    I didn''t say wait; I just did my own thing, vigorously thrusting Kannica''s pussycat.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Kannica immediately rolled her eyes as he pped her cheek in a quick, yful way, banging his cock against the bun.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...


    "Do you like it because it''s hard?"


    Badong Badong?


    It was a struggle for joy.


    Kannica was squirming under me as she got into her cunt hole.


    "It''s not that good... Uh¡­ Uh¡­ I''m going crazy... Just putting it in makes my pussycat keep going.


    "I like Nika''s pussy too. It almost came off as soon as I put it in."


    Seeing the sex between me and Kushina, I was excited, and the pussy juice was set up so thickly.


    As soon as I put it in, it was almost ridiculously slippery.


    I shook my hips quickly and poked the fair-haired Nika''s cunt hard.


    Chubu Chubu Chubu Chubu Chu!!


    "Ughhhhh!! Oh, ohhhhh! Such sex¡­ I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Pussy juice spurts tremendously, and water sounds are heard.


    "I don''t know why I don''t know. How long ago did you do it?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Hee¡­ Hee Geuk¡­ Cock¡­ Better¡­ Better ah¡­ Sanghyuk''s cock got smaller."


    Will my penis grow too? Along with the stats.


    I don''t know, but I enjoy Nika''s pussy while inserting a hard cock.


    Boo boo boo boo ??


    "Yeah¡­!! Hee, hi, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it... Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Going to the pussy... Going to the pussycat is crazy."


    "Be patient. It''s not some kind of female pig; it keeps giggling."


    ?


    "Awesome¡­"


    Waiting in mating press form, her brother Vika puffed out her cheeks.


    Juice dripped from the hole in her pussycat, full of pussycat. She is waiting for me with her horny pussycat.


    "Are you going to do it alone?"


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ What can I do when Sanghyuk Wants to pat my cunt."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhh¡­


    "I just ate them in left-aligned order."


    "Next time, I''ll be on the left!"


    Vika is sad to be alone, so I pull out her cock.


    "Aheh¡­ Huh!?"


    Nika''s cunt tightens as if trying to catch a cock leaving, but she pulls it right out and moves aside.


    "Kyaa! Sanghyuk-ah. Come on."


    Squeeze Vika and insert her erect cock.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Vika''s sucking pussy; long time no see!


    "Heh, heh! Really¡­ Sanghyuk is sleeping. It''s even faster!"


    Kwak.


    Pushing Vika down on her naked body, grabbing her slender wrists, and shaking her waist as she watched her pretty face ruin.


    Let''s go!


    Tingling, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking!


    "Ugh¡­ Oh yeah¡­!!"


    Unlike her older sister, Vika tries to put up with her lips closed.


    I like it because it''s a fresh reaction.


    Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap.


    He didn''t stop and continued to shove cocks into Vika''s wet pussy.


    It was a cock that I had been carefully examining since Nika''s days, so it seemed like it woulde cheap soon.


    "Cum in Vika''s pussy!"


    "Heh, heuh¡­ Heh? Heuh? Uh? Huh? What? What?"


    Vika asked back with her cute face as her mouth watered.


    "It''s wrapped inside."


    "Ho, after? Ah, ah, wait... Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ Pussy¡­ Tell me after you stop looking."


    "Inside, it''s cheap!!"


    Let''s go! Let''s go!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Wrap it inside me!"


    I shouted while watching a lot, and I understood. Vika rolled her eyes as she squeezed her cunt tight.


    Her erect cock is poked!


    Chew!


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    She continues her ejaction, which has just been eaten up against Vika''s pussycat.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    A sensitive cock immediately after ejaction is entrusted to Vika''s sucking pussy.


    OK¡­


    At first, I didn''t know what was going on, but I felt that all of her body''s unique secrets, like lumps, were being sucked out from the bottom of her balls.


    Wow! Wow! View!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I will take all of Sanghyeok''s semen. Impregnate him¡­"


    I don''t cum; Vika squeezes it with her own pussy!


    He fills Vika''s womb with thick semen without any remaining semen from her.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The womb¡­ Bloated¡­ It''s gone¡­"


    "It takes a lot."


    With pussycat shaking, I gently rocked my cock from side to side, pushing hard on my glutes.


    The attached pussycat is incredibly climaxed.


    "Ah, an den... A perverted pussycat stirring an Oh¡­ Oh, oh, ok!!"


    How good would it be to cry in a low voice?


    I hugged Vika tightly. She reciprocates with a hold, as if she would not let Vika go either.


    I kissed her on the mouth, and Vika sucked my saliva.


    "Chuluruloop¡­ Juloop¡­ Little by little¡­"


    In the meantime, the perverted pussycat whipping continues.


    Vika made her gestures of pleasure as she tapped my back with her heel.


    "Twin sisters¡­ If I lost in an exchange match, I was told that I was a loser, right?"


    "Joaaaaa¡­"


    "The most annoying was Sanvika."


    "I guess he did it to be the prettiest ona hole."


    Jjook.


    Face to face again and kiss Surely that''s right.


    The cock is pulled out, and without any warning or prior action, they just dip it back into Kannica''s cunt and have sex.


    Because they''re twins, it''s like a di.


    It felt like Kannika took over the baton and went into the second round instead of Sanvika, who was stretched out after receiving a cream pie.


    Vika''s climax, sucking pussy, is also okay.


    To make two turns with Nika''s well-prepared pussycat,


    She''s already opened a fine wine she likes, and it feels like she has another bottle.


    One plus one.


    If you put your erect cock all the way into the melted pussy with a feeling of full gain...


    ''Ha¡­''


    That''s why it''s onaaka¡­ ?


    Chew-bob-chew-bob-chew-bob-chew-bob, rudely, shakes her waist and pumps her pussy.


    Kannica gleefully put out the bread and patted her cunt while stroking it.


    "Ah¡­ Ahn¡­ Yeah¡­ Eung-gyuu¡­ The reaction when I''m excited is that I''m younger than my younger brother.


    "I just like Nika; what about me?"


    "Heh¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Nika''s pussycat is nice.


    "I like Vika too."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ A flirt¡­ Ah, a flirt¡­ I like it."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Make eye contact and kiss the pussycat while having sex.


    Nika and I kissed each other''s lips, sucking each other''s cheeks while diligently inserting our cocks into her pussycat.


    Buchububuchubuchubuchu¡­


    "Heung-yeung¡­ Joah¡­ Joaah¡­"


    "I''ll also give you a massage on Nika''s pussy... Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    I like twin sisters too.


    Pretty blonde girls smile.


    "Do that... that."


    ¡¸Personality Excretion Cock Stab¡¹


    Stab it right in.


    Chew boob!!


    "Five grains!!!"


    Nika''s big ass is full of power.


    I felt the whole cunt engulf my cock.


    Nika''s pussy tightens tremendously in an experience that is almost worth a precious personality.


    "This¡­ Profit¡­ Yes¡­


    It''s not going to be cheap, so why use personality excretion?


    I''m really addicted to pleasure.


    Chuchu with Nika while shaking her waist. Nika closed her eyes and gasped for breath.


    What is certain is that the condition of the pussycat changes drastically after the personality excretion dick thrust.


    Is this what life-threatening pussy tightening is all about?


    It keeps tightening like a pampering cock.


    Squeak, tter, tter...


    I moved her waist gently, tightening and pushing into my glutes.


    Shake lightly on arge loaf of bread.


    "Yeah¡­ Uhh¡­ Uhh¡­!!"


    "Do you also cum in Nika''s pussy?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Wrap it up. Inside¡­ Cr¡­ Crash¡­ Fill the uterus full."


    Chuchu continues, shaking her waist quickly at short intervals.


    It looks like it''lle down on Nika''s pussycat too.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Huh."


    Vika holds Nika''s hand tightly to her.


    As I continued to squirm, I jerked myself up, squeaking Vika''s cunt with one hand.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­!"


    The semen on her fingers is put in Nika''s mouth, and she lets her suck it.


    "Eungchu¡­ Eunghuu¡­"


    He jabbed her cunt again and shook her waist.


    The sister holds her hand and climaxes her pussycat together.


    It''s cheap in the pussy... It is wrapped in a beautiful blonde girl''s pussy!


    I writhed while still inserting my voluptuous cock deep into Nika''s cunt.


    Bet!


    Beautiful!


    "Hoooh clothes¡­!!"


    Beaureureureut! Bet! Beaureureureut! ¤Ó!!


    Ah¡­ Nika''s pussy is covered a lot.


    Squeezed Even in this pussy...


    Bet! Beautiful! Bet! Beaureureureus!!


    "Oh?


    "I know."


    Nice to see


    Nika''s flinching, excessively climaxing pussy is tightly attached to her waist, and she continues to climax.


    If you leave the cock in the process of ejaction, it is like an automatic climax.


    "Hey¡­ Hey¡­ I can''t stop looking good.


    Bet! Beautiful! Bet!


    They fill the womb with milk and kiss it.


    Nika stared at me with her love-struck eyes as she sucked in my mouth like a straw, her cheeks digging.


    "Sex with you is so good."


    Jubobobobot¡­


    Pull out an erect cock.


    Her twin sisteres over to clean her hard-working cock.


    I leaned back and sat down.


    As if waiting, the girls cling to my cock.


    It was a great sight.


    Except for Shi-eun, who sits discreetly, everyone clings to my cock and teases her tongue.


    On her ns are her twin sisters and Hestia.


    Juice-stained balls and pirs are sucked by Sumire and Kushina.


    How many mouths take care of my dick?


    Sensitive cocks were served by countless tongue pats, and everyone''s mouths and breaths seemed to permeate the cocksfortably.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I gently massage the breasts of Si-eun, who is sitting next to me.


    "Doesn''t Shi-eun suck?"


    "She doesn''t seem to have a ce to go."


    "Then do you want to suck my mouth?"


    Oh, I stuck out my tongue and said,


    Shi-eun came closer and sucked her mouth.


    "Cheup?"


    Ah, Si Eun-ah.


    Shi-eun gets sucked by everyone while touching her breasts!!


    "Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­"


    She has the coolest eyes of anyone else, and Sieun seems sincere when sucking her mouth.


    As I touched her soft, big tits while intecing her tongue, I felt that she wanted to be sucked into her breasts.


    "Let me breastfeed you with this breast."


    "I don''t know how to do that."


    "I have breasts like this; what''s wrong with not knowing?"


    Good.


    He pped Shi-eun''s big tits. Sieun suddenly flinched and straightened her back.


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Maybe [Magic Constitution]?


    "Is it okay to get wet?"


    She tries to p a little harder.


    Rocking!


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Si-eun offered me some milk!


    Because you want to be breast-wrapped, you would rather stick it out!?


    "p me in the chest."


    "Good?"


    "Good¡­"


    "If I hit you, will you tease me?"


    Nod nod.


    I thought I would be breastfed, but I never thought I would actually breastfeed.


    I tapped Si-eun''s breasts while sucking on the girls.


    At first, hit it lightly as if to set a price, then hit it slightly, shaking.


    "Ah¡­! Ah! Ahhh¡­!"


    Si-eun''s eyes were perfectly rxed, as if she were too happy to be breastfeeding a little.


    She even seduces me by shaking the breast she held out gently from side to side.


    "Hit the chest... Hit me more."


    "¡­"


    Let me stare.


    As if she were impatient, Si-eun raised her arms as she pushed her slightly reddened breasts out even more.


    As if to make her breasts stand out even more, I lift her breasts up while opening all of her armpits.


    Shake, shake, shake?


    "Geez, please hit the cheeky viin''s huge breasts."


    She once decided and hit.


    p!


    "Awesome!!"


    Si-eun grits her teeth and closes her eyes, and she gasps.


    Nipples stand out tremendously.


    As if to soothe her, I kneaded her breasts and squeezed them little by little.


    "Ha ha¡­ Ha geu¡­"


    "Does Si-eun like the owner''s spicy hands?"


    "Okay¡­ I really like her.


    "But, rather than hitting me..."


    I want to do well.


    More to Sieun.


    The next time he feels like hitting, he grabs her by the chin and kisses her gently.


    Downstairs, while sucking on the girls.


    While being served her ns vacuum blow job by her baby''s mother, she kisses her back romantically.


    He met her eyes as he mixed her tongue with Shi-eun.


    "I like this too."


    "Are you sick?"


    "It hurts, but it''s okay."


    Hesitantly.


    Sieun pondered for a moment, then she kissed my lips.


    "Take care; I''ll do it."


    "Sincerely?"


    "Yes. Seriously suck."


    Swoop.


    Si-eun puts her hand on her lower chest and supports her own breast, making her huge breasts stand out.


    As if trying to show me around.


    It''s a great chest.


    Soon, cock sucking time is over.


    The owners of breasts who looked like they would be good at breastfeeding surrounded my cock.


    The main chest, Kang Si-eun.


    Main chest 2, Hestia.


    Secondary chest 1: Sumire.


    Secondary chest 2, radar.


    If even the secondary breasts are not close to K-cup, they can''t even give out a business card.


    Almost my cock was encased in all directions of soft breasts.


    Sumire''s ass was in front of me as Iy down.


    *

 Chapter 227: Chapter 229 – Breast Milking

    Sumire''s buttocks are touched and sucked.


    My cock is covered in milk waves.


    They are harassed by the ever-changing hydraulic pressure and how they get caught up in it.


    Sumire and Hestia salivated, and my cock, which was trapped in their tight breasts, was rubbed well.


    ''Whoa, whoa¡­''


    4 times, breastfeeding is crazy!


    Starting with the breastfeeding service of Hestia and Sumire, who bite and suck their daughter''s favorite cocks,


    I feel Shi-eun gently envelop the root of my cock with huge breasts and jerk her.


    ''Ah, Sieun¡­''


    Shi-eun''s silent baby daughter...


    Dog crazy!


    I feel that the S-ss viin, who has been quiet until now, is hitting her nipples with enormous breasts, and her cock is pushed to the limit.


    Radar''s appetizing copper-colored wangmammatong, which came out as a serve, felt like giving various vors like Baskin ¡ðVince in milk full of clear and white skin.


    Squeak, tter, tter...


    I like breastfeeding harem!


    "Maknae, are you good at teasing? You''re not a school student. Are you a real viin?"


    Rada said.


    "The real viin."


    "But did Sang-hyeok fall in love with his cock and end up all alone?"


    "¡­"


    ?


    Si-eun silently sandwiched my cock with huge breasts and rubbed it.


    "Haha¡­"


    Guess¡­


    That pretty Si-eun is my cock.


    Jerking with her breasts...


    It''s a big deal. I''ve be a viin, Onahole, that I can''t possibly hate!!


    It''s impossible to be angry at these pleasing breasts.


    Habitually. Knock-knock-knock.


    "Ah¡­ Kuk¡­!!"


    Beautiful! Beautiful! View!!


    Without warning, I ejacted as Si-eun''s baby daughter. Like cumming in her pussy,


    Countless huge breasts are entangled in my dick, creating a feeling of being wrapped up inside.


    Ejaction in two pairs of huge breasts...


    "Oh¡­"


    Hestia, who found my cock ejacting like a dog in her breast space, sucked her ns with her mouth.


    Sumire was in a position where she was lying face down and touching Shi-eun''s breasts, but Shi-eun rubbed her breasts against each other, not paying attention to the entanglement between her nipples and her own.


    "Ahhhhhs names.


    "Kang Si-eun. Viin."


    Sumire and Shieun, two people who have no contact, with the goal of "Rubbing my cockfortably,"


    The nipples rub against each other, giving my cock great pleasure.


    Shi-eun lowered her eyes, as if feeling awkward about the ona hall solidarity that was growing from breastfeeding her.


    "Are you shy?"


    "Not really¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Yeah¡­ No matter what you did in the past, it''s nice to see you working hard at breastfeeding now."


    "Right now¡­ It''s Ona Hall."


    Sieun locks my cock in her milk. In the meantime, as if Sumire had been waiting, she rubbed my breasts while making my cock ecstatic.


    Wow, really¡­ What is the feel of your skin? !!


    Hestia, who is in charge of her ns, gently presses her milk. Only the weight of the colossal breasts gently permeated my cock.


    "Auntie is Hestia... Auntie is also an onahole."


    "¡­Madame?"


    Sieun tilted her head.


    "Neither of you look that old."


    ¡­


    It was probably a word that came from the heart. It would have been even more so if they were close to each other and face-to-face.


    Since they are the same age as me, they have no hesitation in calling themselves ¡ºAjumma¡».


    It''s much different from Missy, who wants to be treated awkwardly as a new wife.


    Onaaka is a yokem.


    The skins of mothers with S-ss colossal breasts are so pretty that they areparable to those of their daughters.


    Bends and bends... Knock-knock-knock-knock¡­ Click¡­


    My dick gets caught in the teasing of Sumire, Hestia, Rada, and Sieun.


    Sieun and Sumire seemed to be developing a sense of intimacy as they rubbed each other''s nipples.


    "Hak¡­ Thank you¡­ Aang¡­ Sieun¡­ She''s pretty¡­ She has beautiful skin and big breasts. Guys¡­ Aren''t Sieun chasing after her?"


    "I''m not interested in men."


    Hestia, a mother with ck hair and huge breasts, says this while gently brushing her ns with her milk.


    "You can''t do that. You shine the most when you''re your age. You should try dating."


    "Nothing. I have no intention of dating Kim Sang-hyeok. But I like this cock."


    ¡­ Do you like my dick?


    Doesn''t that mean you like me?!


    Shi-eun''s cool words make the mothers of her childrenugh.


    "You like Seobang-nim''s cock? Henna is like that, and it seems like all the kids these days are already pairing cool cocks.


    "We like it too... It''s hard, it''s hard... Ah¡­ It''s running amok between our breasts."


    Nod


    Sieun said this while squeezing her breasts.


    "I don''t see any other cocks; I think this one is the best."


    "You''re young; what do you know?"


    She said this as Layda milked her with the Tanning King Mamma Tub.


    Knock-knock-knock-knock¡­


    "Such a hard and dignified cock; it''s not easy to meet..."


    "The amount of ejaction is good, and the angle of bending upward is exquisite."


    "Ummm! Kang Si-eun. Do you speak well?"


    "I like the firm ns because of the concentrated blood flow. Aesthetically, it''s perfect."


    Si-eun didn''t change her expression, and let''s praise my cock in a t tone.


    Leyda and her baby mother go with the flow of chit-chat, saying yes.


    ¡­


    A little embarrassed...


    Her twin sisteres up and demands a kiss.


    I can''t stand holding the twins in her arms and taking turns kissing them.


    If you hold your cock upright while mixing your tongue, the softness of your huge breasts will permeate your cock.


    I can''t get my head around the four people feeding me...


    Cheap again!!


    How did she know that her cock flinched when ejaction was imminent? says Hestia.


    "Ah. Mr. Seo, I think you''re going to pack it."


    Sumire agreed.


    "That''s right. Sieun. Do you want to taste it?"


    "We''re giving it to you. To give the youngest Onahole more cum."


    "¡­"


    What? How is everyone looking at my dick?


    I was a little curious, but I don''t see it here.


    I pped Sumire''s butt for no reason.


    "Kyaang."


    Then, Sumire rubbed her breasts with her Sieun, elerating her breasts.


    Tingling, tter, tter.


    Cheap¡­ !


    Shi-eun, will you really swallow it?


    "¡­Haum¡­"


    Her ns stuck in her warm mouth.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    With the cock inserted into the huge breasts, she sticks out her ns and makes the semen.


    "Well done, Sieun."


    Hearing Hestia''spliments, she knew that it was Sieun who put my cock in her mouth.


    "She sucks you with a really dirty face... The West will be happy too."


    Quit¡­


    What a dirty face!?


    When I know that Shi-eun is epting my cum in her mouth, she continues to fight with the brakes off.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    "~~~~ Heubbub, uh, woah. Hamum!"


    "Ah, Sanghyuk''s younger brother. Doesn''t he have a lot of thick semen? Youngest, don''t spill it."


    Radaughs and says,.


    "Yes. Yes. The pulsating cock, holding it with her lips, was surprised to see it squirm like it was about to pierce her throat."


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    "Huh ¡­ Huh!! Um ¡­!"


    "Well. Ahhhhh. See your eyelids. How hard are you?


    I struck Rada''s tanning hip on the right side with my hand.


    "Do you like it? Ray."


    Rada was weed and shook her buttocks.


    "Oh, of course...


    "Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­"


    I heard Si-eun eating her semen with her neck ringing.


    "Okay. I swallow it all at once and let it cool. Remember!"


    "What are you teaching a kid?"


    p!


    He beat the radar''s butt again.


    "Oh, that''s not a real satiety joke. It''s trim."


    Uh, don''t let our Si Eun do that.


    "Menstrual phenomenon, what should I do?"


    Her mothers lick her tongue and finish the cock.


    Guess¡­ !!


    In the tongues of Sumire and Hestia, the remaining semen is also meticulously robbed.


    Warm breast texture and hot milk, daughter...


    It seemed to be an unforgettable experience.


    After her mothers were gaining her ce, Si-eun, who was her main breast, sat down on her front and continued to taste her semen.


    "Gulp¡­"


    No matter how swallowed, it doesn''t seem to go well with her neck.


    I was excited to see Si-eun''s dirty face.


    Her eyes are released as if the brain was raped by the smell of my semen.


    "Huh ¡­ Huh ¡­


    Si-eun rubs her thighs and suffers.


    I''m climax...


    "I don''t show my mouth."


    Si-eun showed her clean, swallowed mouth.


    My lips are on my lips.


    "Huha ¡­"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Delicious¡­"


    ¡­


    In a word, her cock was like a thunderbolt.


    She tightly holds her erection and looks at Si-eun.


    "¡­ Yes."


    Si-eun is trimming with a small sound.


    Is it because of ejaction? It was a fact that satiety was a fact.


    When I looked back, Iughed at Cook.


    "Look. Pretty Si Eun is also yours, if you get it all with hermouth."?"


    "Rada is the sound of a radar!


    "That''s cute kids like cats; I am right."


    Anger.


    It''s a raying out of Tanning Wangmam Tong.


    She is a confident sister, and her eyes and posture are very sexy.


    In fact, she is not a cat like anyone else.


    "That''s. Who''s the trim of a thick semen, the stomach of others?


    "¡­"


    "My sister also has courtesy.


    "Okay. My sister is right."


    "Huh."


    Raida smiles happily.


    I shed her healthy tanning pussy and embraced her in her arms.


    "Uh, huh?"


    Put the embarrassed radar with power and forcibly stab her pussyhole.


    Chew!!


    "Uh, yeah!"


    "Thick and delicious semen; I''ll pack it in the pussy. How about?


    "Huh¡­ Heung -eung... The uterus eats deliciously. Ah¡­ Oh¡­ I''m pregnant."


    "How delicious will your sister''s uterus eat my semen?"


    As the sister epts, the moment her legs are wide open, she goes into the pussy as if the entire cock slipped.


    Kwak.


    I hugged Leida''s soft body with my firm arms.


    *

 Chapter 228: Chapter 230 – Naughty Harem Sex

    See my ona hole tan...


    A healthy body that retains the softness of a woman catches my eye.


    In particr, her thighs and buttocks were strong, so the sex with Rada boasted a great rice cake feeling.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Even if you force it into your body and stab it as hard as you can,


    Rada means to be able to ept it.


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh!!


    Holding on to the struggling Radar in the climax of surrender,


    Powerfully lift her at the waist to her face-to-face position.


    In fact, it wasn''t a good position for intense pration sex. She does it by pushing with only the firmness of her bed and her waist.


    With this body that is crazy about sex performance, you can fucking fuck a woman''s cunt while getting stuck in a small gap.


    Rada fluttered as ifpletely enamored with my performance.


    "Ah, ahaha¡­! Good¡­ Good¡­ You''re so sexy. Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    Are you sexy? I hear all that.


    For some reason, it''s funny how Rada creates an atmosphere where everyone agrees and nods to what she has to say.


    I''m not sure, but he sticks her erect cock into her tanned pussy.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-chew!


    If it was the feeling of hugging Kushina with her affection,


    An unbnced situation was created in which Rada ate like a beast.


    Everyone watches as Radar is overwhelmed by me.


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oh¡­ Pussy¡­ Pussy hat¡­! Sister, do it to her pussy... Ahn¡­ Ahn¡­ I''ll give birth to your baby! Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Do whatever you want."


    "Raida¡­! Radar!"


    Slide her body weight back and forth to pierce her radar cunt.


    Chew-peep-peep-peep-peep-peep.


    The rusty pussy juicepletely coats my cock.


    A slippery and tight workout look... I''m sick¡­


    Grabbing Leida by the waist, he pokes her pussy, controlling her like a toy.


    "Yeah! Yep¡­ Go, strong¡­ This is a man? Ah, ahi, ah, ah? Oh? Ohhh? In my sister''s closet... Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Put it in¡­!"


    "Good?"


    "I like the pussy... I like the pussy... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    I also like my older sister''s tanned pussy... I hugged her tightly and shook her gently with her cock inserted.


    Switching to slow sex, my sister clung to me with her eyespletely closed.


    They exchange saliva by touching their lips and sucking on each other.


    "Heunguu¡­ Hmmm¡­ Haa¡­ Heheh¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Deep¡­ Your cock is very deep."


    "How much?"


    "The womb¡­ Uh¡­ Uh uh¡­ The feeling of being raped up to the womb...


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Grabbing her waist again, she shoved Rada''s pussy.


    Radar fell behind her and fell out, struggling in my arms. Her breasts sway beautifully.


    "I''m going to feed you thick cum in your pussy; are you ready?"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh!! Ready, ready. Noona, noona, you''re ready... Nooohok¡­!!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Rada struggled in an undertone, and she didn''t know what to do.


    I love Rada''s pussy!


    An erect cock is pushed into a rusty, tanned pussy!


    Chew boob!!


    "Jade!


    "Okay. Wait a minute! You''re sweeping your cock right now."


    "Ohhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\


    Yes, yes


    Are you sweeping your cock with your tight sister''s pussy?


    The hot and tanned pussy that I love having sex with is the best!!


    Grabbing Leida by the waist, he ms her against her firm ass and thrusts her erect cock deep into it.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Cum in the pussy! Older sister!"


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Oh¡­ Hey¡­ In her pussy... Oh¡­ Hot¡­ In that thick thing... In her pussy... Wrap everything up; don''t scold your sister."


    Ohe!


    See you!


    The erect cock just before ejaction is inserted deep into Rada''s tanned pussy, and it is fired.


    Beaureureureus!! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    The thick, freshly made cum is poured into her pussy vigorously!


    Beaurrrrell!!


    "Eungheehee??"


    Wow wow! Beaurrrrell! Beautiful!!


    Because he''s the main character in a yoke game, he can do anything. It reached the point where it was violently packed into the pussy and climaxed.


    Because he knows all about Radar''s pussy weaknesses. She wraps up coolly and rapes her vaginal walls and uterus.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    All the semen, thick like freshly made jelly, is wrapped around the pussy!!


    Bet! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    Ah~~ Creampie is the best...


    I can''t stand this feeling of marking my girl.


    Leida seemedpletely overwhelmed; her cunt tightened and she was not even breathing.


    The tightening doesn''t stop! Kut!


    Beautiful! View!!


    "I''ll feed your womb!"


    It upies Rayda''s uterus with thick semen.


    Guruk guruk guruk...


    Press the ns with the ns as if sealing the full uterus and slowly rock it back and forth.


    "School¡­ Study¡­ Haha¡­"


    "She doesn''t burp her pussy and is modest."


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ I don''t know... Because you''re so cheap."


    "It was nice to scan your pussy."


    Praise while touching the breasts.


    At times like this, it was cute how she blushed her cheeks without saying anything.


    "Your cock was good too."


    Chew-peep-chew-chew-chew.


    He pulled out the cock that was gently stirring in Rada''s pussy.


    Anger.


    Her twin sister clung to and sucked the cock, which was entangled with thick pussy juice and semen.


    "Flowing¡­ Hoo-bub¡­ Churu-loop."


    "Putting¡­ Puffing¡­"


    Leave the cock clean for a while and wait.


    I didn''t even care who was cleaning my cock anymore.


    I leave my cock as if it were natural, and as if I want love, I hug and suck a woman who approaches me pretty.


    "Master¡­"


    He touches and kisses Kushina''s breasts.


    While sucking the scruff of Shi-eun''s neck, he touched her breasts. When Si-eun, who had be masochistic, grabbed her breasts and pinched her nipples ording to her taste, Si-eun trembled as if she were happy.


    "Ha¡­ Hak¡­"


    "It''s good to squeeze painfully, Si-eun?"


    "Okay¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Squeeze my chest."


    "Like this?"


    Kwak!


    She pinches her nipples as she violently kneads her soft, bouncy breasts.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    She makes Shi-eun truly ecstatic andughs.


    "¡­Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Shi-eun shyly turned her head away.


    Cute¡­


    As I make eye contact with her Sieun, suddenly her Nika sticks out behind her ass and inserts her cock into her cunt.


    Chew!!


    "Uh, who wants to have sex?"


    p, p.


    If you lightly pat Nika''s butt with her palm,


    Nika silently rocked her ass up and down for sex.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo oh¡­ Joa¡­


    "Don''t you take it out?"


    As if scolding her, she sticks out her waist and blows up her pussy!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh my¡­!!"


    As Nika fell forward,


    Cocks coated with pussy juice are released.


    My sister takes it again and lowers her ass.


    See you.


    "Eh¡­ Eh heh¡­ I put it in."


    Cluck cluck¡­


    He hugs Vika and thrusts her pussy vigorously.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Yeah, Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Joa ¡­ Eh ¡­ Okay¡­ Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­


    "Do you have as much sex as you like? Do you want to get scolded?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ Uh¡­ Uh uh uh¡­ It''s just not¡­"


    "Sueup. What''s wrong."


    Pulling cock, finding my favorite pussy.


    Hestia, who met my eyes, pushed her butt back.


    As I spread her plump ns toward her soft ass, the hole in her pussy opened as if her ass wereing out to greet her.


    Pass.


    If you''re kissing Kushina while putting your ns into her pussy hole,


    Hestia pushed herself back and inserted her erect cock.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­"


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    As Hestia presses her big ass directly into my prick, she fucks herself.


    All he could do was watch her infant mother''s pitiful efforts as she ran her cunt over her prick as if praying for her to move.


    I like the look of a big ass.


    Her breasts are also huge enough to be outlined from behind.


    Best of all, she has shiny ck hair. I also liked that her green eyes, shining like jewels, were pretty.


    Will it be like this when Henna gets married and bes my wife?


    Chew Guk¡­


    When her waist is tightly attached to her patronage, Hestia shows off her dance of joy by gently swaying her hips from side to side.


    "Please do it to my wife''s pussy... Mr. West¡­"


    "If you don''t, what are you going to file for divorce?"


    Touching her ass while rubbing her titties.


    Hestia said, shaking her big butt tremblingly.


    "No way. I''m¡­ A pussy obedient to the West?"


    "What if I tell you to take it off because you don''t want to do it?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Hestia, visibly sullen, slowly wiggles her ass and pulls her cock out.


    When it came to her ns, Hestia squeezed her pussy tightly as if regretting it.


    "I''m kidding. Get her ass."


    Suwook.


    As if Hestia had waited, she sticks her butt out.


    I hit her on the back there.


    See you!


    "Yeah, huh!!?"


    Oh, this insertion is quite deep.


    It went all the way to her womb!


    Wet and knead Hestia''s big ass, which came out to meet her.


    The size is great.


    I climbed on top of Hestia, who had be an orgasmic pussy just by inserting it.


    He sucked at the scruff of her neck, stroking her breasts with his cock inserted without touching her cunt.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ It''s hazy¡­ Ah¡­ ??"


    It''s crazy that you''re riding on your girlfriend''s mother''s naked body and doing this!!


    While continuing to make breasts, the cock does not move. Putting her weight lightly on Hestia''s king''s ass,


    I enjoyed the tight pussy.


    "Huhhhhh¡­"


    Squeeze.


    Chuchu with Hestia, who turned her head.


    "I feel like my heart will burst... Sanghyuk-ah¡­"


    "My daughter''s boyfriend is getting ready to have sex with her in her pussy. Are you excited?"


    "Yeah¡­ I''m thrilled¡­ Aw¡­ Mr. West ?? Our cool Mr. West ? Hak¡­ Please allow me tofortably serve her as a pussy."


    Oh oh ?


    Hestia Comes To Meet Her Big Ass


    I massaged Hestia''s breasts while gently rubbing the prick of my prick.


    Craftsmanship¡­ Craftsmanship¡­


    While pinching and harassing the nipples with your fingers,


    Putting off sex, he rubs against Hestia''s filthy, smelly body.


    "Hestia¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I''m from the West... Ah¡­ See, I''m sorry."


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    As I wiggled my cock gently as if it were going to move, an impatient Hestia stuck out her ass.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    How much do you want to be left behind, you pussy?


    "Watch me."


    "Please, please¡­ With her pussy, with Hestia''s pussy, please sweep West''s cock."


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    I started pounding Hestia''s cunt with only half of my cock.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    Arch her back so she doesn''t touch her mother''s ass, trying to feel my cock,


    Move slowly as if you are examining your pussy.


    Come see¡­ Come see¡­ Come see¡­


    Hestia let out a painful sigh as she squeezed the juice out of her cunt.


    "I''m a westerner... Ah ah¡­"


    "Why are you making that noise?"


    "Uuuuu¡­"


    Hestia gently rocked her hips from side to side as if to ask for her to be inserted deep into her.


    Ignore it and just inspect the pussy.


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    Oh, I think my cock will melt.


    While touching Hestia''s milk, Ganbo slowly has sex.


    Hestia,pletely out of control, continued to shake the bread and said, ''Please give me deep and exhrating pussy sex, Master.'' She seemed to be speaking with her body.


    *


    EXTRA 250+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at


    P.S I will be uploading 30+ chapters each week in Patreon from now on instead of daily upload.

 Chapter 229: Chapter 231 – Naughty Harem Sex II

    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hhh¡­"


    Come see¡­ Come see¡­ Chew bop¡­ ?


    Hestia sticks her ass out to receive her pration deep, but she pulls out her cock and pumps it up just as much.


    "Ugh ?"


    What''s wrong with not being worthy of your age?


    She hugs her from behind and holds her tight.


    Hestia felt like I was sucking on her neck and having her pussy licked.


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Squeak squeak¡­ ?


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ A little more... Mr. Seo¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ On my mother''s cunt... Please give me a piston of your serious pussy."


    "How anxious are you? Can you beat Henna?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes, yes! I''ll win with my pussy."


    Are you ambitious?


    As the big ass responds, the force rushes in and the pussy tightens.


    I continued to insert half of Hestia''s cock while sucking her red ears.


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    "Haha ¡­ Please¡­ Yeah¡­ Huh¡­ Deep ¡­ I''m raping my mother, please, please.


    Chew bop¡­ Chew bop¡­ Chew bop¡­ Chew bop¡­ ?


    Watching her pussy squirt as she continues to prick her cock.


    Hestia held out her butt and let out a pitiful breath, opening her mouth and struggling.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Mr. Seo¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­ Fuck your hard cock. Even the womb¡­"


    As if to fuck her hard, she squeezes Hestia''s breasts, raising her anticipation.


    And her cock rocked gently.


    Knock-knock-knock-knock¡­


    "Aaaaa¡­"


    Hestia is having a hard time making loud noises.


    I know that the master''s cock is not like this.


    Because it wasn''t inserted deeply, it seemed that I couldn''t stand the pain in my pussy.


    "I want even the root of Seo-Bang-nim''s cock. Please put it deep."


    "Hmmmm¡­ A little bit of aegyo?"


    It''s no fun if you just give it away.


    The more you annoy her, the tighter her pussy gets.


    "Aegyo?"


    "It''s like imitating a cat."


    Hestia, dizzy from having her pussy pped, shouted in a high tone while maintaining her cat posture.


    "Seo-Bang-nim, I want even the root of your cock, Nyan."


    Hestia shook her head, as if she had hit hard.


    No, can her baby''s mother be this cute?


    "Okay. Hestia."


    She sucks her throat while soothingly touching her breasts.


    "It''s a joke."


    "It''s too much. Other people just did it.


    "Nyannyang, let''s go one more time. Then I''ll do it."


    "Uh, don''t tease adults! Rather, I won''t let youe inside."


    ?


    Is that what she''s talking about with her ass out?


    "Huh, heh!"


    Seeing Hestia strutting with an angry expression, she overstepped her cock.


    "I''ll do it if you''re really kind."


    "I''m not doing it... Nya, what is Nyangnyang?"


    "I''ll squeeze your milk and lick your pussy. Really."


    "As a punishment for doing something embarrassing, I won''t let youe inside."


    Chew boob!!


    I rammed my balls into Hestia''s cunt, thrusting her erect cock all the way to her roots.


    "Ohhh!!?"


    "No?"


    "Nyangnyang?? Seobang''s cat? Hestia Nyangnyang, please pamper her pussy Nyan?"


    There was silence for a while.


    Sumire, a ssmate of the same age,ughed lightly.


    "Henna, mom, that much..."


    Hwaaak.


    Hestia goes red, even to her ears.


    "Now, I really won''t let Sanghyeok-kun cum deeply... Ohhhhh¡­!?!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    As I squeezed Hestia''s milk, I throbbed her cunt profusely.


    Even Sumire, who had beenughing, was surprised.


    "Ahhhhh!!!?"


    "It''s really disgusting not being able to pay for one''s age!"


    I didn''t know that I would have sex with my girlfriend''s mother, talking about that and squeezing milk, but... It was dope!!


    The ck-haired, big-breasted mother rides on her body, swings her balls, and thrusts her erect cock deep into her body.


    Chew Bob!!


    "Ohhh?? Nyangnyang??"


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "It''s good to relieve your pussy?!"


    "Joe, joayo. Nyaaaaang??"


    Grab Hestia''s milk and shake her waist!


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    She climaxed in surrender and continued to brush her pussy, spitting out a fountain. Her cunt juices gushed lightly with each bump of her balls.


    I''m sick of running after Hestia!!


    He grabs her titties while banging her back against her king ass.


    Tingling, squeaking, squeaking!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    "Hestia! Hestia!"


    "It''s deep; it''s deep in the pussy... Uh¡­ Uhhhhh¡­ I''m sorry!"


    The Nyangnyang Hestia form is crazy!


    While thrusting her erect cock into it, I grabbed her soft, huge breasts like a steering wheel and bumped into Hestia''s bottom.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    Hit Hestia''s pussy with balls!


    Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop!!


    "Yeah¡­ Eungik¡­!! Hee, hee, heeung¡­ Backstabbing¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Joat¡­ Joackiejoat¡­!! Getting run over by your daughter''s boyfriend stinks!"


    "Hestia! Be nice!"


    "Nyang, nyang, nyang! Nyang nyang¡­!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    Hestia, who is not worthy of her age, flirts with a man her daughter''s age and shakes her royal ass.


    The cock is so hot, I can''t stand it! The breasts are squeezed while skimming with an erect cock and a tight pussy!


    Chop Chop Chop Chop Chop ??


    "Ohhhhh ? jade ? jade ? jade ? jade ??"


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "In my pussy? Nyangnyang, please wrap it in my pussy."


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ?


    While inserting the impotently erect cock just before ejaction with ignorance, he rubbed Hestia''s big ass in waves.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Oh, cum in the pussy.


    My mother''s pussy with ck hair and huge breasts that are as pretty as her daughter is cheap?


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ??


    I squeezed my waist tight and poured thick semen into Hestia''s cunt.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful ? Beautiful ??


    It was intense sex, so everyone was watching.


    Sumire in particr gulps down her drool as if she soon realizes her own destiny.


    "Huh¡­ Next is Sumire."


    When I pointed her out, Sumire flinched.


    "Ah, ah. Well, Seobang-nim¡­? Now that I''m old, ''nyangnyang'' is a little"


    "Don''t worry. Sumire doesn''t ''nyangnyang''."


    He continued to cum while rubbing his prick on Hestia''s ass, which was struggling like a beast.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ I''m shy¡­ In my pussy... Please wrap it in my pussy."


    "You have to be nice."


    "Bo, thank you for letting me see... Nyan¡­?"


    Gently, Hestia shakes her big buttocks.


    The rest of her semen is also gently shaken by the cock.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­ !!


    Jelly-like, thick semen was wrapped around Hestia''s uterus, and her cock was pulled out.


    The nearest Sumire hesitated without cleaning my cock.


    "Sumire."


    "Yes, four! West!"


    "Did you buy a washing machine?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Sumire''s ball turns red.


    "Yes¡­"


    Cute, like a new color.


    In fact, Sumire is a favorite mor figure with her big breasts and good body.


    Her body is small, and her height is small.


    Totally on-hole optimized body type...


    It''s a criminal visual to say this to Yuuna''s mother.


    I came down from the bed and hugged Sumire.


    "Oh¡­"


    As she lifted herself, Sumire rubbed her thighs and fluttered her thighs.


    As soon as I became poisoned, I was crazy.


    "Ah¡­


    Sumireughs.


    Her long, straight hair smiled, and when she was in danger of being caught in her wicked cock with her naked man, she erected her cock until her limit.


    Insert it into the pussyhole as if it were in the hole.


    As if I were waiting for me, I put her power in a cramped pussy and felt perfect.


    "Oh, Ok¡­ ??"


    Sumire''s handling her tremendous cock; she can''t move while she''s stuck.


    Worry ¡­


    "This week is healthy.


    "Well¡­ Well¡­ Ugh¡­ Nguyu ¡­ Next week, next week...


    "Sumiredo is also Aegyo?"


    "¡­"


    The erotic silencees.


    Everyone watched Sumire. Sumiree was a pussy in front of the holes and faced her eyes with her.


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ So ¡­"


    "Confidently."


    Sumire waves her milk and waves her milk and turns red.


    She only imagined to say that she was a pussy.


    Simire, a small and soft voice stimting her protection desire, spoke of her natural girl''s voice instead of her voice pretending to be her adult.


    "¡­ Papa."


    When she woke up, she grabbed Sumire like a hole and was shaking her.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Yes, oh ¡­ Ok ¡­!!" Oh, oh, wait, fantasy, fantasy... "Oh ¡­ Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­!?"


    Paparani !!


    Not dad, not father! PAPA !!


    Her legs are open, but she grabbed Sumire, who became in hole mode, and squeezed her pussy.


    It was best to put the cock in the green pussy. It''s lighter¡­ Very luxurious!


    Stick stuck ??


    Pure pussy juice flows tremendously!


    "Nguyo clothes¡­ ??"


    Sumire''s Ahegao came ?


    "Ah ? Ahh, Ah, Huh, Huh ? Papa, Papa''s cock, Sumire''s soft pussy"


    "This is small!"


    "Ah ? Ah ? Even a small pussy hole in the cockpa''s cock can be brushed.


    Rooming ?


    The big breasts on Sumire''s small body shake. It''s really ridiculous.


    What are you doing with a pretty face like Yuuna?


    In order, it could be said that Yuuna is as pretty as Sumire.


    Let''s be happy.


    The slim and tighten the pussy, and she shakes her waist and bumps into the pussy.


    Sumire was caught by me, and when she was patient with her hips and her pussy, her tongue was patted and her tongue was out of her tongue.


    "Oh, Oh, Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Hang ¡­ Hahang.


    "I like Papa, but I''m feeling weird. Sumire."


    "Ahaha!"


    Radar exploded.


    "Do you like Papa?"


    "Do you like Papa?"


    The twin sisters sneak up to me from both sides and whisper to me while I''m ying around with Sumire.


    I tried to ignore it and shook my back.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, anh... Papa¡­ Papa¡­ Let go of Sumire''s pussy with Papa''s cock."


    "What would Sanghyuk''s girlfriend do if he found out?"


    "Kim Sang-hyeok, pervert."


    "Honestly, I can''t help Sumire''s ''Papa''. Move away so I can focus on Sumire''s pussy!"


    "Papa says he can''t help it. Puha."


    "Shall we do it too? Papa?"


    I turned my back and focused on Sumire''s pussy.


    Sumire was caught by me and couldn''t move. I stabbed my defenseless pussy as much as I wanted.


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Ah, ah, ah... Sumire''s tiny pussy... It changes to match the size of Papa''s cock. Huh¡­ An¡­ An¡­"


    "Kuh¡­!!"


    This aegyo is dangerous.


    Even if Sumire lowers the age range of her voice even a little, the sense of immorality goes crazy.


    Perhaps because Sumire knew that well, she gave me a slightly mischievous smile while being used alone.


    "Eheh, are you good at it? Sanghyuk-ah, is it delicious?"


    "Continue. Sumire."


    "¡­ Sanghyuk?"


    "Continue!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    In the climax of surrender, he continues to throb without forgiving the fountain-squirting pussy.


    Sumire threw her head back while being held and struggled with her.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! Pa, Papa, ah¡­?? Papa? Yeah, ang, ang, ang, papa, papa sex is getting better? Papa''s sex is getting better, oh oh."


    It''s a really violent visual.


    Beautiful Sumire is caught in my arms, shakes her huge breasts, and gets her pussy raped, so I can''t stand the cock.


    Hearing the papa sound, he pushed his dog-like cock deep into it.


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ??


    "Ahhhhh?"


    "I wish I had a daughter like Sumire!"


    Chew Bob!!


    "Yeah!!"


    Sumire held her waist tight against her wide-open pussy and made eye contact with the girl and me, who had left her curvy cock, smiling brightly.


    "Even if she was born as a daughter, she would have prayed for Papa to fuck her pussy."


    "S, Sumire."


    "Do you like your little daughter''s pussy? Papa?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    While sticking closely to Sumire''s soft ass, he throbbed quickly at short intervals.


    Sumire squeezed her toes together and climaxed her cunt, stretching her slender neck and struggling frantically.


    "Haang¡­! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah ¡­! Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­


    "Sumire''s cunt is cheap!"


    I grabbed Sumire''s waist and pressed her waist against her chest.


    He thrusts her erect cock into her slippery, tight pussyhole and ejactes.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Bet! Buh¡­ The view...


    "Heung-aeng¡­!!"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­ !!


    Sumire made her double piece with her fingers, smiling with her delighted face.


    She puts all of her weight on my arms and smiles.


    "I like papa cum!"


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Beaureureus¡­ !!


    While leaving my sensitive cock in her pussy, I wrapped it in her pussy while watching Sumire''s double piece.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !


    "Deer. Deer~. Ahhhhh¡­ Please fill Sumire''s womb with Papa''s semen."


    Guess¡­


    The tone that seems to be annoying, what is it¡­


    Sumire gently shakes her shoulder as if begging her papa, and squeezes her semen.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beautiful ?


    I put it on her waist and continued to wrap it around Sumire''s pussy.


    Sumire knew how to put on her pretty face. As I stare at her face with my wild pussy,


    She goes to her pussy and shows off her ecstatic face without hiding it, giving her a double piece.


    "Ahehe¡­? I went to Papa''s pussy fanfang?"


    "Sumire¡­ Kuu¡­"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    I scraped all the way to the bottom of my balls and squeezed them¡­


    He took the cock out of Sumire''s slippery cunt hole, and this time left Leida to clean the cock.


    "Chew woo woo woo woo¡­"


    I''m not sure if this is cleaning or felling.


    Is it a cleaning line?


    "Now¡­"


    As if asking what naughty things to do now, eyes gather with anticipation.


    I was thrilled.


    "Turn around."


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 230: Chapter 232 – Sex for 3 Days and 2 Nights

    Everyone, one by one, shyly gathers and raises their buttocks in front of me.


    Shi-eun also noticed, but btedly lifted her buttocks and nced behind her.


    ''Can I do this?'' He seems to be asking with his eyes.


    I went right over and grabbed Sieun''s buttock and opened it.


    Clumps of her semen spurted out of her pink mucous membranes.


    My onaholes are pretty to look at.


    Put them all in a back-and-forth position, and first insert them into Si-eun''s pussy.


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Shi-eun pped her ass, and her cunt got ridiculously wet.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "Sieun-ah. Do you want to have sex?"


    "Yes¡­"


    In the aftermath of her buttock hit, Sieun flinched and stuck out her tongue with her dazed eyes.


    Chin.


    Holding her goat''s horns firmly, her pussy swells.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Shi-eun''s back-handle¡­ The stability is wonderful!


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ My masterpiece¡­ It''s not a handle."


    "I''ll write for a while... Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "The grip feels good, and it''s perfect when Si-eun fucks her pussy!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­ Do whatever you want."


    Good. Permission was granted.


    I grabbed Sieun''s horn like a steering wheel and pushed her pussy from top to bottom.


    2 hourster¡­


    Everyone''s cunt holes were covered in thick semen.


    Everyone is immersed in the lingering sound, sending a climax signal with their big buttocks, flinching as if they were throwing back.


    I took turns fucking with everyone, but my cock was still tight.


    Gradually, the day dawns.


    Today¡­


    Onaaka, 3rd week, Saturday. It''s the weekend.


    I grabbed the ankle of Kushina, who was nearby, pulled her over, and kissed her pussy with the mating press.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Jyu¡­ Jyuin-nim¡­ The bottom line..."


    "Kushina¡­ I''ll give it another shot in Kushina''s pussy!"


    Let''s be happy.


    I like to keep fucking pretty girls pussies...


    The waist is hit while the cock continues to be inserted into the slippery pussyhole.


    Sometimes cheerfully,


    Sometimes stubbornly¡­


    We continued to have sex while changing the tarpaulin a few times.


    We got tangled up naked, and when we saw the pussy hole, we just inserted it and had sex.


    While hanging out with hot-tempered women...


    Keep Fucking a Pretty Pussy


    They all got tangled together on the narrow bed and hugged Si-eun.


    If you want to get cocky, you insert it right into your pussyhole.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    I kiss Shi-eun while facing her.


    "Little bitch¡­ Churup¡­"


    After hugging like that for a while and having sex, she silently cums in her pussy.


    Bring the cock that escaped out of the other ass and have sex.


    After putting it in like that, check her face.


    It was Hestia.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Mr. Seo¡­


    He inserts his cock into his sweaty mother''s cunt and shakes her waist as he massages her tits.


    I went under her armpit and sucked Hestia''s breasts.


    ''Good¡­ The best¡­''


    Hestia''s sincere pussy...


    Juice and her semen are intertwined and very naughty.


    Insert her erect cock, shake it, and cum again.


    Buh¡­ View¡­ Beaureureus¡­!


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­"


    They mix their tongues with each other and heat up the hot pussy sex.


    Whoever I caught took over as my exclusive ona hole.


    The pussy hole was slippery and rusty, and it felt good.


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ Yea¡­ Yea¡­"


    Let''s go to the mating press to see Rada''s tanned pussy?


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Hot¡­ Ha. I''ll put it on your pussy. Sister."


    "Yeah¡­? Ah, inside, wrap it inside."


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!! ?


    It''s also good to forcibly grab and have sex with Sumire, who has fallen out.


    Cuddle her up and insert her into her pussy hole.


    Even if the person next to me gets caught and cornered, I don''t get agitated or watch. Treat itfortably, as if it were a part of everyday life.


    Talking to each other, drinking water while checking what''s on the shelf...


    The shower room was also actively utilized. In the meantime, I continue to rape the caught pussy.


    The sweaty pussys now in my arms were blonde twins.


    "Jade¡­ Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade¡­! Oh¡­ Oh¡­!"


    Dick thrusts into Vika''s sucking pussy.


    When someonees back from the shower, he grabs it as if he''s been waiting for it and pours his cum into her pussy again.


    Hestia pressed her ass against my prick and gleefully epted it.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    I''m the only one having sex incessantly without a break, but even that was good.


    Yagame''s main character''s ball turnover rate is infinite!


    I go to Rada, who is doing a naked squat, and put it in her pussy.


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    "Ahhhhh"


    "Someone wants to do pussy squats, sister."


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Ohhh¡­ Do you put it in your pussy during exercise?"


    "Put your butt out a little more."


    I grabbed her breasts from behind and pushed her into a squatting position, and I rammed her cunt.


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    "????¡­!"


    "Whenever I see my sister, it''s tight."


    "Of course. Can''t you see these thighs and buttocks? Whoops¡­"


    He holds his soft buttocks with his hand and touches them.


    "Is it soft~ soft?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ That doesn''t hurt when you''re behind... Oh ¡­ It''s because it''s abirth... "


    "Pussy flesh is also thick."


    Chop chop chop chop.


    Hit her back on her buttocks and have sex with Leida.


    Leyda slumped in her sloppy position, sticking out her ass as she tasted the pleasure of his cock impertinently poking her cunt hole.


    "Jade!


    "What about exercise? You were flirting while sticking out your pussy hole!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Ahhhhh¡­!!"


    "Pussy, that is a nuisance to men at the gym. Just great!!"


    She pushes her horny cock while bumping her waist against the soft, tanned king''s ass.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­! Jade! Jade! Pussy hole¡­ Sorry for sticking out... Ah¡­ Oh¡­ I''ll apologize while sweeping my cock."


    Let''s be happy.


    Big. Leida''s sister''s time-trained pussy is amazing!!


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be pulled out by the root of your cock and your pussy.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­! Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Let me put my pussy on the big ass! Wrap it up in the womb and let me do heavy squats."


    "How cheap are you asking, hell?"


    But it does as you wish.


    A bunch of horny cocks are tickling, and I''m cumming against the cervix!


    Bet! Beaureureureut! View! Beautiful!!


    He wraps up Rada''s cunt and loads the weight of her semen into her cunt for a heavy squat.


    "Ohhh?? The weight of her pussy has increased.


    "The wet paper is heavy. Put my semen in your pussy!"


    ?


    Cheap dot in Rada''s athletic pussy?


    Beaureureureureut ? Beom? Beaureureureureut?


    "Yeah, uhhhhh? The weight of the womb... It''s going up... It''s going up... It''s going up because I''m being looked at by my pussy."


    "Because there''s cock weight too. Try squatting."


    "Ha, Hana¡­ Duul¡­"


    Leida gently wiggles her ass while being engulfed in her cunt.


    Radar pats her ass as she lifts her arms and squats her pussyfoot.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Three¡­"


    He pped Radar''s cunt with his balls while squeezing her tits.


    Chop, chop, chop, chop...


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    After pouring out the rest of her semen, I slowly pulled out the cock.


    Rada struggled in her squat position, sticking out her buttocks with her jizz.


    After that, I took a shower with her twin sister.


    "We''ll wash your cock. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "I''ll wash your cock."


    "I''ve been sleeping since before, but I think I''m washing myself."


    "Ehehe."


    "Hi-Hi."


    She had sex until the sun rose and then set again.


    Her twin sister was hungry, so I ordered her to eat. The boss must have been surprised when a group order came in unexpectedly in a building she thought was unused.


    Delivery was received non-face-to-face, and the mothers took the lead in cleaning up after eating.


    It was cute to see her doing the cleaning while twitching her butt as if she was going to show off her family-like appearance, which she used to do well at home.


    Using that as an excuse to have perverted sex with her dog, I grabbed Hestia and tried to hit it.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Ah, ah, ah, yet... I haven''t cleaned it up yet. Mr. Seo¡­"


    "First, let me cum in your pussy."


    "Yep¡­"


    Hearing those words, Hestia pushed her butt all the way back.


    Oh, just fine.


    "Yes¡­"


    A dream that probably most humans have.


    The ultimate evolution of "eat, eat, sleep".


    When I go home, my pretty mother and younger sisters cook and treat me.


    Dare to deviate from sweet, salty, and spicy food with stimting food and have sex with Ona Hall.


    The rude harem sex continued for 2 nights and 3 days.


    After filling my stomach, I had sex with Hestia and Sumire, who smiled beautifully while looking at me.


    Cool Shi-eun grabs the horn and throws her back.


    Kushina acts as an onahole with her legs apart and has sex while holding her legs.


    After considering whose pussy to sleep with, I slept with it inserted into the pussy.


    The inserted side couldn''t sleep and continued to climax, but everyone raised their hands and said that they would do the "sleep pussy.".


    "I''m going to put it in Shi-eun''s pussy and cut it."


    "¡­"


    He chose Si-eun, who was silent.


    I kneaded Sieun''s big ass and put it in her pussy while I slept.


    Flinch.


    I thought Si-eun would sleepfortably.


    Even if I put my cock in it, it was hard to fall asleep while being in an infinite climax.


    Even if I want to put her to sleep when I see her like that, if I kiss her breasts and kiss her a few times, I want to keep it plugged into my cock.


    "Sorry. Please give me some more cock cases."


    "¡­"


    Then Si-eun looked at me and said,.


    "Okay. I''ll give you a cockcase."


    "Sieun is the best."


    If you fall asleep like this,


    While sleeping, it seems to continue stimting Si-eun''s pussy, going back and forth between repulsion and full erection.


    Tight.


    She sleeps well because everyone is tired.


    Naked and entangled in each other''s body heat, the bed is warm.


    Thanks to the active use of waterproof sheets, everyone was able to sleep in afortable and dry bed.


    "Si-eun."


    Licking Shi-eun''s ear, she whispered softly.


    "¡­Huh."


    Shi-eun also spoke softly.


    "From now on, shall I live alone?"


    "¡­Huh¡­"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    The pussy was tightened.


    ¡­ .


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Onaaka Week 4, Monday morning...


    I''ve been burning all weekend with cock relief, and my cock is still healthy.


    ''I''m afraid of this too.''


    Is there no limit to (new) Sanghyuk''s cock?


    I was the one who made all of the sevenrge onaholes giggle andpleted the three days and two nights of sex that went beyond their limits.


    In fact, my cock jerked without knowing the end.


    It''s like talking.


    "¡­ Kkeuk. Is it just this much?¡¹


    ''¡­''


    [Achievement "7 onaholes, 7 girlfriends" has been achieved!]


    Ha, did you collect that already?


    Technically, Serena, Ste, and Hyejeong were not included.


    I also kept Seridwen separately.


    ''And I haven''t seen the first graders these days.''


    It''s even weirder when I, a sophomore, often see first-year students and have sex.


    At this age, the walls between 1st, 2nd, and 3rd years are thicker than I thought, so it is natural that there is less contact with each other.


    But that didn''t make things go away.


    If you see each other after a long time, you will be able to think of good sex andugh.


    It''s time to go to school, so let''s go home.


    "Brother. Come on!!"


    My colossal sister, Serena, looks at me and smiles.


    Our pretty Serena!


    It feels like I haven''t seen you in a while, so I hug and rub my cock.


    "Kyaa. Oppa, yes, uh... Did you have a good time?"


    "I had a good time."


    "Ehe, oppa, you ironed your uniform well. Do you want to see it?"


    And. What. This¡­


    Are the settings right? I was thrilled to see that the room was also clean.


    Hearing that I came, Ste also came out.


    "You stay out ande back in the morning? My older brother is really great too."


    It''s gruff, but it was a tone that showed that I was happy toe.


    "Let''s y with us... Heh¡­"


    "Sorry. Let''s y together next time."


    She leans down and kisses the nape of Ste''s neck.


    Ste snuggled into my arms and rubbed her forehead.


    "Yep!"


    My blonde sister, who really likes me. Ster.


    And¡­


    "Hyejeong."


    Flinch.


    A sexy, hot girl with flowing tinum hair turns around.


    My mom, Hyejeong, is sad unless she''s wearing hot pants.


    "You didn''t want to see me?"


    "I missed you. Of course."


    Hyejeong is hugged by her younger sisters.


    No matter how long it''s been since they had naughty harem sex, their cocks harden as Hye-jeong and her two younger sisters entangle each other.


    "Academy, I''ll be back."


    "Rice is?"


    "I ate delivery."


    Hyejeong''s eyes grow sharper. I kissed her side, though she broke free again.


    "Hmm¡­ Umm¡­ Who wants to eat something like that? Be sure toe home today. I''ll feed you something delicious."


    "Delicious, Hyejeong?"


    "¡­"


    "You''ll have to eat at least four times."


    "Eat that too."


    In front of her daughters, Hye-jeong shakes her hips and fawns.


    "Brother. Only mom?"


    "Eh. Oppa. Me too¡­"


    "Okay. You guys haven''t forgotten either."


    After being possessed by ¡ºOnaaka¡», my lifepletely changed.


    There is only one cock, which is a big deal.


    *

 Chapter 231: Chapter 233 – Student Council President

    After helping my younger sisters to school by car,


    I walk through the academy campus in the clear sunlight.


    On my way to my ss, I ran into the student council president.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Why aren''t you calling me?"


    "I''ve been a bit busy all weekend."


    As soon as we met each other''s eyes, a smile came to our lips.


    "I''m not an interested student anymore."


    "Know."


    Isabe put her hand on her side and said it with a solemn face.


    "As a girlfriend, I just found my man. Anyints?"


    "It could be."


    "Take care of your sses. Leave the outside work to me."


    The silver-haired, colossal student council presidentes over and straightens my tie.


    I want to marry a pretty president.


    I quietly put my hand on the president''s shoulder, followed by silence, and looked into his eyes.


    "This is the academy."


    "What?"


    He gently hugs Isabe and buries her nose in the nape of her neck.


    Nice scent¡­


    "It''s getting more and more daring."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of now."


    Isabe touches her tight white pants and kisses her ass lightly.


    What a fantastic week, Monday!


    The more I thought about how her eyes looked at me on the first day of Bing, the more I felt her cock harden.


    Side¡­


    I kissed Isabe lightly and looked at her.


    "Why don''t you think about the eyes you see?"


    "I want to brag. Isabe is my girl."


    "You know who doesn''t want to?"


    Both of us had the mindset that it didn''t matter to anyone.


    "Should D-ss escape?"


    "All right."


    The president, who cares about my career, seems to have a slightly different idea.


    "The only thing D-ss enjoys is situational drama."


    "When was the grade assessment?"


    "There will be news this week. Take care of your ss."


    He kisses Isabe one more time and leaves.


    Isabe stared at my face.


    "The character is good."


    "Does the president think I''m handsome too?"


    "When did you ever say you were ugly?"


    "Ah, I suddenly wondered when you started thinking like that."


    "¡­"


    Hold her hand tightly and don''t let go.


    Where are you going?


    "Ask for that."


    "Tell me."


    "From the beginning, From the beginning, From the time I called you to the student council room,


    That''s right~


    "For some reason, he was talking softly to me."


    "I don''t think I''ve looked at her because of her face."


    "That means we were going to be this good from the start, I mean."


    "Hmm."


    Isabe coolly turned her head.


    Of course, I wouldn''t have looked at her because of her face. However, if I hadn''t had this face, Isabe would have been her boyfriend.


    Maybe it was hard.


    Although there are cases where the ugly male lead is a Jeongbae,


    From a pure love point of view, it is, of course, better to be a good-looking couple.


    That part was very fortunate.


    If you were ugly and only received your abilities as cheats, you would have looked like an insult.


    "Ah, but why did you contact me?"


    "Because I''m worried if I can''t reach you. But I knew where you were right away, so that''s okay."


    "¡­You know."


    "I thought I crawled into a ce like a golden region out of curiosity. It''smendable. Very."


    The chairman said it in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "I just shut myself up indoors and y with the girls."


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    Were you wise?


    Thanks to that, I managed to get rid of my cock, but it seems that the first quarter "Ona Hall Meeting" was stuck.


    "Thanks to that, I didn''t think about anything else. I listened to the president."


    "Your girls."


    Isabe said, crossing her arms.


    "If anything happens, send them to the academy ward through Evangeline. There''s an obstetrics and gynecology department, and their father is the director of the hospital."


    "¡­"


    3rd graders are bored here.


    "Our academy tends to actively support the social activities of academy students, but it''s troublesome to get pregnant one after another and take a leave of absence."


    "I''ll be careful."


    I was warned not to increase the number of obstetricians.


    "I''m not paying attention. I''ll take care of you. Evangeline will introduce you to a good doctor."


    "Thank you."


    This is what it''s like to meet a woman with money, power, and status.


    Unexpected connections with here to her tail after tail.


    Thanks to that, even as a D-ss academy student, I felt like I had risen a bit.


    "Try hard. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Yes."


    However, I want to be in charge of Isabe.


    As long as you don''t be Daryl''s son-inw and be a contemtive husband, there are things you have to prove to yourself.


    Will you introduce yourself to your family someday?


    I don''t want to embarrass myself in a ce like that.


    ''Let''s start by raising the rank.''


    Go halfway


    Yuna and Hena found me and smiled.


    "Good morning. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Sanghyuk-ah, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Did Goonam leave his seat again?


    Yuna sat down next to me and looked back at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok. Did you like my mother?"


    It was a question that made meugh.


    Sup¡­


    It was great.


    There were many things I couldn''t exin to my girlfriend.


    "My mother didn''te home."


    "Because I didn''t send it back."


    "I was hungry."


    ¡­ !?


    No, did you even starve?


    "You can go out and eat."


    "¡­"


    Crinkling henna.


    It''s usually the case that I''m not feeling well, but today I''m worried.


    Should I start with rice?


    "I just ate breakfast, too."


    "That''s not possible. Stay. Hestia and Sumire..."


    "Hestia? Sumire?"


    In the morning, Yuna seemed not to like that I called her mother in a friendly way.


    "Heungheung."


    Cute, I''m dying.


    I held Yuna''s hand tightly and gently melted it.


    "Oh¡­"


    Yuna blushes her cheeks.


    "Every day¡­ Always solve it like this..."


    "You hate my hand?"


    "Good¡­"


    All of Yuna''s small hands fit into mine.


    After holding her tight like that, Yuna didn''t say anything.


    "I like you. Yuna."


    "Me too¡­"


    Before ss starts,


    Her ssmate Goonam sneaked up to her and said,.


    "Would you mind leaving now?"


    "Ah. Sorry!"


    Yuna jumps up and scratches her head, as if she''s embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you pay the rent this time?"


    "That, that''s... Hmmm."


    "Not today."


    "Ahaha."


    Oh no, that won''t work.


    "I''ll pay it next time. Next time."


    "Okay¡­"


    I need to buy somethingter.


    Before ss, she went to Leida and returned Kushina''s enhancement gear, including her bikini.


    Moonlight Benelli is still S-ss, but there was no significant change; there was a slight improvement in ability, and Glock was A-ss.


    Python has been evenly strengthened to B-ss.


    Kushina''s ck bikini is B+.


    Everyone seemed happy to have their equipment back. Henna also held a reinforced wall-wood staff in her hand.


    "How is it?"


    "Yeah, good. I think I can use my magic more efficiently."


    "Ebony de achieved B rank!"


    Good.


    ss B is easier than you think.


    I want to use more force during the gravitational wave intensification period. Weapon enhancement is indispensable.


    "Today''s dungeon; leave it to me."


    "I''ll work hard too!"


    "What is it, you guys? You seem more confident than usual."


    Then, Yuna and Hena look into each other''s eyes and giggle.


    What?


    Did anything good happen over the weekend?


    "Look forward to it, Sanghyuk!"


    "Okay. I''ll look forward to it."


    Henna flinched.


    "Ah, no¡­ I think it would be nice if I lowered my expectations. Yes, I think it would be nice if I lowered them tremendously. No, just don''t expect it at all."


    "Henna, be confident."


    Yuna banged on Henna''s back and hit her with the palm of her hand.


    Henna straightened her back and nodded.


    "Yes!!"


    All kinds of irrational things happen when a dungeon exerts its "anomalous properties¡».


    Now that I thought I had studied that much,


    During morning ss...


    [Anomaly urs]


    [Change gravitational wave coordinates]


    "?"


    I entered a B-ss dungeon, but as the coordinates changed, I fell somewhere else.


    I was forced to break up with Henna and Yuna.


    ''I''ve been through this situation...''


    It''s simr to the exchange war.


    The fickle whims of gravitational waves seem unavoidable.


    There are now two options left.


    Either join again or leave with a smile.


    These days, because the academy has juste out as a supply,


    Both Henna and Yuna would go outside if it was dangerous.


    ''But I''ll look for something inside.''


    I thought so, and I looked around.


    There was a guy who fell with me on an open in.


    ''Dihirrit?''


    The mischievous Iljin wizard is in our ss.


    The guy was with me.


    What is thisbination? I turned on the status window and looked at Lucky Skeve.


    It''s an embarrassingbination to the point that I wonder if I should turn this on and attract a beautiful girl.


    A bachelor party in Onaaka?


    "Hey."


    Dihirrit looked at my expression and said it with an annoyed look.


    "Fuck, I hate you too."


    It seems that my heart has been conveyed at some point.


    "Damn it¡­ To be involved with this guy...


    "Didn''t you apologize to me?"


    "What is that? After you apologized, you weren''t supposed to be friends whileughing, haha, right?"


    That''s right


    I checked my armor and put Benelli on my back.


    Because you never know what will happen.


    "Even if it wasn''t just you, someone like you..."


    "Noisy. You bastard."


    I just have to go.


    "Hey, fuck. Where are you going?"


    "Where are you going? Shall we walk together?"


    "You bastard! Don''t you know that academy students have to help each other when an unexpected situation like this happens? If you want to get a penalty point, just leave me!"


    Was it like that?


    Is it because it''s not an exchange?


    I''m sorry¡­


    "Then go."


    Dihirrit immediately poured out his displeasure.


    "What are you going to do? Do you send them in front of the squad wizard and deal from the back? You can do well with a tactic that stinks like that."


    "Alright?"


    "Well¡­ You''re strong!"


    "¡­"


    Is it a curse or apliment?


    If I look at it, it''s a wondil.


    It''s because the impression of personality excretion smash is too strong.


    "Okay. Okay. I''ll take the lead."


    Whatbination is this?


    "Aren''t you going soon?"


    "Don''t bother me.


    "Feeling badass. Why make a man an ona alone? Where are you going to use it?"


    "Even if I don''t use it, I can sell it."


    "How dare you say that to me?"


    What do you want to fight?


    ¡ºThe academy student refused cooperation and rescue and attacked hostilely. Do you go with that scenario?


    As I red at him, Dihirrit flinched and took a step back.


    Okay. Should be scared


    Do I look good?


    "What are you?"


    "He is a genius from a family of magical nobles."


    "Isn''t that about your sister?"


    When you talk about your sister, keep your mouth shut.


    Actually, I stabbed him without knowing it, but it seems to be on the right track.


    "Your sister is a genius too, but I''m a different kind of genius."


    "Shut up."


    "I can''t put out a strong me like my sister, but I''m not inferior to the ability to control fire."


    "Take control of your mouth. Monsters are here."


    A wild nt-type slime has appeared!!


    [nt Slime]


    [B+ grade]


    Giant slime is integrated with man-eating nts. [Belongs to the family of the beast]


    ''A B+ grade?''


    [Tactical shooting activated]


    We quickly took out the Glock and dusted off the bullets, but the giant slime, bigger than our bodies, charged without stopping.


    The number is three!


    "Move."


    Dihirrit wrapped his entire body in mes and wrapped the nt-type slime in a pir of fire.


    "Yongso!"


    Is fire effective? Are you riding well?


    "A gun that doesn''t help, get away from it."


    "Does it help or not? Would you like to take a look?"


    I grabbed Benelli''s back and released the safety. I put the dragon breath into the empty chamber, poured out the incendiary powder, and burned the slime with mes.


    Bang!


    Roaring!


    "¡­"


    After I sorted out the two, Dihirit shyly lowered his hand.


    "Do something."


    He doesn''t say anything and walks forward. Then something from the ambush burst out.


    "Wait! I''m not a monster!"


    "You¡­?"


    The seat next to me is the old man, right?


    Gu-nam must have been lying on his stomach all the time, and his school uniform was covered in dirt.


    "Sanghyuk. It''s me. Old man."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know; the coordinates have changed."


    A squad of three men who never expected it.


    It was surprising that there was an event like this in Onaaka.


    *

 Chapter 232: Chapter 234 – Transparent Ona Hole Helps

    There were countless giant slimes on the ins.


    We moved forward without much conversation, handling everything that came our way.


    "Yongso!"


    "Dragon Breath!"


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    It''s a pretty tasty dungeon.


    I should havee to a ce like this with Yuna and Hena. Bite the tongue.


    "Are you two friends?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Dihirrit clicked his tongue and said it disapprovingly.


    "It''s just an idental mix of coordinates."


    "For that matter, the two of you get along really well, right?"


    "What fits well... Hey. There!"


    Slime pops out!


    "Dragon Breath!"


    "After you too! Fireball!"


    "¡­Look."


    The old manughed and said,.


    "It''s the same with both of you shouting out the technical names."


    Omg¡­ !?


    Me and Dihirrit have that inmon!


    I didn''t want to know!


    "Don''t imitate him. Kim Sang-hyeok. It''s fucked up."


    "You''re copying me. I shouted from the beginning, right?"


    "Don''t imitate me from now on. You bastard."


    "I''m not following you."


    Why should they fight over the right to shout out technical names?


    Realizing that I was trying to be too childish at the moment, I hung up.


    "Let''s not fight; let''s go. The ranks of the monsters here are quite high."


    "Gu-nam, what can you do?"


    "Tank! He has the talent of a [gatekeeper]. My family fosters tankers for generations."


    Dihirrit snorted.


    "There is, but manahan talent. Isn''t it a meaningless position if there are enough deals?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t you know how important a tank is?"


    "So who''s helping now?"


    So anyway, I don''t like the kid.


    I only say the right things. Hit words.


    "I''m fine. Don''t fight. Sanghyuk."


    "Don''t protect this kid if it gets dangerous."


    "There''s no way I''m in danger. Apparently, this is like a dungeon prepared for me."


    "¡­"


    That is true too.


    Anyway, there are a lot of nt-type monsters here, unlike me, who has to rely on special bullets.


    Dihirrit, who can breathe fire as long as he has enough magic power, has the advantage.


    To be honest, it helps quite a bit.


    I wish I hadn''t brushed my mouth so badly.


    ''I wonder if the other kids are okay.''


    "There is a vige over there."


    "Town?"


    There really is


    As if we had fallen into another world, there was a small vige.


    There is even a bell tower in the vige.


    "Let''s go. It might be a clue to clearing the dungeon."


    "I''ll take the lead. It''s Tang."


    The old man moves forward. Diethirt and I entered the vige while being wary of our surroundings.


    A battle was already taking ce inside.


    Due to the giant nt slime''s attack, the vigntes are on the move.


    "With a shield! Attack!"


    Vige youths with swords and shields are struggling against giant slimes.


    "Fire Wall!!"


    Dihirrit immediately set up a fire barrier to iste the slime.


    "Hey. What if people get hurt too?"


    "People? Are there any other people here other than you?"


    "It might be directly rted to the reward."


    "Then you catch it. I''ll just drop it."


    The words work.


    I was already loading the dragon breath.


    Instead of shooting one shot at a time, I think we should show it properly.


    "Go, Dragon Breath Barrage!"


    "Oh oh!"


    "He''s a warrior!"


    People call me a warrior.


    Receive the mes from the hero! Dragon Breath!


    When the fire wall made it impossible to touch the citizens, he turned around, aimed at the nt slime with Benelli, and poured in soy powder.


    Empty! Empty! Empty! Empty¡­ !!


    The scope and destructive power of the ¡ºMoonlight Dragon Breath¡» were enormous.


    It looks like the soy powder has thickened three times.


    The slimes burned, roaring and suffering, and then quickly died and copsed.


    "Wow. Sanghyuk-ah. Your weapons are amazing. I think you can reach S rank."


    "It''s an S rank."


    "It''s a D-ss; how did you collect so many magical beasts?"


    "Because I beat a lot of good dungeons."


    "I must have leaned on a woman and sucked it. Like a gentleman."


    Where''s the girl to lean on, me?


    I don''t know if a woman leans on me. Heh


    "Yuna says you''re so cute. Huh? Do you have a supportive rtionship with a pro hunter to support you?"


    "Puhaha."


    Iughed because it was a cute imagination.


    Is it Yuna?


    Giving me a demonic river and making an aid rtionship?


    Imagination is¡­


    "Do you feel that way knowing Yuuna''s personality?"


    "¡­"


    Dihi Lit shut her mouth tightly.


    Anyway, the old chiefes and thanks us.


    It''s like the introduction to a real RPG game.


    "Thank you. Warriors."


    "Are you okay now?"


    "I was surprised that the monsters in front of the vige suddenly became ferocious.


    "So?"


    When Dihirrit approached him as if to quickly get to the point, the vige chief''s grandfather spoke with difficulty.


    "Until tomorrow morning... Can you stay in our vige overnight and prevent the monsters from attacking you?"


    "What can I do?"


    The old man said


    "Shall we look around ande back? Sanghyuk-ah?"


    "No, let''s keep people here."


    "Pretending to be nice..."


    "I''m not pretending to be nice; it seems more areing. Then I can''t throw away all that delicious experience."


    nt-type slimes are not as hard as fish, but they give a lot of experience to a B+ grade.


    The dungeon-clear coins must have been steadily piling up.


    "When time passes here, time passes outside as well. You know that, right?"


    Dihirrit said.


    "What is it?"


    "It could be beneficial to clear this dungeon and quickly find the next dungeon. Is it right to go all-in here?"


    "That''s right."


    I said it confidently.


    "The slime''s monster rank was B+. It''s not easy to find in a dungeon academy like this."


    "It was a B+? See that?"


    "See."


    With the mythical-level skill ¡ºRed Eyes,".


    "Okay. I''ll take your word for it."


    "Can''t I just not trust you and write a fan?"


    "Can you stop that many with your own power without me? The number of bullets must be limited, too."


    "¡­"


    Aww, naughty bastard.


    "Kuh-kuh-kuh. Dihrit-sama, please help me."


    Ignore Dihirrit and approach the vige chief.


    "We will help. Chief."


    "Oh, thank you! Champion!"


    "I''m not a warrior."


    "You deserve to be called a warrior because you help us in difficult times!"


    I hope people in this world feelfortable.


    A fire-breathing stick, just trusting a fire-breathing madman without looking at his ID...


    In a way, it is full of romance.


    "Aren''t you hungry? We will serve you wholeheartedly! Warriors!"


    Uh.


    That''s good news while listening.


    "Tour the warriors!"


    "Yes!"


    Strangely, young people with good organization guided us to the best bar in the vige.


    It was dressed up for a while, but the virgins who were in shape were waiting for us.


    I was embarrassed to feel my arms folded.


    The texture of this chest...


    Because I felt like a real person.


    "The warrior... Too dignified."


    "You are handsome."


    What do you look like?


    Remove the women who stick to me like defeating me.


    "Oh."


    "I am. Please y with friends."


    "You have a wife.


    "Why don''t you forget that for a while and y with us?"


    Large day sound.


    The vige virgins are pretty, but my eyes are not low enough to wear any girl.


    But looking back, the thoughts of Gunam and Diherit seemed to be different.


    I can hear the sound of ''gulp'' and swallowing a mouth.


    "Hyuk, that..."


    "You enjoy. I''m going to get some air."


    This may be natural in this world.


    Holding the monster and saving the vige, drinking and drinking starts.


    I came to the second floor after avoiding the ce for a while, and there was a good veranda for the air alone.


    And somehow, there was a gray-haired girl standing alone.


    I''m pretty young, but it''s pretty.


    It was a simple dress, but I tied my head and lowered it, and my nails with balsam were pretty.


    Why is there a beautiful virgin here?


    ¡­ Hidden Virgin?


    "¡­ What are you doing?"


    "Oh, the warrior..."


    I really like being handsome.


    The first woman you see is so crushed, no matter how much you think about it.


    "Why is this ce..."


    "I don''t like drinking much."


    "¡­"


    What is this story?


    "Would you like to get out of ce?"


    "Just¡­"


    "Dahlia! Where is it? Dahlia!"


    On the second floor, the vige chief came to find a girl named Dahlia. She probably seems to be her.


    "Sorry. I''ll go.


    It''s not a warrior.


    Do Dalia go to entertain? The vige is dragged into their hands.


    I spent a while and spent a while.


    At that time,.


    I have a bulge with a goat''s horns and light blue hair next to me.


    "Si Eun?"


    Just standing without expression,


    The size of the vige is virgin. The ultra-hearted girl Si-eun stands next to me with a rich naked body.


    Her heart pounds because she is my possession.


    Her first word for her on her day...


    "Would you like to clear?"


    "¡­"


    I didn''t fight myself. If you only call me, stop...


    "Yes, I don''t want to show it to others."


    "Why?"


    "That''s ¡­ You''re pretty fighting."


    "¡­"


    She imagines her flying away, and she is crazy about her cock.


    The party was looking at it with such an eye.


    "All men look at women from the point of view of Ona."


    "It''s not like that, but you''re pretty."


    Her chest is big.


    "The goddess of the body is broken. Now I can''t."


    "Can''t use it? Is it because of me?"


    "Yeah. I was torn when I was seen by your power."


    She made that word; she is very stabbed.


    "Sorry. I''ll buy youter."


    Wrap Si-eun''s soft ball with her palms and stroke them gently.


    "Can I make it a transparent hole now?"


    "Why are you so good?"


    "I''m ¡­ Basically, you are good at it."


    "¡­"


    Hesitantly.


    Si-eun inflicted redness on her cheeks.


    "Transparent Ona Hall or whatever.


    "Good."


    ¡ºOna Hall to Conceal¡» ¡­


    The appearance of Si-eun is noticed by others.


    It''s been a long time since the Ona Hall skill.


    "Will Kushina be together?"


    Kushina, wearing a ck bikini, also appeared.


    Seeing the two stand side by side, her heart bes magnificent.


    "Okay. Master."


    Si Eun and Kushina have a difference inbat power, but there are also means to make it.


    ¡ºOna Hole Enhancement¡»¡­!


    I touched Kushina''s chest and touched the creation.


    "Huh¡­"


    "I''ll strengthen it."


    I decided to be this one.


    "Uh, it''s much higher than before."


    "I''m stronger. Book a bonus, level up, and so on."


    Kushi or himself hasn''t changed, but she has an average of more than 400 stats thanks to the buff she walks.


    This is higher than me?


    "As she loved Kushina, her effect seems to have grown."


    "Hmm. Master, it''s very pretty. I want to kiss."


    "Can you not stand it?"


    In a word, Kushina hugs.


    I kissed her mouth when she touched her horse and soft ass.


    "Hai ¡­ For the master... I''ll work hard.


    "I think it''sing."


    "Already?"


    It was really nice to look at ¡ºGanpa ¡¤ Hong¡».


    Slimees to the entrance of the vige.


    When I came down to the first floor, Gunam and Diherit were drinking with women next to them.


    "Monster temper. Let''s go."


    "Uh, yeah!"


    "Now I started to empty... Where are you?"


    We came out.


    Once we gathered in the vige za, we watched a huge slimee to the swarm.


    I think I should throw away the vige and run away.


    "I don''t care. Are you okay?"


    Dihirrit said.


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away with the feathers."


    Are you worried? Are you teasing?


    "Okay. There are Ona Halls."


    "What else is that?"


    "There is a transparent Ona Hall."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Gunnam uses the shield and uses the skill, the line is drawn on the floor.


    The line came up with an invisible, transparent wall that prevented Slime''s entry.


    "Come! Guys! Attack inside!"


    I shot behind the shield and sprinkled the me.


    Digherit also pushes slime with firepower and a wide range of magic.


    "Hey! There''s a transparent one, so be careful!"


    "So what are you talking about, fuck?"


    Kushina made a leap.


    Kushina, who was wearing only her ck bikini and threw herself into the most dangerous area, destroyed her slime with her fast kick.


    Looking at the broken slime here and there, Diherit is wearing his mouth.


    "Did you see it?"


    "???? ? ?? ??? ? ???, ???? ???!"


    "How pretty is our Ona Hall? Does it sound like that?"


    "It''s creepy. Fuck."


    I think this new pink silicone mass runs in transparent mode.


    The second transparent Ona Hall, Si-eun, ising forward.


    "I''ll organize it."


    Sieun took out arge pot from her inventory.


    It is a jar of dark color, like a kimjang-dok.


    It gives off a very unpleasant look.


    [People eating pot]


    [A jar known to eat people] Very old antiques... [It appears to be over 400 years old.]


    Why is your name so creepy?


    When Shi-eun pushed the jar hole forward, dozens of slimes were sucked into the jar.


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    "¡­"


    Are you done?


    The agony of the giant slime, which disappeared without even screaming, is transmitted as experience.


    The jar stirred a few times, then calmed down after a while.


    Si-eun petted the jar like a puppy and put it back into the inventory.


    "It''s okay."


    "¡­"


    "What, what?"


    Both Dihirrit and Gunam are perplexed.


    "What happened? Sanghyuk Kim. Exin! What did you just do?"


    "That, that''s¡­"


    What do you say about this?


    "The transparent ona hole sucked it in!"


    "What the hell are you doing at the academy alone, Ona?"


    That''s how it is.


    "Sanghyuk-ah¡­ I''m scared¡­"


    I''m scared too.


    Her eyes met Shi-eun''s, and she only tilted her head.


    *

 Chapter 233: Chapter 235 – Personal Excretion Salvation

    "So you''re saying that was Onahole''s power?"


    We gathered together.


    I briefly told the two of them about the transparent hole.


    "It''s actually here, but you just can''t see it."


    "¡­"


    "It''s fucking scary."


    A frightening onahole that even Dihirrit acknowledged.


    Kang Si-eun stares at me with her big breasts sticking out.


    It was just big.


    "Actually, he''s not afraid of me."


    "Whoa! Who said it? Who are you?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "That''s why it''s a transparent hole."


    "Does Ona Hall talk!?"


    "¡­"


    Kushina smiled shyly.


    "~Should we just expose ourselves? Master."


    "No."


    You are all naked. You can''t give Dihirrit eye candy.


    "Yes, it is a transparent onahole."


    Kushina makes her finger V and lets her voice out.


    Then Dihirrit said:.


    "¡­ Are you treating a woman as an onahole, you?"


    "In summary, by the way."


    "It wasplete trash. You bastard."


    ¡­


    I have nothing to say!


    "If you have a lot of girlfriends, why do you collect on a hall?"


    Gunam expressed pure doubt.


    "Is that because I''m an on-hole collector?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Do you guys know that I exin my post-possession life?


    "Anyway. The pretty onaholes are helping me."


    "¡­"


    Goo-nam groaned.


    "Are you pretty? I''m jealous¡­"


    "What are you envious of? It''s gross. I''m afraid he''s not an on-hole collector."


    "Dihirrit, you too are surprised when you see Shi-eun. Huh?"


    "Let''s stop talking sh*t and let''s go."


    After.


    I don''t want to show it, but I want to show how pretty Sieun is!!


    In the midst of a fierce battle between conflicting desires, Si-eun tugged at my sleeve.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Uh?"


    "If you look at the hole aesthetically, is there anything surprising about my appearance?"


    "¡­Um. Surprisingly, your breasts are big and pretty, aren''t they?"


    "In the end, the point is the chest."


    As if Shi-eun understood something, she yed with her huge breasts that were about to explode.


    I want to touch that too.


    Goonam will look at you strangely if you are rubbing something transparent, so let''s move on.


    "How are you so popr with women? Please tell me the secret. I think I know."


    "Do you think you know?"


    "Uh."


    You look good to anyone.


    Even charm 999.


    It is Kim Sang-hyeok, the alpha male, who does not allow the treason of Ona-Hole. Si-eun is nowpletely my own mild ona hole.


    How can you be so sure when you''re a viin?


    It is a problem as a man that I do not trust my ona hole after biting, sucking, and having sex all weekend.


    It was because I used Shi-eun''s hole pleasantly enough that I would have done it if I had been betrayed.


    You have to believe.


    "The pot."


    "¡­"


    Sieun looked at me.


    "Did you write to help me? Thank you."


    "¡­Not really. As an ona alone, of course, I was just acting to protect your cock."


    "Sieun, my junior, is so strong that I have nowhere to go."


    No, Kushina''s performance was amazing too.


    The reason there was nowhere to go was because Si-eun''s processing speed was so fast.


    If you fight in the original fighting style of an ona-hole collector who actively uses ona-holes,


    There seemed to be no need to go out.


    It means that you can faithfully y the role of a one-dealer.


    "Hey. Come here. Something is strange."


    Then Dihirrit found something, and we went to the tavern where we were served.


    No vigers


    I don''t even see vigntes. It disappeared, as if it had been driven to the ground.


    "What? Where has everyone gone?"


    "¡­"


    At that time, Shi-eun quietly disappeared.


    ''Huh?''


    Where did you go?


    After a while, Come back in front of me.


    "There is space underground."


    "They say there''s space underground."


    "I heard that too. And that fight... Talk to the invisible onahole. Don''t suddenly speak from behind."


    "Are you surprised?"


    Dihirrit was very annoyed.


    "I was so fucking surprised. Fuck. Are you okay?"


    "Sanghyuk! I think there''s something under the table here. Let''s all clean it up together."


    The table Gunam found was lifted and moved by Dihirrit and me.


    "One two!"


    There was arge entrance to the cer under the carpet.


    ''It''s not over yet.''


    If you see that the dungeon clear doesn''t appear...


    "Hey. Tell me to go to your transparent hole first."


    Dihirrit said.


    "I decide whether to do it or not."


    "So decide quickly. Clean up this unpleasant ce and get up quickly."


    "Wait! Wait. It''s my job to prate dangerous ces. Don''t make Onahole do it."


    After Gunam surrounds us with an invisible shield with his ''Gatekeeper'' ability,


    It became a shield to pass through a narrow space.


    Kang Si-eun and Kushina follow behind me.


    "Sieun-ah. Did you see all the way inside?"


    "Yes. There were monsters."


    "Come!"


    As Gunam shouted, a giant slime appeared in the ck aisle.


    It also looks like a cannibal nt is stuck in the vine, which is strange.


    ''The clothes of the vigers are mixed?''


    When everyone noticed the fact and panicked, Dihirrit immediately spewed sparks.


    "Yongso!"


    "Hey, wait!"


    "What are you waiting for? We''re already behind. Let''s go quickly."


    That''s what¡­


    When we came out to therge space in the basement, we were shocked.


    You can also see the clothes of the girls who were serving at the tavern a while ago. All seemed to be absorbed by nts and slime, and they died.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Gunam hung his head, feeling unwell, and Dihirit clicked his tongue.


    "Something is strange."


    Obviously, it must have been good at blocking outside invasions, but where did all thesee from?


    Were you living underground in the first ce?


    "Take care of everything."


    "Hmm."


    For now.


    There is no reason to let the monster that ate the vigers live.


    "Kushina!"


    "Yes! Let''s go!"


    Enhanced ¡ºOna Hall Buff¡»!


    Kushina ran quickly and destroyed the giant slime with a kick.


    Thanks to the buff, it is Kushina who possessesbat power exceeding that of her A-rank Hunter. There was no room for the slime to counterattack.


    She looked at itfortably and reloaded her special bullet-dragon breath.


    She set things aside by burning them with Dihirit.


    "Mr. Transparent Onahole! This way!"


    When Gunam lifts his shield and drives the slime, Kushina moves and destroys it quickly.


    The slime, roughly equal to the number of vigers, seemed to have been cleaned up.


    "There''s one more left."


    As Dihirrit was about to cast his magic, I blocked him with my arm.


    "What."


    "Wait."


    The one that came out at the end is not yet eaten.


    Dalia was almost eroded by the nt.


    It is not visible in a state where you can speak.


    Why did it appear in front of us?


    Digherit said.


    "Is this a monster or a person?"


    "Well. Can''t you just burn the nt?"


    "What kind of medicine do you know?"


    I embraced Dalia as she approached.


    "Master. It''s dangerous."


    Kushina dries, but Dalia''s eyes seemed to convey something.


    The whole body is dominated by the cannibal nts, just as nts sprouted instead of blood vessels.


    "¡­ Isn''t it a slime, but a person?


    "What is the spection?"


    "¡­"


    I closed my mouth.


    If it is a conclusion, it is spection. Dahlia woke up and said, ''Everyone, it became a slime because of the nt.''


    I just¡­


    I just remembered the question, "Why slime goes into a jar that eats people."


    Just because the Jar performance is good?


    "I think so too."


    Si Eun agreed.


    "This jar eats people. You may be intertwined with a nt monster."


    "I feel bad. Then I have to burn before bing a monster.


    "Genius is nothing special."


    "What?"


    Digherit was fluttering.


    "One control ability is above your sister. But you can''t do this?"


    "I didn''t say that I couldn''t! But can he endure the fiery magic through the blood vessels?"


    "¡­"


    The old man sighed.


    "If you had an anesthetic specialist..."


    Dallia is out of my arms.


    I struggle with the pain of nts.


    "Oh, ah, ah!"


    "Get out. Kim Sang-hyuk. I can really burn it together."


    "If you have anesthesia, it''s possible."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! I''m trying to squeeze that baby!"


    "Running... too.


    Dahlia¡­


    Dahlia, who lost his reason, flipped his eyes upside down.


    But I was waiting for it, and I was swung to eat.


    A punch with power on the belly of a slender girl!


    "?, crazy baby. What are you doing?"


    ""Personality Excretion!! "


    Folting!


    "You can be anesthetized as a punch !!"


    "Oko, ok!"


    View View View!!!!


    View View View View View View...


    The exnation is omitted.


    The slender girl couldn''t endure my body blog with the power of 214 (Book Bonus +53), and her body came into the air.


    Her shock was excreted in her stomach, and she poured out all her jelly with her ass.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    All were silent.


    Best, beyond that.


    It seemed to have been amazing at the Personality Excretion Show.


    "I''m tired even if I look at it."


    Kushina Bay, the best of the jelly excretions, left a shortment.


    This is the pinnacle of violence.


    It is a personality excretion.


    "Ok ¡­"


    The girl wrapped all her jelly and fell to her floor.


    "Everybody''s personality poured out. Now.


    "You were much more crazy than I thought."


    "Would you say crazy?"


    "¡­"


    The old man was thin with a dry wash.


    "Today ¡­ I slept all... What the hell did you see? I¡­"


    "There may be physiological reactions, but you won''t feel the pain.


    "The parable is frivolous, one by one. I know. Wait a little."


    Soon after, Dihirit tries to burn the nt that controls Dahlia''s body, concentrating her mind.


    At that time, the cer walls opened, and more and more giant slime poured out.


    "I''ll stop you!"


    Gunam suddenly changed to a serious face and jumped in first to protect everyone.


    "Here! You fools!"


    Provocative Shouting!


    Even though giant slimes flocked from all directions, Gunam bravely stepped out.


    "I drove you here! Sanghyuk!"


    "Is it grade C? Are you good at it?"


    "I don''t want to hear that from a D-ss!"


    Indeed.


    Is this the average level of sophomores at Essol Academy?


    It''s quite But that''s not enough!


    "Kushina!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "It''s a mismatch!"


    The enemies don''t have eyes, so I can''t use [sh (Kushina)]. But


    It''s possible if it''s the "Onahole alter ego fighting technique¡»!!


    "Wow! Sanghyuk-ah, what are you doing? Why did youe in without shooting?"


    "Even you get burned! First of all, cut and shoot!"


    "Sanghyeok! Behind!"


    "Ah, it''s okay. There''s a transparent hole!"


    Kushina deflects the giant slime''s attack from behind me.


    Me and Kushina attacked the same slime at the same time and attacked in session. With my fists and Kushina''s kicks, I pushed the slime away by hitting the attack in line with the gaps created by each other.


    To finish, hold Benelli in your hand!


    nk!!


    The incendiary powder ejected from the muzzle burned the slime.


    We are fighting so hard. Sieun said.


    "Can''t I just do it?"


    "This much is possible without Shi-eun''s power!"


    "¡­"


    When the giant slime was almost eliminated, another human whose body was dominated by nts appeared, just like Dahlia.


    But he was still standing on his two legs.


    Was the vige headman.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... I can''t even organize a thing like that."


    "Chief?"


    The old man said it as if he were shocked.


    "Did the chief do all of this? Why did he do that?!"


    "It was just a sacrifice to the Dryad. In return, we will be reborn and live eternal life."


    "So you made a girl like your granddaughter into a monster?"


    Gunam is almost the RPG protagonist.


    I already expected everything because my brain was too rotten for such lines.


    "Are you going to say that I can''t forgive you? Rather, I gave you a chance to be a member of the Great Will."


    "That''s enough."


    I said as I put slug rounds into Benelli''s empty chamber.


    "Because I''m already serving a certain little goddess."


    [¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]


    a vulgar ck star.


    It is the symbol of yen. Stop harassing!


    "That''s it. I will ughter you guys with our superior body, which willst for an eternity in the future. Wake up! My beast, Dahlia!"


    "He''s here."


    Dihirrit finished the job much faster than expected.


    All the nts that were eating Dahlia''s body were removed with fire magic.


    When things didn''t go ording to n, the vige chief''s face became arrogant.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 234: Chapter 236 – Personal Excretion Salvation II

    "Oh¡­ Such an ipetent bitch!"


    "Her?"


    Dihirrit spoke to him exactly as he usually did with me.


    "The ipetent thing is you who did all the people who followed you. You stupid old fool."


    "This Noooooum!!"


    Provocative performance, sure.


    The vige chief, who had been eaten by a man-eating nt, suddenly began to mutate. The whole body turned into jelly and swelled up, bing a giant slime.


    But the size is unusual. Double, triple, quadruple...


    It almost starts to grow with the momentum to destroy the underground space.


    I fired a slug shot before that.


    Moonlight Slug Tan, take it!!


    [Apostle of Dryad]


    [A+ grade]


    "Uh¡­"


    A+-grade monster? It doesn''t work. Moonlight Slug Bullet!?


    ''Aren''t theypatible?!''


    Haha! Fools. Bury them all here, so that I may have the honor of having them as my food. Hamaaaaa!"


    "Sieun! Help me!"


    "Huh."


    Shi-eun opens the jar.


    Then the giant vige head, Slime, shouted as he was sucked into the jar.


    "This, what is this? Ooooo!!"


    Shurururururuuk!!


    If personality excretion is ruthless, then it is ruthless, but Si-eun''s jar was also merciless.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    "It''s so beautiful; how can I stop it?"


    Shi-eunughed as she heard the vige chief''s dying words.


    "This jar was made by a potter who lost his child to avenge thendlord who did all sorts of abuse long ago."


    "Guuuuuk!!!"


    "Don''t you think it''s beautiful that such a pot just happened to eat a guy like this?"


    ¡­ Huh?


    Sieun looks at me.


    Were you talking to me?


    "I don''t know..."


    Sieun puffed up one cheek.


    "I''m trying to understand your ¡ºOna Hall aesthetics... Won''t you sympathize with me?"


    Oh!


    Shi-eun is pouting!


    "Yes, yes! It is beautiful. I will try to understand its beauty."


    "¡­Good."


    After the jar was disposed of in "Apostle of the Dryad¡», everything became quiet.


    "Are you done?"


    An old man asked.


    "I guess so."


    [Dungeon clear!]


    [MVP: Kim Sang-hyeok''s Ona Hole: 88%]


    [Others: 12%]


    "Sanghyeok''s transparent on a hole... That''s strong¡­"


    [Acquired 7,500 coins]


    [¡ºPerfect Kill¡» Bonus]


    [¡ºMinimize Victims¡»Bonus]


    [¡ºSalvation of Dahlia Bonus]


    [Acquired 2,900 coins]


    "How''s Dahlia?"


    "At least it won''t turn into a monster. It''s because I burned everything down to the roots."


    Dahlia''s translucent skin has the energy of fire, like embers, but


    It doesn''t look blistered or burned. It seems that only the heat alone has stripped away the dominance of nts.


    "What are you going to do now? Kim Sang-hyeok."


    Dihirrit said.


    What are you going to do?


    Dahlia is not a real person. It will disappear when the dungeon is demolished. It is a world that will disappear, like waking up from a dream.


    Even so, if Dahlia''s personality jelly clings to my hand and feels it twitching,


    Really? Get suspicious


    Dihirrit continued, as if he knew that my heart wasplicated.


    "It will disappear when the dungeon is demolished. Say goodbye."


    Twisted.


    Dahlia''s personality, Jelly, didn''t know what situation she was in and just clung to my hand.


    ''Sorry.''


    Why do you feel this way?


    You are not a real person.


    If you look at it from this side, it''s just an NPC that moves ording to a set algorithm. Even if you talk a little bit, it''s easy to tell that he''s not a real person.


    ''I don''t have time to take care of you.''


    I was just looking for Dahlia to achieve more goals and higher pay.


    Because I knew it would be better to somehow save someone than to let them die.


    However, it was true that it was not good to throw it away like this.


    ''Can I take it?''


    Dahlia''s body will disappear even if I put it in Onaben, right?


    Assuming that I can take it, and assuming that I keep it alive in the real world, is it for Dahlia?


    Losing all of my family and being dragged into an unknown world by an unknown man?


    ''¡­''


    It''s just an NPC, so it''s easy to throw it away.


    If you think about it, my situation is possessed in the game, so I am no different from them.


    I myself think that this is a real world, but I can''t figure out where I am in a huge simtion. That is, until someone tells you.


    They, like me, just believe that their world is real, and if they are really alive...


    "Uh. Can''t it be demolished?"


    The old man said


    At that moment, I decided to save Dahlia.


    "We still have work to do."


    [Sub Quest: Bond with Dahlia]


    Come¡­ !!


    I hope it''s you.


    ''I''m sure he didn''t interfere this far.''


    I know that there are not one or two external gods that interfere with gravitational waves.


    Then this¡­


    A whim of an unknown god?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dihirrit crossed his arms and asked.


    "First, I''m going to reinsert the personality jelly back into Dahlia''s body."


    "Then we''ll go upstairs in the meantime and see if anyone is left alive."


    The old man said


    "Hey. Fuck, are we going to follow Kim Sang-hyuk? Why are we working so hard?"


    "I''m sorry. We''re a team now."


    "One team is an asshole."


    "Request."


    Dihirrit asked in surprise.


    "What?"


    "I''m begging you. Dahlia''s family¡­ Survivors. Anyone is fine. Find me."


    "¡­My distribution. Take care of it properly."


    "Of course."


    After the two of them got to the ground, I slowlyid Dahlia on the floor.


    "Maybe it''s better to stay asleep. Master. How does he live alone?"


    "Still, I''ll save him."


    No matter how difficult the situation is,


    Believing that Dahlia could ovee it.


    "Why?"


    "Because he called me the warrior."


    So in Dahlia''s eyes, I must be the hero.


    But if that hero shakes his waist on top of him, he''ll wake up a bit, right?


    I want to save her in a better way than through rape.


    "N!"


    I called Yen.


    "Sanghyeok-sama''s only goddess! Herees N-chan!"


    The blonde goddess, who appears right away,.


    It''s cute that she can''t make eye contact with me, as if she''s shy.


    "Can I insert my finger without having sex?"


    "Uh, um¡­ I need to have sex."


    "If it''s perverted sex, I fed you all over the weekend."


    "Umm¡­"


    "If it doesn''t work, let it happen, huh?"


    En-chan asked back, as if he did not understand my behavior.


    "Dahlia is pretty. Can''t we just have sex?


    "That''s really irresponsible. No. He and I will break up."


    "¡­ I know how irresponsible it is. Heungheung ¡­"


    The yen is grumbled.


    "I know. I know what the story is.


    If Dahlia breaks up with me, he''s not going to be as unhappy as Nabal and Steamed. .


    "Heroin''s happiness is being by my side. Then what happens to the heroine who is not there?"


    "Really ¡­ He''s still seeing heroines with such a warm heart."


    "¡­ Please. Huh?"


    "I''ll ask you again. You don''t feel good, and you want to save this child like a gentleman?"


    Nod.


    "I feel irresponsible. It''s really bad."


    "You have done a lot of sex these days.


    I caught the shoulder of Yen.


    ", Haang!?"


    I''m just shaking the surprised yen.


    "EN''s favorite sex!!


    "Huh, Hituk, who looks at me... Yeah¡­ Yeah. Stop, me, my, I sound like a change of sex with Sanghyuk..."


    "Who is listening? It''s time-stop mode."


    The red face said that he was in a hurry.


    "No, yo. The personality excretion is only a change in pussycat sex."


    "Yen, Goddess! Please!"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    [[Personality Excretion]: The power has been improved.


    I felt like en power was flowing through my body.


    "Originally, you shouldn''t solve it like this."


    "N!!"


    "Ha, I am a goddess of Yagem, so I am irresponsible.


    "Thank you!


    I hug the yen.


    He was in my arms.


    "Ah, heh, heh, I know... I''ll listen to it. Now it''s possible with hands."


    "You are the best."


    "But if you do this, you don''t have sex and keep trying to get rid of it with your hands!


    "Okay. Okay. I will definitely repay the transformation."


    "Promise, I did it!"


    More variables: sex,


    Promise to show yen and update personality excretion.


    Thanks to this, I was able to save her without having sex with her, Dalia.


    Time stops, and Si-eun blinks his eyelids.


    "¡­?"


    "You''re back in the inventory. I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Huh."


    "While ying with girlfriends, don''t forget our Ona Hall. Master!"


    Good¡­


    Let''s proceed carefully.


    Iid on Dalia''s body and held her jelly in her hand.


    [Dahlia''s jelly: remember your body temperature]


    "I''ll soften it. Losing hard from the body...


    I feel a little guilty.


    No matter how much I put my personality back...


    Open one leg of her unconscious virgin and lightly stroke her tender pussy over her clothes.


    Sug¡­ Shuk¡­ Shuk¡­


    I turn on a pair of thin pants and then check the wet little by little and put my finger in the hole.


    Put the personality jelly on the finger and gently insert it into the hole.


    ''¡­ I have a finger too. ''


    The virgin is sure to see her condition.


    No. Don''t think about this.


    I was a hot pussyhole of Dahlia, which is a must-see, and I slowly fed it with my fingers as if I melted the jelly.


    Dalia gradually opens your eyes.


    "Ah ¡­ Yeah¡­


    She is relieved to see my face like her dream.


    "Ah, you¡­ Saved me¡­ I see¡­"


    Such a reliable voice suddenly goes up to a high tone.


    Her body tightens up.


    "Ah¡­ Warrior ¡­?"


    "I won''t move yet. I''m still."


    "Uh, uh, why, me..."


    "Shh¡­"


    She thought she couldn''t help it.


    Where is the girl who will listen to the prospective warriors who are worried about the pussyhole?


    But Dahlia was still red¡ªeven red.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Sticking¡­


    "Yeah ¡­ Ugh ¡­ The finger of the warrior bes dirty."


    "No. It''s very clean and pretty."


    "¡­ ?¡­ Ah¡­"


    This is an honorable rescue act.


    "Good¡­ Dalia."


    It is because of the mood that a big virgin looks like a grooming crime aimed at mental weakness. Anyway, it''s because of my mood.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­


    "Stay still. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, Net... Strange ¡­ Strange things keeping... Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    This is a good structure!!


    In the process of inserting Dahlia''s remaining personality jelly, pussy juice flows.


    The innocent rural virgin was feeling it with my hands.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­! Champion... Ah..."


    "It''s okay. You can feel good."


    Knock-knock-knock.


    I chewed more daringly in the pussy pussy.


    To feed jelly well.


    "Yeah ¡­ Yeah ¡­ I can feel better... Ah¡­ Oh ¡­ I''m sorry for the frivolous sound.


    "No. It''s good to feel good."


    This is a rescue. It''s a thing.


    ¡ºChew of Justice¡» ON¡­!!


    Job jungjakjakjok.


    "Oh, oh, yeah... Yeah¡­ Ngaang ¡­"


    Dahlia raised her waist and climaxed with my chew.


    Phangp Hicks, Pussy Juju, like a surrender deration,es out like a fountain.


    Good. Jelligar was fed.


    Lastly, strong chewing!


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    "Yes¡­ Aaaaah! Ah, ah, ah, hero-sama, hero-sama, ah, ah, hero-sama, with the hero''s hand, I feel better. I''m sorry. I''m sorry¡­ I can''t stop, I¡­!"


    "Okay! Let''s relieve the pussy!"


    "Yeah, Nguyhuhu ? Bo, relieve pussy ? I''ll solve the pussycat."


    I ate all the jellies.


    However, the climax of Dahlia''s steamed pussycat is just around the corner. With the thought of providing thest service without being able to do it,


    She rummaged through the melted pussy until her pussy juice sttered all the way to her forearms.


    Jujil Jujil Jujil...


    "Huh ¡­ Huh huh¡­ Oh, Ah, Ah!"


    Pussy relief isplete.


    Dahlia''s personality was inserted.


    There seem to be no side effects.


    "Ha ¡­


    "Can it happen?"


    Dahlia got up with my support and carefully put her clothes back on.


    Her cheeks were still red, and her ears were red too. It was as if he couldn''t even look at me properly.


    "It was necessary treatment. I''m sorry."


    "Gwa, it''s okay... Because you''re a hero."


    Tight.


    Dahlia grabs my sleeve and follows me.


    I brought her to her surface.


    "Did you find anything?"


    I saw that Dihirrit and Gunam had brought a woman.


    "Dahlia!"


    "Mom!"


    Dahlia''s mother¡­ She was alive.


    It was a touching mother-daughter reunion.


    "Thank you very much, warrior!"


    Afterwards, Dahlia''s mother was able to find out the whole story of the incident.


    The vige chief sacrifices the vigers while worshiping an external god called Dryad.


    The fact that he has increased his followers by eating the fruits of human nourishment from''man-eating nts'',


    Those who resisted were all waiting to be caught and eaten.


    I scanned the vige with ¡ºKnappa Red¡»,


    I even finished burning all the remaining nts.


    [Clear Sub Quest]


    [Overachievement Reward: 1,200 Coins]


    [Complete the rtionship with Dahlia].


    "Salty."


    "Look at that. Sanghyuk said it would work out if he did as he said."


    "That''s the Tkkari mind."


    I chuckled.


    "You worked so hard to do that. Dihirrit."


    "Sounds funny; you''re after me."


    "Didn''t you see the MVP window?"


    "Are you proud of being the owner and not being as good as Onahol? By the way, the remaining 12% must have been mine."


    Anyway, bastards who never lose a word...


    The dungeon begins to be demolished.


    What will happen to the mother and daughter left in the devastated vige now?


    "Hero, are you leaving now?"


    "It''s time to go."


    Dahlia clung to me with tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you for saving me... If youe again, if youe again, then I will treat you to something delicious."


    Strangely, the words she says are full of her liveliness.


    I didn''t feel like an NPC.


    Why all of a sudden?


    Has our world gotten that close?


    If you think it''s a game, it''s a game.


    If you think it''s real, it might be real.


    "Get along. Let''s cheer each other up."


    Hug dahlia


    Dahlia and her mother bowed their heads toward us until the end.


    If I thought they were just people who would disappear, there wouldn''t be an ending like this.


    I felt a little nostalgic.


    I hope to see you again in good health.


    Shru lulu look¡­


    Gravitational waves disappear.


    It wasn''t until I returned to the middle of the academy''s indoor training ground that I realized that the dungeon was over.


    The distribution was divided by me into 4, dihirrit 3, and gunam 3.


    "Can I get this much?!


    "Fucking sound. I have to take 4 to make it right."


    "If you twist it, you''ll be stronger than my one hole."


    I mean, if you can.


    "It''s lunch time. Shall we go eat?"


    When Gunam suggested lunch, Dihirrit snorted.


    "Do you think we became friends? We were forced to stay together because of the academy rules."


    "What about Sanghyuk?"


    Shall we eat together?


    Just as I was thinking that, a pretty girlfriend called me, running around in the corner of the indoor training ground.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok~!"


    Henna with Yuna!


    "I''m with my girlfriends... I''m sorry."


    "Okay¡­"


    I patted the sullen old man on the back.


    "Coin, I put a little more in the concept of ce fee."


    "Seats? Ah, somehow."


    The old manughed.


    "Use it often! I''ll even clean it."


    "It''s okay to just get out of the way normally."


    They also exchanged phone numbers.


    Gunam is the first male number registered on my phone.


    As soon as Yuna approached, she asked for that.


    "What, what? What happened with him in the dungeon?"


    "They moved together because the coordinates were distorted."


    "Are you two getting along?"


    "Just, buddy."


    *

 Chapter 235: Chapter 237 – Pretty Girl President

    Lunch hour.


    Today, for some reason, I was drawn to thebination of warm soup and noodles, so I chose udon.


    Henna, who came with her, chose cockle bibimbap, and Yuna chose ball katsu, holding it in her hand and looking at her phone.


    "Everyone must have been confused because the coordinates were mixed up in the morning."


    "Does this happen?"


    "Hmm~~ What, during the gravitational wave intensification period? The higher the rank, the greater the anomaly."


    Yuna put her phone down and held out her volkatsu to me.


    "A bite?"


    Take a bite right away.


    The inside is moist and warm, as expected. Filled with minced meat and well-chopped onions, fill your mouth.


    The rich vor of the meat and the subtle sweetness of the onion went well together.


    "Sanghyeok, try eating this too."


    I also received cockle bibimbap that Henna mixed well and ate.


    The plump cockles seemed to burst in my mouth with every bite.


    "Mmmm."


    I nodded my head, chewed it all up, and swallowed it. I also took my udon and put it in a bowl to share with the two of us.


    The rice exchange was like a set routine, and we were used to it.


    "I think it''s good because the rewards are bigger."


    "What happened inside?"


    "I met Dihirrit. After that, Gunam."


    My estimate is that the dungeon rank is A.


    Because thest apostle of the dryad that appeared was A+ grade.


    "Me and Henna were in C grade! How strong was she?"


    "It was easy. I asked Si-eun to handle it."


    "Hehe. ¡¸Si-eun¡¹?"


    Oh.


    Yuna said she didn''t like it very much.


    "Well, it''s okay. We''re getting stronger, too. Right, henna?"


    "Huh!"


    I''m a viin here for no reason, but it turns out that I''m a good kid, so I should keep quiet and not shield vaguely.


    Because I''m hanging out with Shi-eun.


    Not everyone likes Sieun. You shouldn''t even want that.


    "If possible, rather than Viin Onahole... Rely on your teammates."


    "¡­"


    For a moment, Yuna looked at me and evaded it.


    "Oh, I can''t help it at times like today. We were apart.


    "No, Yuna is right."


    I held Yuna''s hand tightly.


    "If anything happens, I''ll be the first to rely on you."


    "¡­Yes. Thank you¡­"


    Yuna deserves to say this to me.


    It is desirable to get along well with one another. We face each other and do the same thing.


    Even Kushina and Kang Si-eun are the personal spaces of ona halls, where the sense of time is blurred.


    They share a living space in ¡ºOnahole Inventory¡».


    However, I think that it is an unavoidable problem that girlfriends stay away from the Ona Hall group and feel ufortable with it.


    It''s me who made that distinction.


    In the world of dog vulgarity that says all cunts are nothing more than holes for shoveling dicks in pleasure,


    It''s a risk I have to take when trying to have a girlfriend.


    I have the desire to listen to what they want and to make them happy.


    And¡­


    What Yuna wants is


    "I like Viin Onahole, but please look at me a little more."


    Where is the boyfriend who doesn''t want to listen to such a wonderful wind?


    "Are you done with what you want to say to your boyfriend?"


    "¡­Uh, uhhh. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Feed me one more Volkatsu."


    "Ah, ah."


    On the way home from ss after dinner, she waddled with the henna behind her.


    He is trying to relieve the regret of not being able to openly touch Henna''s chest by touching his stomach.


    "¡­ I''m sorry. I just ate, and I''m hungry."


    "Use it. Cute belly fat."


    I don''t know why it''s nice to touch my girlfriend''s belly fat.


    Is it because it is a strategic point where you can go up and down anywhere?


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    The way she holds her breath to pretend she doesn''t have belly fat is so cute.


    "Uh, if I don''t breathe, I''ll die~?"


    "Huh¡­ Heung-eup¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Craftsmanship¡­


    I hold tight to the henna that twists and turns and continues to touch the belly over the school uniform.


    It''s lovely to even let out a sigh as if giving up soon.


    "I''m ashamed¡­ I''m not as thin as Yuna."


    "It tastes good when you''re chubby, doesn''t it?"


    "Really¡­?"


    "That''s why I''m hanging on to you, not Yuna."


    Slender Yuna groaned.


    "Why, why! I''m confident that I''ll be happy too."


    "I might bump my bones."


    "Because it''s a G cup! It doesn''t collide!"


    G cup?


    Aren''t we the weakest of our girlfriends?


    Seeing Henna''s bulky K-cup, Yuna''s mouth came out, and she turned her head with excitement.


    "Come here. I''ll hug you."


    "¡­"


    Swoop.


    Hug Yuna and Henna together.


    Yuna, who was held back in my arms, held her thick male forearm tightly and continued to touch my hand.


    "It''s a forearm scam... What''s with the bruised veins?"


    "I don''t know."


    I really don''t know.


    Why are the forearms always pumped up?


    My body always feels irritable, so women like it.


    Henna also clung to my arm and yed frantically.


    The academy students passing by in the hallway were startled when they saw me wearing two women.


    Looking at the face, ''Ah, Kim Sang-hyuk.'' It passes with this feeling.


    "¡­ Did you see his expression just now?"


    "¡­Saw."


    Yuna and Hena look up at me with shy faces.


    "I think everyone knows that we are Kim Sang-hyeok''s girlfriends."


    "Why can''t it be known?"


    "It''s not like that, but... Uh¡­ These days, even my friends sometimes ask me... Who is the true love?"


    "Everyone is honest."


    I evaded the answer.


    "Isn''t he the student council president? You''re the prettiest. Big breasts¡­ Butt¡­"


    "Why don''t you think I''ve seen the character or career of the student council president?"


    "It''s perfect anyway, so I don''t have to tell you."


    Unexpectedly, Isabe is cute when she looks dependent on me.


    If I talked like that, Yuuna would really get angry, so she just smiled.


    "I don''t really like the student council president."


    Henna said that.


    "Why, henna?"


    "Because I tried to expel Sanghyuk."


    "¡­"


    Oh, there were times like that.


    Honestly, I think the student council president did her job, but I didn''t know she still had it in her heart.


    Because Henna was submitting refutation materials to save me at the time.


    Perhaps there is a more hidden hostility.


    Even that is lovely.


    "I''m fine. I got everything from the president."


    "What did you get from me?"


    The club room opens, and the student council president with silver hair and huge breasts appears!


    Yuna and Hena are shocked.


    "I came because I didn''t hear from you. I thought I''d see you when I came here."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I need to go with you. It''s urgent."


    "¡­"


    Tight.


    Yuna and Hena grab my arms as if telling me not to go.


    "Does Sanghyuk still need to be monitored by the chairman?"


    "You?"


    "I¡­ Yuuna Nakamori. I''m a sophomore."


    "Henna Isis¡­"


    The chairman sighed and stood in front of us.


    Her height is not much different from Henna''s, but she straightened her back and made Henna and Yuna feel intimidated by her unique charisma.


    I probably didn''t mean to take a picture of myself, but...


    When you touch those chilling eyes, it naturally happens...


    "This is not surveince; it''s a special case. I hope there are no misunderstandings. The academy already trusts Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Then I won''t be dragging you around like this."


    "Should I get permission to be a girlfriend?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe, you''re mean...


    "It''s a joke."


    "Yeah!? No, are you kidding?"


    "At the academy, I was a senior, but as a girlfriend, I was a junior, right?"


    Yuna seemed surprised in many ways.


    I just heard that line.


    "They''re really dating."


    "Okay."


    Isabe smiled and acknowledged her rtionship with me.


    "I heard that I''m number seven."


    Yuna pursed her lips.


    "Chi, I picked the number well."


    "It seems that the hate hair has been properly attached to you."


    "Because Isabe calls me out all the time."


    Henna and Isabe, who were silently bowing down, met their eyes.


    The two werepletely opposite in temperament and personality.


    "You¡­"


    "2nd year, Hena Isis."


    Isabe held out her hand as if to shake it.


    "I know. You''re Kim Sang-hyeok''s childhood friend, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry, then. I didn''t try to listen to your story properly."


    "¡­"


    I squeezed her hand so that Henna could speak.


    "Henna. Chairman, will you ept my apology?"


    "¡­I''ll watch."


    "What business are you going for today, so?"


    "It''s not my business. It''s the VVIP who called."


    Yes?


    VVIP call? What''s going on?


    "I will take over Kim Sang-hyeok for a while."


    "¡­Take me¡­"


    As if Yuna had given me away, I loosened her hands.


    "I''ll be right back after hearing the business. Both of you wait in the east. If you don''te, let''s go to ss."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Henna nodded her head without saying a word.


    "This way."


    So, following Isabe,


    I moved to a third-grade area I had never been to.


    How far does this guy''s campus go? All the buildingsparable to the imperial pce, which I had only heard about, were all gathered here.


    "Who is the VVIP who called me?"


    "I know when I see it."


    Seridwen is a professor at Essol, so I wouldn''t call her a VVIP.


    Had she ever run into someone like that?


    The chairman led me through a building full of security devices and into a hotel suite.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a room that uses an entire floor.


    The ceiling was also surprisingly high, so I was looking around like a country boy, and I saw someone sitting on the terrace waiting for me.


    ¡­ Pretty.


    With her elegant blue-purple hair, it was immediately recognized that she was pretty just by looking at her silhouette turned around.


    If it were a showcase, I think I would have gotten married right away.


    The way you sit is very elegant.


    The innocent face with dark eyebrows turned this way was even prettier.


    It shows her shoulders exposed in a white mini dress, with her hair in a half ponytail held in ce with a bonjam¡ªa hairpin decorated with phoenixes.


    Even considering her age, she is in her early 20s.


    I stared at her nkly, her eyes wide open. She turns her head away, perhaps shy of my tant eye contact with her.


    "Your Excellency, I brought Kim Sang-hyeok, an academy student."


    ¡­ ?


    What sir?


    "Good work. Isabe. See youter."


    "Yes."


    She thought it was a hidden camera at first.


    However, seeing Isabe''s serious attitude and the girl answering her call to be Mr. President, I swallowed her dry saliva.


    People are so flustered that it makes no sense. Only the mouth opened, and only the eyes blinked, and suddenly the two of us were alone.


    No,


    The guards guarding the terrace approached me and searched me.


    "Don''t do that, mister."


    "It''s a natural procedure, Princess."


    "¡­"


    ''Princess?''


    I became dizzy, as if I had been beaten a second time.


    Who would have known that I, possessed by a vulgar yokem, woulde face to face with a female president of Korea called ''Princess''¡­?


    ''No, in a background like this, shouldn''t the head of state already be in and absent?''


    To be honest, does the presidente out as a heroine?


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    Aaaaagh! No! Don''t do it!! En-chan!!!


    I closed my eyes tightly.


    *

 Chapter 236: Chapter 238 – Beautiful Girl President II

    "Can youe this way?"


    "¡­"


    "You can open your eyes, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    No.


    I don''t want to see...


    The secret onahole aptitude and underwear information of the first female president!


    I don''t want to see that kind of privacy!


    "Eh¡­ N¡­! Help me."


    N! Help me!


    Stop time ande out and do something.


    Please!!


    "N? Who is that?"


    "¡­"


    Aww!!


    This goddamn, perverted goddess! It just doesn''te out like this!


    They say they help when you ask for help!!


    "The princess is asking. Answer me."


    "Don''t scare me, mister."


    "¡­"


    Ugh! Great!!


    "Can''t we just close our eyes and talk?"


    What kind of sick talk is this?


    I got dizzy even while talking.


    It is clear that he is greatly perplexed by the unexpected meeting with the president.


    "Pu-fu-fu-fu¡­"


    However¡­


    The results I got from my clowning were not shockingly cheap.


    Sheughs at my quirks.


    That alone melted my heart.


    How long have you been dating a girlfriend like Isabe, and are you turning your eyes to a transcendently beautiful girl again?


    Is this the instinct of a creature with a cock? I''m getting sad.


    "Do you know where the chair is?"


    Ah¡­


    Your voice is really pretty.


    "Come forward. Yes. One step. One step¡­"


    "¡­"


    Let''s just look straight ahead and walk. I took a rough look at where the chair was.


    Staggering past the guards, I walked forward.


    I could feel the cool breeze from the terrace brushing my cheeks.


    "Walk a little further. Forward."


    "Ah¡­"


    My sense of direction is weird.


    Ipletely lost track of where I was.


    Someone gently holds me when I stumble a little during the ''blind experience''.


    I had no choice but to open my eyes.


    It was because the elegant woman was right in front of me while I was traveling with her eyes closed.


    "This way."


    [Go Eunseo]


    [Attack Difficulty: SS (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude: A-ss]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: pink underwear withce]


    [On-a-Hole Characteristics (¡ï)] Secretly self-respecting pussy that is ready to carefully scan out the cock of the beloved husband? [Sweet pussy optimized for rape?]


    On the day the old Korean government copsed, the newly inaugurated President of Korea, S-ss Hunter, He is so famous for his beautiful appearance that it became a hot topic overseas because he was chosen in order of prettiest face.


    The Korean government is also conscious of this, is sincere in decorating and increasing YouTube subscribers, and is using it as a marketing tool.


    Eunseo¡­


    Her name is Eunseo.


    I opened her eyes wide and looked down at her pretty face.


    "Can I close my eyes now?"


    "I''ve already seen it all."


    I stare at the pretty face of Eun-seo, who jumped into my field of vision.


    Eunseo also slightly dyed her cheeks red.


    Uh¡­ ?


    What is this feeling of liking?


    Ah. Was I a handsome man?


    It''s been a long time since I''ve lived in Vigem, so I''m a bit unustomed to it. I nced openly at such a pretty woman for the first time, and the fact that the eyes were full of good feelings came back.


    It''s because it''s more like a fantasy than an erotic game to me.


    "Would you like to sit down?"


    "Yes¡­"


    I sat down with the menacing gaze of a bodyguard, a middle-aged man with short hair and scars on his face.


    "Tsk. These days, young people have different ways of flirting.


    "Mister!"


    "Princess, don''t look at me too much because I''m a junior at my alma mater."


    Alma mater junior...


    "That, His Excellency... To Essole Academy..."


    Eunseo''s eyes widen.


    ''Don''t you know that?'' It was these eyes.


    "Ah, my name is... Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, don''t you know me?"


    "I closed my heart and lived as a hikikomori for several years."


    I sold (Old) Sang-hyeok a little bit and rationally exined my ignorance.


    A main character whose existence has been erased anyway, who doesn''t exist... It doesn''t matter if I sell it at will.


    Considering the hardships I suffered in the beginning because of the end-of-human narrative, this is a fair fee.


    The problem is...


    (New) Sanghyuk If you say this with your face, it looks like 100% deception.


    What kind of hikikomori has a face that seems like he was born to be loved?


    This does not mean that only ugly people be hikikomori.


    A person who is extraordinarily handsome and pretty has no choice but to be rtively less affected by the storms of the world.


    In other words, it is fundamentally ipatible with terms that give negative impressions, such as hikikomori, assa, andplex.


    If you go around calling yourself, ask others, ''What are you talking about? Are you kidding me?'' It may give you a feeling of


    "I see. Did you decide to open the door of your heart ande out now?"


    ¡­ However.


    His Excellency smiled, believing in my words, which would be hard for anyone to hear.


    "¡­Yes. So may I ask you something?"


    "Ask a question."


    "Are you the real president?"


    "Foot¡­"


    Oh, that was funny again.


    Something up my cheekbones.


    The bodyguard who had been called ''Uncle'' earlier was looking at me with a very annoyed face.


    Ok, I will ignore it.


    What are you going to do? What can I do!?


    I said I was going to y with the new heroine!


    "Yes. I am Ko Eun-seo, the 24th President of Korea. Were you surprised that I was young?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    It was strange that the president was so young here as well.


    I thought it was because it was a game, and it was being localized in my brain.


    The fact that the young president was even pretty is obviously a shape that is impossible without Yagem.


    ''I like it...''


    Anything pretty is the best.


    Is the Korean president a transcendently beautiful girl?


    It is possible to y a game without a root. Do whatever you want!


    "I was also at Essol Academy, and I am ssmates with Seridwen."


    "Ah! I know."


    You were the same age as Professor Seridwen.


    So, her actual age is in her mid-20s?


    Even a professor in his mid-twenties thought it was nonsense, but since the president came out, he has nothing to say.


    ording to the information on Ona Hall Aptitude, Go Eun-seo is also an S-ss hunter.


    Amazing.


    It''s like "a little proud pussy."


    Let''s forget about vocabry like "rape-optimized honey pussy.".


    All information about pink underwear is also cleared from the brain. If you keep looking at the white mini dress, won''t your underwear show through?


    I diligently run the cleaner in my head because I think such a useless delusion will start.


    "How did you know Seridwen?"


    "Ah¡­ That''s, so¡­"


    Should I say I found out about it by chance while watching TV?


    The rtionship with Seridwen has not yet been established. To put it bluntly, an acquaintance. Acquaintance and guardian...


    The words are a bit strange. It''s strange that I call her my girlfriend.


    "Actually, I did my research beforehand."


    Eunseo said it a little apologetically.


    "I''m sorry. As you know, Sanghyuk Kim''s data was nowhere to be found.


    "I understand."


    "Mr. Hyuk is honest. If you talk about it, I know why Isabe believes...


    "¡­"


    I knew my information in advance.


    "I''m sorry for not being able to meet expectations."


    "No! I meant a believer. So ¡­ I want to leave work."


    "You work directly for me?"


    To me, that is D-ss.


    No, did you almost know the facts of the case?


    ¡­ Would you like to see it?


    "I thank you for calling here.


    Eunseo leans his head.


    I feel like I''m sulky!!


    "Go, eat your head!"


    "This is a reward list. It''s not enoughpared to what you did."


    "It''s Isabel; I just watched..."


    Eunseo smiled faintly.


    You''re all caught. Already¡­


    As the other person noticed me, I just realized it by reaction.


    ''I try to catch me at the national level...''


    This may be a bit of a crisis.


    I was depicted as falling down after suffering excessive work next to Eunseo for the rest of my life.


    "She is Isabe; she doesn''t think she is his own."


    "¡­"


    ¡¸Externally¡¹


    It was known as Isabe who knocked on Genoa.


    In fact, it was handled by the collection. I saw Serid Wen, and I saw Isabe.


    I don''t know how it was delivered to the president.


    Scouts politely refuse... Wouldn''t it be good? ?


    On the day of the national project,


    While listening to a teacup with a trembling hand,


    "I''m a fan of Ona Hall Man."


    I almost spewed everything in my mouth.


    "Big! Coloc!"


    "Oh, are you okay?"


    "Oh yes."


    She smiles as she shows her phone.


    "It''s a trend these days. #Personality excretion."


    "Kig, hmm..."


    "Or jelly man? Personality excretion hero?"


    "¡­"


    You''ve also entered the president''s ears.


    What the hell is the Blue House secretary?


    "I understand all of Kim Sang-hyuk''s abilities. I will never ask for an unreasonable request."


    I will ask for excessive sounds while sounding like that. .


    I can''t. You shouldn''t be swayed while taking the initiative.


    No matter how pretty she is, she is a high-ranking woman!!


    "Is it really my fan?"


    "Yes?"


    "If my fan is right... Prove."


    "Ah!"


    What kind of number would you prove to be a fan of Ona Hall Man?


    "So I had to be right from" Bae Bread"?"


    "Pooh !!?!?!"


    Following the small torque of personality,


    "Bake Certification," which became famous for the Ona Hall Man Fan Meeting...


    Eunseoughed as I was embarrassed.


    No, the opponent is up a few. . It''s not a state enemy!


    "Would you like to be a pear? Would you like to be a stomach?"


    "No, no."


    How do I do that? Dismissal¡­


    When her Eunseo tried to get up, I hurriedly restrained her.


    "I''ll believe it! I''ll believe you are a fan!"


    "I wanted to be beaten by Mr. Sang-hyuk."


    ¡­ Why the cock? Is this crazy?


    "What is your job? Let''s listen."


    "Would you like to investigate the gold station?"


    It wasn''t normal either.


    "Isabe told me to avoid it."


    "Yes, citizens should avoid it. There is no such thing as a hero.


    "Why do you want to send me there?"


    "Recently, there has been a strong gravitationalist response there.


    Does it even look fucking dangerous?


    "¡­ I don''t think it''s something I can do with my own abilities."


    "All you have to do is join us in the investigation on the outskirts. It won''t be difficult."


    "Outskirts?"


    "Yes, the pration will be the Isabe and Angel One Squad. At that time, many abnormal gravity waves may ur, like aftershocks in the outskirts."


    ¡­


    You mean the Dungeon Festival is going on? Do you think that would taste good?


    "How about this?"


    "Then may I join the academy squad?"


    "Yes, if Sanghyuk is a reliable colleague."


    "Wee¡­ Uhm. I will participate as my squad."


    What is an onahole squad in front of the president?


    Did I misspell the name too? The moment I thought so,.


    "Sanghyeok was in the Onahole Squad, right?"


    You know all my personal information.


    When did you get ripped off?


    ''Actually, it wasn''t even information to hide.''


    "I''ll let you know the detailed schedule once more through Isabe."


    "Yes."


    I feel like I''m in charge of the presidency, so it feels good.


    "I''ll live up to your expectations!"


    "Please take care of me. And thank you again. For taking care of Xenovia."


    "It is an honor."


    After finishing the business and leaving the VVIP room,


    Isabe was waiting for me outside.


    "Are you done talking?"


    "I should have told you in advance. I''m going to meet the president."


    "His Excellency''s movements are confidential. I can''t say it carelessly."


    ¡­ I see


    Because this is the world. It looks like it might be targeted somewhere.


    "Did you hear the exnation?"


    "Yes. I''m investigating a forbidden area."


    "Yes. It''s a dangerous ce, so this happens as soon as I tell them not to approach."


    I''d rather work out.


    "I must protect Isabel."


    "What are you talking about? I''m protecting you."


    I nce at Isabe''s white pants butt and grab her.


    Isabe startled and shuddered at her body, but she did not let go of my hand.


    As I massaged her soft, big ass, her fingers digging into her cunt, Isabe rather slipped into my arms.


    Craftsmanship¡­ Sneeze¡­


    "? ¡­ Ha ¡­"


    "Let''s do it together. Isabel."


    "Okay¡­ Yes¡­ Jurup¡­"


    They also kiss naturally.


    The silver-haired colossal student council president and Love Love Chu-Chu... The form is crazy!


    Isabelle hung on, frantically sucking my tongue on her side.


    "I¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll protect you."


    He whispers as he gently rubs her erect cock.


    "How do you do this?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Isabel wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me, gently rubbing her body against my cock.


    Guess¡­ Great¡­ !


    "?¡­ Chur ¡­"


    "I can do it."


    We were kissing outside the academy, and the moment we heard the sound of a VVIP car passing by and saying ''Booung'', we both hurriedly fell.


    "Uh, hmm!"


    ¡­ Have you seen it? Did you see it passing by?


    You already know that the president and I are dating, but...


    Realizing that I had overdone it outside, my cheeks burned.


    "Do you go back?"


    Isabe, too, barely spoke in a broken voice.


    ¡­ Cute!


    "Yes."


    Unfortunately, on the way back after parting with the president,


    I saw the back of the woman who couldn''t see the club room.


    ¡­ Ponytail?


    Who was it?


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 237: Chapter 239 – Ass as a Gift

    "Hello. Senior."


    A petite junior with long hair and a tight ponytail looks good on me and smiles at me.


    I remembered seeing your face. It''s Sarika!


    1st grade girl!


    Isolde, the swordsman who used to be in the squad with Serena,.


    "What are you doing here?"


    A little embarrassed by the unexpected meeting, she smiles awkwardly.


    Sarika came over and held out something of hers to me.


    "This¡­?"


    "Why don''t youe empty-handed? It''s a gift."


    "Can I open it?"


    "Yes."


    What is it?


    When I opened the box, I saw a strangely familiar pink silicone.


    Mng¡­


    It was an onahole with the words "Latest Secret Hole Series." Written on the packaging box.


    "I heard that you enjoy collecting on holes!"


    "¡­Yes. Thank you¡­"


    How did Ona Hall''s gift be a boyfriend who is a spouse? .


    I wondered if this was all karma.


    Decorate the empty disy case in Inbae-dong with an ona hall.


    "It''s perfect to put it here. How is it?"


    "It seems like a ssy club."


    Sarika looked at me shyly and twisted her waist.


    What. Anything else?


    "Congrattions on making a club."


    "Ah. Did youe to celebrate?"


    "Yes, I''vee several times, but I''ve missed it... I''ve been in touch often.


    "Ah. Sorry. I don''t look at my phone often.


    There are hundreds of KakaoTalk chat rooms that have not been read.


    Before I was possessed, I never thought I would be in a position to neglect women''s KakaoTalk like this.


    No excuses.


    "Today is a win."


    "Is the ss okay?"


    "Yes¡­ I have to go in 5 minutes, but it''s nice to meet you."


    Grab Sarika''s hand.


    Sarika flinched, took my hand, and dyed her cheeks red.


    "We were dating, right?"


    "Yes."


    I hugged Sarika tightly.


    He holds Sarika''s hot body in her arms and kisses her while licking her tongue.


    Sarika made eye contact with her mine and hers with a shy shriek of whoop, oops, and she couldn''t help it.


    You''re cute and soft, Sarika.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­"


    "But the Ona Hall gift was too much. I have such a pretty girlfriend."


    "I''m sorry. Was the gift bad?"


    "I prefer kissing Sarika."


    Hug the body of a nervous first-year girl junior and mix her tongue while enjoying the feel of her soft lips.


    Sarika''s saliva is delicious.


    As they sucked and kissed her deeply, she remembered that Sarika was her virgin.


    Her cock gets so erect that I don''t know what to do.


    Realizing my cum in her, Sarika said while rubbing her body against my cock.


    "I¡­ I asked you to wait. Do you remember? Senior."


    "I don''t remember."


    Is the wait over now?


    Sarika seemed to have made up her mind. It seems that Ona Hall is not the only gift to give me today.


    "Ready, finished."


    "Sarika. Are you okay?"


    Grab Sarika''s narrow waist. Worried by her words, as she acted like she had no intention of letting go, Sarika looked at me with her winking, wet eyes.


    "That¡­it took time."


    "I know. It''s a matter of time."


    "I''m ready now... I¡­"


    Sarika, who had fallen out with me once, herself lifted up her school uniform skirt to reveal her pants.


    White pants without fail!!


    Is it a T-back? The cloth area is small and sexy.


    Sarika''s slender legs, starting with her silence, are exposed coolly.


    Sarika turned around.


    Uh, look at him


    Are you trying to get behind from the beginning?


    "¡­"


    Sarika looked back at me, still shy.


    "I prepared it for you."


    "Can I take off my pants?"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    I unfastened my belt without hesitation.


    I lightly put the tall, erect cock on Sarika''s soft buttocks.


    Sarika looked nervous.


    "Shall we move ces? Do you want to have sex slowly?"


    "Oh, no. Right now¡­ It''s best to eat it right now."


    "What is that?"


    The perfect timing is now. Why?


    But I didn''t think deeply about it because of the word Sarika said¡ªto eat it from her mouth.


    Her erect cock was draped in Sarika''s pants, and her firm ns gently rubbed the tender cunt hole.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "I''ll wet it."


    Grab Sarika''s slender waist.


    She also has a petite and feminine body like Yuna, so I don''t understand why she usually uses a knife.


    If you hold on like this, you just want to hold her in your arms and keep loving her.


    Gently caressing the flesh of her soft pussy with her plump ns,


    He proceeds to coat Sarika''s cock with her cunt juice.


    "Would you like to stick your ass out?"


    "Four¡­"


    The kid tried to keep his incision firmly, saying no to sex even during exchange matches.


    I don''t know why you suddenly want toe to the east and have sex with me.


    There is a problem with not eating the food that has been prepared.


    The moment Sarika shoved her ass back, her prick was unbearably hard.


    Academy freshman girlfriend''s virgin pussycat.


    Save the delicious food; eat it now!


    Sarika''s body stiffened as she tried to gently shove her firm ns in, as if to widen her cunt hole.


    "Senior. I¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s not there."


    Sarika spread her hips from side to side, opening her pink asshole to me.


    "Here¡­ Yes¡­"


    "¡­?"


    Sarikaya, what do you mean by that?


    Therefore¡­


    "Do you want to have anal sex?"


    "Sorry for thete exnation. Boo, I''m ashamed."


    "No¡­ Isn''t this more intense than before?"


    Newbie Allows Her Back Pussy?


    What case is this?


    "Please exin step by step. What kind of gift is this?"


    My girlfriend''s asshole gift distracts me, and her cock hardens.


    I asked in an interrogative way while rubbing my ns against Sarika''s warm asshole.


    "Tell me, Sarika."


    "So¡­ The future¡­ I think it''s still too early."


    "Huh."


    "But I want to make the boyfriend I like... Feel better¡­"


    "So?"


    Sarika told me what she had been up to.


    "I''m ready¡­ I''m ready."


    "Her ass hole?"


    "Yes¡­!! Do an enema several times; eat only yogurt. The hole, little by little... Expand¡­"


    "¡­"


    "To give it to you when it''s the most delicious..."


    It is astonishingly extreme.


    To be honest, it''s even a little scary.


    To think that he would show up in front of me in perfect condition just by inserting his cock.


    Did you limit your meals to prepare for that?


    Hey, what did you know and prepare for?


    "If you spray this on... It works."


    ¡­ What about lubricating gel?


    I said while spraying a generous amount of the gel that Sarika gave her, topping her prick and dripping down her.


    "Is that why you came to see me today?"


    "Yes, because it is in the best... Condition¡­ It is very clean, and I made a hole. To make my boyfriend feel good...


    "Is this a hole for me?"


    Put her fingers in Saca''s buttholes and shake.


    "Ohhhh ¡­ Huh ¡­ Yes ¡­


    "This is a gift from Sarica."


    "I am okay at any time. Please writefortably. Senior."


    Shuk.


    Sagika put her fingertips in her T-bag and leaned to her side, and her hip hole, whose heat was sensitive, opened.


    A strange sense of immorality rises.


    Pussy Sex is a first-year girlfriend who says that she is not yet.


    I''m preparing for a few days to solve her back hole, and she''s extinguishing her ass hole in front of me.


    Did I do so well for him?


    "I''m sorry to receive it. Sarica."


    "I want to make you feel good, like Isolde."


    "You can insert the right lipy cock in the hip hole of Sarica."


    "Yes!"


    Saca said it with her ass.


    "Please put it in a hole that is good for you."


    Sarica.


    I grabbed her rika''s butt and slowly put her erection cock into her ass.


    An erectile cock that is coated with overflowing pussy juice enters the soft buttocks of Sarica.


    Stick¡­ Stick¡­ Stick¡­


    Ponytail''s hip hole... Crazy¡­


    The tangled ns were left in the back hole, and she squeezed her pirs carefully.


    Hundred times better than Ona Hall!!


    "Tsk¡­ Ugh¡­ Oh... "


    "But you. You know exactly what this is."


    "Yes, yes... Just¡­ Oh ¡­ I thought it was a little early. I just found a way to solve it instead. Is it strange?"


    "My girlfriend has been preparing for this, only you."


    "¡­!"


    Saca was red in her ears.


    "Ah, Oh, hex..."


    Her breathing is distracted, and her hip hole is tightening more closely.


    Cluck cluck¡­ ??


    "Is it so frivolous? Do you have to do a virgin..."


    "A virgin does this? "I can''t even imagine."


    "Tsk!!"


    "Didn''t you know? A wife doesn''t do this to her married husband."


    "Ah ??"


    Sagika, how frivolous and dirty herself is her appearance to solve her boyfriend.


    She seemed to have no awareness.


    "It''s still a virgin, but is it right to learn from this?


    "I''m ashamed... Well, I didn''t know...


    Oh clothes.


    The form of Sarika''s buttocks tightened tightly with shame was crazy.


    "Just, just... I''m going to know... I think it''s strangely... Ah, ck... Sorry¡­ Senior ¡­! My back-hole gift,


    "Where go!"


    I grabbed the running ass and inserted my dick into it!


    Pick up!


    "Yeah ??"


    As if caught off guard, Sarika let out all her breath, stuck out her tongue and flinched.Her buttholes are tightened.


    "Ang ¡­ Anal sex optimized in the back hole... Oh¡­ Jade¡­ If you put it to the end of the cock...


    "If you even feel it through sex, you know you''re a pervert with no answer.Sarika?"


    "I''m not a pervert¡­ oh¡­ no¡­ "


    Sarika gently shook her buttocks and spoke as if admonishing herself.


    "Uh, hip improves... You can''t get better... Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Senior''s cock


    Cocoe.


    I just put her roots, but Sagika,


    She learns and takes her butt''s climax before her pussycat.


    "Didn''t you know? How dirty are you?"


    "Yes¡­ I don''t know that it''s so dirty... Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh, this is more than imagination.


    Ah ~~.


    Sarica and frivolous shithole sex dogs are crazy.


    Looking at her ponytail and shaking her fluttering pony, she sticks to her back with her loud hips.


    Soft and warm, and the holes are tightened.


    " Senior¡­ Oh, ¡­ Huh, ¡­ Huh¡­!!


    "What are you apologizing for?"


    "???, huh ¡­ I don''t know how to be embarrassed, and I set a hole for semen on the virgin topic... I''m really sorry."


    Cluck cluck¡­


    He shakes his cock and listens to Sarica''s excuses.


    "Ah, Sarica''s semen excretion... Set is so good.


    p. p.


    He is used of hitting Sarica''s buttocks.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Sorry ¡­ Oh ¡­! Focus on bing a hole to get better...


    "Did you really expect this?


    "I did not know."


    Saca was in a hurry with her moist, wet eyes.


    "I learned to cock with my butt... I didn''t know I would feel good. Senior ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Grab Saga''s waist and insert her cock to wave her hips!


    Woh worry!


    "Never Ok!!?"


    "Sarica! Sarica!"


    "Senior, Oh ¡­ I''m getting better... I like to sleep with my butt... Ang ¡­!"


    All men would have thought the same.


    I can''t miss this good opportunity.


    It will be irreversible! Be a rear-hole sex favorite, virgin!


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Yeah, Neng Kyu Woo..."


    Even for such cute juniors, the fact that you can''t get out of the trap of Ona Aka, Yagem optimizes, makes me excited.


    Sarica''s back hole was the best gift I received.


    *

 Chapter 238: Chapter 240 – Punch

    Ah~~~.


    After applying a lot of gel, Sarika''s back hole is so fucking slippery and tight!


    While digging into the root of the cock without hesitation, the lubricating gel is continuously sprayed on the cock, and the erect cock is inserted into the butthole.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Sarika, a junior girl with a ponytail, was grabbed by me by the waist, and her buttocks were sticking out in a sloppy position.


    It was like being raped by the prick of her soft buttock, getting it to throb a lot.


    Squeak, squeak, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!!


    Because the posture is right. Continue to climax with her back pussy. Make it irreversible.


    In order to fill Sarika''s head with "I like anal sex," I keep inserting her erection cock into her beautiful hole and taming it erotically.


    "Seo, senior¡­ Hot¡­ Haaaaa¡­


    I tightened her ass with rapid breathing; the tightness was so detailed that just shaking my cock would drive me crazy.


    As her barriers squiggly moved, she sifted through her dickens!!


    Much better than most pussies!


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    As if enamored by the ardent thrusting that seemed to beat her ass with her prick, Sarika threw her head back and expelled all the air from her lungs.


    It''s too hot to see her struggling with her lips pursed and her eyes rolled upside down.


    Grabbing her ponytail, she lifted her head, sticking out her tongue, and watched Sarika''s ahegao as he shoved her erect cock into her bun.


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    "Put your ass out more vulgarly. You''re having vulgar sex."


    "Jade! Jade! Clothes¡­ Jade! Yes, yes¡­!"


    "Listen well! Let''s eat plenty of experience points with her butt!"


    "Oh, ohhh¡­ That? Hey? This, oh, jade... I¡­ I¡­ I gave you a present first, but, uh, uh, if you learn it, isn''t it? It''s a pleasure. I think it''s, oh,


    Tingling, squeaking, squeaking!


    "It''s the hole you prepared! Learn straight!"


    ?


    "Yes!"


    "Good mood?"


    "Uh, the ass is tight... Senior¡­!"


    Sarika expresses her delight by gently rocking her loaf from side to side over her.


    I tossed my cock deep into her asshole as I thrust it right in.


    Chew! Chew! Chew! Chew! Chew!!


    Grab Sarika by the scruff of her neck and shake her waist like a beast.


    I''m sorry for ignoring you because of my petite frame. What''s the point of holding out for my cock and thrusting with a sloppy posture?


    I love you, Sarika!


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Ohhh!! Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Jade. Eh, eh, from senior. Oh?


    Ohh? You shouldn''t learn vulgar things; learn from your butt pussy."


    "It''s nice to use it as a dick-sweeping hole in the ass. What''s that?"


    "Yeah¡­ Oops!! Cocks¡­ I''ll sweep the cocks out. Keep¡­ Keep inserting¡­!"


    Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop!


    A dog-kinky ball swing hits Sarika''s cunt while tantly inserting her cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Artificial lubrication gel is good at this time, so you can enjoy the slippery tightening hole to the fullest without drying out.


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "I really like the present. Sarika!"


    "Ugh! Ahn¡­ Uhhhhh¡­ ??"


    Pussy PangPang? PangPang? While hitting the balls lightly, insert the erect cock into the tight ass hole.


    I like to insert it deep into the sigmoid colon and shake it gently?


    Sarika''s soft ass and my cock work hard to make me feel good.


    Whoa¡­


    I tried to hold on, but it was hard. Sleep doesn''t stop getting better.


    I gave up on controlling my ejaction and just stabbed Sarika''s asshole with my fucking cock.


    Chubu chubu chubu chubu chuu!


    "Ohhhhh!?! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Senpai¡­ Hmm¡­!! Hmm¡­ Please make me feel better. With Sarika''s ass, oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Please make your dick feel better!"


    "Put it out!"


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!


    I insert it more and more deeply while being hit by the ass that came out to meet me.


    "It''s cheap inside!"


    "Yes, yes¡­ Inside¡­ Inside¡­ Look at it... Please look at it!"


    Chop Chop Chop Chop Chop ??


    It''s nice to be able to pack it inside without feeling burdened. I''m already excited at the thought of turning Sarika''s ass into a semen bag.


    While touching her buttocks, it is driven vigorously, and it surprises Sarika with the amount of human-grade ejaction.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful!


    "Hey!?"


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful!


    This feeling of making Sarika''s ass into a cum tube is the best?


    Bet! Bet! Bet! Wow wow!


    I looked at Sarika''s ass as she flinched and climaxed while vigorously pouring thick semen.


    Sarika was sweaty. Beads of sweat flowed down her buttocks as well.


    I hugged Sarika from behind and sucked on the scruff of her neck as I wrapped her in my cum tube.


    He also put Sarika''s heated ear in her mouth and sucked it.


    Sarika sucks back and forth while unprotecting her semen. .


    Her distraught face, as if she didn''t know what had just passed, waspletely snipe.


    "Sarika¡­ Why? I''m not sure. What did you just do?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahe¡­? Ah¡­ Oops¡­ Perverted¡­ Through the hole... I swiped my boyfriend''s cock.


    "Are you a virgin?"


    ?


    "Yes¡­ Four¡­"


    "She''s a virgin, and she''s learned how to shove my cock through her asshole."


    "I-I¡­ Did I take the wrong skill?"


    Pooh.


    I don''t know why the expression that I took the wrong skill is so funny.


    "Uh. I took the picture wrong. It has a charming feel."


    "¡­ Uh¡­ I can''t go back now. I¡­"


    "It''s okay. Let''s feel good with the back hole."


    I leaned her sarika against her window sill and had her legs ripped up like she was doing ballet.


    Standing at her angle, press her waist against her ass and insert your cock into her ass hole.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­! This is what everyone does. Backhole sex¡­ Is that right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Yu, I need flexibility... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I did a good job of training, as usual. Heck¡­ Yeah¡­ More directly into the hole... It feels like the cock is being inserted.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Sarika¡­ Hmmm¡­ 100 points¡­!"


    Sarika spread her legs apart and made a V with her fingers.


    "Joe, you can go a little harder!"


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Cock Stabbing¡»


    Chew boob!!


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "Sarika! Sarika! Hold on!"


    Tighten your butt and hold on!


    While inserting her erect cock into Sarika''s excretion hole, she forces the excretion of her personality.


    "Ha, hageuk, angdae, angdaeya... Senior, my precious thing goes out through that hole..."


    "It''s okay. These days, I have a lot of means to give back! Do you believe me?"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo¡­ I''m not learning perverted sex that shouldn''t be taught. I''m fine, right?"


    "Shut up, precious things!"


    ¡¸Personality Excretion¡¹


    Let''s be happy.


    One serving of perverted sex goes up. En-chan!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, no, no ? precious things, precious things cheaply."


    View View View View View View!!


    There was no personality jellying out of Sarika''s excretion hole.


    This is because he was stabbing the jelly with the ns and excreting it.


    I''m worried.


    "Excrete personality!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Lee''s profit!"


    Oh, crazy.


    I came to my girlfriend''s personality excretion. !!


    View View View View View!


    Sarica''s expression of unexpected jelly was the best of the lewd Ahegao.


    [En-chan''s ?? +19]


    [Sarica''s personality jelly has learned] [Personal excretion ns punch addiction]


    "Sarika! Sarica! Sorry to learn strange things!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    ? ? ? ??


    Insert an erection cock and shake it violently. The jelly naturally clings like a condom; put it in the butthole and shake it back.


    I thought it would be this since it was unlocked to rub it with her finger.


    "Yeah ? Never ? Just, clothes, oh, me, what did you have sex?"


    "Personality excretion!"


    "Neng Kyu Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo"


    Chew boob!!


    View View View View View View ??


    Sarica, sorry!


    I''m sorry to write a single striking personality excretion skill for the enemy.


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Yeah, oh oh oh ?? Anga, Anga, a dog hole in the face of yeast??"


    In the aftermath of the precious jelly and shithole, Sarica''s pussy burst out as if it were almost sex.


    Her thighs have a good color, and her whole body is full of sweat.


    This is the transformation sex you wanted.


    Enjoy the excretion of your life for your life!


    "I''ll return it soon, Sarika!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    It is a responsible stab, and the jelly is returned to the slimous hole.


    Sarica has had a few experiences wrapping out the precious personality jelly with his boyfriend''s cock.


    I waspletely fascinated by the experience beyond sex.


    "Ah¡­ Ahee¡­ ? Senior, Eh¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Joe¡­ Joa Yoh¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Strange medicine, not the same..."


    "Huh. Why would my girlfriend do something like drug sex?"


    "Eh, that''s right..."


    "Healthy, without side effects, personality excretion sex. Don''t worry!"


    Saca nodded with her tongue over her eyes, and her back hole was beaten.


    "Yeah¡­ Woong ¡­ Safe ¡­ Personality, excretion, sex... Joa ¡­"


    "You shouldn''tpare sex with life-ruined sex like drug sex. Than that criminal sex... Let''s excrete personality !!"


    Chew boob!!


    View View View View View ?!


    "Yeah ¡­ Talhoo clothes... It''s cheap again... Ah... Ah!!


    "Personality!"


    Bokbokbokbok ??


    Sacha''s personality jelly, who was addicted to her ns punch, continued to bother you.


    Be sure to stab her erection cock into the hole.


    Cheap dot inside!!


    Shamur ? Burgor ? ? ?


    If she is shaking her cock in her ass, she is shaking her butt in her buttocks.


    Sagika shook her head.


    "Huh? Huh? When are you cheap? Uh?"


    "Sarica was cheap when she was discharged to her jelly."


    "Ah ¡­ Ahhhhh ¡­


    ??¡­ ! Beautiful! Beautiful! View!!


    Her personality is returned to Saca''s personality, which keeps her semen.


    Ah, dark fucking water...


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    [En-chan''s ?? +5]


    [En-chan''s ?? +8]


    [En-chan''s ?? +11]


    Okay. Okay.


    I like to stop.


    Is it so good to have the reins of personality excretion? En.


    Saca''s chest is caught in her hand.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­ !!


    "How precious the girl''s ass is... I knew ¡­"


    "Do you think you know it''s wrapped in personality jelly?"


    "Yes¡­ Oh ¡­ Hao ¡­


    Cocoe.


    Just as I want to squeeze my semen until the end, the hip holes in Saricae to my cock.


    Quit¡­


    Sensitive cocks vibrate, shake,and squeeze the remaining water.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    "Ah, okay."


    Sarica''s "likes" had many meanings of permission.


    Her precious butt hole can be inserted into the cock.


    You can even excrete personality.


    Sarica doesn''t hate or hate me.


    At least to hit the desire.


    "It was good to know more, Sarika."


    "Oh, senior..."


    "If you prepare such a surprise gift, it''s just a freshman in first grade."


    "Ha, ha ha... Excessive evaluation"


    "I have to be nervous. Brigad and Hria! Five."


    Because of my drip, Saca shook her red face like her tomatoes and shook her head.


    "No! No ¡­ The owners of such a huge body can''t win.


    "No. It was really good. Sarica."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Sarica said with his fingertips.


    "Personality excretion... I think I''m sorry for it.


    "¡­"


    Oh. Got caught


    "Why do you do it? I was surprised.


    "I was stabbed."


    "But ¡­ That''s right away."


    Gulp.


    The cock is firmly...


    Since I was still inserting, her hole in Sagica would be feeling as well as tightening my cock.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Do you do it again?"


    "Instead, if you put it in your senior''s club,"


    [Personal excretion club]


    Participation conditions: Heroin or Ona Hall.


    ¡­ Essentials. You must have an excreted personality.


    Saca became her first first-year member.

 Chapter 239: Chapter 241 – Why Did the Heart Come Out of There

    "Princess. Would it be all right if I entrusted you with heavy duty right away?"


    As soon as Sanghyuk left the VVIP room, Ben, the head of the bodyguard, let out a sad sound.


    "Yes, we''ll have to work together to see if it helps or not."


    "It''s not great. It''s like staring at the princess from head to toe, and she looks like a parasitic brother."


    "I also went through it from head to toe."


    Eunseo didn''t know that Sanghyuk was so handsome.


    The NIS provided investigation materials, and among them was a picture of Kim Sang-hyeok''s face taken from a distance, but he deliberately refused to open it after hearing that he was Isabe''s boyfriend.


    Because he wanted to see him face-to-face and feel his first impression.


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome person."


    One of the good things about being inaugurated as president is that you can easily see celebrities on world tours in real life.


    However, it seemed that even a celebrity who had professional coordinators and stylists constantly following him and correcting his appearance could not overlook Kim Sang-hyeok''s appearance.


    The moment I saw his face, I became happy. As if he had found the groom of his dreams, the drug in his brain continued to secrete, leaving him in a daze, his limbs continuing to tremble, and his heart pounding.


    Just by looking at his face, that''s about it, but he has broad shoulders, he''s tall, and even his forearms are sexy.


    The head of the bodyguard, Ben, said he didn''t like Sang-hyeok''s nce at Eun-seo, but rather objectively, Eun-seo did a lot more.


    They said that the woman''s scan speed was enough for 3 seconds.


    Eun-seo was already thinking that it would be nice if Sang-hyeok was thoroughly on her side.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Ben looks at me suspiciously.


    Eunseo, who had been stabbed inwardly, turned his words around and touched his burning cheek with her hand.


    "Mo, I don''t know. I don''t remember what I said either."


    "Creda. Do you think he''s handsome too?"


    Ben asked the female bodyguard who was standing with him, and the woman called Creda and said it with a straight face.


    "Yes. He''s 600 times more handsome than the captain."


    "These days, girls'' tastes are really... A style like mine, which looks more manly, should be popr."


    "I''m going to my wife."


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "Really, if girls these days saw it, I think it would be a mess. Because at that age, they don''t know what temperance is. Give them presents; ask them to date once."


    As the two women testify, Ben smacks his lips as if he has nothing to say.


    "Isn''t skill the important thing? Princess."


    "Ability is an enigma."


    "When I touched my body, it showed that I had trained quite a bit, but I felt that it was not enough to deal with Xenovia."


    "I saw it between B rank and A rank."


    A hunter with good ability can estimate the opponent''s overall stats.


    From that point of view, Sang-hyeok''s growth rate was surprising, but


    From the standards of S-ss hunters, it''s just the level where you''ve taken your first steps.


    The stat weight ss isn''t that high.


    But that''s all about weight sses.


    When talent is mixed, words change. So, there are some corners where it is difficult to say at a nce.


    "Rather than helping ¡ºWhite Devil¡», it would be fortunate if he didn''t catch his ankle. Do you really think he defeated Xenovia?"


    Essol Academy''s ss D academy student defeated Xenovia.


    Or, the source of the information that yed a decisive role in defeating Xenovia was Seridwen.


    Not many people believed in it, even inside. Rather, there were a lot of openly suspicious people like Ben, and Eunseo couldn''t believe it at first.


    "The source of information is Seridwen; what should I do?"


    If you have the guts to deceive the eyes of the three leads and sell Isabe to cheat her, then that''s great.


    Eun-seo put that possibility aside.


    Sometimes a message that is hard to believe is considered trustworthy because of the messenger, and this is the case.


    At the time of Xenovia''s appearance, she was summoned to the Blue House, and she said it in an itchy tone because she wanted to brag.


    "There are things inside Kim Sang-hyeok that shouldn''t be touched." Called.


    It will never be an empty word.


    "But she herself is very young."


    "What do you mean detached?"


    "If she was greedy for power and status, she would have something to respond to, but she reacted refreshingly to the point where she felt embarrassed about being stabbed."


    "There''s no way he doesn''t have that kind of greed. It''s just that he doesn''t know anything. He''s young."


    "¡­"


    Eunseo thought.


    Maybe what he values is something else.


    "Maybe it means you''re serious about life at the academy."


    The more innocent a person looks, the more there is a line that should not be touched.


    Eun-seo wanted to recognize the person named Kim Sang-hyeok a little more.


    This time, you''ll know for sure if it''s useful.


    "Would you like to raise the surveince level?"


    "Please just watch as if it''s there or not. First, I''ll see how it reacts to this incident."


    "You mean using it as bait for the Viin Alliance?"


    "You can''t say it out loud."


    Eunseo looked at the scenery outside while paying attention to Ben.


    "Sorry."


    "Aren''t you curious? Mister. Why doesn''t Kim Sang-hyeok say anything?"


    "Do you think it might have something to do with the Union?"


    I know everything that has happened around Kim Sang-hyeoktely.


    I didn''t know everything, but I didn''t miss a big event.


    After the Xenovia incident, he was suddenly targeted by the S-ss viin Entique.


    The strange thing is that Kim Sang-hyeok, who overcame the attack, did not brag about the fact.


    It''s just that he only said a little to his girlfriend and kept it a secret.


    If he hadn''t found out through wiretapping, he would have missed such an important fact.


    Although this was an interesting observation point,


    Eun-seo''s urgent task now was to figure out the harbinger of the mystery that was happening in Geum-yeok.


    The world is bing endangered day by day.


    In the meantime, the reason why Korea is considered a safe country is because it has the world''s fastest response to abnormal gravitational waves.


    Even at the moment of the copse of the old government, Korea''s administrative power was not paralyzed at all.


    He made a number of hunters and heroes who were trying to move into a new society into workers of the country and once again achieved a miracle.


    The old rulers fled.


    There were a lot of idents that were not good for the country, but...


    When the country was about to be ruined by a gravitational wave catastrophe, the first hunters stood in their ce, and now the descendants must take on the task of protecting the legacy.


    ''Watch me. Justia.''


    I will not hand over the Seoul you protected to the viins.


    Eunseo made a new resolution and left the VVIP room with her bodyguard team.


    "!!"


    Out the car window on the way,


    I was surprised to see Isabe and Sanghyeok hugging and kissing each other affectionately.


    "Isabe¡­ You''re active¡­"


    Ah. Hopefully, I also want to date.


    Eun-seo shuddered at the thought of the eyes of the old ministers, who were anxious to establish a concubine.


    ''I''d like to decide how much of a wife I will take care of.''


    *


    "We, work."


    Afternoon ss, rest time.


    Gunam leaves his seat, and Yuuna is sitting next to me.


    "What happened?"


    She said this when she touched Yuuna''s soft ball.


    "I was called to President I.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hena and Yuuna were frozen.


    "Is it a joke?"


    Yuuna was unbelievable.


    "Really."


    "What did you say!?


    ¡­


    I have a car and a house.


    I think I''ll go over it. So calm down.


    "Genovia was overvalued; I left the gold station to me."


    "Hey !! Is it my own job? Really, it''s great!"


    Yuuna grabbed my hand and ran like his work.


    "Our boyfriend is amazing! Henna, quickly!"


    "Uh, yeah. Our boyfriend is amazing.


    Hena is ashamed of her hand and rejoices.


    Everybody wanted to be there, so I stared at this.


    I lower my voice.


    "I told you to take the squad member. Good job?"


    "¡­ Can I kiss me?! No, can you kiss?"


    "Whoo!"


    Everybody see¡­


    Yuuna was baptized by me.


    Boys said, ''Fuck, do a little outside...'' I was looking at the same expression, and I was a little embarrassed.


    "Fantasy ~~ Fantasy is the best !!"


    "You told me to rely on the team... So ¡­ Wait a minute. Kiss kiss."


    "Thanks to my boyfriend!"


    "Is that good?"


    "Okay ~~!


    I put Yuuna in her arms and swept her back.


    "Let''s talk after ss."


    "Huh!!"


    "Henna, is it okay?"


    "Huh."


    Suddenly, I thought that way.


    Yuuna was a natural hunter, so she epted her difficult mission as an opportunity for her sess.


    Wouldn''t Henna be scared?


    In fact, that''s normal.


    One day, if her father grew up in a house where her father went to the dungeon and did not return,.


    It may seem strange to dig into dangerous dungeons.


    After the ss on Monday, she took Serena and Ste, and her girlfriends were also in the car.


    The right of boarding the passenger seat is also set as a rock-paper-scissors.


    Hena won.


    "Eh."


    Hena sat next to me shyly and picked up her bottled water.


    "Don''t... I want to drink..."


    "Wip? Henna."


    "Ehehe ¡­ I''ll do a fan."


    ¡­ My eyes were towards Henna''s explosive mammoth.


    Her thighs are also dogs.


    It''s really walking. .


    Even when she''s confident, Henna is lovely.


    When the car departed, unlike the serena sitting quietly, Ste ran forward like a child and talked well next to me.


    "Brother! You met with the president? Really?"


    "When did you hear it?"


    "I just! The new sisters did it."


    New sisters¡­


    I smiled a happy smile.


    "It''s just a mission to investigate the outskirts, but it''s like this."


    "Mom will really like it. If we don''t move soon, I will sing her hum."


    "Is it moving? Where are you?"


    As Hena is worried, she asks her body in front of her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Older brother! Look ahead. In front!"


    "Ahhh."


    I couldn''t look forward because I was looking at the chest bone.


    "Even if I go, it''ll be nearby. A few buildings were donated to me because of the Genoa case.


    "Wow¡­ Someone said, It''s not possible to make money as a hero; who is it?"


    That''s you, Yuna.


    "As expected, the level is different for every floor and top rank."


    "I was lucky. It''s under the chairman. All kinds of honey drip."


    The Academy No. 3 station exit is visible.


    Now, if you find a ce to park your car, you will be home in no time.


    "Brother, should we be careful? The Geumyeok is a dangerous ce."


    Serena said it worriedly.


    "I''ll be careful. I have toe see our cute Serena."


    "Uh, yes¡­ You have toe see the cute Serena!"


    Do you ept this?


    Starting with Ste, everyoneughs.


    "Are you on good terms with your brother?"


    "Sure. Good."


    I look ugly just looking at my younger sisters, and they get wet just looking at me, but we can''t get along.


    It was me who had already given away social norms for a long time.


    "Okay. Everyone is here. Go inside. I''m going to spend some time with my girlfriends."


    "You have toe in at night, brother!"


    "I might go to sleep. Don''t wait, and go to sleep first."


    Even when Serena and Ste go outside, they keep waving.


    I stayed for a while and watched my brothers enter the house, then drove off again.


    "Let''s go to Henna''s house today. Are you okay?"


    "Yeah. Ah, but I didn''t ask my mother... She''s still missing."


    "Ah."


    While waiting for a signal, I put my hand on Onaben.


    "Hestia."


    I grabbed Hestia''s breasts and pulled them out.


    "Ugh, Ngoos¡­"


    "Can I go to your house?"


    "Yes, yes, heh... Mr. West¡­"


    Close the onaben.


    "It''s okay."


    "There you are. My mother¡­"


    "Is my mother there too?"


    In response to Yuna''s question, Onaben was opened again.


    Near my stomach, Yuna, Mom, and Sumire crawled out naked.


    "Papa, are you going to see me again?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Stroke Sumire''s hair.


    "Yuna asked me to see if you were there."


    "Yu, Yuna¡­ Ah, ah¡­!!"


    Sumire dyed her cheeks red and went into the inventory as if to run away.


    "There was¡­ It must have been a pleasant meeting."


    "It was fun."


    I should have a girlfriends meeting soon. Shall we do it after work?


    The signal changes, and we soon arrive in front of the vi where the Hena family lives.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 240: Chapter 242 – Operation Preparations

    Park your car in the parking lot next to the vi and enter the house.


    While waiting for Henna to enter her password, I massaged Henna''s ass.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    It''s good that henna is delicious even during this kind of coercive sexual exploitation.


    She nces at me with a gesture that clearly makes her aware that she is being touched.


    "Excuse me."


    I stick to the back of the henna and get into the house with ease.


    Only Yuna bowed to the empty interior, tidied up her shoes outside, and came inside.


    If you sit at a table, the henna moves busily.


    "I''ll bring you something to drink and snacks."


    "Okay."


    Soon, Henna, like a new maid, brought refreshments and drinks for her guests.


    I stroked Henna''s big ass like that.


    "Would you like to sit on me now?"


    "Uh, yes¡­ I went outside. I washed my hands.


    "Ah. That''s how it should be."


    I took Hestia out of the bathroom.


    Sprinkle a little warm water on Hestia''s head, which came out covered with semen.


    "Wake up. Hestia."


    "Ah, yeah."


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    "You just have to wash up ande out."


    Yuna looked shyly at her friend''s mother, covered in her semen, and lowered her head.


    "Oh, hello. This is Yuna. Excuse me at home."


    "Uh, ugh¡­ Ah, don''t mind thedy... Have fun¡­ Have fun¡­"


    I washed my hands, and I also washed my face.


    We sat around the table.


    Unlike when he was at the academy, he openly kneaded henna''s milk.


    Jumulluck. Jumulluck.


    "Yeah¡­ Ha ha¡­"


    The big breasts of a beautiful girl with dark colossal breasts¡­ The form is crazy.


    She sitsfortably as Henna rubs her ass against my cock.


    He loses his mind at the obscene moment of Yukdeok Henna and sucks the scruff of her neck while squeezing her breasts.


    Yuna looked across from her and dyed her cheeks red.


    "Do you want to film porn in front of me?"


    "Ah. What were we going to talk about?"


    "I heard you met the President.!"


    "Ah. That''s right."


    I solved the story I met with Eunseo.


    Everyone seems to know that Mr. President is pretty.


    "Investigate the outskirts. It''s hard to tell if it''s important or not."


    I said this while squeezing the henna.


    "Ah, ahh!!"


    "It''s vague, but I heard that a strong abnormal gravitational wave response is now being detected in the forbidden region.


    "Infiltration is done by the president and Angel One Squad."


    "Huh."


    After hearing my briefing, Yuna thought, "Hmm."


    On the hologram panel spread out on the table, Yuna writes down various things she heard from me.


    There it was written:


    ¡¸Central Infiltration: Isabe, Angel One¡¹


    "Outside Investigation: Ona Hall"


    Risk of aftershocks


    "What the hell is an aftershock? But?"


    He asked while gently turning Henna''s nipples.


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    Henna rubs her soft ass against my cock as if to retaliate.


    "When I heard the tone, I roughly expected it."


    "It''s a rare phenomenon in Korea, but there are times when arge gravitational wave causes many small ripples, like a chain reaction."


    "It was as expected. I received it right away because the dungeon festival was going to be held."


    "Yeah. You''ll probably be able to meet monsters you wouldn''t normally see."


    After talking about Eunseo,


    I asked after ying with her breasts for a while.


    "Aren''t you curious about Henna?"


    Whisper while sucking on the ear.


    Even if you don''t have any questions, I''ll forgive you just for looking at these big breasts.


    "Isn''t it scary, huh?"


    "Huh¡­ Heh¡­ Heh¡­ Right now¡­ Huh¡­ I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Are you in Confidence UP Mode?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Henna is touching my breasts and gaining courage.


    Excited about that fact, she rubs her cock.


    It was almost before mating.


    "But¡­ Is it Sanghyuk who caught Xenovia?"


    "No? Ah¡­"


    It must have sounded that way.


    "Right. Someone over there seems to think that Sanghyuk caught it."


    "It did y a decisive role. By saying that, you probably know exactly."


    Even if you don''t know about my powers,.


    They seem to be guessing who the MVP was.


    "I''m afraid you''ll think we''re such strong members, so it''s already burdensome."


    "Is that okay?"


    "Of course! I''m just going to earn coins! Before I get pregnant and my bellyes out, I have to make a big achievement and retire."


    "What about retirement? Stay with me."


    Yuna''s angry cheeks turned red.


    "What, what. With a pregnant belly, even a full-term hunter... By your side? By your side?"


    "Yes. I do the fighting. They say exercise is important for pregnant women too."


    "How many healthy babies are you nning to give birth to?


    Have you imagined such a future?


    Both cheeks were red.


    Henna''s red earspletely suck on one side.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhhhhmmitisto."


    "Henna, are you okay with the outskirts investigation mission? Are you scared?"


    "It''s scary¡­ But it''s okay. Uh¡­ Ah¡­ I''m alone¡­ I don''t want to be left out. I''ll work hard and get stronger.


    "Good."


    Has there been a change of heart since the exchange?


    If it were like before, I would have said not to do that, but instead, he is more active.


    I said this while touching the henna''s milk.


    "What a change of heart. Henna?"


    "Sss¡­ Hot¡­ When I''m with Sanghyuk, I like... I''m confident.


    "Without me?"


    "Ugh."


    Henna suddenly rubs my cock with her ass.


    "I hate not having Sanghyuk."


    "If I am?"


    "Good¡­"


    "If not?"


    "I will not."


    The conditions for motivation are certain.


    I sucked on the nape of her neck while touching the henna''s milk.


    "I don''t like you without you either. I won''t."


    "Hmm, yes¡­?"


    Yuna smiled happily in her heart.


    "Why did you think I wouldn''t wear it?"


    "The taste of using Viin Ona Hall... That¡ªcan''t you just eat it all by yourself? Sang-hyeok¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll raise you up even if I buy stats."


    "Again, you''re buying it again!? Quit it; from now on, the cost of stats is at the level of buying a real house.


    Therefore.


    You should earn more.


    "Who am I going to buy for you other than you? It''s my family, or I''m going to have a family, or just my one hole."


    "You''re going to be a family... Are you? Are you?"


    Nod


    Yuna hears my words and melts away.


    The situation where I was clinging to Henna was reversed.


    Two girlfriends cling to me now.


    Iy down on the cool floor and quietly enjoyed watching Yuna and Henna cling to me.


    "I like you."


    Yuna kissed her on the mouth while drinking my saliva.


    "How many babies do you want to have? Huh?"


    Feeling the henna king mamma barrel, I reach out my hand and gently touch her ass, and the henna rises and kisses me.


    "Yeah ¡­ Hw. Chuop ¡­ Sanghyuk. Mangchu-eup


    "When is the mission?"


    "Well, Isabe said it was contacted."


    "Then it''s leisure right now..."


    "That''s it..."


    I kiss a pretty Yuuna and feed my mouth a lot.


    "Hah, Chu-eup... chup... Churi ¡­"


    Yuuna was in her arm, and she made fun of her tongue, facing me with fascinating eyes.


    "Well ¡­ Wash¡­ Chuu ¡­


    "To eat and think of you."


    Take Hena and Yuuna to bed.


    In the bed where Henna''s photographs of elementary school are hanging, she crushes her breeding girl and her breeding press.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Oh ? Oh, oh oh ?? Sanghyuk. Yeah, never, Poeji Pangpang ? Pussy ?"


    Ah, ~~ I feel like I''m back home now ?


    Joy of the dog lean Jarge Henna kisses her tongue, like Yu-woo, while stabbing her pussyhole.


    If you do this, she seems to have sex with me.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    2 hourster.


    As I turned around, I felt that I had gone out six times in her girlfriend''s pussy.


    The pussy is filled with semen and asks two people who have fallen on the bed.


    "What should I do?"


    "Oh, anything¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Dumplings¡­?"


    Good. Would you always make a Chinese house?


    I want Jjajangmyeon.


    Afterpleting the delivery order, check the notification that the order was received and rub the erectile cock and balls on the thick pussy of Henna.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    "I know what''s going on and having a room with her nose wind."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I didn''t spew... I don''t know ¡­"


    Lie down the henna to the side and insert her erections vigorously.


    Bokbokbap ¡­


    "Yeah ¡­ Yeah! Clothes! Jade! Ok ¡­ Oo ¡­!!"


    "You can lie, can''t you?"


    "Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ I''m sending out...


    Sticking stuck ?


    Insert the erection cock into the pussy of green henna, and if you want to be stuck, it is wrapped in the pussy right away.


    Bet! Bet! Beaureureureureut! Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    The momentum is good for a ck-haired, bulging girlfriend''s uterus.


    I''m not satisfied, so I draw Yuuna and go back.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Yuuna!"


    "Oh... Oh... Ang... Yeah¡­


    Yuuna''s horses and soft buttocks are rubbing her pussy.


    I like to stab deep into it.


    Yuna grabs her arm and pulls her waist to her heart.


    "? ? Oh ? Ok ??"


    So cheap once,


    Yu-woo and Hena are on her thighs, and she''s spending time with her cock on her thighs, and her delivery arrives.


    "Hestia!"


    "Yes, four!"


    Then Hestia, who was washed out and waited for her clothes, goes to the porch with her big breasts.


    "Chup ¡­ Chururu group... Chewop ¡­"


    Hestia''s daughter, Hena, was busy sucking my cock.


    I think I liked her knee pillow and cock.


    I can also touch Henna''s big breasts.


    Yuuna was busy licking her with her tongue.


    "Matchchu ¡­ To the same ss girl...


    "You''re crazy?"


    "The pervert... Pervert, but I like it.


    "Suck the ns too."


    "Woong ?"


    After eating, they crawled into Henna''s bed and hugged each other.


    It was very good to have a cheap girl who had already allowed pregnancy.


    After putting semen in the uterus, I put it on my pussy as if I were pregnant.


    "Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­"


    I liked the act.


    Henna, who was shy with her legs, was shy, and she climbed her big ass, climaxing her pussy.


    Pushing on her wall and shaking pussys¡ªI like it, Henna.


    "Ah¡­ Oh ¡­ I like it... I like it."


    "How many people will you have?"


    "Hundreds ¡­ ?"


    Hundreds of people. Is it great?


    Thank you for saying that.


    I kissed Hena''s forehead and shook her back.


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh oh..."


    It is climaxed with the same semi-girl pussy, and I don''t get tired of it.


    Hena doesn''t stop her pussy, even after her lips are rounded and spit out.


    Love Love Sex overnight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Onaaka: 4 weeks, Tuesday.


    I woke up while rubbing two girlfriends in my arms.


    "Mmm."


    The skin is soft.


    I slept in Yuuna pussy before going to bed, but when did you fall out?


    Holding Henna and seeing her in her hole, she shakes her waist.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Yeah¡­ Yes ¡­?"


    Henna''s pussy who woke up...


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureureus¡­ Buh¡­


    The cock rippled like a pamper wrapped in Henna''s pussy.


    "Woke up?"


    Yuuna whispered behind me, who was sowing Hena''s pussy.


    "Go to school; should I..."


    I want to keep sex like this, but...


    Henna''s pussy hole, and Yuuna sucks and sucks with her mouth.


    "¡­ Juop ¡­


    I stroked Yuuna''s head and raised her body.


    On the floor, the uniforms of the two are scattered.


    Underwear too.


    "Yuna."


    "Well ¡­ Wait.


    "Today is an academy."


    "Woowoung. No!"


    It does not ept this pamper.


    Yuuna licked her notice carefully and finally sucked up her ns with her lips.


    "Oh ¡­


    "? ¡­"


    The cock is ecstatic.


    "Are you strong?"


    Yuuna looked up at me andughed.


    And he rubs my cock with soft balls.


    "I''ll be ready to go like the academy." I''ll help you. You can put it in your mouth again."


    "If you put it in your mouth once more, it will be cheer."


    "Ah ~~~~."


    Yuuna puts her ns on her tongue and pushes her cock into her throat.


    "Worry, worry, pole..."


    I grabbed Yu''s head and shook her waist as if she wrote her or her.


    Oh, there is no better weather than this.


    It is the best morning.


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!! Beaureureureureus!!


    In Yu-na''s mouth, thezy semen is meticulously cheap.


    On Tuesday morning, the three came from Hena''s house with Hestia.


    "I''ll go. Mom."


    "Let''s go. Hey, if the West is crumbling, you must help with your heart and ass."


    "Yes!!"


    Seeing that a pretty mother and daughter shared such a greeting, she thought she was so good at being alive.


    Seeing that a pretty mother and daughter shared such a greeting, she thought she was so good at being alive.


    *

 Chapter 241: Chapter 243 – First Year Girlfriends

    This morning''s ss was the first ''Dalyeon'' I did aftering to Essol.


    There were four spacious cages installed in the indoor training ground like a fight club, and it seemed like they were fighting inside.


    "Is Sanghyuk the first?"


    Yuna stuck her head to my side and said,.


    When Ie to the training ground, my girlfriends protect my left and right as if it were natural.


    An academy student''s life always smells like you''ll get an erection if you''re not careful. So good.


    "Huh? Why don''t you answer?"


    Looking at my pretty girlfriend.


    As I kept staring at it, Yuna''s cheeks turned red.


    "¡­ You did a lot yesterday. Wake up¡­"


    Whispers¡­


    The content of the conversation is very stimting!


    As if we were wondering what we would do if the embarrassing secret we enjoyed was revealed to others.


    Yuna grumbled cutely.


    "This is my first Dalian ss."


    "Um, I did it once before when Kim Sang-hyeok was absent."


    "Ah."


    If you are absent...


    I think he''s talking about the day he couldn''t attend the academy because he had sex with his younger sisters.


    Because of that, Hyejeong had a hard time punishing and managing her younger sisters.


    Although now I''m on a boat with my sexy sisters,.


    "So, are there freshmen and sophomores today?"


    "I get the impression that everything is the same except for the 3rd grade. It''s like a joint ss."


    "On-a-hole man fighting!"


    A shout was heard from the bleachers on the second floor of the training ground.


    With just the word one-hole man, all the academy students'' eyes are focused on me.


    ''Haha¡­''


    It''s an explosion of poprity.


    I hope the 3rd graders will also know about my charm.


    The 3rd year noon outing feels different from us, so it''s hard to meet.


    It''s only a one-year difference... Should I say?


    Or, it''s worth enduring a whole year in this dangerous academy society... Should I say?


    "Husband!"


    Then, someone grabbed me from behind.


    The force was so great that I almost fell forward.


    If I just endure it, my soft breasts will be pressed against my back like a reward.


    "Hria. "


    It was my first-year girlfriend, Hria.


    "Hmmmm."


    Hria came into my arms and grinned as I sniffed her.


    "Hasn''t your strength gotten stronger?"


    Is that the sound that female students make when they sniff males like beasts?


    It''s Hria.


    First-year climbing master. She has a big frame, and her breasts and buttocks are just as great as the girlfriend.


    Among women, she isparable to a lion or a tiger, but she is just lovely when she is in front of me.


    "It''s gotten stronger. Hasn''t Hria gotten prettier?"


    "Ugh. What are you talking about? Husband."


    "¡­"


    This kind of flirting doesn''t work.


    "I was busy training. If you neglect movement training because you are pregnant, your endurance will decrease."


    "Did you get two lines?"


    "If I didn''t get pregnant with my pussy wrapped like that on a dangerous day, that''s no longer... Eup!"


    I covered Hria''s mouth.


    "Wait. This is the academy."


    "Puhuh. Didn''t you?"


    Yuna and Hena felt a little crouched at the appearance of the first year.


    "Oh, it''s not seniors number 1 and seniors number 2. Nice to meet you."


    "Hey, it was Hria... Um. Nice to meet you."


    Swoop.


    Hria''s wolfish gray eyes catch the shriveled henna.


    "Ah, ah, ah, hello."


    Unable to ovee the intense gaze demanding an answer, Henna forced her vocal cords to bow.


    It''s amazing¡­


    Hria shakes hands with Yuuna and Hena once.


    "While I was training, it''s good to not be empty next to my husband!"


    ¡­


    This is jealousy, and Yu-woo is different in her way.


    Yuma and Henna think of her as a big hit to keep her while she is.


    No, my confidence.


    The milk is confidently protruding forward. It''s amazing.


    Yuuna, who is small in her body, is in her overwhelming breasts and feels dying.


    ''Anyone dies in front of Hria...''


    It would be difficult for any man to straighten up.


    Her strong energyes out like an aura and is because of his unstoppable personality.


    If you call me tonight and ask for pregnancy sex, you will not think about it and smile and answer in one second. "I like it right now!" He said.


    "Hi! Where are you going? Seriously!"


    "Hria. Your friend is looking for you."


    "Ah."


    ck-haired eyesses, Kibelle finds this and approaches.


    "Senior, sorry. My child again...


    "You said you were going to see my husband."


    "If you run out and speak, you can''t hear it. This idiot!"


    "Ah, I want to see it soon; what do you do?"


    Cybele is suffering a lot.


    "I also wanted to see Hria."


    "Right? You said you wanted to see your husband.


    "Wow, wife, husband..."


    "Isn''t it just words?"


    Hria ispletely straight.


    Cybele let out a long sigh. "


    "Marriage is just words. You can''t just decide in your heart that you want to be soul mates."


    "That paperwork or ostentation doesn''t matter; the important thing is that I''ve chosen this person as my baby''s father. After that, I''ll risk my life to protect it."


    "I didn''t realize I was risking my life to protect it."


    "Ah, what if you really want to dress me in a wedding dress? I''ll wear the most risque wedding dress for her husband!"


    "¡­"


    Hria''s wedding dress...


    I imagined a beauty with huge breasts exuding such wild beauty following me in a modest dress, and it was quite fun.


    "The wedding dress is quite expensive; is that okay?"


    Of course, I will live.


    When I said that, Hria pretended to put her hands on her sides.


    "What do you think of me? I can feed my husband if hees to visit."


    It''s a good thing.


    I''m d I have a hill to climb if I fail at collecting onaholes.


    Literally rubbing against Hria''s ample hips.


    "Anyway, we''ll go."


    "Oh,e on. He''s trying to keep me away from my husband."


    "You''d better get ready! The teacher''sing!"


    "Husband. Look again!"


    Hria hugged and kissed me as I stood still, as if she didn''t mind the stares.


    and then waved me away, drawn by Kibele.


    "¡­ "


    Yuna was pouting her lips.


    "Foot ¡­"


    "¡­ You''re younger than me, and you''re stately and pretty and have big breasts.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Heh¡­ I''m the second, after all! I''m the second closest to the first!"


    It is a group ss for 1st and 2nd graders, but it is not easy for an ordinary person to cross this strange boundary line where 1st graders are tied to 1st graders and 2nd graders are tied to 2nd graders.


    I see Ste and Serena.


    Isolde and Sarika were there too.


    If I see a strikingly pretty girl in 1st or 2nd grade, that''s my girlfriend.


    The exception is about Cybele.


    I didn''t make progress even during the exchange.


    After the cages were set up and the students were ready, the teacher entered.


    He was an old man with a thick mustache, boasting a wrinkled face like a benevolent grandfather and an unbnced muscr body.


    "I''m going to have a Dalian ss for the 1st and 2nd graders. My name is Noyak, and I was in charge of this ss."


    You are the first teacher.


    In fact, she was a first-time teacher almost every time.


    "In the second year, my face will be unfamiliar. The teacher also serves as a coach in charge of physical training for the first year."


    With a body that seems to exceed 2 meters in height, the vocalization emitted by magnificent muscles is extraordinary.


    If I get caught, I won''t even be able to find a bone.


    "The way the ss is conducted is simple. Each academy student enters the cage and fights with the challengers until the recement signes out."


    Should I just stick to it?


    Nothing seems difficult.


    "The cage has a damage absorption shield installed by the teacher, so let''s show off our skills to the fullest without worrying about hurting each other!"


    It''s a damage absorption barrier.


    Just in case, let''s seal the personality excretion. You might get on the barrier and scatter the muscr teacher''s personality jelly all over the ce.


    In a confrontation with academy students, you can''t fight with a master piece infused with magical powers.


    Everyone was given a non-lethal weapon before entering.


    "You don''t have a gun?"


    Because there is no concept of non-lethality in a gun.


    Although non-lethal ammunition is sometimes used, the gun itself was originally designed to kill people.


    Then I''m bare-handed.


    second primary weapon.


    "Let''s go! I have to choose a wooden sword."


    Attracted by Yuna, he runs into a freshman junior who is distributing weapons.


    ¡­ !


    What the hell is this king mamma barrel?


    "This way. Senior."


    Serena Squad''s tank, Brigid!


    I immediately remember having sex in a hot spring. Because it was such an amazing ass and huge breasts, it felt like my cock was about to explode.


    Brigid, whom I haven''t seen in a long time, is still in a state of discipline with his thighs pressed together in front of me, his senior, and his waist erect.


    When he wears a helmet, his hair is tied up tightly, but today he untied it and stood in front of me. An innocent face and an unbelievable body...


    And angr posture.


    "Good morning, senior."


    "Brigid, long time no see..."


    "Yes! The weapon is over here."


    "No, I''m fine."


    While Yuna was squatting and choosing her sword, I stared frantically at Brigid''s breasts.


    Normally, you shouldn''t look at schoolgirl breasts like this.


    "¡­ Did I see too much? I''m sorry."


    "No. Senior! Rather, I''m sorry I couldn''t make you sleep right away."


    "¡­"


    Nice¡­


    When I''m with Brigid, it''s really hard to have sex.


    1st graders are full of charm.


    "Yuna. Did you pick all of them?"


    "Yeah! This and this!"


    They all look like wooden swords. Yuna checked her length and grip over and over again.


    "Henna?"


    "Bare hands¡­"


    The staff of Byeokjomok, who entered the magical river, was the masterpiece of Henna.


    It cannot be used during sparring, so it seems that she has no choice but to go out with her bare hands.


    "¡­"


    I''m worried.


    "If you think the opponent is going to be a little difficult, give up."


    "Yes."


    Looking to the side, there is a pink-haired female student squatting down to choose a weapon.


    If you sit in that position, even if you don''t like it, your eyes will go to her ass.


    The pink-haired female student with a cat-like face turned around as if she had noticed her gaze.


    "Senior Sanghyuk~?"


    "Ah, Isolde."


    "It''s not Sanghyuk senior who appears like a rare creature in our group chat."


    Haha¡­


    Saying that he doesn''te often is like that again.


    I couldn''t say that I was busy having sex, so Iughed awkwardly.


    Isolde jumped up, and suddenly she crossed her arms with mine.


    Mng¡­ ??


    The blood rushes to the bottom because of the chewing that makes a man happy.


    "You, you, suddenly..."


    Suddenly¡­ Why are the breasts...


    It''s nice to be happy!


    "Please choose. My weapon."


    "Oh, no¡­ I don''t know what you''re writing."


    "Uuuuuu~~ I basically handle all eighteen and a half weapons well. So please choose."


    Why are you doing this, boy?


    He openly seduces me with his voice and gestures like a bitch who knocks me down right away and makes me want to have sex.


    "That¡­ Well, how about that? Stick over there?"


    "Good~!"


    Why is this? As soon as Isolde picked up her phone, she knew why.


    Isolde''s phone, which has been strengthened by the Magic River, is being broadcast by NTR Streamer.


    Real reactions from viewers were bursting out.


    [I like pink hair.] What do you mean by that? Sol?


    [Isolde Toe] You just decided to use a sword through a viewer vote!


    [Jkee33] D Sang Hyuk


    [Muramanasagi] Why did you suddenly change?


    "Eh~ why are you changing all of a sudden? Don''t you know that? No matter what you decide, what your boyfriend decides is the most important."


    ¡­ Heh heh¡­


    It''s still there.


    "You guys are just seasoning and crumbs of Sanghyuk and my rtionship. Don''t mess around. Okay?"


    [Essolle Absolute]


    [Jkee33] Losing straight to Kim Sang-hyuk in delusion, what about the real Kim Sang-hyuk?


    [Muramanasagi] It''s just that we have no choice but to be taken away.


    "Ah~ Your streamer Sol is being taken away by senior Sanghyeok, who is handsome, has a great body, and is amazing even on the bed."


    [Isolde Toe] donated 150 coins!!


    "Ah!! Isoldebk-nim, thank you for the 150 coin sponsorship! "


    An NTR sword (wooden sword version) appears near Sol.


    Sol, who put down the phone, looked at me and said,.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Senior Sanghyuk."


    "I''m having a lot of trouble because of my perverted talent."


    "Well, I''m gradually getting used to it. Recently, I''ve been ying as a delusional senior since I don''t have a real Sanghyeok senior."


    "But. You can''t use that sword."


    I wrapped my arms around Isolde''s waist and whispered.


    "You just picked one."


    "Hick¡­!!"


    Isolde winced and shook her head.


    "Yes¡­ Goll, I''ll use the one you picked."


    Cute.


    I really like Sol, who blushes like this when I hug him.


    The front of the simple weapon supply depot is so crowded, but like before, freshman juniors flocked to me and couldn''t attack me.


    It was thanks to the pretty girls.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 242: Chapter 244 – First Year Girlfriends II

    Yuna contributes greatly to the ''face entrance cut'' near me.


    Henna exudes a ''breast opening cut'' aura.


    Just by standing still with her enormous breasts, she gives everyone a sense of unapproachable awe.


    In fact, Hyejeong and Hestia''s breasts are more amazing.


    If Henna has a baby, won''t her weight ss increase? I am already looking forward to that time.


    "Sanghyeok student~? Shall we enter the cage?"


    Mr. Neujak calls me.


    "Is this your first time having a ss with a teacher?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Show everyone the strength of student Sanghyuk."


    Suddenly, the surroundings are noisy.


    It was because someone unexpectedly appeared at the training ground.


    ''Isabe!!''


    What day is it today?


    My 7th girlfriend, the student council president with silver hair and colossal breasts, is looking overly charismatic in her usual riding clothes.


    No way¡­


    Would you like toe see me?


    "I''m the student council president."


    "You must be in third grade; why are you here?"


    "You don''t know? He said he was dating Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Really? No, Kim Sang-hyeok is still D-ss."


    When the teacher pped his hands, the academy students instantly became quiet.


    It''s amazing control. Are overdeveloped muscles a substitute for fluent speech?


    "Okay. Let''s focus on ss. Guys? Your attitude towards Dalian ss will be reflected in your grade evaluation."


    "Yes, yes!"


    I went into the cage first, warmed up, and waited for my opponent.


    At first, I dealt with stiff and nervous academy students who did not know their faces or names.


    ''I expected it.''


    Against C-ss academy students, it''s easy to win even if you look after them.


    A mythical-level skill, ¡¸Knowledge/Red¡¹


    Examine the skill with a red face, and hit the face or stomach while destroying it.


    Thanks to the barrier, even when the fists touched, only the feeling of vibration was transmitted, but there was no feeling of hitting the real flesh or bones.


    ''Gloves are much safer than wearing headgear.''


    "I-I''m a sophomore¡­ I''m called Grace. Now, take care of me!"


    "Would you like to take a deep breath?"


    "¡­Go¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Eunhye looks at me and hesitates.


    "Actually, I''m a fan of you."


    "Uh, yes? Thank you."


    "Can''t you give me a pat on the stomach before we start?"


    ¡­


    Then it ends before it starts.


    "Okay. I''ll hit you."


    Me hitting the belly of a girl¡ªI didn''t even know her face before.


    Seeing her white belly exposed, she pretends to be full.


    "Suck!"


    "Thank you¡­! It was my wish to be pampered by you."


    "Should we start now?"


    "Huh!"


    Everyone is cute, but the first graders are especially cute.


    I''m going to sink those who struggle to beat me one by one with sparring.


    [Understand the target''s movement with the mask of evil].


    "Huh!!"


    See.


    I could clearly see how it would move, so it felt right just by putting my back hand on it.


    ''Isabe''s fighting skills are amazing.''


    "Do it like the real game. Just like the real game!"


    As the teacher pped his hands and encouraged him, spirits erupted from each cage.


    My male counterpart also screamed loudly.


    "Die!! One Hole Man!"


    "You must be polite to your seniors!"


    While using the sophisticated fighting skills of a hero of justice like the mask of evil,


    In reality, he kicks his feet¡ªwasabari, in a ng term¡ªand knocks him down and beats him.


    "Ugh! Ugh! I lost! I lost. One-hole man!"


    "Call me, Sanghyuk Kim!"


    These are called onaholmen whenever they have a chance.


    "Ona hole man~?"


    Is it like that again?


    The moment I made up my mind to lose without being looked down upon, I was devastated when I saw the face of the person who came up.


    Kannica.


    She was the older of the blonde twin sisters.


    As she stands with her pole, her tension already builds.


    "Goes!"


    "Damn it, take it easy!"


    I don''t even have a gun now!


    As Kannica starts swinging her stick, she goes ''oohhh'' all over the ce. Cheers broke out.


    [Understand the target''s movement with the mask of evil].


    I was crazy about avoiding it.


    Using the sticity of her waist and legs, Kannica pierced her air with abination attack that blended high-speed thrusts and swings.


    I''m already allowing a few hits. If it was a real spear, it wouldn''t be strange if the skin was torn.


    ''Kuhhh¡­ !!''


    I felt it during the exchange match, but it''s tough!!


    It doesn''t hurt that much thanks to the damage absorption barrier.


    It''s hard to break through this!


    Turn on the red face and wait for the right time.


    ''Poke, it''sing!''


    As soon as a stab with poweres in, I catch it and pull it like a kick catcher.


    "Wow!?"


    Kannica loses her bnce and tumbles in front of her.


    "To say, okay!"


    Empty!


    Kannica spurred her bottom andnded her legs around my neck as she turned her somersault.


    "Ubum!?"


    Ate¡­ !!


    Hey, I got caught between the legs of a schoolgirl!!


    From Kannica''s pants to her soft mounds, everything touches her lips and nose.


    "You''re not thinking dirty, right?"


    "Cool¡­!"


    This is a dirty attitude, no matter who sees it!


    Where is thew to choke like this? Shall I lick it off?


    Before I could reach that end, Kannica jerked her body around and pinned me to the floor with her weightden throw.


    I rolled on the cage floor helplessly.


    "Keew!"


    Kannica retrieves the rod again.


    ''I''m not satisfied.''


    She seems to dere that she will continue to attack only herself.


    stic movement is a problem. Kannica''s talent, "sticity," is the problem.


    Because it has resistance to any kind of blow. Protected by a damage-absorption shield, he is now a more difficult opponent to defeat.


    ''So he must have made a name for himself as an academy prospect.''


    "Are you going to give up? Student Sanghyuk?"


    She shook her head at Miss Neuak''s words.


    "I''ll do more."


    If you suppress and subdue...


    I dug in before Kannica fired her spear thrusts and swings at high revs again.


    While avoiding seeing with red eyes, attack by swinging her fist!


    "Eutcha!"


    Kannika ripped off her leg like a Chinese master, making my blows almost useless.


    "¡­!"


    I know that his legs are easily torn because I tried to open them myself!


    Nika spun around on the floor with a pole behind her back, pushing me against it.


    For now, I have no choice but to avoid it, so I step back.


    The high-spinning, continuous attack by Bouncy has already begun.


    Nika immediately swung the stick, stabbed it, and cornered me.


    "If you save your strength, you can''t beat me! Try using the ona hole!"


    "Isn''t that too easy to use? Whoa!"


    "Are you provoking? I already know all your tricks. In such a small space, even if an invisible enemy appears,


    Nika swings her stick wide!


    "Because I can cover everything! I''ll show you!"


    "¡­Kushina!"


    I took out the transparent hole.


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???¡­


    "??!! ???! ??? ? ????!"


    ?? ??? ??? ??, ???? ???.


    Then. Sincerely.


    ¡ºOna Hall¡»


    ¡ºOna Hole Enhancement¡»


    S?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???, ???? ????!


    "???? ? ?. ??? ??? ???? ??? ?¡­ ??!!"


    ???? ? ????? ??? ? ???? ????? ???.


    "Now!"


    ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????!


    Giant swing!


    "Ona Hall collectors, if you say!"


    "Oh, be Ona Hall ~~!"


    Before the boys know what''s the color of Nica''s pants,


    She cuts and throws it in moderation.


    Nica got up and looked at her hand, but her rod was already brought to me.


    "Hehhhhh."


    Kushina, who has a finger V in front of me,.


    She brings an enemy''s weapon in a great way.


    "Big! Split!"


    "There is no business in Dagul. Originally."


    The next opponent was Digherit.


    "Ona Hall alter ego fighting!"


    I immediately lost with Kushina.


    "Hey, fuck, hey!! I''m not using a transparent one. This is a cowardly cub!"


    Ferberburbert !!


    Me and Kushina do not give Digherit the power to use magic.


    From the back, from the side, from the front, and the kick, he loses the dihirit with a brilliant sake.


    "The face you want to defeat is right in front of you. Stop."


    "Hey ¡­ ? ¡­ Again ¡­"


    "Ona Hall alter ego fight!"


    Percurfer Puck !! Puck! Puck! Puck!


    "Fuck you!


    It will make you cheerful with a gag car, so let''s get fucking before you speak unfavorably with your mouth!


    Digherit was dusty, and Kushina wiped his sweat with a refreshing face as if he had had a healthybor.


    "Phew ~~. It''s really cool!"


    "Right?"


    "Yes! I was unfavorable since I was not caring for exposure."


    "Why am I caring for exposure? Fuck¡­"


    Digherit exit.


    Next was a man.


    "That, that, Sanghyuk..."


    "Kushina. It''s in."


    "Yes!"


    Digherit shouted out of the cage as he became a new window.


    "?! ????! ? ?????!"


    Gunam is good.


    "Thank you!


    "Yes! Come!"


    "Gatekeeper!"


    Like a turtle, he regretted his fist on Kunam, who entered the defense posture.


    Fuck!


    ''Ugh, hard!''


    What kind of wall is hitting...


    I can''t do this.


    ''Personality excretion, no¡­''


    If you write a personality exercise, the teacher will pack the personality jelly. .


    Lucky Skuke will not have any effect if he writes it to a man.


    ''Hmm.''


    I can''t be alone...


    ''Is there something weak?''


    Take a look at it.


    Found.


    In Hongan, the only way is to strengthen the defense. . The rear has almost no changes. Then!


    "Hey, behind me, the cage wall copsed! Be careful!"


    "What, what?"


    Gunam was deceived by my lies and missed the moment he looked back.


    "Big!"


    Climb on the back of the sleeping Gunam and overpower it.


    "What if you believe in the enemy?"


    "Ah¡­ Haha¡­ Oh¡­"


    I think it would have been difficult for the hole method because it was an honest building.


    I was in charge of the cage master for an hour, so my whole body was sweaty by the end of the ss.


    "Huu."


    "Thank you. Fantasy student. I''m resting."


    "Thank you."


    "It was very good fighting. I have nothing to teach."


    I looked at Isabe, who was watching from far away.


    "One step ahead, I met a good master."


    "Take 10 minutes to rest and participate again."


    "Yes."


    Watch Yuuna and Hena, who were worried inwardly.


    ''Uh¡­ ?''


    Two people¡ªI think something has changed.


    In the middle of the scarecrow, Yuunaga is quite overwhelming in Dalian. Academic students who have average ability are not mixed up and admit to defeat.


    It was originally said that the movement was fast, but with a sharp attack, he overpowered his opponent''s urgency and received a surrender deration.


    "Whoa."


    ¡­


    Stylish.


    While watching my girlfriend''s side face, I wanted to cheer up.


    "Yuuna! Good job!"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna''s concentration was not disturbed. But she sees a faint smile.


    The next opponent was Hria.


    Hiri knows as if he had agreed to see another opponent.


    ''Hay, that''s the bnce..''


    No, it may not be right.


    An enemy with Queen Tia, who knows Hiri¡ªthough she was defeated¡ªisn''t it a prospect of a first-year academy?


    Still, I believed that Yuuna could do it.


    "Yuuna! Fighting!"


    "Husband. I don''t support you."


    Yuuna trembled with her arm.


    "Yes, you don''t support me because you are stronger."


    "Seniors are weak."


    "You''re not weak!! Do you want to be scolded? Would you like to be taught by your senior?"


    "Hmm."


    Hri is holding her attitude.


    Yuuna was already scared.


    ''That¡­''


    The difference in skill is too bad.


    I feel it from a distance, but how scary it feels to stand.


    "I''ll go sincerely. Senior."


    "Ji, sincerelye!!


    Yuuna jumps first!


    However, at the next moment, Hria moved unexpectedly.


    Her two fingers on her cage wall behind her threw her body, sticking to her opposite wall and sticking to the opposite wall again.


    Yuuna runs around her in the air.


    "Well, what''s! What! What is it moving like that!?"


    Yuuna just wandered, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Everybody looks at her mouth and looks incredible at Hri''s movement.


    "Cute senior ~~. Look at it! ~~ I''m hit!?"


    Hri knew as it was, covering Yuuna, and Yuuna was in contrast, but she fell on her floor.


    Indeed, the leap of the beast


    Her Hri knows that even his skills were art. It''s not a skill I''ve done once or twice.


    "Yes !!"


    "Cute. Senior. Wouldn''t it be better to eat more with me?"


    Hria, who sat with Yuuna,ughed andughed.


    "ck ck... woo


    ''Haha¡­''


    The view is not enough to copse.


    Wouldn''t it be a dog against Hria?


    I talked when I didn''t wear a dog''s yagem, honestly.


    "Baby daddy! I won~~~."


    All eyes are on me.


    "Baby father~~. Husband~~~."


    ''Cool¡­ It''s embarrassing to react.''


    I felt sorry for Yuna, who was on the floor.


    She couldn''t help cheering Hria; she had to face her and smile awkwardly.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 243: Chapter 245 – The Goddess

    On the other hand, Henna was epting the first year''s challenge without difficulty.


    From the standpoint of Henna, who can handle magic, it is not difficult to ovee a challenger who uses her body while her magic power remains.


    Her magic is basically difficult to evade, and Henna''s magic has the nature of ¡ºvoid¡», so it is difficult to see her.


    However, even with such good traits, Henna never disyed her destructive sorcerer side.


    To put it mildly, a wless wizard.


    Colorless, odorless, ŸoÉ«Ÿo³ô, Henna''s star daily life, where neither the good nor the bad stands out, the cage she is fighting against has not been able to attract her attention in the first ce.


    ''Huh?''


    But today is quite different.


    It was already attracting attention before I saw it.


    "Who was he?"


    "The big-breasted kid in ss F."


    "So¡­ Was your name Heisis?"


    Hena, aren''t you winning quite a bit?


    It sounds like your opponent is under a lot of pressure.


    Soon I heard Mr. Neuyak yelling.


    "What are you doing? Dig in! Student Kang Jin-woon!"


    "Kuu¡­ That''s¡­"


    "Knowledge Red"


    ''Oh.''


    I was amazed at the application of henna.


    A trap using a void tform; I''ve been hit once in an exchange battle.


    Today, I added appropriate camouge¡ªenhancement of transparency¡ªto make it inconspicuous unless I looked closely and blocked the opponent''s entry with the protruding thorns.


    ''It looks painful just by looking at it.''


    "I have your barrier. It won''t bleed or get hurt, even if you get stabbed! Be bold!"


    Although Miss Noyak was inciting her opponent, a ss C academy student,


    It seems that he can''t move because of the psychological resistance.


    My feet wouldn''t budge at the thought of getting stabbed in my neck, arms, and chest by those sharp thorns.


    ''Good?''


    Why didn''t you do that until now?


    When I came to that thought, I realized it when I saw Henna''s serious expression.


    It''s practice, but I''m working on it like a real game.


    ''Henna has never set up such an aggressive type of trap.''


    Literally, even if the opponent is wrong,


    Unless you have the will to deal with it somehow,.


    You cannot create such an aggressive form. It was limited to fighting and was the most difficult weakness to ovee due to the nature of Henna.


    ''What kind of change of heart is this?''


    Confirming that her opponent cannot enter, Henna''s one-sided attack begins.


    Attack with sharp-edged void magic!


    "Aagh! Surrender!"


    ''You are good?''


    I set traps in the cage in advance and won with minimal attack magic.


    This is an interesting winning form.


    "Go up next."


    ''But.''


    There are opponents who do not sumb to intimidation.


    Sarika Milli, a freshman ponytail junior, participates in the battle.


    "I''m Sarika Milky! Thank you very much. Senior."


    "Sah, Sanghyuk''s girlfriend..."


    "Yes! Thankfully, you epted my confession.


    Laughter erupted from everywhere.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?"


    "Crazy. Crazy."


    "¡­"


    Uh hmm.


    "Henna~!"


    I waved her hand and cheered for Henna.


    Her arms bend inward at times like this, so we should root for our squad member.


    ''Oh.''


    Sarika puffs out her cheeks, pouting.


    Did you do anything?


    It seems that favoritism only boosted the morale of the other party. Haha.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll try to win. Senior!"


    "???!"


    A storm breaks out in the cage.


    The swordsmanship of the storm smashed all the weak traps and made Henna naked.


    ''???.''


    Sarika, your wind control skills have improved!


    Hena raised her hand to fight back, but it seemed that no amount of magic could ovee Sarika''s storm.


    Right then.


    "There¡­"


    "Oh!?"


    Henna increased the volume of the footrest that had been thinly spread under Sarika''s feet, nullifying her swordsman''s footsteps.


    Right before she could swing her sword, she had been properly tackled.


    Then, in a magic formation that was not seen, arge, void-filled magic bullet rushes toward her opponent.


    "Sigh!"


    Sarika doesn''t lose her bnce and turns to her side andnds on her floor, but immediately swings her sword to sh her magic bullet.


    She didn''t like it.


    Magic bullets poured out a huge amount of bullets around them like ymore mines.


    Kwagwagwagwa!


    "Oh¡­!"


    She hurriedly raised her sword to block Sarika, but


    If it had not been for the teacher''s barrier, the situation would have been clearly divided between victory and defeat.


    Sarika shifts her gaze as if waiting for her teacher''s judgment.


    "Continue!"


    Before Miss Neujak''s permission was given, Henna was already preparing for her next spell.


    Sarika gets hit with her magic bullet and loses her bnce.


    "Ah¡­"


    As if everyone did not expect Henna''s victory, exmations mixed with surprise came out from everywhere.


    "Oh~."


    p, p, p.


    Apuse follows.


    ''Henna¡­''


    The kid who said he was afraid of dungeons, said he didn''t want to fall with me, and asked to go only to safe ces has grown up.


    How far can henna go?


    [Quest [Henna''s Awakening 1] Completed]


    [Quest [Omen of the Archmage] Completed]


    It seemed that a promising future had opened up to her, which she hadn''t seen before because she had been shrugging her shoulders.


    "It''s strange."


    "It''s a surprise."


    She suddenly changed to pping my hands by myself, so I did something.


    En-chan came to my side before I knew it as time stopped.


    "It seems like it''s been a while."


    "It''s strange~~."


    "What''s strange? You came out at an unexpected time."


    En looked at the henna and tilted her head.


    "Originally, it wasn''t the setting to awaken with the praise onion strategy."


    "What''s the praise onion again? Wait a minute. There''s a vicious scenario where Henna is ground up and awakened."


    "Yes, since [Rising Morale] is a hard heroine to give... Hmmm, I guess it''s the power of perverted sex."


    "Let''s call it the power of love."


    In short, it means that Henna has a heart for her.


    Far from cursing, I was just cheering for you.


    So, isn''t that a very good thing?


    "Henna seems to like Sanghyuk a lot. It''s a talent that''s hard to awaken."


    "Did youe to tell me about that?"


    "Ah!!"


    En held my hand and smiled bashfully.


    "What''s thattely? Personality excretion sex! Absolutely the absolute best!"


    "Who am I? I am a man recognized by the goddess of Yachem."


    "I mean~"


    "But where do you spend your credit stacks because you did perverted things to the heroine?"


    En pretended to be looking for something when there was nothing in her arms, then raised her arm.


    "Tada! Right now, I''m giving away ¡ºBreastfeeding Breastfeeding¡», the perverted power guaranteed by the goddess of Yagem, for free!"


    "I do not need it!"


    [You have acquired the authority to breastfeed!]


    "No need!"


    I grabbed En-chan''s shoulder and shook it.


    "Ahahaha~."


    "Don''t keep putting stuff like this in my status! You perverted goddess!!"


    "If you''re going to say it with this authority..."


    No, it''s because I already have half of the modified pervert powers that I don''t use.


    I protested, touching En-chan''s soft cheeks.


    "With the authority to taste the breast milk of a woman before pregnancy..."


    "What, do you want to get a nursing goddaughter?"


    "That''s it!"


    He''s a real legend.


    "How about a big breast? Didn''t you want to make it into a real baby food bowl?"


    "I didn''t think so."


    Want to suck? I''ve thought about touching it, but...


    "I''m not a breastfeeding fetish. I don''t like or dislike that kind of thing, and only a few men like it. Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Are your eyes filled with my future poetry that you will eventually like?"


    "If you like it, it''s because you like breasts, not because you like breast milk!"


    So¡­


    "Isn''t there anything other than receiving a strange pervert perk?"


    "Isn''t collecting ¡º??¡» A system to encourage Sanghyeok-nim, whocks pervert power?"


    Dogs are useless.


    "The transformation power is enough to be Lucky Skeve and personality excretion."


    "Please turn on the Lucky Skebe. Then~~!"


    "I knew what a catastrophe would happen!"


    "Please turn it on, please turn it on."


    Can you turn it on?


    Considering the impact on reality, this is just Yagemsanghyuk''s ultimate.


    "What kind of pervert power are you going to give me in the future?"


    "Creating cocksuckers, making women addicted to the smell of dicks, and, ah, someday stopping time for sex..."


    "Ouch! Stop!"


    This crazy!


    What is this perverted goddess trying to make me do?


    Why do you make cock rice on a well-washed cock?


    "But in order to share this divine power, you need to collect more ¡º??¡» than you do now! You can give authority only when your level is higher."


    "It''s a game that''s gone."


    "It''s terrible!! Do you know how much I am giving you the ability to be the main character of a game, even if you only have one?"


    "I know that."


    As if to be proud of it.


    I couldn''t help butugh as I spoke with her small breasts stretched out, hands on her sides, and her chin held up.


    Cute guy¡­


    If it wasn''t cute, I would have hit one, no, three by now.


    "Hey, you can''t feed a pregnant heroine a dick."


    "Ah, what''s going to go wrong, baby? Don''t worry about that. That kind of thing. It''s eroge, so just do it roughly."


    "Because it''s a sex game for you and me, it''s roughly..."


    "Sanghyeok-nim, who am I? I''m the cutest Yagame goddess in the world. As long as I''m here, nothing goes wrong with perverts. Don''t worry."


    Therefore¡­


    Does it mean that you will remove all the variables that could be a stumbling block for the most important change?


    She is a very consistent goddess.


    "Then get rid of all the viins in Korea, except Si-eun."


    "That''s not allowed! Please enjoy the game properly! Viewing the ending with cheats is prohibited!"


    ¡­


    The unique stubbornness of the game developer is still the same.


    I expected it and said it.


    Rather, ''Yes. From now on, it''s 365 days of sex!'' If I had, I might have been a bit disappointed.


    "No matter how difficult the situation, perverted sex is always wee. Sanghyuk!"


    "Do you have any inspiration?"


    "Yes, the best feeling is that the pretty and innocent heroines are learning the pleasure that they should not learn through Sang-hyeok''s character excretion."


    "Spit dripping¡­ Wipe it¡­"


    This pervert goddess.


    Thanks to that, even I am a personality excretion holic. It''s been a long time since the guilt has faded.


    Every fan I meet asks me to tten my belly, and there are twin sisters who ask me to excrete my personality while having sex.


    It''s only natural that people''s thoughts change when exposed to this kind of environment.


    "Then you can''t even tell me what''s there when you go to Geumyeok?"


    I have a mission from the President.


    Ask the goddess directly.


    En seemed to be slightly troubled, then twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re anxious to spoiler? Look at your expression now."


    "Ah¡­ Uhm."


    "I have something. Tell me."


    "To tell you a little bit... There is a heroine who has a secret baby mother!"


    ¡­


    "Isn''t my mother too much? What kind of a milfhunter am I?"


    "You can''t stand mother-daughter rice bowls. You have to eat evenly."


    Mother-daughter rice bowl?


    So you''re saying that the mother of the kid I know is there?


    I saw my eyes in her and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Anyway¡­ I''ll think about ''recognition'' products separately. If there''s anything you want, let me know."


    "Yes. Go in."


    After En-chan disappears, she feels exhausted.


    Dihirit, who had entered her first cage, was seen beckoning to me.


    "Hey,e up. Let''s fight without a transparent hole."


    "¡­"


    I entered the cage.


    "Kushina! Drop Kick!"


    "Wait, fuck!! Don''t do that!"


    Don''t use a transparent ona hole? Whoever you want!


    Together with Kushina, he beat Dihirrit mercilessly again.


    [The level of ¡ºOnahole Clone Martial Arts¡» has risen!]


    "Whoa."


    It was a rewarding ss.


    "Heh¡­ Heck¡­ This bitch¡­"


    Dihirrit was hit so many times, even on the damage absorption barrier, that he fell t without being able to get up.


    "Now, here we go."


    Teacher Neuyak''s restraintes in.


    "Good job. Student Sanghyuk. You''re doing very well."


    "Thank you."


    "I think Dihirrit needs to calm down a bit."


    Quit-quick.


    Dihirrit, who had been hit by an invisible hole, barely managed to squeeze his voice out as he trembled.


    "¡­Yep."


    Alright, end of ss.


    Isabe was already gone.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Why don''t you talk?


    [Isabe]


    I don''t have time.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    By the way, did youe to see your boyfriend?


    ¡­


    KakaoTalk cuts off After a while, a call followed.


    [Isabe]


    I have an assignment tomorrow. I''ll take care of the attendance, so gather with the squad members until the point disyed on the Hero app at 10 o''clock.


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Were you here to talk about real business? I''m sad


    [Isabe]


    If you tell me how not to be sad, I will do it right away.


    !


    Really?


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Tell me I love you.


    Breaks again


    Just imagining what kind of expression Isabe would be making made her two bowls of ricee to life.


    So delicious!


    [Isabe]


    Love you


    Aww!


    Are you listening to this again? Really crazy


    The student council president''s form with silver hair and huge breasts is insane!


    [Isabe]


    You


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    I''ll tell you directly next time.


    [Isabe]


    Good night.


    "Sanghyuk, let''s wash up and eat!"


    Just after ss is over, Yuunaes running cutely with Henna.


    Just looking at it made me smile.


    *

 Chapter 244: Chapter 246 – The Goddess’ Gift

    She briefly separates from her girlfriends and goes to the academy shower room.


    Naked Dihirrit approached me with a forceful face, as if he had been waiting for this moment.


    "What? Do you think you can win here?"


    You can beat Kushina even though you''re talking about it; this is it.


    "Next time, attach it without the transparent onahole."


    "No."


    "Don''t you think it''s cowardly to run over?"


    "That''s my ability."


    While looking in the mirror,ther the shampoo.


    "Are you guys fighting again?"


    She upied a space next to Gunamdo.


    "It''s not a fight; this guy is hanging on one-sidedly."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, you''re really strong."


    "The cubs are also very big. Fuck, are you sleeping?"


    Heh¡­


    After all, is a man a man by his size?


    In fact, it can be said that rigidity is more important than size, but what does that matter?


    In the male world, visible size is sometimes all that matters.


    "It''s not like I have multiple girlfriends."


    Gunam let out a sigh.


    "You have a good-looking face, a big cock, and if your grades are good, what do we eat for a living?"


    "We?"


    Dihirit lit up her eyes and red at Gunam.


    "Entrance man. Is that what you and I said?"


    "Dihirrit, you''ve been cleaned up too. Sanghyuk cuts from the line!"


    "Fuhahahaha."


    "Fuck, don''tugh! Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Why not.


    I justughed because the word "cut" in my line was funny.


    "I don''t know if it''s the size of a cock, but it''s not a one-on-one loss."


    "The size of your dick is natural, and it''s not even one-to-one or even the number of girlfriends."


    "Hey, it''s like a girlfriend if you want to!"


    If you want to date a girlfriend, the proper way is to stay as far away as possible from me, the main character of Yagame, and go out with less than amon woman.


    There is no reason for me to teach you that kind of thing with loyalty, so I think to myself.


    Do they know that the probability of a pretty heroine appearing without going through me and dating Dihirit or Gunam converges to 0%?


    "I wish Sang-hyeok would teach me how to date a girl. I''m sure he didn''t date by swinging his cock."


    Hyejeong came to mind.


    "There are cases where we dated like that."


    "Really?


    "Actually, size isn''t everything. The really important thing is...


    Let me pause,


    Neither Dihirrit nor Gunam pretended not to see, and they listened intently.


    The moment everyone''s concentration went up to 100%, I smiled and said,.


    "It''s a face."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    There''s no room for rebuttal, right?


    It gives me a clean shave and a handsome face that I admire even when I see it.


    Because it looks like this, women go crazy.


    The fact that the cock is so fucking big is almost like a wedge.


    It is to drive wedges into the bee-like heroines who have alreadye running after seeing the face.


    Being handsome and having a big cock is considered desirable even in Sunae, so the thing I am most satisfied with about N is my appearance.


    "I go out first."


    I dry my hair with a towel and look in the mirror while drying my hair.


    Well, handsome.


    "Sanghyeok, would you like some grilled eggs?"


    He doesn''t say things like, ''I need to eat lunch''.


    "I''ll take the soda."


    "Dihirrit ising too."


    "Why me¡­"


    Dihirrit grumbled and sat down on a chair in the break room.


    Each of them peels the other''s eggs and eats them.


    "Where''s the salt?"


    "Here."


    Hmm¡­ Delicious¡­


    It tastes even better because you spend a lot of time in the morning.


    "Are you both fizzy?"


    "I''m milk."


    Dihirrit murmurs.


    "Eating soda makes me sick to my stomach."


    Grab some cider and milk and pay at an unmanned store.


    "You worked hard running errands. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "What are you not buying?"


    "I''m in a position to be treated, and it''s natural for you guys to buy it."


    "Yes. Eat. Eat."


    She giggles as she swallows the milk I gave her right away.


    "Chuck! What is this?"


    "What is it? It''s mint chocte milk."


    "Who the fuck eats mint chocte milk with eggs?"


    "Hey, it''s insulting if you just open your mouth. Look at the milk carton here. It''s written as ¡ºPhantasmal Compatibility¡»."


    I stopped talking,ughed, and crouched down.


    "Mr. Lee, you bastard... The entrance guy! Why are youughing?"


    "Wow. Mint chocte milk; that sounds delicious."


    "Give me your soda."


    "No!"


    Dihirrit snatches my cider and gulps it down.


    Keck.


    "Since you said it, you drank it all."


    "Then it''s fine for me."


    "I''ll have it with milk."


    Only then does he take out the white milk he had hidden and enjoy it.


    "This bitch¡­"


    "Ah. It''s delicious. As expected, boiled eggs and white milk."


    "Do you have mine too?"


    "Yes."


    More milkes out.


    "You you¡­"


    Dihirrit couldn''t keep up with the development and only opened his mouth.


    "Why? Do you want a drink? Would you like some?"


    "¡­It''s okay."


    Whoa, that''s cool.


    It''s a prestigious academy, so it''s good because everything isfortable with money.


    And it''s convenient because you can pay with the coins on your student ID.


    When I get out of the shower with men, I break up with the feeling of going on my way without saying a word.


    When I sit on a chair in the recreation room and read a book while waiting, Henna and Yunae close to me after washing up.


    Oh, it smells good.


    The skin of the henna was saturated with moisture and became whiter.


    "Did you wait long?"


    Yuna asked shyly as she ran her hand through her tangled hair.


    "About 10 minutes? I didn''t wait too long. Let''s go eat."


    "Huh!"


    It''s lunch time that I''m used to now, on the way to the restaurant.


    It is so wide that it takes time to move anywhere, so lunchtime is considerably more leisurely than my previous school days.


    About 1 hour, 30 minutes?


    It''s enough time to eat outside if you want to.


    But you don''t have to.


    Because the restaurant inside is so good. It has everything from rest stop food to all kinds of bizarre, sugary drinks found at girls'' favorite cafes.


    Yuna, who saw me choosing a menu at the kiosk, said.


    "¡­Wow. You don''t even check how much anymore?"


    "Why are you looking at price tags? Heh."


    This is the mindset of the rich.


    Even if my mother, Hyejeong, retires and pays all of her younger sisters'' school fees, the coins will not run out in my bank ount.


    "I''ll buy you food too. Tell me the menu."


    "Jeyuk!"


    "Gochujang Bibimbap."


    "Then I''m fried shrimp, pork cutlet..."


    Although there are various menus, it seems that when you eat, you end up eating only what you have always eaten.


    "Yuna or Jeyuk?"


    "Oh, yes, why? Because I saw you eating before, and it looked delicious."


    "Henna Bibimbap¡­"


    Done.


    Find a seat, sit down, and wait.


    After a while, I put fresh fried shrimp on top of Henna''s bibimbap.


    "Henna, he was good. Eat this."


    "This is so much?"


    "I forgot eggs in the shower."


    "Ah!"


    Yuuna raises her eyes.


    "I decided to eat together, but I can''t do it!"


    "I ate a little. A little."


    In fact, I forgot about five.


    Yuuna smiled brightly while watching Hena.


    "I''ll give you my meat. Henna. Really good."


    "Eh, Ehe... Thank you."


    Side the side dishes to Yuuna.


    Hena shrugged her shoulders as if she were shy.


    I relieved it as much as I had eaten, and today Hena seems to be predatory.


    "I was robbed of that red-haired junior."


    "Yuuna did well too."


    "Thest was too bad! Isn''t he too strong?"


    "Haha."


    Yuuna ate her anger as she changed her anger to her appetite.


    She takes out the wet wipes and wipes the seasoning on her mouth.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t take it."


    "He''s eating a lot! Look at it. I''m big, and I''m growing up.


    "Will that?"


    Hri''s chest and her ass were born.


    That''s not the size that a woman can follow.


    "Instead, Yuuna is more feminine than H."


    "What do you do in this rough hunter world?"


    "It''s an important quality for baby mothers."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna had a red face, and she struck the food in her mouth for a long time, and she swallowed it.


    "That''s yeah."


    It seems to be a bit calm.


    "But it will continue to be strong. I''m not retired yet."


    "Hmm."


    Everyone seems to be motivated.


    Is it when you need stats pumping? There''s no better way to get stronger in such a short time.


    ''It''s been a while since I haven''t met the demon merchant recently.''


    Anyway, business rtionship...


    Not even on a regr basis,


    If you meet, you sell Ona Hall, but...


    ''I might need to secure a route.''


    Seeing two people who started to grow up, I also had a lot of thoughts.


    The punishment is not bad now, and the academy life is smooth.


    But as the president is looking at me directly, I think I''ll be in charge of a bigger task in the future. ¡­


    ''Probably, that''s not going to solve that part.''


    Instead, EN will want to break through the crisis with her dog''s kinky sex.


    Then she is likely to be a big and beautiful woman. Bin has a high probability that she is really embarrassed.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    ¡­ personality excretion.


    Should I strengthen it more?


    The more essible than the firearms is the fist.


    But it''s not like I''m trying toplete a fist that is stronger than Tan; I''m not like Isabe.


    In addition, if it is such a strong fist, there is no problem without having to use personality excretion.


    What I need is exactly, not "power." That swings the fist once and knocks down the enemy.


    Tightly, it is a shocking ability to shake the opponent.


    So far, no destructive power is required.


    Because there is personality excretion.


    Remember the form of personality excretion? Shock x excretion = jelly view.


    If there is no shock, the excretion will weaken, so the jelly view is not established.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yuna said. Henna also raises her head and looks at me.


    "How to get stronger."


    After the meal, the remaining time.


    "N!"


    I called Enzan.


    "Yes ~~! Fantasy, what''s going on?


    "I have collected more than a hundred of them. Right."


    "Yes! I was recognized 109 times!"


    "I remembered what I wanted to receive."


    She enveloped her head with her face.


    "Eth, I have already given you breast milk."


    "I don''t need that."


    "Hiing ¡­"


    "Endo is like an external god in this worldview."


    The yen is so bad.


    "Bur, you have already studied so far!!"


    "What do you think of people?" If you don''t know that much, you''re a fool."


    "I thought you were just thinking about being one of the pretty heroes of Ona Aka."


    "¡­"


    Well, half is right.


    "Yes, no? External god."


    The yen said it coldly.


    "Don''t do that."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t call it an external god."


    "Uh, um, I know... Yen."


    What did you touch wrong? ?


    "Anyway, you''ve collected 100, so I''ll listen to one if you want it! Tell me what.


    "Give me the river."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Don''t look funny about Gemdol!


    "Sanghyuk, no romance."


    "Pick up everything like a crude Masu River; just give it one as the best thing. You stop often."


    "Well, because it was originally a goddess of time and destiny."


    "Yes?"


    "Huh?"


    Why did she be the goddess of Yagem after she was such a good goddess?


    "Why did you move to a small business while going to argepany?"


    "What are you talking about?!! The goddess of Yagem is also good!?"


    "No¡­"


    I am short of breath.


    What do you mean? En-chan¡­ ?


    There is a delusion to bing an En''s parent.


    "Dad, I want to leave."


    "I want to do my daughter."


    "I want to quit the goddess of time and fate, and I want to make adult content that is a goddess of Yagem."


    "¡­ ¡¹


    Her eyes became dizzy.


    "If I were not that goddess, how good would you like that? You would have sold your power and given you a chin or chin?


    "Uh, yeah¡­ It''s amazing."


    Such good power...


    You''re writing to make Yagem...


    It''s amazing¡­


    "Anyway, are you asking for the Masu River with my power?"


    "Uh."


    "Huh. I''m not just giving it."


    "Next time, the dazzling personality excretion sex reservation."


    [All "??" is consumed.]


    [I acquired the Panorama of Time Operation!]


    [Panorama of Time Operation]


    [SSS+ Rank]


    The Masu River is hard to believe. There is an unimaginable force.


    "Vo! It''s not as much as the power, but how about it?"


    "You were a great goddess. Really good... I like it!


    What can you make with this?


    You haven''t stopped imagining already?


    "BrBreast milk "is a great power."


    What?


    Een was pouting and sticking out.


    I was sad to see you looking at me.


    "¡­"


    I rolled her head, stroking En''s head.


    "Sue, I''ll y a nursing daughter. Reservation!"


    "Really !!?"


    She opens her eyes and hangs on me.


    "Are you ying with a big-breasted, pretty sister and a nursing baby!?"


    "Once again, when you collect the recognition stack, open the shop. Okay?"


    "Yes!!"


    Phew.


    I''m d it''s easy to soothe.


    N, you seemed so happy when you showed your perverted tastes to me.


    It''s quite cute how you feel sad right away when I look elsewhere.


    "Originally, I shouldn''t have given this to you right away... Ehehe¡­ I''ll treat it as a gift from the goddess I saw for you, who diligently enjoyed Onaaka''s perverted sex while he umted 100 recognition stacks."


    "Thank you. N."


    My possession was just an ident.


    The cheats that the goddess, who was supposed to call someone other than me here but couldn''t, came up with, came up with a half-sex group.


    I tried it, and I, who had no ties to Yagem, began to fall into this world.


    What is our rtionship like now?


    I guess I''ll be able to give you a definitive answer after a while. Until then.


    Forever and ever,


    Let''s live as the main characters of this cute and lovely goddess.


    I thought so.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 245: Chapter 247 – Tanned Pussy Calling Lateness

    "Sanghyeok?"


    Release the timer.


    Yuna looked back at me, who was standing still.


    "I have to go back to ss."


    "I''ll stop by the workshop for a while. Go first."


    It''s about an SSS+-level magical power, so it''s better to keep the production secret.


    Starting with citing sources, there are too many things to talk about.


    As if she had conveyed her feelings of not wanting to speak out, Yuna agreed without further questioning.


    "I''ll be waiting with Henna."


    "Come back, Sanghyuk-ah."


    So alone, I headed to the underground workshop.


    SSS+-ss magical beast.


    It is a luxury product that cannot be obtained at the academy or anywhere else in the world.


    As I went down the elevator, many thoughts came to my mind.


    What I got is good, but can I handle it with the academy''s Demonic Steel Refinement Facility?


    ''No?''


    Is it the opposite?


    It should be at the level of the refining facilities of the prestigious Seoul Academy, so you can barely make it.


    You need someone you can trust.


    "Raider!"


    My Ona Hall, which I can trust and entrust to me, and the Master of Magical Steel Refinement.


    Rada, a tanning skin workout girl, came to me at my call.


    Smooth, tanned skin and healthy thighs with sweat dripping from exposed clothes. Just looking at her makes her cock look healthy.


    She met her eyes with mine and grinned.


    "Yuuna''s boyfriend? No, my master. I took care of you on the weekend."


    Such healthy and beautiful-tanned eyes


    It reminds me of being indebted to an erect cock.


    It was extremely cheap during the Ona Hall meeting, in Rada''s pussy...


    My cock still seems to remember the afterglow.


    ''You can believe it. If it''s my ona hole.''


    I believe in it as much as I believe in the intimacy built up by bumping into each other.


    Rada rubbed her body against my cock as if to seduce me while hugging me.


    "Are you here for snacks? Aren''t your girlfriends annoying because they tickle you?"


    "It''s not like that; I came to take care of the magic river today."


    It''s so nice to see my tanned sister sticking to my cock, but


    He puts her hand on her slim waist and gently releases it. Because work is more important today.


    Then, as if regretful, Leida licked her lips again.


    "Well¡­ Yes. I like talking about work. I won''t charge you anything in particr."


    "I will pay for it."


    "Cost? You''ll have to pay with your hard cock."


    "A professional career woman in her 30s who works at an academy wants a hard dick from an academy student?"


    "¡­"


    After teasing her with her words, Rada turns her cheeks red and stares at me.


    "Shall we talk inside?"


    It looks very coveted.


    As if Reida had already felt my hard cock with a hug, she went to her room without letting ite off her body.


    ''I''m sure no one will see it here.''


    "Take it out and try it."


    "Can you make this kind of monster strong with equipment?"


    "I was talking about taking out the grunting cock."


    "Don''t y around; look at me."


    "What. What is it? What are you doing? Take it out as usual, make a reservation, and have fun with my tanned pussy in the remaining time."


    "Panorama of Time Travel" is released.


    Radar, who took her water out of the fridge and drank it, sprayed her puffy nose and what was in her mouth.


    "And."


    The appearance of the SSS+ level Demon Master is boring, even to me.


    It''s like an old cooking cartoon.


    Because the brilliancees out with a magnificent sound effect...


    "This, this, this, this, this, where..."


    "Calm down, Rayda."


    "Where did you get something like this!?"


    Rada was incredibly excited.


    Looking at the magic river, which is more golden than gold, it is put out on the table, walks around, shouts,


    She looked at the wall, then looked back, and she continued to pace in disbelief.


    "My God, my God, my God!"


    "How about it? Can you make it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Is it too much for Radar''s skills?"


    Radar just stopped and red at me.


    "It''s not like that; you can''t reforge this kind of magical beast without government permission. Lack of skills? Don''t be ridiculous. You can make it unconditionally."


    Huh.


    It''s so powerful that it can''t be reforged without government permission.


    "It''s good that Radar found you first."


    "Where did she get it? Don''t say you got her from the academy. No artisan would believe that."


    Whatever you say, it will sound like a lie. Shall I be honest?


    "I got it. From some kind-hearted goddess."


    "Also¡­"


    This is a fully understandable exnation for this object.


    Except for "Falling from the Sky,"


    It is because it is impossible toe up with a usible acquisition route.


    Leida continued to gaze at the Masu River, which radiated golden light, and shed her elongated exmation as if in a state of fascination.


    Do you think you want to touch it?


    "Have you ever touched something like this before?"


    "No. This is the first time in my entire career. This purity and color... It makes no sense unless it''s something bestowed by God."


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    Rada nods her head with her childlike, innocent eyes.


    With her hand, she carefully supported En''s Demon Water River, which radiated golden light.


    She strokes it as if to check the texture, or lifts and lowers it as if trying to learn the weight.


    Then, as if she realized something, she said.


    "Integrated reinforced equipment would be the best."


    "Did you have an idea?"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t shine like gold for nothing; it has a very good affinity with the body... It can be imnted into the spine like an imnt."


    ¡­ ?


    Imnted in the spine like an imnt?


    Something, like an enhanced human.


    "Then will you wear a full-body suit like the student council president?"


    When ites to transformation, the visuals are a bit.


    I don''t like it because it makes me feel like a golden beetle.


    Maybe it was designed as a full-body tights suit with cocks sticking out. Considering N''s taste, it was quite possible.


    What if that is thepleted form of "On-Hole Man"?


    Huh Eok.


    No tights!


    "This thing doesn''t need to be expanded that far.


    "I''m d."


    "I also want to see the potential of this magical river, but..."


    "If you get caught, are you suspended?"


    "It might not end there."


    I stop when I try to take my shirt off.


    I said I needed permission.


    "Then I''lle with permission."


    "Can I do it secretly?"


    "No. How can Onahole, who will soon be a new mother, do such a thing? Even if she retires, she must avoid dishonor."


    If it''s to the extent that I end up being beaten alone,


    Isabe tried to fix it by rubbing it on her ass.


    If it proceeds without permission, the aftermath seems to be quiterge.


    Integrated reinforcement parts that deal with the "force of time"


    I can roughly imagine what kind of power this masterpiece will exert.


    What do you name it? Time-stop artifact, "Cheap but simr"?


    It would be nice to make it right away, but this time it would be better to go through the process.


    Because it''s not urgent.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "You''re putting up with this?"


    "Reforge something else instead."


    Check the time.


    The break time is 30 minutes. 10 minutes to run to ss...


    20 minutes is enough.


    "What? What?"


    When the radar was smashed, I lowered my pants and pulled out the erectile cock.


    "Where is the reunion hole?"


    Rada hurriedly colonized the tanning hip.


    I can see her underwear slightly to the side.


    I feel free to put an erectile cock into the radar''s pussyhole.


    Sizzle¡­ !!


    Oh, reunion hole. It''s pleasant¡­


    "Please strengthen your cock!"


    "Uh, yeah, hold on tight; just shake?"


    "Like this?"


    Let''s take a look.


    I grabbed the radar''s royal sings tightly and put on the tanning pussy.


    It''s good to get wet up to the inside and get cheap pussy.


    It''s the best to scan a cock with Rada''s sports pussy. !


    "Just go back. I''ll pay for reinforcement."


    "Yeah. Yeah. Yeah ¡­ Yeah ¡­ Rece it with a hot pussy!!


    I keep holding onto the big butt thates out tantly, as if I keep squeezing deep.


    Put the erectile cock vigorously so that tanning buttocks are watered with a bean!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Clean up the room. The underwear is as it is."


    "Jade! Jade! Oh¡­!!!"


    Thanks to the scenery in the room full of life,


    It''s nice to have such a real feeling that you can go into your own room and use it right away.


    If you order, keep an erectile cock in the hot tanning pussy thates out in 3 seconds.


    Whoa!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Yeah, yeah!!


    "After all, the craftsman''s pussy is different? How do you do it here?


    Kwak.


    I grabbed the waist of the radar and knocked on the weaknesses of the radar that I already knew.


    Bokbokbok!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!! "There''s a¡­!!"


    Rada wrapped her pussy juice, opening her legs in her clumsy attitude and barely off her ass.


    Oh, the tanning sister''s royal soul is crazy.


    I feel a well-wet pussy while inserting a hard cock.


    "More ?"


    Rada shook her king.


    "Due to the pussy furnace, soak in the furnace."


    "Soak it!"


    Chibo ??


    "Oh ?"


    Rada is exposed to Poeji Pangfang, overturned with her face.


    "Ah, Ahh, Ah ? Oh ? Oh ? Ok ? Jade ? It''s hard cock, hard cock."


    ?


    Every time you put it on, the tanning pussy carefully nces at the cock.


    I said, rubbing radar''s butt.


    "It''s good to see your hard work. Ray."


    "Oh¡­ Jade! Ok¡­ Thank you. Thank you. Sister, I''ll work hard."


    "Don''t touch illegal things. Okay?"


    "Yeah, yeah... Sister, I''ll just do something legitimate. Oh, hot! "


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "I''ll put it on the tanning pussy as a prize. Sky!"


    "Ok, my sister, I will skim in the pussy ? Just insert it.


    Shaking ?


    As I see Raida shaking the king of the tanning king, she tightly sticks her cock and throws her cock.


    Ah, ~~ I''m crazy.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Ah ¡­ AhhhhhII ¡­ Ah ¡­"


    Rada turned over her eyes and shed her eyes, and every time she was hit by her stabbing her jaw, her chin was squeezed in a state of breathing.


    "Bo, pussy, Gandot,


    I kept putting my cock into the rugged pussyhole of radar.


    Jobjakjakjakjakjakjakjok ?


    "Yeah ? Ooh oh oh ?"


    Rada cries out with beasts like bass.


    I love unscrupulous sex in my tanned sister''s raw pussy...


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Shak your back at a short interval with your cock.


    "Ok! Ok!


    "Cheap in the pussy!!"


    "Bo, as much as I strengthened it by sweeping it out with my pussy... I have to pack a lot of thick things."


    Of course, I have to repay the favor to the tight pussy.


    It hits her on the back and ps lightly on her buttocks. Rada slumped all the way behind her ass and struggled to receive her pration.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Pussy ¡­ Wrap it in the pussy."


    "If you do that, you won''t wrap it inside?"


    "Oh¡­!!"


    Raida is embarrassed.


    I didn''t know that I woulde out like this, as I kept pulling her butt back.


    She bes a pussy trying to get a creampie out of the way.


    As if saying good-bye coldly, I pulled out my cock.


    "Oh, hey."


    Slowly trying to pull her cock, Rada keeps off her ass, lying on her floor and lying on her buttocks.


    By the time she thought she had almost pulled out,


    I immediately changed my stance against the pussy that was being pushed.


    Swinging at the waist, I forcefully thrust my hard-erect cock into Rada''s pussy.


    Chew boob!!


    "Ohhhhh clothes!!"


    Caught off guard by her big ass, she squirts semen into Rada''s womb, where her pussy climaxes!


    Beaurrrr! Beaureureureut! Beaureureureus!!


    Ah, ~~ healthy spermes out a lot ?


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Bet! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    Raida, who became her semen, couldn''t say anything with her tongue out of her mouth, screamed at her joy, and her pussy was tight.


    "Hee¡­ Hee uh¡­"


    Buh¡­ Bet! Beaureureureut! Bet!¤Ó!!


    My pussy gets my best and keeps climaxing. I leaned over her waist and massaged Leida''s ass as I packed her thick cum.


    After all, love-love seed-sowing sex is the best.


    Reida''s uterus is filled with semen, and he touches her buttocks while enjoying the aftertaste.


    My soft and fluffy semen ?


    "Yes, profit¡­"


    "I''ll go to ss now."


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    Looking at the radar with her eyes closed, the cock gets hot again. ,


    I grabbed the radar and pped her erect cock into her behind.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    "I''ll use your pussy one more time! Noona!!"


    Rada sticks her ass out on her own, exposing her innocent cunt to her pats.


    Leida, who put out her tongue and body, making a croak, croak, gasping sound,


    The more I stabbed, the more her waist went into the arch, and her head was leaned back and her waist drew a crescent moon.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Nuna''s view! Noona''s view is so delicious!"


    "Yeah ? Ngugyu Woo-woo ??? Pussy, I''m looking at it. The pussy of the hard cock, the uterus, and the pussy strengthen the critical ??"


    "Oh, is it technical?"


    Is this why it''s good to date a professional woman?


    Splitting up a lot of time, I make 4 cheaper shots in Leida''s sister''s pussy!


    ¡­ I waste for 30 minutes.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 246: Chapter 248 – The Reason I

    The second grade teacher, Marigold, said so as soon as she saw me.


    "Are youte? Student Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Sorry."


    "It''s 10 penalty points."


    Sick¡­ Demerit¡­


    I should have avoided the penalty points just because I thought of Isabe, but I wonder if the life of a model student didn''t suit my constitution.


    I was thinking of splitting time into Laida''s tanned pussy, but it waste.


    Even the 2nd graders all started on the gravitational wave, and the 1st graders were watching me at the indoor training ground.


    But everyone, as if they didn''t hate the sophomore senior''s intrusion, looked at them with goodwill.


    It even makes meugh out loud.


    "That brother is with us again."


    "Whoa, aren''t you doing that on purpose?"


    "It looks like you''re looking for a freshman year girlfriend."


    I was surrounded by suspicions like "I came for the first year."


    To be honest, it''s true that I''m happy to see you in the first year.


    It is in the mind of an academy student to feel ashamed and want to hide somewhere quickly when he is thrown out of a lower or upper grade and bes a duck egg in the Nakdong River.


    Why?


    I don''t hate being surrounded by fresh freshman-year girls. Is it because of my girlfriends?


    Sarika gently pulled my arm.


    "Senior. Let''s y with our squad."


    "We did a lot together during the exchange exhibition... Sanghyuk sunbae¡­"


    Big breasts with pink hair cling to Isolde.


    There¡­


    Serena is hugged from the front, with her little sister privilege!


    "Kya!"


    "Look at Serena."


    Huh Eok.


    With the cause of family as a shield, such bold skinship in front of others.


    The ck-haired Jaan''s younger sister rubbed my body with enormous breasts with a sense of volume and softness.


    Looking down like this, her face is so pretty that it melts easily.


    "Oppa¡­ Did you just get caught by the first graders?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Whichever squad you go with... If you have me... Be prepared¡­?"


    What are you prepared for?


    Oppa, you are full of thoughts of emptying your balls...


    Perhaps Ste has a habit of being a bit wary in front of others, so she was slightly separated and crossed her arms.


    "Older brother. What are you doing? With a mean face. Lazy."


    "Uh, um, sorry..."


    "¡­Hmph!! Just look at me inside."


    Harem¡­ That''s shit


    I just came down to the 1st grade, but everyone rubs their bodies as if they are trying to solve the regret that they have not met so far.


    Honestly, I think I''ll melt like this.


    "Stop harassing the second-year senior."


    A middle-aged woman with a calm and decent impression, Miss Marigold, pped her hands and evoked her atmosphere.


    "Let''s go into the gravitational wave in the first year. There is an issue of changing the coordinates, so when we see each academy student, we feel like helping each other."


    "Yes!"


    "Teacher!! What if a second-year senior attacks us?"


    "¡­"


    Cool.


    That''s my story...


    Who is this? Who just said that?


    "If that happens, leave immediately and report to the teacher. Kim Sang-hyeok. There are many female students who are sensitive to touch in the first year, so be especially careful with your actions."


    "Yes¡­"


    I''m going to sexually harass a kid I''ve never met in the gravitational wave for being crazy.


    Rather, I think my cock should be protected.


    Serena was already stiff from pampering his cock while spitting out her bitch smell.


    As I was swung back and forth between the first graders,


    I''m not even sure which gravitational wave I went into.


    [Anomaly urs]


    [Change coordinates]


    A bleak wind blew.


    I can''t see anything because of the fog. I turned on the detecting light.


    [Steep cliff]


    Cliff¡­ ?


    "Uh, husband?"


    Uh


    It''s Hria¡­


    Inside the dungeon, when she found a red-haired, gray-eyed top-ss prospect with a cheerful smile sticking out ferocious breasts that could tear her school uniform,


    I don''t know where I am, but all cause for concern is gone.


    "What is it? You''re at the same party as me?"


    Hria shows her white teeth, and she grins.


    "Are you okay? You''ll never be able to live without me again."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ Shall I hug you?


    This is not an academy.


    Nobody knows. Even if you squeeze those ferocious breasts...


    "Let''s see the map."


    As if Hria didn''t notice my lewd gaze,


    Turning her body around, she didn''t even notice that the skirt of her school uniform was fluttering.


    She leans forward helplessly, showing off her pants and sultry buttocks.


    ''Isn''t that what I was aiming for?!''


    "This ce is blocked by rocks."


    "¡­"


    "I''ll take a look over there."


    I attacked Hria from behind.


    Hi wasn''t surprised at all. It seems that I knew in advance about the action of attacking her from behind.


    She quietly allowed me to sexually harass her butt.


    "What is it all of a sudden, husband?"


    "Hi¡­"


    I hold Hria''s overflowing breasts in one hand.


    With her other hand, she grabbed her hips and squeezed them.


    "Hmm?"


    After sending an explicit sex appeal, Hriaughs.


    "Did your cock suck? Husband?"


    Now nobody sees...


    Long live the gravitational waves. You can do erotic things to your heart''s content with a first-year academy student...


    Even the fact that it is dangerous when a monsteres out turns into a bit of a thrill, so that Hria''s heartache is tamed to her heart''s content.


    At that time,.


    "Who are you?"


    Through the fog, I hear a woman''s voice!


    Intuitively, knowing that it was a female student''s voice, he immediately fell.


    "If that happens,e out immediately and report it. Student Kim Sang-hyeok. In the first year, there are many girls who are sensitive to touch, so be especially careful with your behavior."


    10 penalty points for tardiness,


    I couldn''t help but think of the frightening eyes of Miss Marigold, who looked difficult.


    If you get used of doing naughty things on Gravity Wave, you''ll be damned.


    Hi naturally looks at the girl who came through her fog as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah, senior. Hria."


    ¡­


    ?


    It was Brigid.


    One is a resilient beast-like toughness exuding, a soft and gentle mamma-tong.


    The other is a voluminous Wang Mamma, who seems to be kind enough to ept everyone.


    From the moment the two of them approached me, showing off their bountiful breasts, I couldn''t stand it.


    Heo-eok¡­


    Thisbination¡­


    The strongestbination of 1st graders.


    "It was Brigid."


    H rxes andughs.


    Brigid pressed her thighs together and bowed in front of me.


    "Hello. Senior, while I''m in the dungeon, I''ll take care of you so you don''t feel ufortable."


    "Um, um, don''t be pressured."


    All I can think of is sex in my head.


    Her eyes fixed on her breasts, which bulged out over Brigid''s school uniform.


    Why are the skirts so short? Why are the protruding, healthy thighs so white and strong?


    The happier fact is...


    They¡­ The point is that they are my girlfriends who decided to have sex with me and go out with me.


    Shall I do it?


    "Me, you, Hria, and... Are the three of us a squad?"


    "Ah¡­! Of course, I thought I was joining. I''m sorry! If I get in the way, will I act separately?"


    "Why did you think you were joining?"


    Let''s grab Brigid''s breast and say it as if torturing him.


    Brigid said at attention, blinking his innocent eyes.


    "Sorry!"


    "Why did you think I was joining?"


    "Ah¡­ That is, I thought I would be of help to you.


    "With what? What do you think will help?"


    Wow¡­


    Mamma Tong, the king of brigids, can''t hold it all with one hand.


    Isn''t it more than henna? I feel so happy when I touch it.


    "That, um, my specialty is tanking. Protecting allies on the battlefield, leading the way in a dangerous ce...


    *

 Chapter 247: Chapter 249 – The Reason II

    I hold the Brigid, who responds to the pressure interview with a calm posture.


    He rubbed his erect cock and kneaded his royal mama''s ass, stuck his tongue in, and kissed her.


    p p p?


    "Um-chung¡­ Chu-eup¡­ Eung-chung¡­!"


    Despite being sexually exploited, Brigid continues to speak.


    "I thought I could be of some help."


    "Brigid''s breast tanking made my dick go crazy. Please relieve it."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Because of breast tanking, are you talking about it?"


    "When I''m massaging you like this, why do you straighten your back and stick out your breasts?"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    He asked while squeezing his breasts with both hands.


    "Ugh¡­ Hak¡­! That''s¡­ I thought I should give out the milk so that Senpai-sama''s hands don''t get tired."


    "Can you help relieve the cock cramping?"


    "Yes! I''ll solve it."


    "Brigid is now in charge of dispensing cock."


    Brigid''s cheeks turned red. However, the alert posture did not loosen up.


    "I''m in charge of getting rid of your cock. I''ll dly do it!"


    "Then I''ll look around ande back. Husband."


    "Uh. I''ll be ying with Brigid."


    Even though one of the party members is in charge of removing the cock, H coolly goes off to scout the area.


    I''m at attention, straight with my thighs together, tense,


    He whispered while sucking on Brigid''s ear.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Yes!"


    Although she is a female student, it is always fun to y with Brigid, who has a military constitution that thoroughly follows her superiors and who is a pervert.


    It''s never bullying with steam.


    ¡­ Brigid obviously likes it too.


    That fact makes my cock tingle even more.


    Brigid took off her academy uniform and tidied it up.


    It''s not enough to cover Brigid''s big bottom with small pants.


    Even therge bra was ufortably out of alignment because I kept rubbing it.


    ''Did you keep alert without fixing this?''


    That''s great. Brigid.


    Gently stroke her hair.


    "Go, thank you!"


    As the official statement goes, as soon as you touch her hair, a voicees out.


    She was as alert as a recruit and couldn''t even meet her eyes with mine.


    Get rid of your cock, should I?


    Take out the cock.


    Even when I take out my cock, Brigid doesn''t dare look at my cock. She was standing straight and looking only forward.


    "Take off your underwear."


    "Ah yes!"


    I hugged Brigid''s rich, naked body tightly.


    It is the highest-quality meat that seems to have materialized the idea of tenderness.


    Cozy, warm, and soft ass.


    Pressing her arms into her embrace, Brigid lifted her heels slightly.


    Chew Guk¡­


    Brigid''s posture at attention inserts her erect cock into the gap between her thighs and cunt.


    Oh, this is...


    It''s like Brigid sits on my cock with her king ass.


    Her sexual exploits rubbed her wet pussy with her wet cock, massaged the king of Brigid''s Mamma Tong, and sucked her mouth unterally.


    "Hmmmm¡­ Chug¡­ Churr¡­ Um¡­ Um¡­ Yes¡­"


    Brigid stood upright, even though he was being swayed here and there, and took full advantage of my sexual exploitation.


    Haa, bitch dot¡­


    What''s with the nipples standing upright, Brigid?


    I can''t stop exploiting my breasts. Soft and soft!


    "Churuloop¡­ Haeup¡­ Sum¡­ Hameun¡­"


    Brigid spoke as she gulped down my saliva.


    "I¡­Senpai!"


    "Huh?"


    I love the bold voice.


    He relieves his cock and asks in a thoughtful way.


    "Why?"


    What you do,


    I was naked and standing with my juniors at attention, and I was shaking my perverted waist hard with a cock inserted.


    Looking at Brigid with the world''s sweetest eyes.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Briefly."


    "If you''re naked, it''s difficult to protect your seniors in an emergency. Wearing the minimum amount of armor is the right thing to do.


    As if to block Brigid''s mouth from giving advice, he mixes his tongue and kisses him wildly.


    Chump chump¡­ Ah, delicious¡­


    Smells good I continued to tongue-twist as I hugged Brigid''s voluptuous naked body.


    "You''re in charge of clearing the cock."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then I''ll have to focus on clearing the cock. I''ll do the fighting."


    "Yes. I''ll focus on getting rid of your cock."


    When we put our lips together and licked our tongues, Brigid also moved her tongue hard to relieve my cock.


    While squeezing her breasts, she repeatedly rubs her cock against her pussy.


    Fortunately, no monsters came. It stuck to him, and he kept rubbing it, and Brigid''s body only got hotter and hotter.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s warm thanks to you, senior."


    "Attention."


    Kwak.


    Thigh tightening gets stronger?


    Brigid straightened his back and spoke in a pretty voice, looking me straight in the eye.


    "I''m Brigid, the wet pussy for relieving your cock. Please use it as much as you want."


    ¡­


    I felt it before, but on-hole talent is crazy?


    Isn''t this almost a forced girlfriend?


    ''No no.''


    What if I think like this?


    "Ummm."


    Like eating a well-stretched rice cake,


    Brigid''s big mama took her mouth and sucked on the other side, inserting the cock into Brigid''s crotch.


    Ahhhhh, it''s nice that Brigid made me rub her pussy...


    "Breast¡­ Crane¡­ 5 to 8 times... With chest¡­ I think it will get better.


    "Mammatong exploitation should be said to climax."


    "Yes¡­ Yes heh¡­"


    Brigid said with a trembling voice, holding her big breasts from me.


    "In about 10? 10 seconds? I''m going to climax with my senior''s wonderful exploitation of my heart."


    "Is it the forecast for reaching peak milk? Are you really going to get scolded if you don''t reach peak in 10 seconds?"


    Kwak!


    Knead while squeezing milk.


    However, Brigid unexpectedly climaxed with the first squeeze.


    "Yeah, yeah ?? Right now, I''m in the climax of exploitation right now? I''m sorry?"


    "About 10 seconds."


    "I will correct it."


    I ask again while kneading Brigid''s lewd udder.


    "How many seconds this time?"


    "Ha? Lower y: 3 seconds? 3 seconds. Breastfeeding climax?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    Squeak squeak ?


    I ask while rubbing my pussy with a cock. Brigid closed his eyes tightly, maintaining a straight posture, with his ears reddened.


    "Hey, hey?? Pussy, Pussy, I''ll be leaving in 5 seconds? Pussy, I''m leaving in 5 seconds."


    "5¡­ 4¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    She rubs her pussy while squeezing milk. Brigid immediately squeezed my cock into her thighs in a cunt orgasm.


    Pussy juice is dripping down.


    "What if Brigid relieves her pussy?"


    "I''m sorry¡­!"


    "Attention."


    I began kneading, rubbing, and sucking Brigid''s hot, sultry body to my heart''s content.


    Because he is shy and doesn''t avoid it, as long as he stands up straight at attention, Brigid is exposed to very vulgar sexual exploitation.


    Top down, the pussyform is crazy.


    I continued to suck on Brigid with my cock inserted, squeezing his tits like a piece of cake.


    In the meantime, Brigid was constantly climaxing and reporting to me each time.


    "The pussy climaxes in about 6 seconds... Senior¡­!"


    "Madam and wife? Are you using your brain? Report urately."


    "Sss¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The pussy is going to climax in 3 seconds."


    Put your tongue deep, kiss, and suck.


    It was the most delicious thing to hug and kiss like this, just in time for her pussy climax.


    After a while,


    Hria looked around and returned.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts in my patreon

 Chapter 248: Free Chapters In Patreon

I have released More then 15+ for training milfs , 40+ for Milf Hunting In Another World and 50+ for Ero Academy for Free members in patreon. Just visit and download them to read. It is free and anyone can download it.

 Chapter 249: Chapter 250 – First Year of Female Soldiers

    "Husband. It''s blocked all over the ce."


    So, are we trapped here?


    Hria and Brigid together?


    I was still squeezing the barrel of Brigid''s King Mamma, waving my prick in his thigh, feeling good.


    I''m counting on Brigid''s excellent ability to relieve SS-ss cock?


    Thanks to that, I was so happy that my brain melted in an unsuitable situation.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Senior¡­ Hria is watching. Ah¡­ Uh¡­?"


    Brigid conveys the current situation as gently as possible.


    I didn''t stop squeaking to relieve my cock, and I wiggled my cock in my cunt and hard thighs insistently.


    He kept squeezing his chest, which felt like it was bursting with tenderness.


    "Wow, you''re bold against the academy girls, husband! Do you know if I report this to you?"


    "Swap¡­ Swish¡­!"


    The academy girl I met in the middle of the gravitational wave sucked up!


    Confirmation of expulsion The perverted behavior is openly performed on the defenseless Brigid''s pussy.


    Brigid flinched as he sucked his mouth at me, keeping his back erect.


    "Hria, take off her bra too."


    "What?"


    "Take off your bra ande to me."


    Hi, who watched me with her arms crossed for a moment,


    She couldn''t help but put her hand into her school uniform, undid her bra hooks, and pulled them out.


    Bouncing¡­ ??


    The ripe mamma tube shakes beautifully in the school uniform.


    Even if Hria walked slowly, the vibrations seemed to be transmitted directly to her breasts.


    Did you take off her underwear, as I said?


    "Aren''t you going toin?"


    Grabbing Hria''s raw tits over her school uniform


    Hi flinched as she was sucked in by me.


    "Do I look like that kind of girl?"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I pulled my cock out of Brigid''s thighs and massaged both of their tits.


    Before her eyes, Brigid Lang Hria stands with her back stretched out and her breasts sticking out.


    ''Awesome¡­'' ¡­''


    A huge baby rice bowl is full in front of you.


    Knead mindlessly.


    One side is over the school uniform, and the other side is ced on her naked body, leaving her fingers buried as much as she wants and pulling her nipples while kneading them.


    "While we''re trapped, let''s relieve our cocks and go."


    I put my arms around her, Hria, and looked at her as I rubbed her prick against her healthy thighs as usual.


    As if her body were still tense, there was unnecessary force in it.


    I''ve never done anything dirty in an open dungeon like this. Of course not. In that sense, Hria, unlike Brigid, who obediently obeyed my words and was in charge of removing the cock,


    She was still looking at me without letting go of her guard.


    "Husband, isn''t it written on something?"


    This is a natural reaction.


    As soon as he entered the dungeon, he suddenly forced her to take off her bra, and her pervert boyfriend panted while rubbing her raw cock.


    Brigid is unusually epting of it, and usually, like Hria, she will be wary.


    Unless it''s something you always do.


    "When you enter the dungeon, of course you have to take off your bra and give her breasts. Hi."


    "Is it always like that when you go to dungeons with your girlfriends?"


    "Yeah. You always do that."


    "Hmm."


    Talk with me.


    After holding her tightly in her arms and kissing her a few times, Hi gradually let her guard down and made me rub her body against her cock.


    "It can''t be helped."


    "Put your chest out!"


    Hria castle exploitation established??


    "It''s not a time like this. Yes, ah?"


    Hria''s Defenseless King Mamma Tong Gets Squeezed With Her Boyfriend Privilege?


    Activates "Ona Hall Touch"?


    "Ugh, yeah ??"


    King Mamma of Hria, who pretends to be ashes, squeezes the barrel and makes her climax.


    "Good mood?"


    "Okay¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Do you remember how good it was with me?"


    "I think¡­"


    Hry, who kept her alert, met her eyes.


    Softly melted by the touch of her milk, she meets her lips immediately, licks her tongue, and meets her desire like a beast.


    Once Hria caught fire, she was more serious about sex than anyone else.


    As if attacking, he patted the body of my tongue with his own tongue, mixing his saliva and eating it.


    "Chururururuloop? Chew-woop? Chooo-ok? Husband, take responsibility? Chew-woo-up?"


    "You are responsible."


    Dungeon cleared? That''s behind the scenes.


    When two pretty people with a lot of heartache show off their breasts in school uniforms and send favors,


    What man puts up with this?


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Ah, ah."


    Hug and rub right away.


    I grabbed her big ass with both of her hands and massaged her as I kissed her sleazy sucker with her Hiry.


    "Chububububub?"


    "Little bitch? Chururuloop?"


    Her tongue strikes like a knife fight, and when they meet her eyes, her lips tightly close together and suck on her side like sucking on a straw.


    Hria also gently rubbed her breasts with mine to see if she was in heat.


    "Have you switched on?"


    "I went in."


    "You acted like you were blown away by my pervert."


    "¡­What? I''ve never had that before.


    Hi said while sucking her mouth on her side.


    "Women also have sexual desires...


    "Really? Did you really want to get naked and help me clear my cock?"


    "Huh!"


    Hi reveals her heart without hiding it, and she hugs me.


    The moment her arms wrapped around her neck, it felt like her brain was burning. Why did she use the expression that electricity flows, but it really feels that way?


    So simply.


    Pretty and strong Wang Mamatong owners and Chuchu to be able to do a little bit of a bitch!


    Onaaka is a god game!!


    It was good to be possessed!


    "Me, senior."


    Brigid, who was waiting in a naked posture, spoke to him,


    Hi and Chuchu are bickering, only looking at her eyes to the side.


    "I''ll be on guard."


    "Like that?"


    "¡­"


    Brigid then shyly covers his mama''s cunt with her arm and lowers his head.


    "Uh, cover?"


    "¡­Ah, sorry!!"


    Brigid returns to his alert posture.


    ¡­ Opponent Swap!


    He lets Hi go and puts her cock in Brigid''s thighs.


    She makes eye contact with Brigid as she shakes her cock again.


    "Whoops, whoops, whoops..."


    "I told you to think about getting rid of cock, but who said that?


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Cock guard, I''ll do it."


    "You should have waited for me while sticking out your big breasts."


    "I''ll correct it... From now on, while sticking out my big breasts, Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll wait¡­"


    Ah, I think it will be cheap.


    Brigid''s thighs are fucking irritating.


    I thought it would be cold if I wasn''t careful, so I stopped shaking my waist for a moment and moved it lightly.


    Controlling ejaction¡­


    At that time, Brigid nced at me and unexpectedly tightened his thighs.


    Oh clothes!!


    This is a girlfriend¡ªan onahole in the form of a girlfriend.


    Is this what it means tomunicate through the body without words?


    Brigid pursed his lips shyly.


    "¡­Good. Brigid."


    "Thank you."


    "I missed Brigid''s breasts and thighs."


    "Uh, that, that¡­ If you call... Anytime¡­"


    I know.


    Pretty female juniors who are as big as Brigid are always waiting for you, giving you thighs, just pussys, and perverted big breasts.


    Water is good in my harem, to the point where my turn is pushed back.


    Especially this chest. It''s not just the size; it''s really fantastic to the touch. Soft, white, and


    The breasts of a woman who is physically fit for Brigid''s age and has reached the age of pregnancy are considered sacred in themselves.


    He made eye contact with Brigid while squeezing her peachy breasts.


    "I''d rather be locked up here for the rest of my life."


    "Muh, what are you talking about? Oops¡­ Oops¡­ I''ll save you, senior. Before that happens,


    "Husband. What are you talking about?"


    Hria interjected.


    "I said it was blocked on all sides; I didn''t say I was locked in."


    "Huh?"


    "You can go upstairs."


    I looked up at her as I rubbed my cock against Brigid''s vulva.


    You can see the endless cliffs.


    No way¡­


    A cliff is...


    Did you say that this ce is already at the bottom of the cliff?


    Normally, there would be no way to go up that way, but Hi is the best at the academy when ites to the act of "hanging and climbing.".


    This kind of map is also able to move freely.


    "Then would you like to see Hria?"


    "Yes, what."


    As if everyone agreed to enjoy this pervert y together,


    Hi said as she adjusted her clothes.


    "I''m relieving my cock with Brigid. Husband. I''ll be back soon."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The moment Hria said, ''Please relieve my boyfriend''s cock'' and left, Brigid waspletely defenseless in front of me.


    There is no one who can save Brigid from the vulgar perversion of the main character of Yagem.


    "Senior. Would you like to relieve your cock?"


    Even Brigid, who is at attention and has military discipline, is hoping for that?


    "Is the mission a joke? You should be vignt."


    Because suddenly it was like this and that.


    Brigid was confused. Like a clumsy recruit, he thought he had just been caught.


    It seems that he is concentrating his whole mind to make up for it quickly.


    "Sorry!"


    "I''ll look this way. You turn around and tell me if you see anything over there."


    "Yes!!"


    Brigid is turning around.


    "Is that a vignt posture?"


    "Oh yes?"


    "Yes?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Naked Brigid desperately yearns...


    "I''m going to get it behind my ass!"


    "? Yes, yes? Ah, yes!!"


    I don''t know what''s strange about it.


    Brigid sticks her big ass back.


    I immediately inserted my erect cock into Brigid''s weird cunt hole!


    See you ??


    "Ohhh!?"


    Brigid, caught off guard by him, stuck out his tongue and flinched.


    Attach the waist tightly to the big ass of a dog pervert on a slender and narrow waist?


    While rubbing until now, the dog-like cock is thrust into the uterus, and the semen is packed!


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    Realizing the circumstances of my cock, my big ass flinched.


    Ah~ I''m d I put it in the semen container before packing it outside?


    "Look ahead! What will you do when the monsteres out?"


    "Heh, hee, heeup, I''m sorry."


    Brigid yelled at her as she tried to check her back, and while holding onto her slim waist, she inserted it deep into her pussyhole and continued to cum.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Get pregnant!


    No matter what happens, I will make Brigid''s mother''s pussy.


    I will continue to have sex with you by my side!


    While sowing seeds in her pussy, close her waist?


    Beautiful ? Beom? Beom? Beom?


    Brigid and Hria rubbed against her body and continued to cum, leaving Brigid''s tight cock in her tight pussy.


    Beom? Beom? Beom?


    While Brigid is getting vulgar cum markings on her precious pussy,


    Hi, with her red hair tied back, looked closely to see if there was a hold worth grabbing, then threw her body.


    "Keep making noise while having sex. I need to see how much it goes up."


    "Sex¡­?"


    Brigid didn''t look back, as he was told, and asked with his butt sticking out.


    "What you''re doing right now is sex."


    The feverish voice that seems to still have the lingering aftertaste of vaginal stimtion is extremely erotic.


    "No. It''s Brigid''s watchful cunt, just going through my cock."


    "Is that so?"


    Chatting for a while,


    I looked at Brigid, who was tightening her pussy from behind.


    Her ears gradually turned red.


    Did you know that it''s perverted sex?


    *

 Chapter 250: Chapter 251 – First Year of Female Soldiers II

    I grabbed Brigid''s narrow waist with both hands, controlled her big ass, and began to stab her erect cock.


    Chew bob, chumbap, chumbap, chumbap??


    Literally, Brigid''s watchful, weird pussy is licking my erect cock.


    Oh, be sure to join us?


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­! Senior, like this, when the monsteres..."


    "It doesn''te like that!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Quickly inserting the cock into the worried Brigid''s pussy!!


    Hehe¡­!!!"


    Give strength to your pussy and hold it in.


    Making noise while having sex naked in a ce like this is a very dangerous act. While making suchmon-sense judgments,


    Brigid''s charm is that she sticks out her big ass naked and epts her pussy.


    You can change your posture in the first ce and make me not have sex,


    Don''t act like that.


    Keep your pussy puffy.


    That''s what made this weird sexplete.


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    I leisurely make a perverted swing, stick my waist into Brigid''s pussy, and insert my cock.


    Ah, it''s hot, it''s fucking hot?


    "Ha, hang, ang, ah, ang."


    It''s a strange moan.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Tanks¡­ Uh¡­ We have to assume the worst, ah."


    "I can''t stand Brigid''s dirty pussy being pierced... Fuck you¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    epting me shaking my waist like a beast with my intelligence lowered, Brigid swallowed his breath.


    "That, then¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t help it. I''ll get rid of Senpai-sama''s cock quickly.


    "Yeah, getting rid of the cockes first!"


    "Ah ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ I''m sorry for making my chest and my butt... Oh, Oh, Oh!!


    Brigid''s kind female soldier''s pussy service ,


    Switching to persistent perverted sex that shouldn''t be done in a dungeon, quickly shaking the cock halfway through the hole of the pussy, and rubbing the vaginal wall hard?


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-w-g-??


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    Brigid, who served the ass,


    Exposed to the impossibility of sudden, perverted cock stabbing, he hesitantly maintains a posture with his legs wide open.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Clothes ? oh oh ok ? senpai, senpai ?"


    Brigid, who gave strength to her pussy and continued to endure,


    He spoke in a voice that seemed to be almost copsing.


    "Huh? Tell me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m dissolving cock. Pussy, can I go?"


    "Be patient."


    The cold words made Brigid choke.


    Soon, while holding her breath, she forcefully inserts her cock into her pussy as if breaking down Brigid, who was holding her breath.


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ??


    "Uh, hey hey?"


    Are you going to see


    The Brigid form is holding on while keeping a psychological distance from the pussy as much as possible?


    Gently knead the wobbling Wang Mamma Tong.


    "Can''t you see?"


    "Sorry, sorry?"


    "What if a monsteres while Brigid goes to her pussy?"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Brigid couldn''t hide it and continued to look at her climax. I grabbed her butt and continued to pierce her pussy, and the juice flowed down her thighs and onto the floor.


    "Ah, ah, I''m going pussy. I''m going pussy. I''m sorry for being an inexperienced pussy!"


    "It can''t be helped."


    I patronized Brigid''s ass, rubbing it like a prick-pub pervert, shaking my cock.


    ??, ??, ??, ??¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Please allow me to go to pussy... Please, please."


    "??. ??? ??."


    "Thank you¡­!!"


    I grabbed Brigid''s big breast from behind and shook my cock rapidly while sucking on Brigid''s backside.


    ??????????????¡­ !!


    "Oh, clothes??"


    Pcheeppeeppeeppeep.


    Brigid''s cunt squirts as she capittes.


    I continued to suck on Brigid''s flesh as I persistently poked my pussy.


    ???? ???, ????.


    Brigid was almost clinging to me and struggled to catch me as I was running back.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going to go see... I''m going to go see... Senior¡­! I''m going to go see...


    "??? ??? ???"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Good¡­ Senior, I love you."


    ??? ???????


    Brigid gently sways her hips from side to side.


    Oh oh!!


    ?? ?? ???? ? ??!


    Brigid''s pussy ps her pussy with a ball swing and inserts the cock!


    ??????????!!


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "??! ?? ?? ??? ? ??!"


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­!!? To relieve the cock, to relieve the cock... Oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    "????? ??? ??¡­!!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Keeping the tempo and continuing to fuck his pussy, Brigid threw his head back, pursed his lips, and let out all his breath.


    "Heung oh oh ok ? sunbaenim, pussy ? I can''t stop going to the pussy."


    "????! ??? ??! ????!"


    ¡º?? ?? ????¡»


    ????????!!


    Brigid''s fucking horny pussy continues to be pped with an erect cock as he gets sleazy banged against his big ass.


    Ah~~ I can really cum dozens of times on this pussy!


    "Ah, ah, ah, sunbae-nim... Ah¡­ Thick semen¡­ You have to cum... You can get pregnant.


    "Are you asking for a wrap?!"


    "Ohhhhhd dared me to say that I was Mr..


    Oh oh ?


    A pussy ready to receive thick semen is crazy!


    An erect cock is inserted into a tight pussy and wrapped around it?


    "Cum in Brigid''s pussy!"


    ??


    I put my waist on Brigid''s buttocks and started to get really cheap.


    Ites out more than the first time?


    Beaureureureut! Beom? Beom? Beautiful ?


    Yes, is that natural?


    It''s not pseudo-sex; it''s rubbing against the real pussy and cumming.


    The cum that was as thick as it was hot poured in until Brigid''s womb became full.


    Beaureureureus¡­ Beautiful! Bet! Buh¡­ !!


    [Revision rate: 100%]


    Good.


    Brigid''s pussy; I made her impregnate ?


    In order to make amends for each other, Brigid greets me with a big ass, and I keep wrapping my waist tightly.


    Sleeping well doesn''t stop...


    This is Brigid''s true pussy!


    Leaving her sensitive cock in her care, she enjoys the lingering feeling while rubbing her head.


    It''s a really pleasant dessert.


    While touching each other,


    My heart aches when I think of how happy Brigid''s future baby will be.


    Even if I feed this rice bowl, I think I can feed 10 babies.


    ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???,


    ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???.


    ????? ?? ???? ??? ??.


    The kiss mark I left on the nape of my neck


    Traces of my squeezing on your breasts,


    Her thighs and pubic area had a niceplexion, and anyone could see that Brigid''s appearance after passionately pleasant sex was even more voluptuous.


    "Thank you for wrapping the thick one inside. Senior."


    In her face, I make eye contact while massaging her breasts.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Despite being exposed to imposing breast molestation,


    Brigid stood still with her back straight.


    This attitude of putting all of her own body aside and letting her boyfriend enjoy it is Brigid, my brown-haired, busty woman.


    She grabs hold of her big breasts, which absorb all my perverts, and gently pinches and pulls her nipples.


    ??


    I spent time biting and sucking Brigid.


    After scouting her cliff, Hrianded on her floor.


    Brigid greets her friend, locked in my arms at attention, with her tits and cunt being teased to the fullest.


    "Heh? [Heuuuuu, I''m going again, senior?]"


    "Hria. What did you find?"


    "I found the boss''s location. There''s a hole in the middle of the cliff."


    Hria stared at me and Brigid.


    Still, my molestation doesn''t stop.


    "The fog is so thick; did you find it well?"


    "Because Brigid found a position with a struggling sound."


    "Oh, I guess that helped. Brigid¡­ You did well not hold back your moaning."


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    Brigid gets fucked while he climaxes his pussy in real time.


    "Yeah¡­ Nguuuuu¡­"


    It''s wrong for her to take off all her underwear ande into my arms with such a lewd body.


    How can you tolerate ying with your hands?


    Grabbing her breasts and touching her pussy...


    In fact, aftering here, I didn''t even touch the rocks, the bottom, or the cliffs, let alone examine them.


    Thanks to that, I continued to chew on Brigid''s cunt with clean hands.


    H stares as her friend climaxes in canine kinky pussy exploitation.


    "Husband. Did youe to the boss''s location?"


    "However?"


    "Don''t just pet Brigid. Me too!"


    Pooh.


    "I''ll do it too."


    Hria proudly deres, with her big breasts sticking out.


    "Okay. I''ll do it. Come here."


    I hugged Hria and squeezed her ass.


    With her free hand, she kneads Mamma Tong, King of Brigid.


    I liked that the different textures and softness intertwined.


    "Brigid, I''m watching."


    "Yes."


    You listen well.


    Kiss Brigid once, hug Hi tightly, and make eye contact with her.


    Hi clung to me with her expectant gaze.


    Hi''s pretty mouth chatters.


    "¡­ Can I hang it?"


    She was Hria, who unexpectedly spoke lovely words.


    Oh, she usually acts like an Academy Awarddy, but


    When she was having sex, she was a cute little girl who was more cute than anyone else.


    "Are you excited to whine like a girl again?"


    "It''s noisy."


    Poof!


    I am the great Hria,


    She inconsequentially lifted her like a baby, and H panicked as she put her weight on my arm, her legs flustered.


    Hria''s weakness is that she likes "hanging.".


    "Would you like to hear what Hi likes?"


    "Ugh, oops!!"


    "Are you ready to whine?"


    Hria, hanging on the arm of her boyfriend, said quietly, looking more sexy than charming.


    "Whimper, I''m ready... I''m ready¡­"


    Wow, the cock was fucking hot.


    "Like a girl?"


    "Like a little girl..."


    Are you honest?


    With her own weight perfectly under control in her boyfriend''s mighty arms, H was as calm as a baby.


    With her eyes wide open and her legs wide open, she positions herself so that she can eat her cunt holefortably.


    I said as I pulled up Hi''s school uniform skirt and rubbed my cock against her white pants.


    "If you stay still, will you eat your pussy?"


    "¡­"


    Hi opened her legs wide and wrapped her arms around my neck.


    "Bo, fuck your pussy... Quickly¡­"


    I can''t stand it.


    He pulled aside Hria''s white underwear and inserted his cock into her cunt hole.


    Chew boob!!


    "Huang?"


    It''s hard to hear from Hi''s mouth, usually. ,


    The high-tone voice that is exclusively for boyfriend listening pops out right away.


    "Hey. Hria. You sound like a real girl who only knows how to y with dolls."


    "Poem, it''s noisy... I didn''t do it on purpose.


    Let''s fuck her pussy with her own weight in one breath.


    The big ass is startled, and it shows that it likes pussys.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    To wield Hi like her Yuuna or her mother and handle Ona Hall, the ''bulk'' is too big.


    Wang Mama Tong is also big.


    Her big ass is also big, and everything is bigger than Sumire, who can be said to be wildly optimized.


    However¡­


    That''s why there are erotic performances thate out when you''re forced to.


    This heaviness.


    A tight, entwined feeling of sticking the root of the cock to the end of the pussy.


    Even Hi hangs with her legs and arms wrapped around my neck and waist, keeping her sense of bnce...


    Even if I didn''t have sex while shaking my cock and just hugging each other while putting it deep in my pussy, I felt like my cock was constantly being stimted.


    And¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Hria''s lovely groan,


    It sounds in my ears.


    I couldn''t stand the adaptation period when the pussy clung to the cock more and more, shaking her big ass gently and making a sound while the pussy climaxed.


    Like her giant tree, I lowered her feet and held her steady.


    Hria took her big ass off and put it on herself, wiggling it weirdly and starting to bang her.


    Chew-bob, Chew-bob, Chew-bob¡­


    Hi, what is core strength?


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My husband.


    Guess¡­ !!


    This guy is fucking good at hanging around and using his body.


    In a different sense, he is a field expert.


    If I did something wrong, I felt like I would be swayed by Hi''s swing.


    Usually a woman just hangs on because her upper body strength iscking, but this guy is trying to swing me at all.


    The result was a perverted butt swing.


    Chew boob, chew boob, chew bob...


    Hria melts as she inserts her own erect cock into her pussyhole.


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ I''ll make you feel good. Hria¡­ I''ll make you feel good, Senpai, with your pussyhole.


    "Ah¡­ Kuh¡­ This guy¡­"


    Hi wiggled her hips from side to side,


    In a really dangling position, she began to sift through my cock with her cunt hole.


    In line with that movement, just sticking her waist forward will engulf her up to the root of her prick in one breath.


    Chew-bob, Chew-bob, Chew-bob¡­


    "This cock, I should be the only one eating it."


    Hi, showing off her exclusivity, seized me tightly.


    "This cock¡­ This cock¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I have to be the only one eating my husband''s cock."


    "You''re the only one eating right now."


    Hi swung her big butt down as much as she was excited.


    Chew boob, chew boob, chew bob¡­ ?


    "Put a stamp on the marriage certificate... I only have sex with me."


    "Use it. No."


    "Why¡­ I only have sex with my husband."


    "That''s normal."


    p.


    When Hi''s big ass was pped, her ass, which had been moving under her own control, was stimted unexpectedly, and her pussy juice spurted out.


    I didn''t know she was holding on tight enough to squeeze her cunt to the point of spraying.


    Cute, very


    "Higeuk¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­!! Uh¡­"


    Hi''s pretty moan that only I can hear.


    On the contrary, when she had a good pussy, she held onto the butt of our junior girl, who became more like a girl than anyone else.


    *

 Chapter 251: Chapter 252 – Talking About Other People’s Pu**y

    Then her impatient cunt juiced and clung all over her prick.


    "Yeah, ugh."


    "Why are you acting like a girl?"


    Girl is a word Hi often uses.


    Unlike that kind of girl, she expressed aggressive confidence that she was a regr woman.


    Hria raises her eyes when you scold her for not being able to stand a cock up her cunt.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "My husband''s cock..."


    "Is it my cock?"


    "Yeah, I can''t stand it."


    Hi squeezed her cunt with all the power of her heavy ass.


    As big as her ass is, the force it gathers as the flesh gets entangled in her cock is no joke.


    Still, I grabbed her soft ass and squeezed it so that Hria couldn''t move her.


    "Let me move."


    Soon, H wiggles her hips impatiently.


    My limbs are also tightly intertwined with my body.


    Just having pretty Hria hanging from my body actually made me feel good.


    "Seobang-sama¡­ Huh¡­?"


    Hria whispers sweet words in my ear.


    She clings to my body, rubbing her mamma tube and sucking the scruff of my neck.


    Her hips were also gently wiggling and tempting me to squirm her pussy, but after I held her ass tight, it didn''t move like a stone.


    "Haaaaa¡­


    Time to do nothing with a hard dick inserted into her pussy,


    H seemed unbearable. Her back is twisted, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    I frantically exhaled hot breath and watched Hria leisurely as she was covered in sweat.


    Grab her ass tight.


    He carefully felt the movements of her vaginal flesh with his cock.


    Hry La''s delightful cunt is squeezed tight, and the feeling of having her sensitive cock tucked into her cum tube continues to feel like it''s already cumming.


    In the midst of such pleasant torture, sexy Hria opened her mouth.


    "¡­Okay."


    Hria takes the initiative.


    Instead of sticking to her and stopping her ass-butting against me, I gained full control of her body.


    In other words, I am the one who does whatever I want from now on.


    "Do whatever your husband wants."


    I grabbed Hria''s waist.


    "Wow!?"


    And,


    Like a ripe fruit, I rammed Hria''s ass under her like a ripe fruit and thrust her cock in!


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh ho oh ??"


    Hria reflexively stretched her legs behind her back.


    As I spent a long time, the pussy was adjusted to the perfect fit for the size of my cock.


    The moment you shake the inserted cock, you are immersed in explosive pleasure.


    Hria, with her legs stretched out and her toes pressed tight enough to whiten, barely clings to me, exposing her cunt thump.


    Hria''s big ass that goes down below her when I lower it slightly,


    With a single straight-forward thrust of his hard cock, he poked her rust-stained pussy.


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ??


    "Neguk, uh, uh, uh, ing, yit, profit!"


    "Whoa¡­!!"


    Hria threw her head back, her eyes closed, and struggled tremendously.


    Poke her tight, pretty pussy while pounding her ass with a prick!


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Oh! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ I, boyfriend¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Gangbang, gangbang¡­!"


    Large buttocks are delicious.


    If it were Sumire, her whole body would have been shaken, so it would have been upset.


    It''s only a big buttocking butty butty butt.


    Herly grabs Hria, who seems to go back to her, and picks up her pussy vigorously. She stabs her cock as if it were almost thrown, and her big butt of H is heavy.


    Chew boob!!


    "????"


    "??? ?? ?."


    I was surprised at the physicality wielding me, but


    In the end, she clearly tells who she is using Hri''s pussy for.


    ???!


    Let''s be happy.


    ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??!!


    "Oh, oh, oh ??"


    ??? ???? ???? ?????.


    ?? ?? ????? ? ?? ? ?? ?? ???. ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????.


    "?, ?, ???, ??, ?, ?? ?? ?? ? ?????"


    ????? ??? ?? ?? ?????.


    "Oh!"


    "Heung-eung ??"


    Oh, the dog ??


    ?? ?? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??.


    Her waist holds her back and keeps picking up like an ass bruise, and her breasts are shaken in front of her eyes.


    "?, ???? ?, ????? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?? ? ????? ??, ???"


    "Pussy just!"


    Let''s be happy.


    ??? ? ???? ?? ???. Hi, who was exposed to her stupid pussy Panfang, was struggling.


    "?, ???¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­!! ??, ???? ??? ??, ??? ???¡­"


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p¡­ !!


    What if you pick it up?


    "?¡­ ?, ??, ?¡­ ???¡­ ??!"


    Hri knows her lips round, shouts her sticity, and her big ass.


    Tighten, tighten, and keep it in her hole. !


    "Cum! Cum in the pussy. Hria¡­!"


    "Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang!! This, pregnancy...


    It''s wrapped in pussy.


    Be a mother! Be pregnant!!


    I''m Hri, I grab her waist and hit her big ass.


    He deeply put the erectile cock just before her ejaction and wrapped her semen as it was.


    Wow wow! Beaureureureut! Bet! View Uuk!!


    "Oko, ok!!"


    The semen, which is well known, rapes Hrira''s uterus!


    Bet! Beaurrrrell! Bet! Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !!


    I kept hiling H and keeping up with my pussy. Her waist is attached and wrapped up, and she upies her uterus with a strong semen.


    "Whoa¡­ Whoo¡­ Whoo¡­"


    Bet! Bet! Beaureureureus¡­ Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !!


    While she was sprinkled with her back and sowing her pussy, Hi was squeezed in my arms, and as if he would never fall, she wrapped her neck and her back with her arms and her joy.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaurrrr¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    "Yeah¡­


    Hi, with her eyes released, was wet with her mouth in her mouth.


    "Hung¡­ Chururu¡­ Huh ¡­ Hu ¡­ Husband. I love you."


    I stood like a tree and received H''s affection.


    Hi seems to be so satisfied that she received semen in her uterus.


    Sucking her mouth, rubbing her chest, hanging up, and shaking her hips from side to side, she expressed her joy in gestures.


    "Hay ¡­ Churu group...


    As a dancer who hangs on a man''s body, it was tremendous.


    Hi, as she served her hole in her sensitive cock, shook her bread up and down and had sex.


    "Oh¡­ Oh hoo¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hot¡­ Ha¡­ It''s still¡­ Hard¡­"


    As if praying for a hard dick with her pussy,


    Hi continues the vulgar self-field sex as if she were using me as an exercise machine.


    Chibo ? Chibo ? Chibo ? Chibo ?


    "Yeah ? Ah, ah ?"


    Then, the weakness of the pussy was poked too strongly.


    Hi pauses and catches her breath, her big ass quivering and raising her eyes.


    I hugged her heel and squeezed her ass while intecing her tongue.


    "Make me number 2. Husband."


    Hi wiggled her ass as she made an affectionate chuchu with me.


    "Honestly, I''m worse."


    "¡­"


    "You can''t have pussy sex like this with Yuna-senpai''s petite frame."


    Squeak squeak.


    Hi swings her big ass and runs her pussyhole through my erect cock.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo oh¡­ Something like this... This kind of sex... Ah¡­ Aha¡­ You can hold on to my butt and have sex.


    "You can''t fight with harem members."


    "Can''t you rece blood clots?"


    What is a blood clot recement?


    What the hell are you doing with Yuna?


    "The senior''s great sex; I can''t ept it unless it''s this big ass."


    Chibob, Chibob, Chibob.


    Hria looked at me like a hunter, trying to steal me from another woman.


    All she really does is swing her big ass and get her self-pussy banged.


    Steamed, steamed, steamed.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Then, the pussy climaxes on its own.


    Hria''s bizarre king mama clutches at her and thinks.


    "If you want to eat Yuna like that, let''s make a bet with me."


    Even for the sake of the peace of our harem, I, as a husband, step out.


    I think I should take a picture of Hria''s wildness and suppress it.


    "Okay. Whatever."


    "Didn''t you hear the contents?"


    "Whatever, I''ll win."


    I unscrewed her insert and set Hria down.


    But she didn''t want to stop having sex, so she changed her position with her erect cock attached to her thigh.


    Hria pressed her body against the wall and spread her legs in her arms.


    Anger.


    Under the skirt of her school uniform, her healthy thighs and pussy are exposed.


    Is this level of flexibility the default?


    Fit her ns into Hria''s cunt hole.


    "Which match do you want?"


    Because she''s making an expression like "I''ll win." In a position that''s good for me to fuck her pussy, it''s so ugly. Hria.


    Her king mamma kneads and then inserts her into her cunt in one gulp.


    Chew boob!!


    "Heung-yeung!"


    This seems to be expected.


    I watched the liver slowly while shaking my cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ Yea¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Hria Enjoys Sex With Her Open Eyes


    I straightened my back and started the engine.


    ¡­ ¡¸Personality Excretion Cock Stab¡¹


    Let''s be happy.


    "Okay!!"


    As if she immediately realized that something was wrong, Hria''s hips tightened up!


    "Mo-mo-doing, yayaaaaa¡­!!"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    I hold on to Hria''s embarrassed thighs and prevent her from escaping!!


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Yeah, oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh !!"


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ??


    Personality Excretion! Personality Excretion!


    It bes a personality excretion machine, and the cock is repeatedly stabbed. Fit the ns to her cervix.


    Hria''s pussy ispletely overwhelmed by her personality-squirting sex; her pussy is incredibly tight.


    "Brigid!"


    I called Brigid, my assistant.


    "Yes!"


    Brigid approaches quickly.


    "Keep a close eye on the butt hole. Take Hria''s personality jelly when ites out!"


    "Personality gel¡­"


    "It should be well received!"


    "Yes!"


    Brigid focuses on Hria''s ming pink butthole.


    Hi was in aplete crisis.


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhh.


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Ha, don''t do that. Don''t do that. Precious things. Precious thingse out.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Yeah!!"


    Hria''s totally crumbling ahegao is insane?


    "I said you can do whatever you want, but this is."


    "Individual excretion dick stabbing!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Angdae, angdae, angdae, angdae ??"


    "Uh, don''t move. Precious things, if they fall on the floor, they''ll be in trouble!"


    Heaven''s Hria flinches at her fright. All the while, she jabbed tenaciously into her defenseless cunt hole.


    Let''s be happy.


    Pussy juice is amazing!! Insert the cock and shake it.


    "Fight! Fight! Hria!"


    "Ugh¡­ Nghii. No¡­ No¡­! It''s not okay to wrap it through that hole.


    "If you can''t stand this much, what are you going to do with girlfriend number 2?!"


    Hria scratches her pride.


    Hi endured her blushing, but it was no use holding her cunt tight.


    ¡¸Personality Excretion¡¹


    "Ah, ah, please, ah... Ah ah¡­ I''m sorry, because I made a mistake.


    Chew boob!!


    "Hugh woo woo woo ??"


    View view view view view view view view view view!!!


    Hria wrapped her pretty hot pink jelly.


    En-chan, are you watching?


    Like this, I sent one person to En-chan''s side.


    *

 Chapter 252: Chapter 253 – Talking About Other People Pussy II

    "Huh¡­ Heuh¡­ Huh¡­"


    I thought she was all cheap, but Hria was holding on, squeezing her asshole.


    Insert the cock right into the pussy hole!


    Chew boob!!


    "Personality excretion!"


    "So, why is it in my girlfriend''s pussy? Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    View view view view!!


    "Cheap it! Buy it cheap! Buy everything precious!"


    "Hug, it, it, it, it!"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    The jelly-wrapping form of the academy''s top-notch prospect is crazy?


    Hria poured thick, hot pink jelly through her butthole while climaxing ahegao while being exposed to her perverted pussy.


    It was a gush of jelly that made her big ass hole pop open, and steam came out.


    Brigid took it all in her hand and said,.


    "It looks like slime. The texture."


    "Personality jelly."


    Jelly came out during the intense sex and was flinching, but since she was unable to move violently, she was quietly held in Brigid''s hand.


    In the meantime, Hria''s body, which was burning with the heat of passionate sex,


    She suddenly lost her personality and became the warmest real doll in the world.


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    Gently wiggle her waist against her cunt hole while kneading Hria''s King Mamma Tong.


    "Hria¡­ I like Hria''s pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Hria, who is in her real doll mode, continues to shove her cock into Hria''s pussy.


    The personality of Hria, which was ced in Brigid''s hand, seemed helplessly watching me.


    "The slime reacts."


    Haha¡­ Shall we show you for a moment?"


    To Hria,


    Showing Hria pussy getting eaten.


    Helplessly, as if showing off to watch her body get eaten, she shoves her cock into her real doll pussy.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    However, Hria, a real doll who has lost her personality, cannot hold her position and copses because she has truly be a real doll.


    So, Kokuraji sloppily grabbed Hria and threw her back, making her pussy go wild.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Get Hria''s waist!


    He grabs hold of it and rams his cock into the loaf, jerking it into the hole of the defeated Hria''s cunt.


    Hria''s jelly is angry to return quickly.


    [Don''t use her body like Ona Hall; her baby ims to be your girlfriend!]


    Are you pissed off because you''re angry? Cute.


    Ignoring the jellies wheezing on Brigid''s hands and arms, he smoothly inserts her cock into Hria''s cunt hole.


    Chew Jing Jing Jing Jing Jing ??


    "Cheap in pussy?"


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? ?


    Even Hria''s unreacting pussy is delicious, the same,


    At the tempo I want, I jerk and jerk my dick, then cum.


    Buh¡­ ! Bet! Bet! Beaureureureut!¤Ó!!


    [Hria''s Jelly is shocked by your actions]


    Keepsing¡­


    While rubbing the prick on Hria''s ass...


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­!!


    "Whoa¡­"


    Where I looked after her ejaction,


    Brigid stood at attention, looking at me with her pretty face.


    "Jelly, I got it all. Senior."


    "¡­"


    This admirable Brigid


    What would happen if you put it inside Hria?


    "Brigid. There''s something I want to try."


    Afterying Hria on her floor for a moment...


    Approach Brigid.


    "Seniors?"


    Brigid tilted her head.


    I squeezed the King Mamma barrel.


    "Let''s change. Two."


    After making Hria''s jelly into an onahole for a while and storing it,


    He pulled Brigid''s butt and inserted it into her pussy.


    "Yes !!?"


    Chop ??


    It''s always fun to suddenly insert something into this pussy hole?


    "Brigid, will you join our club?"


    I said while holding onto Brigid''s waist and kicking back at the bread that was held out.


    "It would be an honor if you epted¡­ Well, the club name is... ?"


    "Personality exorcism club."


    Chew boob!!


    ¡¸Personality Excretion Cock Stab¡¹


    "Nggig !!"


    Brigid is trying to pull out the insertion, shaking it as if trying to escape.


    It was our Brigid''s first reaction of rejection.


    "If it''s cheap, I''ll put it back in. Don''t worry."


    "Put it, do you do it?"


    Brigid, who was about to pull out his cock, sticks out his butt again.


    .


    "Yes. I''ll put it there."


    "Yes!"


    Shake your back again. The back-and-forth sex that Brigid allows is so bad...


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    It''s only been a while since I cummed in Hria''s pussy, so my cock is already bing too sensitive to handle.


    "Wrap!"


    Kwak.


    Brigid instinctively braces her hips and holds on.


    "That''s embarrassing¡­"


    "If you do well, I will praise you. "This is really difficult."


    "I will concentrate."


    Brigid sticks her hips back and puts her hands on her knees.


    "Please. Senior."


    ¡­ ¡¸Personality excretion cock stabbing¡¹!!


    Chew boob!!


    "Hmm, hmm... Be sure to put it back... "


    "I''ll give it back, for sure!"


    View view view...


    Like a half-jelly, he picks up his pussy.


    Wrap it up, wrap it up!


    It ispletely addicted to this feeling of stabbing an erectile cock in the pussy and mining a girl''s precious personality.


    "It''s a must. Senior!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense; fuck it up!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Ohhh!!"


    View view view view view view view¡­ !!


    I also got Brigid''s jelly.


    I changed the jelly I got that way...


    As I did to the twins, I changed my body.


    First of all, Briggid''s jelly is put in Hria''s pussy and she wakes up while having sex.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Brigit?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes. Senior."


    Slowly pull out your dick and turn around.


    Hiria Skin''s Brigad still went to Hria''s body.


    It''s natural, but...


    ''It''s an amazing sight¡­'' ''


    The mad scientist who sphemed the soul has done what he acts to do.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Hri''s eyes.


    Even¡­


    I took it all off before having sex.


    Such a naked Hri baby is in front of me, so she''s like a control.


    As soon as


    Like he did to Brigade, she kisses her thigh pussy and kisses.


    Knock-knock-knock.


    "Churururup¡­ Chuuup¡­ Wow... "


    "Hmph. Tsk. Chuuup¡­ "


    Bridded utilizes Hria''s chewy, kinky body.


    Remembering my thigh y right away, putting it on, and rubbing her king Mamma barrel gently.


    "Hak, haaa¡­"


    "How about the new body?"


    "Uh ¡­ Yes ¡­ Pussy, I''m still climaxing... Ah¡­ ¡­ It''s a lewd body."


    Brigid Fiscal,


    Hria is a naughty body.


    "Where is it particrly lewd?"


    "My pussy is lewd... Ah, ah, my pussy... Oops¡­ It needs to be relieved. Senior. Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please rub it a little more."


    Hry Aga, no, Hry Askin''s brigid wiggled her ass back and forth.


    Rather, she rubs her pussy against my cock.


    I sucked on Brigid''s mouth and gently shook her waist.


    He also grabs and kneads her buttocks.


    "How do you solve it? Tell me."


    "This body¡­ It seems like it''s good to be in the field... It needs deep pration."


    He immediately lifts it up, puts his weight on the pussyhole, and inserts it at once.


    Chew boob!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... This is it, senior."


    Brigid is utterly happy with Hria''s face.


    "Is your pussy getting better?"


    "Yes, yes¡­ It''s not my pussy... But¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It''s a pussy that I feel very well... I like it."


    "You can feel the Brigid pussy too."


    "Ha¡­ Hag¡­ Hag¡­ That''s¡­ It''s a bit different. Mine is fuzzy. Hwaaaaa¡­ This is a tingling... Paaaaang¡­ Like¡­?"


    ¡­ ?


    The pussy has changed, and the feeling has changed. What is it?


    I knew right away that my personality had really changed and that my feelings had changed.


    Brigid tightens his ass in line with my movements as much as possible and carefully receives my pussy.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    It''s amazing that Hria can also have an innocent and cute face.


    There was something new about the way she struggled cutely with her eyes wide open and the tip of her tongue slightly sticking out.


    "Gig¡­ Just a little bit... Pierce it a little bit harder. This pussy likes it.


    And,


    Maybe it''s because it''s someone else''s pussy, but she clearly recites her weakness.


    Custom Pussy Sex Goes


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Like this? Does ''Hria''s pussy'' like it?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I like Hria''s pussy... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Heh¡­ Ha ha¡­"


    "Has anything changed?"


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­!! Ha ha¡­ It feels so good. Apart from the sense of aplishment of getting rid of the cock and the joy I feel from my pussy...


    Shake your waist against Brigid''s bread, wearing Hria skin.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Eh, it''s such a pretty face... I like it."


    "Brigid is pretty too."


    "This is gorgeous and sexy... I like a beautiful face. It gives me confidence that I don''t normally have."


    Are you enjoying yourself?


    "Ah, ah¡­ Huh¡­ Senior?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you shove it long, long at this timing... Hria''s pussy would be nice."


    "Long?"


    "Four¡­!"


    Let''s shake the waist greatly and pat the pussy so that it shakes with the perverted swing.


    Brigid let out a delighted exmation.


    "Oh¡­Ohhh!!"


    Let''s be happy.


    "Yeah, yeah? Now, I can''t do it. Pussy, can I climax?"


    "You''re watching Hria anyway."


    "Ah ? That, then. YES ? YES ? Hria''s pussy; it''s climax?"


    Brigid climaxed softly.


    Let''s be happy.


    The cock is inserted into the climax pussy, and I also ejacte.


    Beom? Beaureureureut? Beom? Beom??


    "Oh, oh, ok, please wrap Hria''s pussy to your heart''s content."


    "Isn''t it too much to ask someone else''s pussy?"


    "I tried to represent Hria''s pussy. Ah? Ah? It''s good to give it a hard hug. I like it?"


    ¤£? Beaureureureut! Bet! Bet! Beautiful ??


    Hria enters her body, and Brigidughs bashfully.


    "Ehehe??"


    What should I do if I show you a happy smile like that?


    It''s cheap in the pussy?


    Beautiful ? Beom? Beom?


    "Nh oh oh ok ?"


    Brigid seemed to like Hria''s body, but


    Hria, on the other hand, was very angry and sulky.


    "Husband!! What are you doing?"


    And.


    He knew for the first time that Brigid could make such a ferocious expression.


    The problem is that I was having sex because I was inserting my personality.


    "Yeah, yeah!?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "How is Brigid''s body?"


    "Rice, not so much. It''s just unpleasant to change into a different body. Quickly change it. Damn it¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Are you rolling your eyes?


    It''s a little fun to see Brigid with a ferocious expression getting beaten up.


    "Hehe, hehe, I like wild nights... I can''t even tolerate things like this. Uh, uh."


    Brigid Entering her body, Hria seems slightly taken aback.


    "I don''t have arm strength... Why is it so weak?"


    "You are strangely strong."


    "If this happens... If my husband grabs my body, I won''t be able to move."


    "Is that normal?"


    Kwak.


    Grab it and insert the cock into the defenseless pussy hole.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, helpless pussy... Ah¡­ Yes that¡­"


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    "Has anything changed?"


    Try asking the same question.


    "Ta, it''s just¡­ ¡­ Hot¡­ I tickle...


    "What''s up?"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibo, insert it into the pussy.


    Brigid Skin ver Hria was struggling with her eyes wide open.


    She seems to be breathing fast.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m weak¡­ Why are you so weak? I''m sorry¡­ Just enough to get caught."


    "You''re struggling with your body as well."


    "I''m losing my waist... I like her pussy... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My whole body''s strength is gone. I''ve be a helpless pussy that can do nothing but sweep my dick."


    The moment I caught the rocking and swaying Wang Mamma Tong.


    Hria, who entered Brigid''s body, let out a loud scream.


    "Hug!!?"


    "Huh?"


    "Ho, hoo, oh... Brigitte, hey¡­ Why are your breasts so sensitive?"


    "Ah."


    I just knew.


    I put her down and changed her position.


    While hitting her from behind, grabbing her breasts with both hands and kneading them.


    "Huh, huh!!?"


    Hria groans and struggles!


    "This is it!"


    Catch her titties!


    "Oh, ohhh¡­ Ha, ha ha¡­ It''s weak¡­ It''s weak¡­ Wait a minute... Heck¡­ It''s ridiculous that my heart feels like this."


    "Brigid enjoyed getting fucked in Hria''s cunt too. Hurry up and tell us what Brigid''s weakness is."


    "¡­Nipples!"


    Haha


    It''s so cute that the two of them are having a battle, revealing their erogenous zones because they switched bodies.


    "Pinching the nipples and kicking back!"


    "Good."


    Hria, who used to like field trips, bes a dodge-holic and holds out a big piece of bread!


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    I grabbed Brigid ver.''s Hria''s breasts and squeezed her nipples between my index finger and thumb, squeezing her cunt hard.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­! Joat!! Joat, Brigid is a perverted big breast! I''ll tell you right away! Nipple, nipple pinch, more hard... And then, back-to-back!


    Short intervals, fast! !"


    "Like this?"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Ohhhhh?? That''s right? Brigid''s pussy goes ? Brigid''s tits go ? oh oh oh ?"


    This time, Brigid, who entered Hria''s body, protested after seeing it.


    "I''m not a big breast pervert. Hria."


    "Yeah ? Ngugyu Woo -Woo ? Pick up ? Brigad''s dog''s chest.


    "When you''re being beaten up, you like putting your weight on it and stabbing it as if you were raping your womb."


    Hria, who had entered the body of Brigid, began to use Brigid''s body just as she wiggled her dog''s perverted ass.


    "What does this mean?"


    "Jade ? Jade ? Jade ? Brigid shakes her ass and fawns at males, and her pussy gets thicker.?"


    It''s funny how the two act ording to their fetishes just because they switched bodies.


    As Hria leaked, I kept inserting my cock into my pussy while enjoying Brigid''s fawning big ass.


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Your pussy is puffy while squeezing your big breasts? It''s Brigid''s favorite sex."


    Hria lowers Brigid''s body and epts the back stroke in her sloppy stance.


    Every time I squeeze my breasts, he exhales hot breath.


    Perverted sex is dope??


    Squeak squeak squeak ??


    Brigid, who entered Hria''s body, watches with reddened cheeks as she shakes her big ass, squeezes her breasts, and has sex from behind.


    "Sir, senpai. The misunderstanding seems to be growing. If you correct it,


    "Brigid''s pussy behind me, Joa. Oh Oh!!


    "I''m sorry¡­!!"


    "Is that so?"


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    Cheap dot¡­!


    "Cum in Brigid''s pussy!"


    "Huh... Hung! Huh! Huh ¡­ I''m instead of¡­


    "I did that with my body."


    "Please wrap it in my pussy. Please wrap it in the pussy of Brigid, a pervert who likes to squeeze milk."


    "Don''t do that with my voice."


    Also Hria.


    Embarrass Brigid much more aggressively than Brigid. To her, this is also apetition.


    Brigid''s pussy was tightened by Hria. It''s a bit strange to say, but it really is.


    The erection cock was inserted into the personality-swapping pussy and fought as it was.


    While maintaining Brigid''s favorite squeeze of big breasts??


    Wooooo ?


    "Nhhhhh.


    "¡­"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­ Buh¡­ !


    And so, the "vulgar revtion" that will go down in Onaaka''s history begins!!


    As a result,


    Hria Ji Episode 9


    Brigid Jealousy, Episode 11.


    We had sex for 4 hours of afternoon ss.


    "Hria''s pussy is lewd."


    "Your breasts are more lewd."


    "¡­"


    Perhaps this could be the aftereffects of changing bodies; the two of them were entwined with a strong consensus of "the erogenous zone of each other''s body."


    I thought it would never end like this.


    "Should we reconcile? Before we do personality excretion again."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The method of reconciliation is "sucking the semen that I have wrapped in each other''s pussy holes by mouth."


    The two of them took the 69 position I told them to, and they put their mouths on each other''s pussies and sucked my cum.


    "Peck¡­ The side¡­"


    "The side¡­ The side¡­"


    "With a sorry heart to each other. Suck it better."


    "Little bitch¡­ Little bit¡­"


    "Peck¡­"


    As long as we didn''t fight out of hurt feelings in the first ce,


    After 69 ys, no heated words were spoken to each other.


    "Okay. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Brigid jumped up.


    Hria stumbled into my arms.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Well, this much."


    "What are you talking about while shaking your legs?"


    "Isn''t it because my husband puts his personality into excretion?"


    Since Hria was not in a state where she could climb walls,


    After all three of us adjusted our clothes, we left using the cor.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 253: Chapter 254 – Hyejeong Is Good for the Body

    ss time had already ended when I came out, and only Yuna and Henna were left waiting for me toe out.


    The medical team, who seemed to havee out of the academy ward, confirmed that we were all right.


    I got my OK sign and left.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok! Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Yuna came over and naturally put on her hand and wiped the sweat from my forehead with her handkerchief.


    Something tickled and delighted me.


    It''s nice to have a pretty girlfriend.


    "You sweat a lot. Who is the monster who made Kim Sang-hyeok suffer? Huh? Tell me. I''ll punish you!"


    "Ah¡­ I did have a hard time."


    Yuna was surprised to see the members who came out together.


    "Hria and Brigid. Did you have such a hard time with the two of you?"


    "It wasn''t easy, was it?"


    Hria nodded, wet with sweat.


    "It was amazing. This might be the first time I''ve been so tired.


    Brigid was averting her eyes, perhaps pricked by her conscience.


    "Huhmm. As expected, it can''t be without us, right?"


    I gently stroked Yuna''s hair.


    A fact that suddenly came to mind after seeing henna.


    On that cliff map, I think I would have been able to break easily if I had only the void tform.


    "If you were there, it would have been easy to break."


    "Don''t ignore the experience of your second-year senior."


    Side,


    After kissing Yuna, I looked back at the two of them.


    "You both did a good job today. Come visit the clubter."


    "Yes, senior!"


    "Yuna-senpai and Hena-senpai are doing this casually. See you again... I''m still a long way off."


    "Huh? What?"


    At Hria''s words, Yuna tilted her head.


    I think you''re talking about personality swap sex.


    "She''s saying she''s developed respect for her senior."


    Yuna, not knowing what she was talking about, stretched out her chest and said,.


    "Then! You should respect it. Hria, you are stronger than me, but you have experience!"


    "Did you do anything more awesome?"


    "Anything more amazing? Well, if it''s amazing~~ Sanghyuk did a lot!"


    Me?


    Did you do anything great?


    Yuna crossed her arms and rubbed against my body.


    "Have you ever done anything more awesome?"


    I didn''t correct the misunderstanding between the two because it was interesting.


    "Is Brigid okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''m confident in my stamina."


    Brigid was a ''tank'' in his own right.


    I habitually stretch out my hand at the heavy Wang Mamma Tong, then flinch.


    ''Here was the academy training ground.''


    Maybe it''s because a little while ago, whenever I saw her, I was ying with her breasts.


    When he realizes that he cannot touch Brigid''s breasts, he sulks slightly.


    "¡­"


    Brigid looked at me and said,.


    "Today¡­ It was fun. Senior."


    "I was a bit mischievous. I."


    "Yes. But Senpai is a good person."


    I don''t know what it is, but one thing is for sure:.


    Brigid said the bean pods were properly capped.


    Being in love might be the process of bing such a fool.


    First graders are often new to dating.


    As long as I made her pussy learn things like personality swapping sex, Brigid couldn''t have any other men other than me.


    Because I think I can hold and have sex whenever I want, in the name of keeping that soft and big Mama Wang and pretty Brigid by my side and taking responsibility.


    My whole body trembles with joy.


    After being possessed, the word "responsibility" seems to contain nothing but joy.


    Uh, isn''t this the world done right?


    "Should the juniors fall out of it now?"


    After having sex so passionately, it''s a bit sad to break up.


    Is it right to y with Yuna as much as I left her in the afternoon?


    The moment I was a little confused.


    Growl


    "Oh¡­"


    Brigid covered her stomach in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a bit noisy with organs."


    "What else makes the organ noisy?"


    It''s so cute when you get flustered and say anything.


    I''m hungry, but I had sex like that.


    When I came to the idea that Hria must be hungry too,


    ''Huh? Isn''t it cheap to collect and buy food?''


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat. I''ll buy you some meat."


    "Meat!"


    Yuna''s eyes light up.


    "Are we all eating together? Good!"


    She was contemting whether she should get Yunheo, but it seems she didn''t even have to.


    "Would it be okay if I told you to buy me some meat?"


    "Eat until your stomach bursts. Hria."


    She says that if Hria isn''t a glutton, she''s even weirder than that. Brigid too.


    Isn''t it strange that her breast size is like that and she eats less?


    I turned on my smartphone after a long time.


    "There are 999+ chat windows. That''s why I''m not responding."


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Recruiting people to go eat meat after ss


    Once you''ve done this,


    I also called my younger sisters. It''s time to leave school, so it''s time to wait for my contact.


    "Is there a restaurant for a group dinner?"


    "Oh, I know a good ce. I''ll call the boss."


    Brigid quickly proceeded with the story.


    Thanks to that, we gathered at a cheap and delicious yakiniku restaurant near Academy Station.


    All the first-year girls who coulde now have gathered.


    "Please put meat on that table continuously."


    Everyone sat in front of the fire, chatting loudly.


    First-year girls, Sarika, Isolde, Hria, and Brigid.


    Henna and Yuna, my sisters Ste and Serena.


    A total of eight people like this.


    I was the only man there, so I felt like the representative of a girl group came out to eat.


    Each and every one of them is dazzlingly pretty and makes me happy just looking at them.


    "Brother! Here!"


    When I went to Serena''s ce and sat down next to her, tightly wrapped meat wraps came into my mouth.


    "Aang."


    "Yes."


    Filth¡­


    Freshly grilled meat is delicious.


    "Because the meat keepsing out. Everyone eats a lot."


    "Yes! Thank you."


    I heard how militantly female students eat at this age, but seeing it in person is beyond my imagination.


    Pretending to be short-mouthed and pretending to be news is also the case when you meet a man on a one-on-one basis on a blind date.


    "I like a woman who eats happily."


    When I came out and said that eating well is good, everyone started to eat the meat wildly.


    It keepsing out, and it''s not enough to keep baking!


    The clerk was also incredibly busy.


    In particr, seeing Brigid and Hria, who had worked hard today, happily eat, it felt like my stomach was full.


    Hmm.


    I did that, but I need to feed it well.


    ''The soybean paste stew here is delicious.''


    The meat was mainly grilled by Serena, Sarika, Isolde, and Yuna.


    "Brother. Ang."


    "The only one who takes care of me is Serena."


    Serena smiles.


    My ck-haired big sister is sick.


    I took Serena''s wraps and ate them while stroking her thighs as if she were her wife.


    When I show off my newlywed moment like that, Ste also feeds me rice.


    "Ah~ do it. Brother. If you don''t eat it quickly, I''ll eat it."


    "Oh~."


    Ste''s thighs were also stroked.


    It''s a happy evening.


    There are people who couldn''te here, but let''s heal the regretter.


    After about two hours of cooking and eating thest teppanyaki fried rice, everyone''s hand movements became weak.


    Everyone broke up while greeting.


    "Now go back. We have a mission tomorrow."


    "Can I prepare in the morning and wait?"


    "Yes. Meet at the designated ce. Henado."


    "Yes."


    It''s a bitte.


    I drove out and burned Yuuna and Henna to the front of the house.


    Her younger sisters and Hye-jung returned to their home.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    Peek.


    His tinum feet, and Hye-junges out in hot pants and wees me.


    I think I was waiting at home with that great figure, so it''s very bad.


    "Sanghyeok?"


    "Mom."


    "Uh, yes. Mom."


    You must hug Hyejung.


    Hye-jung was not surprised by her brush son''s sudden behavior, and she looked shy.


    "What is it?"


    "I''m here."


    "Did you take a good ss today?"


    "Huh."


    Stare at Hyejung''s face.


    Mysterious purple eyes are pretty, my mother of cats.


    It''s hard to believe that she has grown-up kids like Serena and Ste. She boasts a voluptuous body and pretty skin.


    "Well, good. Son."


    The mother we send and receive.


    It was not a normal sound, but something seducing each other.


    I like that.


    Onaaka''s family.


    When I call Hye-jung, I don''t know for some reason.


    Perhaps Hye-jung is like a son.


    We opened each other''s eyes and kissed each other.


    "Um¡­ Yes¡­"


    Hye-jung is in front of her daughters, but her butt is waving her ass.


    She keeps kissing without letting go.


    "You, you. If you go outside, you should wash your hands. Don''t see...!"


    "Yes~."


    Since Hye-jung and my affection have be everyday,


    Ste and Serena pass by, not thinking too much about it.


    Left alone, I hugged Hyejeong more boldly.


    I can feel the tenderness of my breasts.


    When I intentionally leave my mouthwatering and feed her, Hyejeong passively but surely, peck, peck... Shees to suck.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Oh, yes. Have you smelled the meat?"


    "Yeah¡­ It''s okay¡­ It''s okay¡­ I only smell good from you."


    Hyejeong clings to me and kisses me.


    I grabbed her ass and mixed my tongue as I touched her.


    "You can''t eat a lot of greasy things. You have to eat healthy things too."


    "Hyejeong?"


    "Ugh."


    You''re eating something good for you.


    Hyejeong.


    When Iughed at a nonsensical pun, Hye-jeong shook her hips in disgust, but


    Her kisses be more persistent.


    Good inside!


    "I''ll cut the fruit for dessert. Mom."


    "Great."


    Wash,e out, and sit on the couch.


    Recently, there was a story on TV about abnormal gravitational waves urring in the Geumyeok.


    "Brother, do you watch TV?"


    After washing, Ste walks infortable clothes.


    "Uh, watching the news."


    Did youe to change the channel?


    Ste touched her pants and pulled out her cock, thenid down on herp and put her cock in her mouth.


    "Cheup."


    "Is your cock for dessert?"


    "Chop."


    Ugh He even answers with his mouth closed.


    I stroked Ste''s hair while she was lying down.


    Ste Paha, and then took her ns out of her mouth for a while, and then made skinship with my cock in the ball.


    "Sister privilege."


    "Do you like your brother''s cock?"


    "Good."


    My blonde tsundere sister puts her brother''s cock in her mouth again.


    I like putting it in my mouth full of saliva and sucking it in as if wrapping it with my tongue.


    I watched the news while stroking Ste''s hair.


    There was talk of a red mist phenomenon.


    "Churuloop. Churuloop. Little bitch¡­"


    What is that?


    I tried to ask, but Ste was intent on sucking my cock.


    Just then, Serena approaches.


    "Brother. Did you put out all theundry?"


    "I gave it all away."


    "Yep."


    "Serena, what is a red mist? Exin to me."


    "Wait a minute. This is over."


    After a while,.


    Serena, dressed lightly like Ste, approaches.


    "It''s over?"


    "Yep."


    Just in time, my cock, which Ste had been biting and sucking on, pops out with a ''puff'', still drool-soaked.


    Serena turned her hips this way as if she were going to sit on top of me, then pushed her pants and her hot pants to the side of her.


    Serena''s pussy


    Ste jumped up, pointed her brother''s drool-coated cock into Serena''s cunt hole, and gave the OK sign.


    "Sit down. Serena."


    "Ahhh¡­??"


    Then Serena put her weight on me and sat on top of me.


    Chew Guk ?


    At once, the cock went deep into her pussy.


    Cluck cluck¡­ Cluck cluck¡­


    Serena squeezes my cock ecstatically through her cunt hole.


    Ste''s mouth was also heated, so it was wrapped in her pussy as it is.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    Serena seemed satisfied.


    She parks her big ass on top of my cock and enjoys my cream pie while gently rubbing it from side to side with her.


    Bet! Bet! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    "Brother. What are you curious about?"


    "Something about the red mist. My brother is going to investigate the forbidden area tomorrow."


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Bet!


    Serena''s pussy is wrapped vigorously.


    "There are times when demon beasts break through in gravitational waves."


    "Huh."


    "It''s like that portentous phenomenon. The coordinates are different, but it''s affecting the present world."


    "Isn''t it out yet?"


    "Yeah. Very strong monsters are said to have an effect on our world just by showing up a little bit."


    Indeed.


    The president has to step in.


    I need to take good care of Isabe so that nothing happens to her.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    I grabbed Serena''s breasts.


    Gently having sex while touching each other.


    Watching TV takes about an hour.


    Serena and Ste took turns sitting on her brother''s cock. Serena is watching TV with me.


    Ste turned to her brother as if the TV wasn''t interested and sat face-to-face with a chuchu.


    That''s how I cummed on my younger sisters'' pussies five times.


    At the end, the two of you clean up with your mouths.


    While doing so, I heard Hyejeong''s voice from the living room.


    "Should all three of you sleep now?"


    "Yes, Mom."


    Jjook.


    Serena and Ste kissed my head onest time.


    Go to their room.


    "¡­"


    Coming up to the second floor, I had the option of choosing whose room I would go into.


    Hyejeong goes to her room.


    Half-naked, lying on her bed with all of her abs uncovered, as soon as Hyejeong came in, she let out a ''heek'' sound and shrugged her thighs.


    "Mom was surprised."


    "Sleep together. Mom."


    "¡­"


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 254: Chapter 255 – Hyejeong Is Good for the Body II

    Hyejeong shook her head, showing off herrge hips and curved silence, followed by her signature high-waisted hot pants.


    The unexpected development makes the cock go crazy.


    I want to drown the strong female right now and make her sumb to a backstroke.


    What did she imagine for a moment for her mother at the family register? Even if she held on to her brakes while thinking about that, the lingering, lingering, lingering feeling did not go away.


    "Come."


    He calls for Hye-jeong, hitting the empty seat of her bed with the palm of his hand.


    "Wait."


    Hyejeong sat in front of her dressing table with a stern face andbed her hair.


    She''s crazy¡­


    Seeing the curved silence followed by a line exposed under her narrow waist, I couldn''t stand it, so I lowered my pants and took out her erect penis.


    Hyejeong''s eyes trembled as she pulled out her vicious erection. She''s looking at my cock through the vanity mirror.


    I openly masturbated while watching Hyejeong''s bread.


    I''m masturbating because of you, so it''s like telling me toe quickly and do something.


    She stared at Hyejeong''s back as she gently stroked her cock with her hand.


    "¡­ Umm."


    Hyejeong clears her throat awkwardly, and she continues to brush her hair.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Yes?"


    Do you have anything to say?


    Hyejeong''s face turned quite serious.


    "I got a letter from the Blue House. A text message."


    "Ah¡­"


    Wasn''t it time for Hye-jeong to flirt while watching the bread?


    "Tell Mom. What''s going on?"


    "There''s that red, misty gold station that''s talked about on the news. Let''s go investigate there. With my team."


    "Why did you take on such a mission?"


    "It seems that I have been opened to your Excellency''s eyes with the Xenovia case."


    "Mom is worried."


    The cock bes more and more stiff.


    "Ugh, uhm! Can we put that in my pants and talk about it?"


    "Come to my side and fuck me with her hand."


    "No. We''re talking seriously. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Shit¡­"


    I didn''t wear pants.


    Instead, she gets her body up and leans back on her bed, looking at Hyejeong.


    Hyejeong gulped down her saliva and looked at my body and face with her stunned face.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Hyejeong?"


    "Uh, yes¡­ Mom, I mean. I don''t mean to interfere with what you''re doing, but I thought it was too dangerous."


    "I can''t help it. I couldn''t refuse the job because I was given something."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die."


    It is true that gold is dangerous.


    Seeing that an S-rank hero was called, it must mean that the level of danger is also higher than that of S-rank.


    Maybe it''s not a ce for me. Still, if you ask if it''s dangerous, it''s not necessarily so.


    If it were really dangerous, I would have stopped En-chan from going.


    However, if you see the story rolling in the opposite direction,


    For N, this would be a part of the event I had to go through.


    "Mom''s been on a forbidden mission, too. That''s where she brought you."


    "¡­"


    "It was when I was still a police officer. Back then, Korea wasn''t that safe. Many high-ranking abnormal gravitational waves appeared, and strong regional control was put in ce. I met you there."


    To think of it, Hyejeong was someone who knew my origins.


    She heard that she picked me up in Geumyeok and adopted me.


    In fact, to me, who possessed it, it was like someone else''s story, so I didn''t pay attention.


    "Golden trantion is an assignment we''ve been putting off. We decided to put the things we couldn''t solve there and pretend we didn''t know.


    "What''s there in it?"


    "My colleagues, your father."


    "¡­"


    "Many people have died. If you see a red omen, it''s even more dangerous. Mom, I don''t want you to go as far as the Golden Throne."


    "¡­Hyejeong-ah. Come and see."


    Hyejeong came helplessly and hugged me.


    Tight.


    Hyejeong grabs my cock, jerks at her, and buries her head.


    "Don''t go; let''s stay with mom. Huh?"


    "¡­"


    Sneeze¡­


    Hyejeong eagerly jerks her hard cock and digs into my arms again and again.


    I hugged Hyejeong and lost myself in thought.


    "I''ve already made a lot of money; my mom has retired, and I don''t have to do dangerous things anymore. You can leave that to the strong heroes."


    "That''s true too."


    A sense of justice, a sense of mission.


    It doesn''t suit Kim Sang-hyeok, who is possessed by going to a dangerous ce because of such a thing.


    What suits me, who is already having personality excretion sex in my girlfriend''s pussy,


    It''s just that Hyejeong is having perverted sex while chasing after her.


    But¡­


    "But there''s someone I need to meet."


    "Who should I meet?"


    "A woman as pretty and lovely as Hyejeong."


    "What is that?"


    The main character of Yagem also has convictions and philosophies.


    I can''t tolerate that there are heroines I haven''t met yet, and there are scenes I haven''t seen.


    That''s what drives me.


    "You''re going there for a woman?"


    Hyejeong puffs out her cheeks in a rare pout.


    Can her baby''s mother be this cute?


    Hyejeong, like her mother''s nagging, annoyedly strangled my cock with her hand.


    Shoo shoo shoo ??


    "What are you thinking? Sanghyuk Kim? Huh?"


    "The responsibility of a person born with such a cock."


    I don''t know what to say.


    But my mind was already made up.


    "Nothing dangerous, I promise."


    "How do you go to a dangerous ce?"


    "I''m not going to be like my dad."


    He kisses Hye-jeong on the forehead, referring to her father, who does not even know her face.


    Tears welled up in Hyejeong''s eyes.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok¡­"


    "It''s true. We have a goddess who protects us."


    I mean, you''ll be watching with anticipation how pretty Hyejeong is getting distracted by my cock.


    "Pleasee back safely. Okay? Serena and Ste will be waiting for you. Keep your promise."


    "Hands stopped."


    Hyejeong gets her cheeks red.


    "Uh, uhm. I made my mother do this.


    "Hyejeong came and did it. Oh, take off her clothes ande in."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong obediently got up from her bed as she was told.


    She turned her back to me and started taking off her clothes one by one.


    When she pulled her pants down, she thought her dick was about to explode.


    "I''m looking back."


    I also take off her underwear, throw it outside her bed, and wait for Hyejeong to be naked.


    Hyejeong looked back at me with her white blonde hair hanging down from her immacte skin.


    There really is no such thing as a goddess.


    "Is this the body that gave birth to two children?"


    "I''m not saying that. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "What did you decide to do when we were alone? Hyejeong?"


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong,


    Turning her body in front of her and sticking out her oversized breasts, she said, wiggling her fingers like her sweet chalcedony.


    "West."


    Wow¡­ !!


    For a person who is not worth her age, Hyejeong''s shy Seobangnim voice is the best.


    "Tonight, Hyejeong will serve you."


    Hyejeong raises her eyes and looks at me.


    Like waiting for my Yunheo to drop.


    Looking at her, her admirable woman, I said.


    "Come in."


    Hyejunges into my arms.


    The skin is soft, warm, and soft.


    Hye-jung was far short of her kiss at her porch, and she kissed her by sweeping her hair with her ears.


    Cut¡­ ??


    At the same time, Hye-jung''s heavy and lewd breastfeeding is gently carried into my body.


    "¡­"


    Hye-jung''s big butt is tuk-tuk in her cock that stretches straight after seeing her.


    Hye-jung sucked her mouth and focused on the atmosphere.


    "Zhu ¡­


    Her eyes are gone from her ass.


    "I''m working to save this Hyejung."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Hye-jung met her mouth, mixed her tongue, and muttered with her eyes in her love.


    "Squeeze ¡­ Thank you. My West... ?"


    "If you say my West, your daughters are sad."


    When she grabs her butt, Hye-jung sighs and sighs.


    "Wow, our West..."


    "Yes. Good job."


    "West. West. West?"


    Hyejung seems to be so good to lean on.


    She climbs to her, burns her breasts, rides her breasts, and is dirty like her ore.


    "My daughter and Western life, I can''t imagine now."


    "Can I expect breakfast?"


    Hye-jung smiled at a stranger.


    "That''s what depends on the West''s bed.


    I hugged Hyejeong.


    Hye-jung is wrapped in her arms.


    She is lying down on Hye-jeong in her bed and rubbing her erectile cock on her pussy.


    Jubu Jufeng¡­


    Hye-jung''s pussy was already greening.


    Her legs, Hye-jung''s thick pussy, rub her erectile cock and insert it immediately when she wants to have a cock in her hole.


    Chew!!


    "Ok ??"


    Simply Hye-jung has a mating press in her pussy.


    I kissed her lips with her lips and her tongue to keep her tongue.


    Her pussy was cheerful.


    Chibo, steaming, steaming, steam!


    "? ? Ogok ?? ? ? ? ? Ok ? Ok ?"


    ?


    It seems that Hye-jung likes my solid cock, and it seems to be meticulous pussy.


    Hye-jung, who epts the bread and epts a frivolous mating press, is crazy about her pussy. ¡­ ?


    Pigs, stabs, stabs, stabs?


    "Heung-eung ? ?, ?, Heung-eung, yes, yes, yes ?"


    All of her moan is blocked with her mouth, and Hye-jung, who has released her eyes, sticks to her pussy.


    Chop chop chop chop ? Chop chop chop ?


    "Hung, yes, um, yes ? yes ? ? ? ?"


    Hye-jung was eager for Chuchu while her nasal groan was reflected in her mouth.


    Let''s take a look.


    Hye-jung sucks her mouth as she squeezes her pussy.


    "Yeah ? Yeah ? Yeah


    Sexy mother''s mouth is sucking and pussy Pangpang ?


    Pang Fang, Pang Pang ? It keeps sticking to the pussy.


    After a while, she shook her waist, and Hye-jung turned over her eyes.


    "Oh ? Oh oh oh ?"


    "Hye-jung is having good sex in her pussy; are you okay?"


    "Sangseong sex ? You can have good sex; you can do the West. Hye-jung''s pussy, the mourning pang-pang ? Pang-pang ?


    I grabbed Hye-jung''s ankle and started to take her pussyhole from top to bottom.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-w-g-??


    "Understanding ??"


    Hye-jung has a pussy with her head behind her head.


    Let''s be happy.


    "It''s right to have sex with her husband at night, Hyejung Ah. Right?"


    "Ok ? Jade ? Ok ? Right, yeah, Ang, Ang, today, Hye-jung, your wife is ?"


    "Oh!"


    See you!


    "Neng Kyu Woo ??"


    "Take it as a wife!"


    She crushes it deep into the roots of the cock!


    Even though I didn''t shake my cock, Hye-jung continued to climb if he pressed it into Hye-jung''s pussy.


    "Oh ¡­ Oh¡­ Jade ¡­? Ok? Oh, clothes...


    At this point, it''s pussy shaking.


    Hanging up and hitting the cock, Hye-jung didn''t know what to do.


    "Never?! Oh ? Oh ??"


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    ? ? ?


    Hye-jung''s butt is rubbed and mixed well.


    As he surrendered, he kissed Hye-jung while crushing his pussy instead of shaking.


    "You can''t keep a bed already. You have to sleep together."


    "Yeah ¡­ Ngo''s clothes... But ¡­


    Chop ? Chop ?


    As you knocked lightly, you hit the pounds in the green pussy, which is an excuse.


    "Yeah ? Heung ? Waterproof, waterproof pads."


    "Really. When did you prepare?"


    "Ah ¡­ Ahhhhh ¡­


    Are you looking forward to having sex with me?


    I swung my waist and put my cock deep into Hye-jeong''s pussy.


    See you!


    "Ohhh!!"


    Then she tightly sticks her waist.


    Squeak, tter, tter...


    "Joe ¡­ Good ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ West''s hard cock. Okay.


    Hye-jung strives to stir your favorite pussy.


    I''m worried about it. .


    Hye-jung wanted to receive her mating press better, so she kept her legs and sent her hole to me.


    She removes her waist and begins to put her pussy in a hole so that her hips are shaken.


    ording to the meaning of the mating press,


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    "Oh, ¡­ Oh!! Jade ¡­ Jade ¡­ Jade ¡­ Ok¡­


    Jobjakjakjakjakjakjakjok ?


    Shake the cock at a short interval and swim up the cock with Hye-jung''s pussyhole.


    Oh, Hye-jung is pussy.


    "Yeah, yes! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!


    "Can you do that now?"


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    Hye-jung shook her head with her red ball.


    "Mo, I don''t know. I don''t know ¡­"


    "Of course you have to work hard; Hyejung is the pussy!"


    Chew boob!!


    Her waist is pulled back and forth, and with a ball swing, Hye-jung''s pussys deepen!


    "Heung-eung ??"


    Hye-jung spews her eyes over her eyes.


    I was exposed to my unscrupulous stab with a smiley face.


    "AAhhhh¡­ Hyejeong is inside.


    *

 Chapter 255: Chapter 256 – Yoo Hye-Jung

    I haven''t seen you since then.


    Her son shamelessly pummels her stepmom''s cunt while trying to copte with Hyejeong''s big ass.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Ah¡­?"


    With her eyes closed, Hyejeong focuses on "tightening her pussy." As she lets out her strange breathing sounds, she only intends to make my cock look like...


    The pretty stepmom who gave birth to Ste and Serena''s pussy is dope. She looks like she''s about to loosen up.


    Let''s be happy.


    He thrusts her cock into Hyejeong''s big ass as if tossing it all.


    Chew Bob!


    "Yeah ??"


    Chew Bob ? Chew Bob ?


    "Jade, jade?¡­Jade?"


    Every time she pats her stepmom Hyejeong''s rusty pussy, the juice spurts out and soaks her balls.


    While poking her pussy, Hyejeong brushes her perineum with a ball swing.


    Tonight.


    I''m d that Hyejeong takes care of me with her cunt.


    It''s something she shouldn''t (morally) do to her stepmom; actually, she shouldn''t have sex with her.


    Anyway, the tinum blonde hot sexy mother who dered the ban at first, saying ''no vulgar sex'',


    It was a very stimting sight to see her roll her eyes and wander around while receiving her pussy in the semen receiver position, eager to be seeded by me.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    The pussy is stabbed with a dog-like cock!


    "Yeah¡­ Yes, uh uh! I''m going to my stepmom''s pussy. I''m going to my stepmom''s pussy."


    ?


    She catches her breath while sweeping her cock with her tight, tight pussy.


    Hyejeong, while holding onto her cock with a good feeling that seemed to fill her pussy, briskly bumped her waist against her pussy!


    "Yes¡­!! Yes¡­ Pussy¡­ Patting¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Pussy Patting¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Good. I like my son''s cock? It''s hard? I like it because it''s hard and big."


    I pressed down on Hyejeong, who was struggling sweetly, and shook her waist against her frozen cunt.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh, oh, oh ??"


    Hyejeong rounds her lips and lets out a joyful breath!


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    What are you going to do if you keep poking your pussy?


    "Ah¡­ Ah! Jade! Jade! Jade, Jade, in stepmom''s cunt... Such rude sex... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Aaaaa¡­


    "Thanks for taking care of my cock, Mom."


    Listen to my words,


    As the mother-son dynamic haspletely copsed,


    Hyejeong''s cunt tightened tremendously.


    Whoops¡­


    "Quit!"


    As Hyejeong tightens her pussy, she shakes her cock rapidly in short intervals.


    It''s cheap in the pussy!


    "Hyejeong, put it in her pussy!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!?"


    Chew Bob!!


    Beautiful! Beautiful! View! Bet! Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !!


    Hyejeong made her cock hard, so thick semen came out. Leaving his cock in her tight pussy, he continued to cum while inserting it into her big ass, like turning on a faucet.


    Wow wow! Look out! Bet! Beautiful! View!!


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh ¡­ Gangjung ¡­ Gangham ¡­ Like the momentum... Like this... How do you do it?


    Wow wow! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    Hye-jeong closes her eyes and smiles, as if she likes my strong vagina.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ¡­ Ie to like it when my son cums inside me.


    "Haaaaa butt!"


    While squeezing with her body, it continues to be wrapped in her pussy!


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut!


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    Buh¡­ ?¡­!


    Hyejeong, whose womb was filled with my semen, made eye contact with her and smiled happily.


    "It''s so cheap on your stepmom''s pussy; do you like it?"


    "Good."


    This time, I answered.


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ Ha¡­ It''s okay to cum as much as you like, because I see my stepmom... It''s okay¡­ You can''t do that to other mothers."


    "I''m already doing that."


    "Really¡­ So what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    Little by little


    I got my pussy full.


    Kissing and Tongue Mixing with a Hot Sexy Stepmom She seemed to be scolding me, but Hyejeong''s voice was already melting and overflowing with love for me.


    That must have been Hyejeong''s motherly aegyo. She can act like a boyfriend or husband to me, but


    Our original rtionship.


    ??? ??¡­


    She puts her erect cock in the forbidden pussy that shouldn''t be connected and shakes it gently.


    "Ha¡­"


    ''????, ??¡­''


    How can you endure such a big and pretty stepmom''s pussy?


    It''s a crime in our industry that such a pretty person doesn''t have a man she loves.


    ?? ??? ??.


    If it''s En-chan''s taste, he''ll sow seeds in her pussy.


    A few minutes to kiss while gently shaking the pussy while entrusting the sensitive cock.


    Hyejeong, who was crushed by the soft bed as if she were my wife, moved her tongue as if she were happy as she kissed me with her erotic eyes.


    "Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Good things, happy things, don''t stop."


    "Do you understand your daughters'' feelings now?"


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ My daughters¡­ I wish I could meet a dick like this soon.


    Mom says you shouldn''t.


    I kissed Hyejeong on the forehead.


    "You''ll have a lot of time to spend with Hyejeong. We''re a family."


    "Yes¡­"


    Snap her hands and mix her tongue.


    Hyejeong seemed shy, but she delighted me with her passionate tongue.


    I like kissing while we''re connected.


    ''?? ???.''


    Gently pat her pussy while stirring.


    Squeaky¡­


    "??¡­"


    "???. ???."


    "Tenderly¡­ Pat your pussy.


    "Like this?"


    ??????¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hah¡­ Yeah¡­!!"


    ??????


    As soon as I patted her friendly pussy, which was tailored to Hye-jeong''s request, her pussy juices leaked out.


    Meanwhile, my stepmom''s strange pussyhole tightened my cock tightly without any air leakage.


    Thepatibility seems to have improved after the vaginal ejaction.


    Now I feel like I understand more and more why a heroine like Hyejeong has such a high talent for onahole.


    I shouldn''t have said that to my stepmom.


    ?? ?? ???.


    "Would you like Hye-jeong to y behind?"


    "¡­"


    As if responding to my words, Hyejeong tightened her pussy.


    Fall behind this time.


    When Hyejeongy down for pration, I inserted her cock into Hyejeong''s cunt hole and mmed her waist against herrge ass.


    "Whoop, whoop, whoop. Whoop, whoop¡­"


    If you hold onto Hyejeong''s waist as she pretends to be modest and groans with her lips closed,


    Hyejeong let out her breath, as if that alone made her dizzy.


    Just vigorously shake her pussy so that her big ass ripples!


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    "Oh¡­!! Ohhh!?! Wait, ah¡­!!"


    Hye-jeong robbed her pussy one-sidedly, making her ass startle.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah! Ah! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah, ah¡­!!?"


    "Do you like it because your son kicks back?"


    "¡­~~~~!!"


    He kept inserting his cock into Hyejeong''s rusty pussy!


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    Bring Hyejeong''s bottom!


    As he rubs his cock, he keeps shaking her cock.


    "Joaaaaa S


    Oh oh ?


    Hye-jeong, not feeling ashamed, sticks out her bottom.


    I inserted it deeply, trying to hit the cunt that came out to meet me vigorously.


    See you ??


    "Five grains??"


    Hang it once and catch your breath for a while.


    Shake again!


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Yeah ? yea ? I''m happy."


    Hyejeong, high as if she had been drugged, stuck out her tongue and struggled.


    "I like having sex with Seobang-nim''s dignified cock."


    Worse!


    Hit Hyejeong''s bottom with her palm.


    "My daughters will listen. What do you think about knowing the true nature of a sincere mother?"


    "Seobang-nim''s cock is so cute? It''s so cute?"


    Oh oh ?


    Hyejeong, who had been hit hard, rather gently wiggled her big butt from side to side and acted aegyo!


    I couldn''t help it, and Hye-jung thrashed her cunt.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh ? oh ? Seo Bang-nim''s cock is the best. Please let Hye-jeong run behind her pussy."


    "Hyejeong!"


    "Yes, Seobang-nim, this is Seobang-nim''s Hyejeong? Hyejeong is waiting for her pussytossing."


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob!


    Hyejeong, who was fawning with a girlish voice, inserted a firm support into her pussy.


    Hyejeong watched her hips shake.


    I bump into her waist so that her big bottom ripples, and I kiss her cervix with the ns.


    "Yeah ? oh oh oh ?? she likes having her pussy eaten. Stepmom Hyejeong likes her son having her pussy eaten ?"


    "Then you get jealous?"


    Hyejeong rather stuck out her big ass ?


    Insertion deepens at once. I stick out my waist and insert it deep into my pussyfoot.


    See you ??


    "Yeah ? ngo oh ? Please wrap it in my pussy, in my pussy."


    Hyejeong started begging and shaking her hips.


    "Please wrap Hyejeong while ramming her pussy. Mr. Seobang?"


    I tugged at Hyejeong''s arm, vigorously thrusting into her cunt.


    Bobbing bobbing ?


    Hye-jeong''s big royal mamma barrel sways and sways nicely behind her as well.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh ??"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Hyejeong threw her head back as it was, arched her back, and patted her hard on her big ass, patting her hard.


    "I''m going to be eaten? It''s a stepmom; I''m a stepmom? Yes, nooooo? I''m going while being caught and having my pussy eaten by my dignified new son."


    Hyejeong''s chewy pussy sweeps out her cock while bumping against her firm ass, who firmly epts her backstroke.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p


    "Heung.


    Giving strength to her pussy and holding on is only for a moment.


    Hyejeong shuddered as her hips shook.


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Hey hey¡­!! Hyejeong''s pussy, use it as a semen receiver, son??"


    "On the subject of stepmom, ''Seobangnim, Seobangnim.'' Do you like it?"


    Hyejeong''s brain has melted enough to use the rtionship between her stepmother and her son for our sex.


    "Mom¡­ Is she too excited?"


    Let''s be happy.


    Hyejeong regains her self-control as she gets her prick thrust into her sturdy ass.


    "Ohhh¡­!!? That, but¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "If you poke it like that... Oh¡­ Oh!? Jade, jade, clothes¡­!!"


    The butt keepsing out to meet you.


    Hyejeong continued to massage her pussy as I pped her ass.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho? Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­! Clothes¡­ Good¡­ Pussy good. Ah. Ah. Stepmom''s pussy, go away again.


    ?"


    "Do you like your new son?"


    "Good!"


    Hyejeong had me hold her arm, and she couldn''t move.


    "Hye-Hye-Jeong likes being eaten by her new son!"


    Ah. My cock is like a dog.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Cheap in the pussy!"


    See you ?


    I wrapped myself in Hyejeong''s pussy.


    A muchrger amount than the first time, this time he poured semen while entrusting his cock to Hye-jeong''s big ass.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    "Huh!!?"


    Hyejeong applied her tight ? power to her pussy and tightened the sensitive cock during ejaction with her flesh.


    As per the female''s instinct, the seed is sown with her buttocks sticking out.


    Beom? Beom? Beautiful ? Beom?


    Ites crashing down on Hyejeong''s pussy without any countermeasure?


    Beom ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Tighten your waist.


    I''m just thinking about cum in the tinum blonde hot sexy stepmom''s pussy, but


    Hye-jeong also sticks a big loaf of bread around my waist to seduce men and receives ejaction.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureureus¡­ Buh¡­


    Hyejeong, who is serious about making her baby,ughs as he massages her ass.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Hyejeong turned around slightly, saw me smiling, and looked away as if she were embarrassed.


    "Give me your mouth."


    Gently touch her breasts while kissing her while she cries.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­ Beaureureus¡­


    Hyejeong, who calls her ejaction, grabs the king mamma bottle and fights.


    Bhut. Bhut. Wow wow¡­


    Hyejeong smiled slightly as she received my strong ejaction into her pussy and into her womb.


    "¡­ Do you want to impregnate your stepmother like that?"


    "Yeah. I want to see Hyejeong get full."


    "¡­"


    "I have to hold on to Hyejeong, who is full, and have sex again.


    "Umm! That, uh, what are you talking about, mom? Tuck¡­!"


    Hyejeong couldn''t look me directly in the eyes, as if she were happy inside, and her words were slurred.


    "No?"


    As if she wanted to hear an answer,


    The cock-dung gets tight against her ass and grabs her titties.


    Hyejeong said as she grabbed her baby''s rice bowl.


    "Usually¡­"


    "Huh."


    "Originally, as a female, in the house... Raising a baby is my role."


    "I guess that''s why I like women with big breasts."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong''s ears turn red.


    "Baby¡­ I''ll work hard to raise it. That, our West... Just thinking about packing in her pussy... It''s okay¡­"


    "Can you really say the same thing with a Hunter license?"


    "License?"


    *

 Chapter 256: Chapter 257 – Yoo Hye-Jeong II

    After a while,.


    Hyejeong was in the state of a warm, creamy pussy that had just been eaten by her behind-the-scenes beating.


    As she sat on the bed and stood with her back straight in front of me as I watched, she held up her Hunter license in her hand.


    "Yoo Hye-jeong, A-rank hunter. Age is ¡ó¡õ. A life that relies on her new son''s dignified cock has begun."


    She was ashamed as she spoke, one arm covering her eyes.


    [[Warm stepmom''s pussy]Collection effect achieved]


    [Strength + 5]


    [[Attack Stepmom''s Pussy]Quest Cleared!]


    [[In this family, there is a goddess with tinum hair and good at making kimchi stew]Strategy Quest Cleared!]


    Yoo Hye-jung, I decided to quit my hunter life?? How many children do you want?¡» Enter the route.


    ''¡­''


    She was a little dizzy when she saw that the dog pervert quest, which she didn''t even know existed, was broken.


    Have you ever had anything like this?


    Isn''t it evidence that my and N-chan''s way of thinking and level are gradually starting to match?


    Originally, I wasn''t the one who made the heroine I love do that.


    I remembered the image of En-chan holding up his thumb.


    ''Suddenly, Onaaka is synchronizing...''


    I was a bit shocked and shaken by that fact, but it wasn''t really a bad thing.


    Rather, it is a good thing.


    It meant that the heroine was captured in a way that suited Onaaka''s solution.


    "Uh, how long have you been holding it?"


    "It''s V. V."


    Hyejeong lowered her arm that covered her eyes, and she shyly made a V with her fingers.


    Click.


    "Take a picture..."


    "Certifying shot."


    In fact, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to take a picture, but


    Because I wanted to see Hyejeong embarrassed, I left this moment as a picture.


    Hyejeong maintains her posture with her bashful face.


    "Can you take a picture of your face? Um¡­ To make it look younger."


    "If you''re younger than that, you can be friends with Serena, Mom."


    "¡­Uh, uhm! What are you talking about? He¡­!"


    "Now. One more time."


    I can''t stand having my hot, blonde-haired mom do naughty things.


    I''m toozy now to make fun of my dick for immoral things like this.


    "Yoo Hye-jeong¡­ A-ss hunter¡­ I''m a naughty stepmom who ate her stepson''s cock with her big ass."


    Click.


    When I take a picture, Hyejeong''s big ass reacts with a flinch.


    "The retirement ceremony... Is this enough?"


    "There are better ways, Mom."


    "What¡­?"


    As if to get on, I patted the top of my thigh while sitting with my legs out on the bed.


    Then Hyejeong came to me, put her license down on the bed for a while, and got on the front.


    "If this is the case, do you think mommy can''t ride because she''s shy?"


    Hyejeong clings to my body as she holds out her royal mamma barrel.


    Bassishi''s smiling face was pretty.


    "What do you want to do? Huh? Say anything, Mom."


    I inserted my cock into Hyejeong''s cunt hole.


    "Sit down, please."


    "It''s urgent. Okay¡­ Mommy, I''ll run her son''s cock through her pussyhole."


    Hyejeong lowers her big ass and inserts it into her at once.


    ¡ºPersonal excretion¡»


    "Nh, oh, oh, ok!!?"


    It was almost at the same time that Hyejeong lowered her big ass.


    "Please wrap the jelly, Mom."


    "What, what¡­ Can''t be¡­"


    Hyejeong tries to escape with her cunt plugged deep, but


    I grabbed Hyejeong and started poking her pussy.


    Chew boob!!


    "I''m expelling character."


    "Yeah!! No¡­ No, no¡­ What are you doing to my mother''s precious thing? Uh, are you going to cum with her ass?"


    "No?"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Knead Hyejeong''s breasts and ask.


    "???. ??."


    "Uh, where did you learn that kind of naughty thing? Making jelly for your family is not something a hero would do.


    I dozed off as I lifted Hyejeong''s pussy.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "????"


    "??, ???."


    "Ah? Angdae, ah, ah!"


    Personality Excretion Cock Stab!


    Hyejeong''s big ass gets stronger. The moment of holding on so as not to be cheap on precious things is a piece of sh*t.


    "Ah?? Stepmom, Jelly, Bo, do you want to see it?"


    "I miss you."


    As she pampered her while sucking on her breasts, Hyejeong let out a sigh as if she couldn''t help it.


    "All¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "If I y with them all... I have to put them back in my mother''s closet."


    "Personality excretion!"


    ?????!


    "??????!?"


    "Hyejeong-ah! Wrap up the pretty jelly!"


    "?, ??¡­"


    Hyejeong squeezed her strength into her big ass and shook her head desperately.


    "Angda, angda danda dandaeng... I can''t do it. Even if it''s my son''s request, Don''t make the jelly cheap!"


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo¡­ I''m not using personality excretion in my mother''s pussy."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Ah, personality excretion in Stepmom''s pussy?


    Watching her endure it until her face turns red, she grabs hold of her and kneads her.


    Let''s be happy.


    ??? ????? ??,


    After being allowed to sit face-to-face and being held in my arms, I can''t escape from personality excretion!


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhh¡­ Are you okay? Ah, ah, if the student president of that academy finds out, won''t he get scolded?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Personality excretion¡­ Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Use it on a viin if you fuck it in your mother''s closet. You''re going to wrap it up in pretty jelly."


    Knowing that Hyejeong couldn''t,


    Drunk with the sweet pleasure of personality excretion, he suffers.


    No one can resist personality excretion, but the heroine is especially so.


    The thought of being expelled from her son''s ruinous personality drove her crazy just by watching her pussy tighten.


    "It''s okay. It''s been recognized as harmless. I often y with her girlfriends like this."


    "?, ????"


    Hyejeong straightened her back in embarrassment.


    "I¡­ I''m getting older; how are the kids ying these days?"


    "Me and my girlfriends y while excreting our personalities."


    "Really? Is that a trend these days?"


    "Nobody can do it. I''m the only one who can use this."


    While gently coaxing Hyejeong into ying like this at the academy these days, her pussy explodes.


    Hyejeong gradually lost her sense of humor and nodded her head as she struggled with Ahegao.


    "Yeah, yeah¡­ Gh¡­ But¡­ This is too shameless. Uh, personality excretion is a fad.


    Yep.


    ????? ????? ????.


    Hye-jeong seizes Wang Mamma and seduces her.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Heuuuuu¡­ Son¡­ My mother believes in her son.


    "It is a national rule to believe in men and fight coolly."


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Really?"


    ????! ????!


    Personality Excretion I''m going to stab a dick!!


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ??


    "????????"


    Hyejeong was pped in her cunt with her legs wide open, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Mamma Tong also looks good.


    However, all of Hyejeong''s consciousness was focused on her big ass.


    "This, this ?? Ngooh ? I feel like I''m giving up a lot as a person, but really, can I wrap jelly? Mom, isn''t it a toy?"


    "Do you think I would do that?"


    "Uh yeah, no ?? Ah, ah, ah, then ? Even if Hyejeong bes a real doll, she shouldn''t y too much.


    "Quickly pack it up!"


    See you ??


    I grabbed Hyejeong''s mother''s stomach with both hands and even used it to squeeze out her personality.


    Hehe??"


    View view view view view view view view view!!


    Hyejeong''s personality excretion came!


    "Hangdae, angdaeaeaeaeaeaeat! Ha? Haeuk, ha, precious things, precious things go out through the butt hole? Ange, son, ah, ah, be a real doll? Mom, throw away a real doll."


    What? Did you stop in the middle?


    I grabbed the shiny, tinum-colored jelly that hade out of Hyejeong''s butthole and pulled her as if trying to get rid of her beast''s tail.


    Kwak!!


    Doesn''t it feel like it''s stuck in the ass? Is it because it''s like an out-of-body soul?


    When you pull the ''jelly'' that came out halfway,


    Hyejeong''s pussy climaxed tremendously.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh ??"


    [Acquired Hyejeong''s Jelly[Personality Excretion Climax]]


    [Acquires Hyejeong''s Jelly [Magic Constitution]]


    [Hyejeong''s Jelly [Acquired] Chewy Perverted Maso Constitution]


    "Oh, sorry. I shouldn''t have grabbed it and pulled it out."


    I pushed Hyejeong and fucked her.


    "Personality excretion!!"


    "Now, long term... Hey¡­ I''m going out right now because of my mother, so if you''re confused,


    Chew boob!!


    View view view view view view view view!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, clothes ??"


    Hyejeong stretched out her legs,


    It is wrapped in tinum-colored jelly that shines like a jewel. The reason why each jelly is translucent with such a pretty color may be N-chan''s consideration to stimte the desire to collect.


    After collecting the tinum-colored jellies that Hyejeong wrapped generously, I,


    After putting the jelly on the bed for a while, I picked up Hyejeong, who had be a real doll, and pped her with her cunt.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    As a result of personality excretion,


    Hyejeong made a woof, woof, woof sound escape from her throat, but it quickly subsided.


    Hyejeong, who has be a real doll, just epts my cock while her pussy climaxes.


    Bobbing ?


    I have to do what I was doing once.


    Real doll Hyejeong''s pussy is stabbed.


    "Huh, huh. I like Hyejeong''s pussy."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong was watching me like her jelly.


    "Because it''ll fill up soon. Wait a bit. Hyejeong-ah¡­!"


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!!


    Hyejeong keeps shaking her cock with her pussyhole inserted.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Hyejeong! Hyejeong!"


    The feeling of Hyejeong''s big buttocks colliding is like that of a dog!


    In the quiet bedroom, only the sound of Hyejeong fucking her cunt resounds.


    Let''s y! Let''s y!


    Tight real doll pussy is cheap.


    Buh¡­ !!


    Beaureureureut! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Huh!"


    Tighten the waist and keep wrapping.


    Bet! Beaureureus¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    Ah~~ A lot came out...


    Hyejeong, who can''t control her body, forcibly grabs her and continues to cum in her pussy.


    Look out¡­ Bet! Buh¡­


    There are things that have been cheap ever since.


    Hyejeong''s pussy was overloaded with semen. But she didn''t stop, and the jelly-like jizz filled her cunt.


    Wow wow¡­ Buh¡­ Wow, wow!!


    "Whoop¡­ Whoop¡­!!"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    Sensitive cock after ejaction,


    Hang it in Hyejeong''s cunt hole and gently shake it about 2 to 3 cm to give it a slight vibration.


    Thanks to the tight pussy, the remaining jism juice spurts out as if cleaning.


    At this time, it is too sensitive after ejaction, so rough piercing is excessive stimtion.


    Gently wiggling it, he squirts all his cum. Meticulously.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    After that¡­


    Iid Hyejeong on the bed.


    A lump of semen continued to poke out of Hyejeong''s cunt hole, her legs wide open.


    "It''s okay."


    On top of Hyejeong''s pussy, to be exact, on the hill of Venus,


    Pretty tinum-colored jellies were ted nicely, and a hunter''s license was inserted.


    And take some pictures.


    Yu Hye-jung''s personality excretion and retirement style


    I felt like I did good work.


    Hyejeong''s jelly feels uneasy.


    Oops.


    It soothes immediately with an onahole touch.


    [Hyejeong''s jelly feels happy]


    [Hyejeong''s jelly feels your hand]


    Coat the penis with personality excretion jelly well, and insert it into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    I hugged her from the front and slowly brought her back.


    Hyejeong opened her eyes and held me tightly in my arms.


    "Mommy Jelly¡­ Mo, isn''t it ugly?"


    "It was a pretty tinum color."


    Really. A woman cares if even the jelly is pretty.


    With that thought in mind, Hyejeong, who just took a selfie, shows off her excretory cut.


    "How is it?"


    "Mo, I don''t know. Shameless¡­!"


    While saying that, Hyejeong continued to look at the photos.


    "¡­"


    "Do you really feel fully retired?"


    "It''s like you''vepletely retired from life."


    "Haha."


    Hyejeong saw me smiling and hugged her tightly.


    "Because you¡­ You did it."


    "Thank you, Hyejeong."


    "Personal excretion is only asionally..."


    "Huh? Wasn''t it scary?"


    Hyejeong didn''t say anything, her cheeks blushing.


    "Did you feel good? How good was it?"


    "¡­"


    Unable to ovee my persistent questioning, Hyejeong spoke quietly.


    "It''s good when men... Go out¡­"


    "¡­!"


    When I heard the analogy, I realized it.


    "How about packing that many jellies? Then¡­"


    Indeed¡­


    It feels good for men to pack semen jelly, too.


    Is that what it feels like?


    It is meaningless to examine why personality excretion has such a function, limited to heroines.


    Because it was the will of En, the perverted goddess who leads Onaaka.


    I chatted with Hyejeong the next morning.


    How satisfied Hyejeong''s pussy was, she could tell from the top of the meat in the kimchi stew.


    "Heungheung?"


    Hyejeong was in her kitchen making her tenth side dish while humming her song.


    "¡­Brother. What you did to my mother, I want to be hurt too."


    "Not our modest Serena."


    "Puhak! They say he''s careful! A kid who gets horny when he sees oppa."


    Ste bursts into bread.


    "Anyway, no. Tell Serena."


    "Oppa, you treat me like a baby only when you''re like this... Huh¡­"


    "You''re talking about personality excrement? It''s in disgusting. I don''t know why you like it."


    At this time, Ste''s remarks made the chopsticks stop.


    "What, Ste?"


    "It''s disgusting. Wrapping jelly. I never would do that."


    "¡­"


    Time has stopped in the house.


    Really stopped.


    "Keukkeuku¡­"


    After being insulted for his personality excretion, En-chan appears with an evil smile¡ªcuteness.


    "Let''s show this cheeky blond little sister who doesn''t know the charm of character excretion! Mr. Sanghyuk!!"


    "I''m eating. I don''t like it."


    "Why, oh, oh!! Didn''t you hear that I just crossed the line?"


    A tiny blonde goddess grabbed my arm and just shook it.


    "It''s true that personality excretion is disgusting."


    Kwakwang!!


    En sniffed with a shocked face.


    "Oh, why!!"


    "¡­ Did you think I would be a personality elimination preacher?"


    Ste is normal.


    I understand what you want after being beaten by me in bed.


    However, people who suddenly say that personality excretion is good during daily life are crazy, right?


    "True education¡­ Please give me a true education! I''ll excrete my sister''s pussy and make it a real doll''s pussy that can''t even go to school!"


    "I won''t. Don''t listen. Go back."


    "Heyying!! Sanghyuk-nim, you idiot!! I don''t have enough love for personality excretion!"


    "You fed me something delicious yesterday."


    "Ehehe¡­"


    I was annoyed, then Iughed at Bash.


    She is a very emotional goddess. I envy her that her tensiones out so well in the morning.


    "Anyway, go back. Let''s eat."


    "Chi."


    The goddess disappears.


    Conversation continues¡­


    "Well. It''s a bit off-putting. It''s not something to talk about while eating."


    Ste also nodded at my words and stopped talking about personality excretion.


    Kimchi stew is delicious.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 257: Chapter 258 – Demonic Beast Appearance

    Wednesday of the 4th week of Onaaka, which started with delicious kimchi stew,.


    I go to the meeting ce in time for the taboo investigation in the morning. First of all, I was nning to get together with the squad members and then move to the operation point that Isabe told me about.


    "Heungheung~. Heung~."


    It''s the sound of En''s hum.


    Even after I left the house, the goddess flew around me annoyingly and said, "Which pussy are you going to have personality excretion sex with today?"


    Just as Serena didn''t recognize N the first time we saw her, it''s a pity that the goddess is invisible to others.


    "Ah! How about that mob heroine? If Sang-hyeok-nim hits the wall, I think he''ll have sex right away! He''s even a virgin!"


    "What''s the bargain? A virgin?"


    "Ah! How about that F-cup girl''s pussy? I''ll lick Sang-hyeok''s cock deliciously!"


    "¡­"


    Every time he sees a pretty girl among passersby, he says "ah" and pours out perverted words.


    "Is that good?"


    "Please do it over and over again and enjoy it. Please inspire me. Now I''m excited because I think Sanghyeok and I are in sync."


    "I''m slightly regretting matching that wavelength. Now."


    No way. I thought that a pretty goddess would follow me and go viral.


    Did youe out of the kinky-sex association?


    "The perverted Yagem Sang-hyeok form is crazy!"


    I snatched the flying En-chan and stroked her hair.


    "Yes!"


    "I have to work today."


    "Yesterday in the dungeon, the female students ate them like dogs."


    "Will I be like that every day?"


    Today, can you catch Goddess Discipline?


    "If you keep messing around, your personality will be confiscated."


    "¡­"


    En-chan shook his head.


    "I''ll be back!"


    A blonde goddess who disappears with a bang.


    It seems that the transformation wave is right, so I started to follow it really well.


    It was annoying, but also cute.


    If I didn''t like it in the first ce, I wouldn''t have been splitting my mouth like this.


    "Ah, Sanghyuk Kim! Here!"


    "Yuna."


    Yuna was waiting for me in hunter clothes.


    She was wearing a harness¡ªequipment worn to secure herself to a rope¡ªover shorts and a T-shirt that were easy to move in, but she looked like she was tied up with a rope, which was kind of erotic.


    "Because I came out as a hunter today, not a student."


    "Matches well."


    Henna also wore shorts today.


    Even her plump, strong thighs look soft.


    What about her breasts? The contours of Henna''s breasts can''t help but show through, no matter what she wears.


    Still a narrow waist.


    "Hello. Henna."


    "Yes, Sanghyuk-ah."


    She gently stretched out her arm and gently kneaded Henna''s cute belly.


    My confident voice and pretty face are my cute girlfriends.


    He is also a regr member of the Onahole Squad.


    "All of the Onahole squads have gathered."


    "It''s new, but are you really going with that name?"


    "What are we doing?"


    Henna shouted, raising her arm in her stead.


    "Make a cute ona hole!"


    "Yes!"


    In this case, the response is good again.


    Yuna, who has normal sensitivity, doesn''t understand!


    "You''ve got a perverse sensibility right up to the henna. You idiot."


    "Henna originally loved Ona Hall."


    Her red-haired head pokes out of Ona Ben.


    It was Kushina.


    "Have you talked to me?"


    "It''s about Ona Hall, but it''s not about you."


    "It''s Onahole''s older sister."


    "Kushina. You can''t go outside without being invisible. It''s a crime of lewd performances!"


    After being warned by Yuna, Kushina enters again.


    Today, as usual, there will be something to call Kushina and y an active role.


    "Did everyone eat well?"


    "Huh!!"


    Yuna replied with a bright smile.


    "Marathon!"


    "Marathon from the morning..."


    "Tteokbokki is the best, and Maratang is divine!"


    Is this the average taste of an academy girl?


    "Henna?"


    "Uh, huh? Me? Sd, some pasta... "


    "If you look at your usual diet, you guys seem to have changed your body."


    Why is Yuna skinny?


    "I do a lot of activities. I have to pour in carbs to maintain my weight."


    "Today is truly an ''activity'', though."


    "Isn''t it a taboo investigation?"


    Nod


    I took out my cell phone and got in touch with Isabe 30 minutes before the appointment time.


    "Isabe. Where are you?"


    A bit noisy over the handset. It seems like there are a lot of people around.


    "We''ve already entered. You guys are the support team. Go to the location we took."


    It is Isabe''s voice.


    "You''re recognizing today''s attendance, right?"


    "Of course. It''s a mission entrusted to you by the country. Do it diligently, but don''t overdo it."


    "Great."


    Turn on the Hero app and move with two people.


    It''s an ordinary alley, but there are no people.


    Yuna looked at the alley where the shutters were all down and said,.


    "Everyone evacuated."


    "Is it enough to evacuate?"


    "If I could see even the mist, I said everything. I would have sent an emergency disaster message."


    You mean the thin fog that the news said?


    "It''s a harbinger of vicious gravitational waves. In Korea, it''s been almost 5 years.


    "Is it rare? Is it frequent?"


    "Compared to other countries, it''s rare. But it seems difficult to say that our country is safe now. Just like ten years ago."


    I don''t know why mist is dangerous.


    Inside the alley, there was a reason people evacuated. These are half-destroyed buildings.


    ''What?''


    It''s only here that it''s horribly broken.


    At this level, it should have affected other ces as well, but there are traces of destruction only as wide as the yground.


    There were hunters who had already been there.


    ''I can''t see the academy uniform.''


    I didn''t even wear it today.


    I wasn''t the only one who came out wearing only a simple coat, but they are unusual people.


    "I see some familiar faces."


    "It looks like a ce where hunters and heroes coborate."


    To be honest, I don''t know just by looking at it.


    They look at us with interest, too.


    "It''s an on-hole man."


    "Ona hole man..."


    "The one who uses personality exposition?"


    Sure enough, my vulgar hero''s name was mentioned.


    A little embarrassing, but bearable.


    It seems that the pervert inside me has be quite hardened to the point where I won''t budge even if I hear the word "on-a-hole man" on the street in broad daylight and gossip.


    "Does everyone know?"


    Yuna pokes my side andughs happily.


    ¡­ I want to carry the princess in my arms and run to the wedding hall.


    Knowing that Yuuna would blush just by bringing these thoughts out, she feels happy.


    "Why are you smirking? It''s a handsome face, though."


    "¡­"


    Henna hides behind me and doesn''te out.


    I stroked the henna, which was trembling from overcrowding.


    When are you moving? What starts here?


    "I''m an Ona Hole Man fan."


    "Please sign me!"


    Suddenly, my fan signing event started.


    I have neither paper nor a pen.


    "Write this."


    Yuuna rummages through her inventory and pulls out her signature pen.


    "Why do you have something like this?"


    "Is it strange that a student carries a writing instrument?"


    "¡­"


    "I was going to use it when I be a master hunter who can sign it someday!"


    I received requests from fans and signed T-shirts. Even though it was only a usible scrawl of my name as a signature,.


    Hmm, that''s normal.


    Did you have to think about something?


    Pretty female hunters also gather.


    "Please fill me up!"


    "One hole punch, please feed me!"


    "Idiot. It''s a personality-excretion punch. Didn''t you see the one-hole man setting?"


    On-hole man settings?


    I''ve never made anything like that.


    "Because I joined the fan cafe!"


    "Do I have a fan cafe?"


    Hee hee."


    Theyugh at my words and gather among themselves.


    Anyway¡­


    "Personal excretion, please!"


    "This is personality excretion!"


    These days, I often put iron tes on my girlfriend''s pussy and my mother''s pussy and say, ''Personality excretion!'' Cry out,


    I couldn''t help but feel ashamed when a woman I didn''t know asked me to do it in broad daylight.


    Yuna and Hena watched and giggled.


    As for the henna...


    "Personality excretion smash!"


    Even if the stomachache service of one-hole man, the worst perverted hero in Seoul, who only brings his fist to the womb of an unknown woman,


    Somehow, people gather around me without moving away.


    "Aren''t they kids yet? Can Ie out and earn money?"


    "What kind of hero is getting attention on Twitter or YouTube?"


    "There are a lot of kids like that. They''re all in one season."


    Then I heard some bad words.


    "¡­ Stay there. I''ll go and punish you."


    What are you going to do? Grab Yuna''s arm.


    Yuna looked back at me with a sigh.


    "He says bad things to you! That makes me angry."


    As Iforted Yuna, I took out her smartphone again.


    [Hero Alert!]


    [Anomalous gravitational waves ur in area A-3].


    [A Rank Mission]


    [Quick removal of the demonic beast]


    As if everyone received an emergency disaster message, the sound of a smartphone notification starts with me.


    "Anomalous gravitational waves?"


    "Here it is!"


    Soon, a shimmer of space urred in this ce, where hunters and heroes gathered in groups.


    The "Magic Beast" that came out of there was a naked alien-like witch beast with long arms and white skin.


    The face is so ugly that it doesn''t look like a human at all.


    About 5m tall...


    Are you a giant?


    "Knowledge Red"


    [Gxy Miner]


    [A+ Grade Beast]


    one of the members of the universe. [They look like drifting invaders, but they are miners mining resources.]


    ''¡­ A+ grade.''


    Did it break through the gravitational waves?


    "Masuda!"


    Everyone came here to fight, but no one was in a hurry to step out. It was because the identity of the opponent was so unknown, and he did not know what would happen the moment he touched it.


    Just as they found out that there was a time bomb in the middle of the city, the appearance of the Witchbeast made everyone stiff with anxiety.


    We took out our weapons first without saying who said it first.


    Henna prepares a wooden wall staff that enhances her magical power, while Yuna prepares an Ebony de and a Yukihime in her hands.


    I put the Python and Glock into the holster and pulled out the Benelli.


    This is the best for monster hunting.


    ''Is that a humanoid and has a personality?''


    From the outside, it doesn''t look that strong except for its big size.


    "Should we touch it first? How high is the rank? I can see Sanghyuk."


    "It''s an A+ rank."


    "Hehe."


    Henna and Yuna are very nervous.


    "What are you all doing? Didn''t you see the order? Get rid of it quickly!"


    At that time,


    There was a bold and courageous woman who stretched out her hand before anyone else to what Ipared to a ticking time bomb.


    I noticed it when I saw her red hair.


    "Hria?!"


    Yuna opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    Hria appears, dressed lightly, brandishing a sword in the middle of her house, and chopping off the alien''s head.


    "Haaa!!"


    "Hey, you know what''s going to happen, and you touch it! Let''s see the situation first."


    "Oh, it''s Hria. Hria from Essole Academy!"


    At first nce, it seemed that Hria''s attack went well.


    But telekinesis¡­ Should I say?


    An invisible, intangible shield is blocking Hria''s attack.


    "Where!!"


    Afternding, Hria rotates her body as it is, and she cuts it once again!


    The alien couldn''t even block it, and she fell for a while after being struck by her sword.


    Koo Goo Goo!


    As the rubble of the building rises, dust rises.


    Hria invincible!


    The fact that Hria is there...


    "Keep an eye on it, Hria."


    A ck-haired girl with sses in her first year.


    I saw her bowing her head and asking to stay at her lodging when I was the most powerful person in the vige of Gapjil, Wuhan.


    They were in the same squad!


    "That''s right. The distortion rate is pretty high."


    "I''ll see the reaction."


    "Ah. Husband! Is your husband here too?"


    ''Did the two of them receive the request too?''


    Well, it would be strange if there were no names in this game.


    "Look ahead, not me! Hria!"


    "Okay. Let''s say helloter!"


    Hria jumps.


    Cybele eximed in surprise.


    "Hria! I thought you saw the reaction!"


    "This is fast!"


    "Ugh, really¡­!"


    An alien creature rises, shaking off building debris.


    Her elongated arm aimed at Hria, but Hria brushed it off and swung her sword again.


    She''s doing great, but she''s barely getting through her defenses.


    "Let''s go. Dive anxiety¡­ Of course you won''t have it!"


    We also ran inside and broke in.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 258: Chapter 259 – So Who Will Be the Lactating Goddaughter?

    S-ss hunter Nam Su-won watched the situation and clicked her tongue.


    ''What do those guys know about attacking me?''


    Not all of them have good insight skills like Kim Sang-hyeok and can see through the opponent''s rank.


    If you know roughly which n a witchbeast belongs to, you can gauge its strength.


    The opponent is a member of that rare and powerful universe.


    The high-ranking hunters weren''t just watching the trend.


    On the one hand, the blood boiled.


    ''I''ve had times like that, too.''


    Rtively young children saw an angle that pro-hunters with thick hair could not see.


    It''s because I don''t know, but that''s why the Hria Squad and the Onahole Squad got a chance to im the reward faster than anyone else.


    ''Should I see your skills?''


    Suwon summoned the magic of the water attribute and quietly prepared to cast magic.


    Meanwhile, Yuna slid in, aiming for the Gctic Miner''s back with light movements.


    "I''ll help!"


    "Be careful, Yuna-senpai!"


    "Oh!"


    The Gctic Miner''s tentacle attacks target Yuna and attack her!


    Yuna sweated as she managed to get her tentacles out of her side bumps.


    ''It''s much faster than what I saw from a distance!''


    How was he avoiding all of that while fighting?


    Yuuna, realizing the danger of going deep with her attack just now, saw her chance, but Hria''s heavy sword cut through the gxy miner''s body.


    Even that was blocked by the barrier, but support fire soon poured in!


    "Tank, get in!"


    This is the basic tactic when dealing with an unknown, high-ranking monster.


    Push the tank in, and see how the opponentes out with support fire.


    It was an honest tactic that was also listed in the Hunter Manual, and the pro hunters in charge of tanking pushed the gxy miners into the corner with their shields reinforced with demonic steel.


    And support fire by magic or guns rained down.


    The problem was that the shield was not even scratched.


    "You bastard! You have a lot of strength!?"


    The man with the shield groaned in front of him and shouted.


    At that time,.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    The bullet from the ¡¸Reinforced Glock, shot by Kim Sang-hyeok, shook the gxy miner''s magic shield.


    Without missing the moment when the rift opens, Hria strikes in.


    "Huh!!"


    Hria dared to stomp on the back of her shield-bearer and send her flying, then she shed the miner''s body with her heavy sword.


    Shields shatter; miners spurt blood!


    Not missing the gap that opened, Yuna passed by as well, quickly shing her leg.


    Sang-hyeok''s shooting with a reinforced Glock showed extraordinary dealing and began to shake the gxy miner''s barrier.


    It''s not strong enough tond a final blow.


    It constantly exerts enough power to reduce the enemy''s defense.


    It''s not just because it''s a gun with a lot of magic steel.


    Kim Sang-hyeok''s ¡¸Tactical Shooting¡¹ skill, correction by high technique.


    It was thanks to all of them intervening in power.


    ''It works better than I thought.''


    "Henna. Can you attack?"


    Concentrating her magic on the staff, Henna shook her head.


    "I can''t because there are too many people around."


    "Back off!"


    At that time, Suwon called to shoot magic, and as the person in charge of tanking stepped back, magic poured over the miner''s head.


    It''s time for the mages to attack.


    As if Henna had also waited, [Void Bullet] was cast and fired, and the miner''s body seemed to be shattered.


    However, the creature staggered away and began tosh out with magic against his sturdy body, then began to vomit the child out of its mouth.


    "Ugh! Gross!"


    There was an enthusiastic response from female hunters.


    The cubs immediately rushed to the surrounding tanks, and if that wasn''t enough, they broke through the defense lines and started to spread.


    "Henna. Come back!"


    "Yes!"


    *


    The giant octopuses that the miner vomited were struck one by one with his fist.


    A harder-than-expected feel was transmitted through the hand, but it was definitely weaker than the body.


    Hria and Yuna had already organized four or five by themselves and were on their way to finish the body.


    At that time, a beam of light emanated from the Gctic Miner''s eye, saying ''peeing''.


    ¡¸Discover/Red¡¹Is activated.


    [Beam for Mining]


    [A+ Rank Attack Skill]


    [Beam for mining ore floating in space]


    ''Mining beam?''


    Isn''t that a poor namepared to the impact?


    I thought for a moment, but I was awakened by the sound of aser that burned Hria''s heavy sword.


    "It''s great!"


    "I''ll sweep my eyes. Hria!"


    Cybele takes off her sses.


    The Gctic Miner, exposed to Cybele''s gaze, stiffened as it were!


    ''Now.''


    There is only now!


    Take out Benelli and shoot right away!


    ¡ºPersonality excretion slug bullet¡»!


    Keyiing¡­ !!


    Is it blocked by the magic shield?!


    "You can''t do that."


    Then someone muttered.


    "You have to break the enemy''s magic distortion first and then apply damage to the bare skin. Get ready!"


    "Uh, yes!"


    At first nce, he was an ordinary man, like an office worker.


    However, the magic he used brought a great amount of water into the atmosphere.


    The water was not even called a torrent. It hit the enemy''s body like a strong wind.


    ''It''s an incredible ability to control.''


    No one around was hurt.


    As the wave deviated, it was aiming precisely at the enemy.


    Henna has also been able to use magic and amazing power these days, but he has not yet had that control ability.


    ''This man is strong.''


    "Keeek!"


    The Gctic Miner writhed and writhed like a goblin.


    The magic shield was shaken by the torrent, and it copsed with a bang!


    "Now. Go ahead!"


    Slug Tan, one more time!


    Insert a slug bullet into an empty chamber, release the safety, and immediately trigger it.


    Bang!!


    Then, as if the miner was desperate, he fired the mining beam around, split the bullets, and attacked everyone in the area.


    After reading the range of his attack with [Detection], I quickly stood guarding the henna.


    Theser prates the arm!


    ''Keuuuuugh.''


    Hot. I thought my arm was pierced.


    But it''s okay.


    Is it because of the high stamina stat? The floor was thawed, and my arm was left with only burns.


    "Sanghyeok! Because of me, no!"


    Henna''splexion turned blue.


    "Don''t worry. It only stings a little."


    "Your skin is red... What should I do?"


    "Calm down."


    This is not a big deal.


    You can tell from the fact that En-chan didn''t step forward. I guess that means I can ovee it.


    Even if that goddess looks like a child whining in front of me, she is a goddess.


    You have to do this kind of attack on your own. Because¡­


    [Saint Erin heals your wounds!]


    Burns, Restoration.


    ''Because I already have many abilities.''


    Henna wept, but she was stunned to see that her wound had healed.


    "Look. It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    "Uh, yes¡­! You knew how to use healing magic..."


    "There''s something like that. Now¡­"


    He recovered the ''Magical Shield'' again.


    Is this the majesty of an A+-ranking beast? The defense is really outstanding.


    In addition, even though the bear was hit with Hria''s heavy sword with such momentum that it seemed like it would die instantly, it doesn''t look like it will die.


    A belly protruding from the skinny arms and legs...


    It can be seen that even vitality is tenacious in a body like an office worker suffering from a heavy workload.


    While looking at the situation for a while, numerous casualties appeared.


    The man who used water magic prepared his magic again after protecting himself with a barrier.


    At that time,


    The mining beam fires once more.


    Peeing¡­ !!


    "Quit!!"


    The man blocked the mining beam with a water shield for all hunters in the range.


    "G-thank you!"


    "I lived¡­"


    "We have to run away. He''s not an opponent; we can fight with our rank!"


    I guess I''ll have to push harder here.


    Instead of everyone joining forces, they start to withdraw.


    ''Is it.''


    It wasn''t that we all came together to live together.


    What to do with the rest of us?


    It was psychologically difficult to keep one''s seat against the monster while the smurthic people retreated.


    Was I the only one who looked away?


    Yuna didn''t care and continued fighting.


    He looked at that back and ate his heart right.


    ''If Yuna creates an opening, she shoots right away!''


    "Senior Yuuna, I''ll go one more time. The petrification time is 3 seconds!"


    "Okay!"


    Kibele and Yunae together.


    Cybele stopped the Gctic Miners from firing any more beams.


    In ce of Hria, who was unable to move due to her injuries, Yuna jumped in with dual swords.


    "I''ll open it myself!"


    Again, the magic barrier blocks it.


    Yuna pierced her shield with an ebony de and shed it open.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    I loaded the third bullet.


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion, Moonlight Slug Bullet¡»


    This was crucial.


    The lead bullet of tremendous power that swept across the floor this time overcame the mining beam and got stuck right in the body.


    Gctic miners did not miss the moment of great shock.


    "Personality excretion!"


    View view view view view view view!!!


    "Cueeeee!!!"


    The Gctic Miner rolled around ugly, spilling jelly all over the ce.


    ¡­ Ah,


    This is called personality excretion.


    If you can hold on, hold on!


    [Level has risen]


    [Gxy Jelly]


    "Got it!"


    Yuna shouted as if she was happy, and the people also became agitated.


    "Did you catch it?"


    "The ona hole man caught it."


    "I''m not moving anymore... Thank God."


    I hurriedly ran toward Hria and Henna.


    "Hria. Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. This much."


    Burns on her arm?


    ¡­ It seems to have been a pretty big hit from close range.


    Although she was pretending to be okay, Hria was sweating profusely.


    "Let''s call an ambnce."


    "What kind of ambnce? It''s okay. It''s better if we leave this alone."


    I don''t think it will get better.


    I won, but it is a situation where I have no idea why such a thing appeared in the first ce.


    At that time,.


    "Oh! Sanghyuk-kun, are you here?"


    The student council vice president, Evangeline, appeared.


    There''s something like an angel ring floating above her head. What? Are you an angel?


    The appearance of a big-hearted and gentle third-year senior.


    She soon used her healing magic and healed not only Hria but also those who were lying down with injuries.


    "Sorry. I''m a littlete because I was looking elsewhere."


    "Senior Evangeline. What about Isabe?"


    "We''re going deeper now. The mist is spreading, so I''m here to let you guys know."


    What does it mean that the mist is spreading?


    Evangeline smiled as she stood there with a puzzled look on her face.


    "First of all, those who just felt like they couldn''t do it in battle, will you leave?"


    With afortable smile, like a part-time job.


    She said.


    "Because if you can''t catch even this much, it won''t help. Everyone."


    ¡­


    We probably weren''t testing...


    It''s a harsh world to say that even though you''ve captured such a strong enemy, there''s not even a word of praise.


    "What''s wrong? Sanghyuk-kun."


    "Something¡­ You''re harsh. More than when I saw you at the academy."


    "Because this is a real battle. People will die if you do clumsy constions."


    From a healing point of view,


    Maybe he was fed up with seeing so many hunters die while acting recklessly.


    "Those who remain will follow the Angel One Squad."


    Standing next to Evangeline are her assistants in white miniskirts and white robes that make her chest stand out.


    Both of them had neat, straight bobbed hair with bangs covering their eyes, and their bodies were as amazing as Evangeline''s.


    It''s a little bit like saying this:.


    ''I think I''ll do well.''


    "Does this level of enemyry keep appearing?"


    Then, Yuna said.


    "Um¡­ Yes!"


    "What exactly is the mist? Senior Evangeline."


    I also ask Kim, who is curious.


    "Usually we invade with gravitational waves and eliminate enemies, right?"


    "Yes."


    "When the mist appears, the enemies attack us. Now, this distance is assimted with the inside of the gravitational wave. The degree of danger varies depending on the type of dungeon.


    "¡­"


    "Currently, this is an S+ rank."


    It''s a little different than I thought.


    "Weren''t we going to investigate the viin alliance?"


    "That''s what I mean. A disaster suddenly started, and we''re in a mess too. Maybe we resorted to measures because we thought our hideout would be exposed.


    "Okay. For a moment.


    I called the on-hole squad.


    Yuna had a slightly worried expression.


    "Aren''t you saying honey as usual?"


    "My, when did I say gag in this situation?"


    "What do you think, Yuna?"


    "Um¡­ That''s difficult."


    It''s pretty dangerous here.


    But there will be a payoff as well.


    "Because there is also a student president... Sanghyuk wants to go."


    "I think it would be embarrassing to give up here."


    "Then let''s go. The three of us should stick together."


    "Hmm. I also have a trump card."


    It''s not like I took out everything I had.


    "Once again, when that guyes out, let''s shake the shield together and then go to the order of feeding personality excretion."


    "Good!"


    Henna nodded as well.


    "Are you okay? Henna."


    "Yes. I can."


    Good.


    I went back to Evangeline-senpai.


    As if Evangeline was expecting my answer, she smiled.


    "How is it? Have you made up your mind?"


    "Let''s go. Senior."


    "I knew it would be you. It''smendable, so I''ll give you a prize when it''s over."


    ¡­ Should I ask for a babysitter to breastfeed? To Evangeline Maman¡­


    "Will you give me something better than that meat?"


    "Then~ tell me anything. To this older sister."


    Hmm.


    I can''t stand to grant the wish of my sister with big breasts.


    "I''ll follow you."


    We followed Evangeline and entered the streets, where the mist was spreading.


    Previously¡­


    "Be an onahole."


    Go ahead with the gxy jelly.


    I acquired [Gxy Miner Onahole]!


    [Gxy Miner Onahole] (New)


    The universe''s family member, a gxy miner''s personality jelly, was made into an onaholo. The quality is good, and it is a mysterious tightening.


    [Rarity A] [Personality intact (100%)]


    Mysterious Tightening S Durability A Warmth A Reaction A]


    It''s an A-rank onahole. This.


    What is ''mysterious fastening''?


    I''m curious, but I don''t really want to test it.


    The devil merchant will drool and love it.


    [[Mysterious Universe Onahole]Collection effect aplished]


    [Fineness + 25]


    Wow.


    The collection effect is great, isn''t it?


    After all, I thought there was something as dangerous as that.


    Strength ¡º214¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Quickness: ¡º132¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Stamina: ¡º131¡» (Picture Book Bonus +85)


    Technique 195 (Encyclopedia Bonus +100)


    The finesse stat is 295.


    Now, the stats that can be said to be a decent A-ss mid-level hunter are beingpleted.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 259: Chapter 260 – Rule of the Country

    Meanwhile,


    On the streets of Seoul, where the mist phenomenon urred, spatial distortion was urring, in which certain areas continued to repeat and expand.


    Anything can pop out of an unstable space.


    Proof of that was that even an immature witch was out and wandering around.


    Eight gctic miners.


    At this point, even S-rank hunters are reluctant to enter.


    "Hmm."


    Coincidentally, Isabe, wearing a devil suit, was watching as the monsters gathered.


    "Kyik?"


    Just then, the two miners turned to Isabe and began to charge ''light'' into her eyes.


    Isabe moved.


    The Witchbeast, ¡ºGxy Miner¡» I didn''t see anything. Isabe''s movement was faster than the speed at which sound was transmitted instantaneously.


    With a quick kick, the beast''s head was crushed like tofu in an instant.


    All eight.


    It didn''t even take a second to kill.


    The aftermath of the impact of forcibly opening the magic shield btedly flowed gently through the space, trembling every nook and cranny.


    ''I came here because I thought I could figure out the reality of the Viin Union.''


    It was strange.


    Red mist is a disaster phenomenon.


    No one thought that this would happen in time.


    And the people of this universe...


    They are S-ss dangerous monsters that put Korea into crisis in the past.


    ''It doesn''t matter since only miners areing out now.''


    It would be a big deal if even a "soldier level" appeared.


    At that time, it had the potential to develop into a national disaster.


    "Evangeline. How about you?"


    The vice president''s calm voice came from the radio.


    "Yes. Chairman. This is A-3; outer space has appeared. I am moving with the surviving hunters."


    "¡­"


    Who is Kim Sang-hyeok?


    She didn''t dare to ask outright, but Evangeline seemed to read her mind.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok is fine, along with his colleagues."


    "Thanks."


    "It''s still a bit unstable, but you''ve grown quite a bit, haven''t you?"


    "Not everyone''s growth curve is t. Kim Sang-hyeok will be stronger."


    At first, I didn''t want to believe it more than anyone else.


    Now I trust him more than anyone else.


    When ites to deciding who should be entrusted with such vulgar abilities as ¡ºpersonality excretion¡», I can''t think of anyone other than Kim Sang-hyeok.


    Kim Sang-hyeok is personality excretion, and personality excretion is Kim Sang-hyuk.


    The words are strange. Anyway.


    "By the way, it''s strange to see these old witches again."


    "Is that so? There are quite a few cases where the witchbeast is rehashed."


    "Because I haven''t seen the cosmic family since [Sword Saint Justia] dealt with it in the past."


    Justia.


    Hearing the name reminded me.


    The universe''s family is a family that hasn''t been seen since the encounter with the sword castle.


    So it felt strange.


    Unlike the goblins and orcs of ¡ºThe Family of the Beast¡», who like to attack anywhere in the world,


    Depending on the influence that dominates the space, the appearance rate of a particr family differs.


    Among the various members of the family who were severely beaten by the Sword Saint and no longer set foot in Korea, the one that can be said to be the representative is ¡ºWoju¡».


    It suddenly appeared in Korea.


    "Does it have anything to do with the daughter of the sword master wandering around here?"


    "Yes?"


    "No, nothing."


    Isabe had an encounter with Quintia in the Golden Station before the mist phenomenon broke out.


    Had she been wandering around here simply for y, it would have been Isabe''s job to scold her and send her back to her house.


    Queen Tia''s will was too determined to stop her, and since then, no report of Queen Tia''s survival has ever been posted to her student council.


    ''What was Quintia doing here?''


    Looking for someone


    I think she said so.


    Right now, there is nothing to connect with the current situation.


    "?? ?? ???."


    Dale Hart of Area B reports.


    "This is B-2, Dale Hart. We found the drug den."


    "?? ???."


    Isabe iled quickly.


    When they arrived, the S-ss Hunter Dale had cleared all the miners around them.


    In front of the direct elevator to the basement, several viins fall forward and die.


    Neither was shot dead.


    "?? ?. ???"


    "When I came, he was already dead."


    Upon entering the cave, a strong smell of medicine and an indescribable stench lingered around.


    Most of them are lying on the ground, covered in blood, as if this ce were attacked by a monster or if they were fighting among themselves.


    "It seems that illegal drug manufacturing and coin trading were prevalent until recently."


    Dale, who followed behind, said.


    "It could have been the Union''s moneyline."


    "It''s like that, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with the mist phenomenon. There wasn''t anything that looked like a gravitational wave-amplifying device."


    "¡­"


    ?? ?? ?,


    There are also citizens who have been abducted and have gone missing.


    ????? ?? ????.


    ''What do you mean the union doesn''t exist? ????.''


    It''s a ce I couldn''t find until this uproar.


    That means there are still a few more like this.


    "Expand your search range and find more of your surroundings, Mr. Dale."


    "You?"


    "??? ??? ??? ???."


    There will surely be a story to hear from that mouth.


    *


    "?? ? ??? ???? ??."


    "???? ??? ??? ??."


    We were moving deeper into the forbidden area following Evangeline.


    "??? ???????. ???."


    ?? ?? ????.


    Because there was a broadcasting vehicle inside.


    I just came from a life-threatening battle, and the fact that there was a broadcast vehicle that came first made me think a lot.


    "Wee to the danger zone. Each squad can stretch out from here."


    There is also a simple medical facility called the base camp.


    If you look at it badly, it was just a container, but there was something like that somewhere.


    Angel One Squad''s straight-haired nurse and student council vice president, Evangeline, were the medical team in charge of it.


    ???? ?? ? ???¡­


    "Ah! It''s the Hunter Association."


    Looking at where Yuna pointed, I saw people from the Hunter Association.


    She is a pretty and genuine older sister with braided ck hair.


    The kind brown eyes looked at me and grinned.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuna? You don''t oftene to the association after the screening."


    "??¡­ ???????¡­"


    "Oh."


    Who is this?


    When I asked in a whisper, Yuna said it in a creeping voice.


    "??? ???¡­"


    ??? ????¡­


    As much as it is safe to say that the number of candidates for breastfeeding goddaughters has increased, the receptionist''s sister''s kind-hearted mother-inw stole my eyes.


    ?? ??? ? ????.


    The receptionist''s sister is also staring at my face.


    "?? ?? ? ?????????"


    "Yes!"


    ???? ???? ????.


    ???? ??.


    No matter where you put it, you are a proud boyfriend.


    "?????. ??????."


    "Can I help you at the reception?"


    "That''s it; I don''t have a hunter license yet."


    "Ah, then you''re a hero? If you''re a hero, the registration process will be simplified, but can I help you?"


    "Yes¡­"


    I followed the receptionist sister as if possessed.


    Yuna and Hena also follow me.


    "Okay, sign the papers here, thumbs up."


    "¡­"


    There seems to be a lot of skinship for some reason; is it because of my mood?


    My eyes meet the receptionist''s older sister.


    "¡­Thank you."


    "What''s the receptionist''s older sister''s name?"


    "My-my name? Eirin, I am..."


    She was an older sister with a pretty name.


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    [Eirin]


    [Attack Difficulty: C Rank (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude S+ Level]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: Sexy ck underwear set, T-back]


    Ona Hall Characteristic (¡ï): How about epting a reception at this pussy? A kind and kind receptionist, pussy.


    a neat ck-haired receptionist at the headquarters of the Seoul Hunter Association. She monopolizes the poprity of male hunters with her unique appearance. Her demeanor is always neat, and her beautiful voice is a characteristic.


    The size of her breasts is also amazing, so she has be the face of the association amidst the overwhelming support of Hunter uncles.


    Underwear, ck color


    Check.


    [Acquisition of a ss D Hunter License]


    "Let''s register Helena here. If Sanghyuk and I rmend it, henna will be registered soon."


    "Rmendation, will you..."


    Henna looks up at me.


    "Then. You have to do it. Do whatever you want to do."


    "Huh¡­!"


    At the rmendation of Hunter/Hero Kim Sang-hyeok and B-ss pro hunter Yuna,


    Until Henna finishes registering as a hunter,.


    Ei-Lin straightened her back and raised her belly button for the three of us who became her hunters.


    "I will guide you through the missions avable in this area."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Eirin."


    Erin smiled softly.


    "Yes, Mr. Sanghyuk Kim."


    Hero is in ss B. Hunter is D-ss. The academy is also D-ss.


    It is dissatisfying that the indicators for evaluating me are all ambiguous.


    I want to be a little more amazing and be able to breastfeed my goddaughter while flirting with a beauty like Eirin!!


    ''Dating with the Hunter Association receptionist.''


    That looks kind of tasty.


    A delusion unfolds within me.


    ¡¸Wow, Mr. Sanghyuk Kim! Doing such a difficult task... Be amazing!"


    "Are you having dinner with me? Hmm¡­ Yes. Great¡­ ?¡¹


    ¡¸Oh, oh oh oh ? S-ss hunter Sang-hyeok''s cock gets updated.


    Surprisingly, in this delusion,


    The third line, which seems the most unlikely to happen, is the most likely to happen!


    "Currently, Geumyeok has been selected as an S-rank area with a risk level that only those with permission can enter, and a number of unexpected missions, including kill quests, are being distributed to Hunters."


    Wow


    It''s like a real-life voice actor.


    I love it because he exins without interruption with a beautiful voice with a silky texture.


    "Honey will fall from your eyes. Sanghyuk?"


    Cool.


    After being pointed out by Yuna, she hurriedly corrects her expression.


    Eirin gave a natural smile that was hard to tell whether it was amercial smile or a genuine smile¡ªit could be the bestmercial smile.


    "The contents of the special, unexpected quest are as follows."


    Soon, a list of quests we could receive appeared on the hologram panel that appeared at Eirin''s fingertips.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 260: Chapter 261 – Weather Caster

    [Defeat Gctic Miners]


    [Investigation of the drug den]


    [Deep investigation]


    [Viin Search]


    Of course, there was no such thing as "going to help Isabe."


    It''s okay.


    "By the way, these all seem to be simr missions. Aren''t there things you can do both as you go in anyway?"


    There must be a miner inside anyway.


    Drug den¡­ There is also the same Anyway, as we go deeper and deeper, we investigate the deeper ces.


    "Let me exin the difference. Will you be all right?"


    "It''s okay¡­ It''s okay."


    Take a voice


    Bewitched by the receptionist''s big breasts.


    "The route that guides you on each mission is different. Defeat the miners will guide you to an unstable ce where gravitational waves, where many miners appear,


    We are also providing information on the location of drug dens and deep ces based on the investigation of the advance party."


    ''Right¡­''


    There was an advance party.


    Isabe was also in the vanguard, and she''s probably not the only one.


    Skilled people are now active all over the gold region, and based on that information, the Hunter Association is distributing quests.


    It kind of feels like that.


    "Then, shall we catch the miners first? To get used to the battle."


    "Yeah. I''d rather do that."


    "I''ll do whatever Sang-hyeok wants!"


    Good.


    That guy gave me a lot of experience points.


    First of all, let''s raise the weight ss of the on-hole squad. Even if it''s the same opponent, the more skilled you be, the easier it will be to catch it.


    "Please use [Destroy the Gctic Miner]."


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed. Are all three of you participating as a squad?"


    "That''s right."


    "Could you tell me your squad name?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Looking at each other.


    Ei-Lin tilted her head.


    "Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok?"


    "Ah, Ona Hall, Squad..."


    "Onahole, yes, I checked... Yes?"


    Ei-rin was embarrassed and dyed her cheeks red.


    "Ah, yes¡­ Hey¡­ Mr. Hunter. It''s difficult if you use inappropriate terms."


    "¡­Sorry."


    After preupying lewd game nicknames such as ¡¸Slime Milky Softy¡¹,


    It felt like being reported and being reced with something like an "unhealthy nickname.".


    "Is there any reason why you chose this name?"


    "This guy''s talent is ¡ºOna Hole Collector¡»."


    Yuna said.


    I thought I was already used to it.


    I''m already afraid to think of my talent being known not to the academy but to the hunting industry again.


    "Yes, I am an onahole collector."


    "¡­"


    Eirin wasughing desperately.


    ¡­


    "Pu-pu-up. I''m sorry. Hunter-sama¡­!"


    As she lowers her head, he shakes her hand, saying it''s okay.


    "It''s okay. You canugh coolly at the five organs."


    "Hey, I''m really sorry!"


    It''s really okay.


    Thanks to being possessed with such a talent, I saw a beautiful woman like Eirin struggling to hold back herughter.


    ¡­ It''s aplete gain. Huh.


    "That''s why it''s the Onahole Squad."


    Ei-Lin''s face turned red.


    It seems that he is holding backughter while pinching her thighs.


    I don''t even have to try that hard.


    "Ah, don''t you know that I''m an on-hole man?"


    "Ahhh¡­"


    Eirin copsed as it was at my ruinous onahole talk.


    Beside her, Yuuna and even Hennaugh.


    No, why are youughing so much?


    Let''sugh together too.


    "Ona hole man, he''s famous."


    She stood alone and muttered,


    Perhaps thanks to her serious face, her destructive power was multiplied, but Ei-rin couldn''t raise her head and shook her shoulders.


    Is it.


    You don''t know Onahole.


    I thought that there would be no one who didn''t know that it was famous at the national level, but it seems that it was my arrogance.


    Thanks to that, Eirin, who has no resistance to on-hole wording,


    Suddenly, a man with the talent of an onahole collector appears in the onahole squad,


    He was put in a situation where he introduced himself as Ona Hall Man.


    It would have been difficult for even the receptionist, who had gone through all the prenatal difficulties, to handle.


    I waited for Eirin to calm down.


    "S, I''ll help you register for the squad. Hunter."


    "Are the on-hole squad okay?"


    "Yes, because it''s a name rted to talent."


    Yuuna supplemented the exnation by her side.


    "It''s against thew to penalize him for his talents."


    ¡­


    Am I a single person recognized by the country?


    Before possession, in a country that likes strict control and prohibits real doll imports, let alone ona halls,


    The only one who can make the official team name is "Onahole¡»!!


    What kind of tremendous power is this?


    ''¡­ It''s useless.''


    Anyway.


    Our official squad name for the academy as well as the Hunter Association


    It was the moment when the on-hole squad was decided.


    "Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok of the Onahole Squad, I will guide you through a sudden quest."


    "Yes."


    "[Destroy the Gctic Miners] is an A-rank subjugation mission, and 13 hunters are currently participating, and the quest is being conducted at points that were induced to appear at some points."


    "What do you mean by derived point?"


    On the hologram panel, Eirin exined with a satellite-imaged map what the forbidden area looks like.


    Something is neat.


    The receptionist is awesome.


    "The location of the monsters that suddenly appear due to the mist phenomenon is a point that induces them to pool in a specific area."


    "Then will there be a lot of them?"


    What we faced


    It turns out that he leaked out.


    I understand why Angel One Squad waste, saying they had something to do first.


    The situation inside was urgent. Missing one from the outskirts is a problem, but if you can''t suppress it inside, dozens of them will run out.


    "If you can''t catch even this much, it won''t help. Everyone"


    After Evangeline threatened like that,


    Many hunters left after figuring out the subject. Among them, there were a number of female hunters who were fans of Ona Hole Man who came to be beaten by me.


    She thought it was a pity that she didn''t see them again, but looking back, it seems reasonable.


    "Eirin-san. But our average rank is very low. Can we ept A-rank missions?"


    As if thinking of it suddenly, Yuna said.


    "Yes. Those who havee to the danger zone can ept missions of high difficulty without rank restrictions."


    "Hmm."


    That''s good


    I''vee this far, but since I''m a D rank, if I told you to gather herbs in the back mountains, I''d be frustrated and annoyed.


    I have a feeling that I will be able to raise the ranks coolly.


    "It will be of great help to Yuna-san''s A rank evaluation."


    "A rank screening?"


    Yuna said, slightly embarrassed.


    "I saw it before, and it fell."


    "Why? There''s no reason for Yuna to fall."


    "Everything is normal."


    All normal.


    After hearing it right away, there was a corner in her that matched Yuuna''s abilities.


    "I guess all the judges were women."


    "¡­Huh?"


    Yuuna, who was carefully thinking about my meaning, hit me while turning red.


    "What are you talking about? Fool!"


    Why? That''s right.


    If there was a bonus point for female hunter looks, it would have been an S rank.


    She also mentioned Henna, who had been watching.


    "Yuna¡­ Is brave. That kind of thing... I don''t know with statistics.


    "That''s right. We always jump forward and fight each other."


    "That, that¡­!! Among us, if I don''t do that, who will?"


    Yuna''s face is about to burst. She was like a tomato.


    Eirin, who was watching him, smiled happily.


    "It''s a really good squad."


    "We cleared quite a few dungeons together. Ah, how do we distribute the rewards?"


    "If you collect body parts of Gctic Miners as proof of subjugation, we will pay you coins as much as you can confirm. Currently, it is 120 coins per animal."


    120 coins!


    If you think about it with Bing''s former exchange rate,


    150,000 won per dog!!


    "Let''s go!"


    "I will wait for your safe return. Hunter."


    We are sent off with Eirin''s belly button greeting, and we leave the base camp.


    It caught my eye because I was filming something near a broadcasting vehicle.


    weather forecaster?


    "This is the base camp of Area A, which is currently dered a dangerous area. The gravitational waves are currently calm, but they continue to spit out demonic beasts.


    Hunters and heroes are urgently being deployed to the scene.


    Since I was looking at it with curious eyes, Yuna asked.


    "Why?"


    "I wonder if civilians can be in such a dangerous ce."


    "What kind of civilian is a weathercaster? He''s stronger than most hunters."


    "¡­"


    The more you know about this world, the more frightening it bes.


    No, am I less ustomed to it?


    If it''s a world where girl groups can jump on gravitational waves, then it''s not strange that weather forecasters jump.


    "Anomalous gravitational waves are, in a way, meteorological phenomena."


    "¡­"


    Right.


    More than talking about whether it will rain here or what the weather is like...


    It seems that it is a joke to run around feeling like a semibatant and informant reporting the current status of gravitational waves.


    "All those cameras are also reinforced with demonic steel. If the fog continues, all the shooting equipment andplicated machinery in here will be paralyzed, just like in gravitational waves."


    "Right."


    The basic rules of gravitational waves.


    "The moreplex the device, the easier it is to break or malfunction."


    If the mist phenomenon is the synchronization of the present world and the gravitational wave, it is normal that the rule must also be applied in this region.


    It might be natural for the broadcasting team to specialize in gravitational waves.


    "But why are youing this way?"


    A cute weather forecaster with big breasts jumped at me.


    "Hey, would you like an interview for a minute?!"


    ¡­ Rocking, rocking.


    Shakes tremendously


    I took my eyes off the strange king mamma tube.


    The sturdy thighs that came out of the beige H-line mini skirt also look soft and lovely.


    She was an older sister in her early twenties who wanted to be a girlfriend, with her hair color halfway between blonde and brown and a cute puppy-like face.


    "You are the one-hole man, Jellyman Kim Sang-hyeok, right?"


    Again, this information is fast.


    "Yes. I''m an on-hole man."


    "Would you mind doing the interview for a while? If you want, I''ll mosaic your face."


    "No. I''m trying to brag about being on TV. Show me everything."


    Gikae giggles.


    I see a lot of pretty girlsughing because of me today.


    "Okay. Isn''t this guy hot these days? Let''s conduct an interview with the on-hole man."


    "Hello. I''m Onahole Man."


    Meanwhile,


    Hena, who doesn''t know that this is a film camera that goes live on TV,


    She hid behind Yuuna and was trembling, and Yuna soothed Henna.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. The camera doesn''t eat people."


    "Huh, Hueng. Yuna¡­"


    What am I?


    Someone might misunderstand, but it''s pretty scary to think that I''m going on a live broadcast too.


    Before I was possessed, I wouldn''t have even dared to think about it.


    Why are you still doing this?


    It is thanks to the fact that I increased my tolerance by experiencing a little bit of the life of a celebrity in advance.


    I just grabbed a dangerous beast, and the dopamine kepting out. I mean high mode.


    "Currently, this ce has been dered an S-Rank Danger Area. Do you think that''s worth it?"


    "Yes, I think it''s worth it. The demons that appear here are very gross and strong."


    "Still, can you handle Onahole Man?"


    "Yes, personality excretion can be handled in one shot."


    Trustworthy! Personality Discharge Hero!


    As I conducted the interview with that feeling, the cinematographer''s shoulder shook fromughing.


    "That''s a lot of confidence! To have the personality to excrete the demon beast! If there is a hero who excites the personality, the citizens will be relieved."


    "I will excrete them all!"


    Huh?


    Something like a reaction to ament from the camera pops out as a hologram.


    I had seen that production somewhere before.


    ''The NTR streamer Isolde''s phone, strengthened with the Demonic Steel.''


    His phone felt the same way.


    [NTR Mania] D. Sang Hyuk


    [Eueu3394] Who are you? Handsome


    [S-Rank Alpha Male] Im So-hyun''s quirky appearance is nerfed.


    [D Chu] Isn''t this guy''s rank low? How did you get in there?


    "There''s a lot of talk about his looks. He''s really handsome. Do you know him too?"


    "Yes. I know."


    "I''m being filmed next to them, but I''m afraid they''lle out like squid."


    "Are you frowning?"


    When I frowned unnaturally, Lim So-hyun covered her mouth with her hand and giggled.


    It was true that women smile just by looking at a handsome face.


    I thought you wouldugh if you joked around.


    Big-breasted Lim So-hyun''s quirky eyes, as if she were possessed by me.


    You don''t even need a hypnosis app.


    "I know you haven''t been active for a while, but how did youe here?"


    "Thanks for helping me catch Xenovia; I got a request from your Excellency."


    Huh? Would it be okay to even say this?


    I didn''t say it was a secret, so it''s okay.


    "I see. Isn''t this a sure chance of sess!?"


    "Yes, I want to get ahead!"


    "Does the on-hole man support the current president?"


    "Okay¡­ Wait a minute."


    Assassination there?


    I felt like I was trying to capture more of my embarrassment on camera, so my face went red.


    "No, I don''t mean support."


    "Then don''t you support me?"


    "Why are you doing this to me!?"


    Heo Eok.


    Don''t ask me that question! This milky bitch!


    I felt my heart aching.


    It reminds me of her grandfather''s will.


    "Never, never answer political questions...


    Actually, I never left a will like that, but it was a crisis enough that my grandfather came and made a will.


    "What does Ohna Holman think of the president, who is an S-ss hunter? Can he be seen as supporting the mission he received?"


    "Um¡­ I think it''s pretty. I got it because it''s pretty! Her Excellency Go Eun-seo is pretty!"


    Avoid the assassination angle!


    "It''s a part recognized by all the people. Now, it was an interview with the Ona Hole Man, who came to the dangerous area at the request of His Excellency. Go Eun-seo!"


    [Our Princess] The face of the President is ??


    [Patriot Princess?] I want to marry a Korean princess!!!


    [Monomono] Haha, where are His Excellency''s princessesing from? Like a ghost;


    Phew.


    Eunseo-chan: I''m d I rubbed it with pretty things.


    "It was Lim So-hyun."


    After filming the broadcast, the geek who came over smiled at me.


    "I''m surprised?"


    Say that


    "Because this is a concept. Everyone won''t take it seriously. Don''t worry."


    "What kind of concept is this? A funny concept?"


    "Well, it''s simr. Now, let''s move!"


    The broadcasting vehicle moves at the sound of a strange word.


    "See you from the inside. One-hole man."


    Sohyun looked at me and smiled.


    The sword that the Gikkae first pulled out of the inventory was a master piece that was brutal even at first nce.


    ''Onaaka, what a scary world...''


    The fact that the Meteorological Agency hadbatants made me a little dazed.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 261: Chapter 262 – Paranoid Sang-Hyeok

    "Um¡­ I think it''s pretty. I got it because it''s pretty! Her Excellency Go Eun-seo is pretty!"


    "Pooh!?"


    Korea''s Princess, Eunseo, was watching the broadcasting screen inside a helicopter over Seoul and was blown away by a one-hole man''s sudden deration.


    "Tsk."


    Chief Security Officer Ben, who was on board with him, clicked his tongue.


    "As expected, this person is not someone the princess would keep close to."


    Eunseo didn''t say anything.


    A young and pretty head of state is sometimes ridiculed for being useless.


    Now, there''s nothing strange about it.


    ''Why is my heart pounding?''


    Eunseo was so happy inside that Sanghyeok said she was pretty.


    The so-called "Princess" With her long blue-purple hair down in a half-up


    The nickname "Princess" is also a title derived from her beautiful appearance, but


    In fact, there was a title, but it has been refined since taking office.


    Originally, her nickname during her Hunter days was ¡ºQueen of Killing¡».


    In other words, she was a queen, not a princess.


    It''s also very terrifying.


    [Red-Eyes Empress] Along with Seridwen Evelyn, she is the main character who led the golden age of hunters.


    No, I am still leading.


    One is Korea''s only SS-ss Master Hunter.


    One is Korea''s female president.


    ''But I don''t want to just sit back and do politics.''


    When I get tired of smiling pretty while wearing the enemy, Ie out. It''s simple because there are only enemies to kill here.


    Eunseo thought as she looked down at the "dangerous area" in the sky above the city of Seoul, where red mist was spreading.


    "How is the current situation?"


    Said Creda, the female bodyguard who was sitting across from her.


    "The mist spread is still ongoing. It''s getting bigger and bigger."


    "Like when a sphere of space almost ate Korea?"


    "Yes."


    The biggest reason why Korea was able to enjoy rtive peace as it is now is,


    It is because there was an existence that exercised overwhelming force in the invasion of external gods who tried to exert all kinds of influence.


    Sword, Saint Justia.


    Twenty years have passed since she died.


    Seridwen is evaluated as the strongest hunter of all time, but I don''t know what it would have been like if Justia had actually existed.


    ¡­ The story is bound to keeping out. This is because she is a hero who yed an active role in Korea''s most turbulent times.


    ''Now that hero is gone.''


    Uju''s family exercised influence only in four specific countries, including Korea.


    Why did it suddenly reappear?


    Why now?


    Looking down at the city center where her red fog spread, Eunseo sighed.


    "You shouldn''t think about going down because it hasn''t stabilized yet."


    Ben spoke as if he had read Eunseo''s mind.


    "I know. Mister, now we have no choice but to believe in the Hunter and the Hero."


    Fog is known to be a phenomenon caused by huge gravitational waves passing through the same coordinates.


    When in an unstable state, it is best to infiltrate only a few and work hard to stabilize.


    If it passes as it is, it''s good luck, and if it doesn''t pass, then you have to exert your strength.


    If you mess with it from the start, you''ll be caught up in that gigantic gravitational wave, and you''ll never be able toe back alive.


    Because this was valuable information learned through bloodshed in the past,


    Eunseo was only looking at the timing to enter.


    ''I believe. Isabe.''


    "Don''t you believe me? Mr. President?¡¹


    ¡­ !


    Eun-seo suddenly thinks of the handsome Sang-hyeok infiltrating her delusions, and her cheeks turn red.


    Tori!


    What are you thinking about as a boyfriend to others?


    Her delusions do not stop, and her exhausted Kim Sang-hyuk approaches her and pushes her into her wall.


    "I want to protect the president''s bedroom tonight."


    "Eve¡­"!! Wealth, Buddha! Then, if you do it, ''


    It was a ridiculous imagination, and even in the delusion, I was embarrassed.


    "Why are you? The bathroom?"


    "No, Uncle."


    ''Phew.''


    Eunseo sighed inside.


    ''¡­ Is it not enough to sleep? ''


    a desired person.


    Eunseo''s head, which imagined a fox tail and ears, was moreplicated.


    *


    [Quest: [Gxy Miner Treatment]]


    countermeasures as the mine of the universe, the miners of the gxy. Remuneration is 120 coins per horse.


    When we came out of the base camp, we moved to the ce where the quest marker guided us.


    The space is distorted, and even if you walk for a long time, the samendscape is repeated, and you will get lost.


    He found an alien creature 5 meters tall roaming the roadside.


    "Wait. Lean."


    Yuna finds it at the same time and leans on it.


    Should I hit it first?


    You just need to enter the personality excretion.


    "How are you?


    "Knowledge Red"


    There are no other miners around.


    There is only one alien creature with a 5 meter height and malformed long limbs in a spout.


    And¡­


    ''That guy. I''m keeping my body with magic. ''


    Now, with my strength, there is no way to break the magic shield and touch the body.


    If you have a moonlight slug, you can get a shield.


    ''Don''t hurry; let''s take it step by step.''


    "Ona Hall strengthening"


    I walked on a hall buff to Yuuna, who would fight the miner.


    "How is it?"


    "Okay! The power was enormous."


    "You break the shield and go in the order of putting the bullets in the gap."


    "Ha ¡­ Can I do it?"


    Hena is crushed right away.


    Yuuna grabbed her hand, who was confident before her important engagement, and encouraged her energy.


    "Henna! We set up together. So that Sanghyuk can finish!"


    "Uh, yeah! Set up¡­ It''s setup. This is... right.


    ¡­


    If two girlfriends are doing that,


    It''s lovely enough to hug.


    If I wanted only efficient hunting in Onaaka,


    It is the end of the game by leaving it to Si-eun. It could have been the Ona Hall Demon King, who leads the Ona Hall Corps.


    But then the Ona Hall Squad would not have been here. Only onemander who led the thorough Sangmyeongbok and Ona Hall soldiers remained.


    If it is cool, it is a cool option. In order to be stronger, it may be better.


    But now I like Ona Hall Squad, which grows with me.


    I wanted to raise two people.


    "I''ll try it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gently stroking Henna''s ball.


    Hena grabbed my hand and nodded his head vertically.


    "Huh."


    "Fantasy. How about strengthening someone other than me? The magic bes stronger."


    "I thought about it too. If you can''t finish in one room, it''s too dangerous."


    It''s true that Yuuna bes stronger in preparation for what happens.


    "Hena prepares the strongest magic. That''s a sign."


    "Huh."


    We made as many approaches as possible.


    "I''ll shoot here."


    Hena gets up and prepares magic.


    In tight tension, the maximum power of [Void: Santan] is loaded.


    Yuuna was focusing her feet so that she could run in at any time.


    I was also nervous.


    In order to insert the strongest attack on the best attacks of the two people, he continues to touch his body while maintaining tension.


    Wait for a few seconds to sit down.


    Henado and Yuuna were also in super-intensive mode to prate the magic shield.


    Henna''s trembling haspletely stopped.


    As soon as the "shot" was spewed, I felt that it was simr to the weapon I used.


    That''s not natural. Because it''s a shot.


    The point is, why did magic take that form?


    When she realized that she thought of me, she felt strange.


    Fuhuaaaaagh!


    "Kiik !!"


    Hena''s magic was exactly hit by the miners'' torso.


    The magic attribute shield is scattered!


    But it is stillcking. It was notpletely naked. The magic attribute shields in Hong Kong are still spreading like a pale fog and are preparing to interfere with my attack.


    Even so, he recognized us in one second and began to jump.


    "Yuuna!"


    "Huh!!"


    Yuuna, who was enhanced by the Ona Hall buff, came in with her, and she looked at the shield that Hena scattered.


    Chew!!


    Opened!


    [Tactical shooting activity]


    Aim for Benelli and stop breathing.


    It is the aesthetics of the shotgun that are roughly aimed at the shotgun, but as much as it is an active duty.


    Erase the useless movement of the muscles and shoot in the center!


    Taang!!


    "Personality excretion!"


    Slug


    The body of the miner was running, and he stretched his legs and fell down as if he were shocked by the high voltage current without oveing S-ss Benelli''s shock.


    It is a great durability to hit it as orthodoxly and shed blood as much as nails.


    However, Jelly was out of control.


    "Henna! We did it!"


    "Did you do it? Really?"


    Yuuna and Hena hugged each other.


    "Kyaa!"


    "I did it! I did it!"


    Cute guys¡­


    "The finish is left. Henna."


    "Finish? Ah!"


    Hena often jumps for Jelly.


    "Be an ona hall!"


    "Be Ona Hall"


    Pop!


    Hena picks up a chubby O-na alone with a bright face like a dog that Hena ys with her master.


    "I brought it! Fantasy!"


    "Good job. Good girl."


    I stroked my head while scratching my chin without knowing it.


    Hena picks up one Ona Hall and smiles as if he''s so happy.


    "Now, shall we earn?"


    Yuuna said, shining her eyes.


    Yes. The important thing is money.


    As evidence of conquest, cut the miners'' ears and put them in the inventory.


    "Jelly is made of Ona Hall; cut the shell and take it! This is a perfect benefit.


    "You can build a tower with an empty bowl of Maratang."


    "Go!"


    When we met the third time, the tension was also very reduced.


    Maintaining good concentration and began to target the miners before doing anything.


    If you only go in the setup of Yuuna and Hena, the rest is shot with a shotgun, and the miner is picked up with one-shot, one-kill personality excretion.


    It''s going to be so stupid.


    "Be an ona hall."


    One, two, three...


    Ona Hall Squad was found and processed all morning.


    "Whoa."


    Is this a good form?


    "Your magic has gone down. Sanghyuk-ah."


    "Ah. I should have left a little bit for when I go back."


    "It''s proof that you worked hard!"


    Yuna looks very happy.


    It must be shocking to have dealt with 12 A+-grade monsters.


    "Let''s go back and eat."


    Return to base camp for settlement.


    Eirin, the big-hearted receptionist, greeted me and smiled.


    "Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok. Are you here?"


    That belly button greeting¡ªI want to make it only for me in the bedroom.


    "I caught a lot. Receptionist sister."


    "I''ll help you with the settlement. ¡­ Wow!"


    When I take the miners'' ears out of the inventory, my sister''s eyes widen in surprise.


    I don''t know if I was really surprised or if it was a reaction service.


    As a man, I dare say, it was clear that he was eager to go back to the hunting grounds and catch more!


    "You''re really amazing. Hunter! You''ve collected so many in the morning."


    "Haha."


    "We will help settle the total of 1,840 coins, including quest clear rewards and loot rewards."


    Can you give me your student ID?


    "Yes, it''s done."


    You can deposit and withdraw money in a ce like this where you can''t even use your phone.


    Has the bank''sputer system been strengthened with the Magic River? ¡­


    I check the coin on my student ID while thinking such useless thoughts.


    [Essol Academy Student ID]


    [ss D]


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    [Possessed coins: 2,678,549]


    Hmm. I confirmed that the deposit was made.


    Divide the share between two people.


    "Take 650 each."


    "That much?!"


    Yuna is happy and clings to me.


    "I love our leader so much!"


    "Am I the leader?"


    "He who gives money is the leader!"


    That''s correct.


    "Take the henna, too."


    "Uh, yes. Thank you¡­"


    I kept the remaining 540 coins.


    Now you have 2,677,249 coins.


    Quite a lot of coins were collected from the rewards from the subjugation of Xenovia and the usual on-hole sales.


    ''I''ll earn more if I sell the ona hole.''


    In fact, a total of 13 gctic onaholes are my main source of ie.


    How much would it be if I sold all of this?


    Just imagining it made me happy.


    *

 Chapter 262: Chapter 263 – My Kissing Pet

    "Where do you eat?"


    I said while looking at the plentiful baby rice bowl of the receptionist''s sister, Eileen.


    Maybe I''ll feed him.


    Of course, I thought this to myself, but in reality, I knew it was rude, so the time to scan the baby''s rice bowl did not exceed 1 second.


    Of course, there is no option to "don''t watch it at all." That size of baby rice bowl exists to attract men''s attention.


    If you listen, you will say that this baby is a pervert cub. Isn''t the fact that you like pure love a pure lie?


    However.


    How can you not see a watermelon container like that hanging under a pretty girl?


    I''m saying this because I don''t know how powerful it is when you actually see it.


    "You can eat rice with my breasts. Hunter ?¡¹


    "Should I wash only one? Or should I give you milk in pairs?¡¹


    "I''d like to ask for double breast milk."


    With the same feeling, I imagined myself ordering a menu.


    "The food corner is over there. Hunter."


    "Oh."


    There really is.


    There are several food trucks.


    There is someone who came to sell food in Becam, a dangerous area. It was a question I asked because it smelled like food or because there seemed to be a restaurant.


    It is a legend for disaster site infrastructure. Is this Korean?


    I saw Eirin''s breastbone again.


    Shall we eat together?


    Yuna stared at me like that and said,.


    "We''ll be there first. Let''s go~ Henna."


    "Huh? Yeah. With Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Let''s go. We have to go first so Sanghyuk cane too."


    "Ugh?"


    Yuna takes Henna and leaves.


    It seems that he found out that I had fallen for Eirin and prepared a ce for him.


    Even though I am surprised by that fact, it is me who is excited.


    Putting a big sister into the harem, which is actively supported by the girlfriend...


    Gulp.


    "Does the receptionist''s sister not eat? Do you want to eat together?"


    "Ah, I¡­"


    If you just look at the dialogue, there is no truth.


    Even in Eirin''s mouth, it felt as if she was on the verge of saying rejection as per the manual.


    This kind of flirtatious Eirin noona seems to be subjected to dozens of times a day.


    There''s no way I''ll hold a man''s hand and follow him.


    But¡­


    "My girlfriend¡­ Are you okay?"


    That kind of thing ispletely different, depending on who says it.


    Eirin likes to make eye contact with me, likes to talk to me,


    I can also be bold because such female crush signals radiate from her body.


    Do you want your opponent, too? Of course, it''s not a nuisance.


    "If circumstances change, I might not be able to eat, but I have to fill my stomach while I have time."


    "Would you wait a moment while the reception desk closes?"


    I got permission.


    Was it this much fun to beg a woman to eat?


    It''s so fun to know that the other person can''te to their senses.


    Overspending on a handsome face.


    For me, who has a charm of 999, hunting is like forced love.


    I observed the back of Eirin''s uniform as she closed the reception desk.


    ''Her ass is amazing too.''


    Her body is really crazy.


    Admirable big breasts and voluminous apple hips.


    The feeling that a body that would be impossible for a man to part with is well wrapped in the uniform of the Hunter Association.


    "Shall we go? Hunter-sama¡­?"


    Eirin''s cheeks are red.


    After a while,.


    "Chung¡­ Chung¡­ Little bitch¡­"


    "Chew¡­ Chun¡­"


    I took him behind the container and kissed Eirin.


    Ei-Lin held me in my arms and muttered, even turning her ears red.


    "You can''t do this. Hunter-sama¡­ I''m a receptionist."


    "Sister. I like you."


    "Ah¡­"


    Oh, I caught my eye on it.


    Hug Erin and kiss her. As I continued to push her, she didn''t know what to do.


    When the hunting that should have ended with a rough hit on the cheek long ago seeded with ridiculous odds of 1st, 2nd, and 3rd stacks,


    He immediately took her to her motel and drilled her to the point of sex.


    This is Onaaka.


    This is a newSanghyuk.


    "Receptionist Noona, I like it."


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Ah¡­"


    This is really hypnotic.


    If you make eye contact with her and whisper that you like her, Ei-Lin melts away as she lets out her sad breathing.


    The inner conflict was so great that it was visible to the naked eye.


    "Can I touch your breasts? Sister."


    "¡­I''m sorry¡­"


    Wickedness.


    She puts her hand over her big breasts. The bra was slightly obstructed, but I was able to feel the sense of volume enough.


    Jumulluck¡­


    "No¡­"


    Ei-rin, who is hurting by twisting her waist, is hugged and kissed.


    "Okay. I''ll just kiss you."


    "Your girlfriend¡­"


    "You can be my girlfriend too."


    "Yes¡­?"


    Ei-Lin puts her lips together and licks her tongue out of her mind.


    Her tongue, which had been passively hiding, started responding to me.


    p p p ??


    Like snakes mating with each other''s lips, they vulgarly intertwine their tongues and bodies.


    I got my eyes right ?


    Pretty Wang Mamma Tong Mixes Her Tongue With Her Receptionist Sister


    Because I said no to touching her breasts.


    Pat the back


    Eirin trembles at my touch. Are you peaking?


    Climaxing with a kiss and a back sweep¡ªthat''s a pretty creative climax.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hunter Kim Sanghyuk... You can''t do this."


    "Would you hate me if I were your sister''s boyfriend?"


    Meet her eyes,


    Look at each other from a distance where you can kiss each other.


    "Sister."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    She turned her head to Ei-rin''s cheek.


    "Sister. Look into my eyes."


    "Crane¡­"


    "How is it?"


    "Now¡­ You''re handsome¡­"


    "It was about dating."


    Kiss again


    Ei-Lin couldn''t bear to refuse, and with her head raised, I put her lips together and epted my tongue from her.


    Little by little... Little bitch?


    Eirin''s saliva is delicious.


    I don''t eat the rice I''m told to eat, but I eat Eirin by touching my lips and sucking.


    The receptionist''s sister opened her eyes wide in surprise, as if embarrassed by the vulgar Chu-Chu.


    Cute.


    I fidget with her red-hot ears.


    "Please let me touch your breasts."


    "It''s okay¡­ In moderation¡­"


    Eirin pushes me away.


    "A receptionist is not a job to provide that kind of service to Hunter."


    "¡­"


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t hear about dating. Hunter."


    Did you think it was a low-level handicraft?


    Ei-Lin firmly erects her iron wall and turns around.


    I hugged her from behind and grabbed her royal mamma barrel.


    ¡¸Ona Hall Touch¡¹


    "Ook?"


    "All pretty heroines are on a hole."


    This is the ultimate touch skill that follows Onaaka''s major premise.


    Onahole touch.


    Onahole''s talent will help all of Eirin''s talents bloom.


    Unless you have a girlfriend,


    Should it be an onahole?


    I cling to the back of Eirin, whose brain is pickled by the touch of Ona Hall''s milk, which makes her happy.


    Sucking on her ears or rubbing his cock against her waist against her big ass...


    Treat the receptionist''s fucking perverted body as an onahole.


    "Then do you want to y on a hole?"


    I asked as I rubbed my cocky cock against Eirin''s ass.


    Gently knead the chest as if rubbing it from behind.


    Eirin quickly climaxed again.


    "Huge¡­!!"


    "I''m on my own. Sister."


    It''s as if I''m brainwashing myself, but I don''t really have that ability.


    Onahole Touch is just a skill that helps the heroine''s jelly not wear out.


    It has the effect of increasing happiness when touched, but it is not a skill that makes you listen to me unconditionally.


    "If this is the case, it''s difficult. Hunter-sama¡­"


    I can''t help it, even if I get rejected again.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Ha¡­ I''ll just do what I''ve been doing."


    My cock was swollen.


    Make Eirin look back and kiss her. As soon as their lips met, their tongues mingled violently.


    It was an incredibly dedicated tongue movement, like that of a couple who had already had sex.


    "Hmmmm¡­ Yes¡­ Hmmm¡­ Chueup¡­ Chun¡­"


    I''m epting deep kisses to relieve my cock!


    Eirin!


    I hugged the receptionist''s older sister tightly. She was Ei-Lin, who secretly avoided me at first.


    Now, Wang Mamma Tong is firmly attached to my body, and I don''t mind touching the erect penis.


    Maybe it''s possible now!


    I put my hand on Ai-Lin''s pelvic danger zone.


    The pelvic risk zone means a zone where a man can get hit by a dog and burst a pot when he puts his hand on someone else''s woman.


    As if Eirin''s loaf of bread belonged to me, I ced my hand on her sexy silence, followed as if she were waiting for my touch, and continued kissing.


    Little by little...


    Ah, Eirin is delicious...


    "Excited¡­ Chew¡­ Chun¡­ Little¡­"


    "Chun¡­ Chun¡­"


    Eirin eats my saliva.


    Now, without a hitch, she grabbed her ass.


    I was thrilled.


    It''s a great feeling!!


    It seems that the sturdy loaf of bread is about to run out of my hand.


    As the pressure she exerted on the loaf with her hands grew stronger, Ei-Lin held her breath until she vomited it out.


    "Crane¡­"


    It was a strange, pitiful breathing sound.


    Opening both of her buttocks, she grabbed hold of her outward...


    He kisses Ei-Lin''s cunt hole in her underwear, imagining that it will keep opening.


    While rubbing her ass obscenely,


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    Ei-Lin was busy kissing me even while her big ass was being toyed with.


    Ah, this feeling of softness and hardness coexisting...


    I think I could touch you forever.


    "Gulp¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Eirin takes and eats whatever I give her.


    She seems to havecked that too, so she tries to take it like sucking on a straw.


    "Jwaup¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­ Chook¡­"


    Haha¡­


    Being sucked by the pretty receptionist sister and touching her ass is dope.


    I also knead my sister''s breast while sucking.


    This one was fuzzy.


    The desire to get rid of the interfering bra is like a chimney, but...


    I won''t let you touch raw breasts.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Now¡­ Let''s go now. Hunter-sama¡­"


    As if I hade to my senses,


    Eirin Noona, who took my saliva and made me touch the bread while eating, is suddenly moving away.


    We look into each other''s eyes as we catch each other''s hot breath.


    Ei-Lin couldn''t bear to look at me, and she turned her head toward her reddened face.


    "Sister. Please continue."


    "No¡­"


    "I''ll keep what happened here a secret."


    "¡­"


    Hug again


    Ei-rin seemed to be embarrassed, but when she stuck to me, she sucked my tongue hard.


    The receptionist''s kiss receptionist is crazy?


    "Must be¡­ Chuuup¡­ Little bitch¡­ Are you keeping it a secret?"


    "I''ll keep the receptionist sister kissing her ass while rubbing her ass."


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ You can''t say it openly."


    "Let me touch your breasts, older sister."


    "¡­"


    Eirin unhooked her bra,


    She pulled out her sweaty full-cup bra as if she were slicing the bones of her meat.


    Wang Mamma Tong, protected by only a thinyer of uniforms, is now mine.


    Jumulluck?


    My hand was sucked into the receptionist sister''s lively, big breasts.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 263: Chapter 264 – Demon Merchant

    Legally perfectly safe breast massage.


    "Sir, ¡­Ah¡­


    Eirin held out the milk in my hand and let out a strange breathing sound from time to time, startled.


    Your heart is sensitive.


    Gently squeeze her nipple with her thumb and forefinger, and pull while squeezing it.


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Eirin''s body was filled with power.


    "Sick?"


    "A little¡­ Ah¡­??"


    After finding the right amount of force for her and pinching her nipples, Ei-Lin opened her mouth and struggled.


    Sister, why is your milk so weak?


    A warm body temperature that could not be blocked by a singleyer of thin uniform was transmitted through her palms.


    Now that I see it, the milk is dirty.


    Jumulluck.


    I pulled Ei-rin''s nipples or gently caressed her breasts while turning them around.


    "Ah¡­ What if you touch my chest like that? Hunter-sama¡­"


    "How did I touch you?"


    "Gaily¡­"


    "The dirty thing is this breast."


    Kwak!!


    "Hung clothes ??"


    Eirin''s big breasts, which are like cows, are grasped strongly with her hands, making her feel the pressure.


    The receptionist''s older sister, whose milk is an erogenous zone, is at the climax of huge breasts.


    While hugging and kissing her older sister, who is still at the climax of her huge breasts, she grabs her ass and kneads her.


    p p p?


    The receptionist''s sister is my kissing pet.


    The receptionist''s sister, with her big tits and tight ass, sucked while swinging at my will, and her cock was a big deal.


    "Oh, I want to have sex."


    Flinch.


    The receptionist, Noona, reacts to the meaningless words that are spat out among friends who are casually close to each other.


    As if she understood it as a mating signal to be epted as a pussy, strength came into her ass.


    ¡­ And.


    Like this?


    I''ve gotten to the level where I should have been beaten up, but right now I take the receptionist sister to her motel and have creampie sex.


    I think we can eat breakfast together tomorrow.


    If you look into her eyes, yes.


    Between rubbing and rubbing and sucking,


    The female''s perfect surrender signal came out of her eyes. The strange sound of breathing, the slim waist that looksfortable being held in my hand...


    Please, please make me, a female with big breasts, your woman.


    When she said, "I want to have sex,"I shut her mouth tightly and buried her nose in the nape of the receptionist''s older sister, who was holding back something from her.


    Smell it.


    My sister seemed ashamed.


    "Hunter¡­"


    "But I can''t have sex."


    "Ah¡­"


    This is a dangerous area.


    No matter how much the receptionist sister Ona Hall is optimized, it is impossible for her to have sex with her pants removed here.


    Instead¡­


    "Big-breasted noona, please ept that I''m ugly."


    "Yeah¡­ Ngok¡­"


    Ei-Lin''s King Mamma Tong puts it between theyers of her uniform andughs while kneading it with her life.


    Eirin, who became her breast pet, nodded.


    "Receive with your heart; we will help. Hunter."


    !


    The tone of the crew, who had been trained as receptionists for the Hunter Association for many years, was hard on his cock.


    "If you''re okay with my breasts...


    Massage her breasts with both hands.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    With the receptionist''s voice, he stood upright and massaged her breasts to his heart''s content.


    "Do more. That y."


    "Ahh¡­ Hah¡­ If you need help, please touch my breasts and kiss me."


    "Tongue Kiss? Or Suck Kiss?"


    "Tongue¡­ Tongue kiss¡­ I''ll give you."


    He kisses Ai-Lin and sticks her tongue out.


    As I massaged her breasts, her strength went into Ei-Lin''s ass.


    "Chung¡­ Noona does the sucking."


    Let me stick out my tongue and be still.


    The receptionist''s sister, with her face flushed red, pressed the body of my tongue to her lips like a cock fetio and sucked.


    "Putting¡­ Puffing¡­ Puffing¡­"


    And then she makes eye contact with me.


    I was so embarrassed; my ears were red. Even the eyes are wet.


    Receptionist sister''s tongue is fetio. Good.


    Even in a dangerous area like this, I think I can survive as long as I have my sister.


    While rubbing her strong erect cock, I meet her eyes with my beautiful older sister.


    "Um¡­ Chueup¡­ Chook¡­ Chook¡­ Choohok¡­"


    He kisses her lips and lets her drool pass.


    "Chung chung ? chung chung ?"


    As if showing off to see what an admirable female she is, the older sister sucks her loudly and prettily.


    My gender is confirmed.


    Since he likes her, he kisses the nape of her neck as if stamping her, leaving a kiss mark.


    "¡­?"


    As I rubbed it, it seemed as if my embers moved.


    When she became an older sister and was eager to have sex, she slipped away.


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Let''s go eat. Sister."


    You can''t have sex just because you hit your eyes here.


    My sister bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    Uh huh


    Was (new) Sang-hyeok''s "I want to have sex" deration that hard to bear?


    "¡­Yes. Hunter-sama."


    When I went to the food truck, Yuna greeted me after biting and washing with the pretty receptionist sister.


    Even I brought the receptionist''s sister.


    "Sanghyuk-ah! The hot dogs here are delicious."


    "Did you order mine and your sister''s too?"


    "Yeah. Here. Cheese hot dog."


    Take it and eat it.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the man busily using his hands, pouring sauce, and applying seasoning powder.


    "Wee!"


    I said as I handed the other hot dog Yuna had handed to her receptionist sister.


    "Mister, it''s dangerous here. Can you do business?"


    "It''s not even dangerous at this level! Even at the chicken restaurant, Mr. Kang, who used to sell here, would be alive with his eyes wide open from eating a knife in the past."


    "¡­"


    An A-rank beast walks around but doesn''t leave. Are you kidding?


    What the hell is the K-Chicken restaurant guy?


    "So, did you have a good time?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Yunaughs cutely, even though she acts like she''s excited and sullen.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend like me?"


    "I love you. Yuna."


    y with your girlfriend with the harem energy you bring from biting and sucking!


    "Hmm. More!"


    "Love you!"


    Hehe!"


    Ei-Lin''s older sister is so disrespectful that I can''t even meet her eyes, but such a conversation is going on.


    "Sister. It''s okay."


    "I¡­ I''ve seen something like this before."


    The receptionist''s older sister spoke up at once.


    "NTR¡­"


    "No!!"


    Yuna was hot.


    "Not that pervert taste!"


    It suits my perverted taste.


    That''s right, but there is an NTR streamer among my girlfriends, so I decided to keep quiet.


    "Because my boyfriend likes to meet other girls... Ehh. We need to help him bite and suck. What?"


    "Yes¡­? After all, NTR¡­"


    "Huh. From my point of view, it''s NTR! I''m not enjoying it."


    "Haha."


    I hugged Yuna.


    "Come here. Let''s recharge our boyfriend''s energy."


    "Charging~!!!"


    Yuna held my dignified hand tightly and smiled prettily.


    "Henna?"


    "Huh? Ku-Hup¡­!"


    Henna, I was eating three hot dogs in an invisible ce.


    "¡­I mean. It''s not good if you stick to healthy food. You''ll end up eating itter."


    Henna shook her head, her face flushed.


    "It''s delicious¡­"


    "Mydy. You''re eating well. One more service!"


    "Thank you¡­ Ah!


    Are you hungry when your magic power runs out?


    Hmm¡­


    I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you think it''s simr to physical strength, it doesn''t sound like an absurd statement.


    "Anyway, that''s it."


    I put my hand on Henna''s belly and touched it.


    This is a touch as addictive as real breasts.


    Artifacts.


    I like my girlfriend''s belly.


    "¡­Huh¡­ I won''t eat."


    "I''m not paying attention. Eat. Eat."


    Even after finishing her meal, Ei-rin was looking at me awkwardly.


    She took her away and touched her breasts with Chuchu.


    We have never had a casual conversation, and we know very little.


    "Sister. You can just act like a receptionist."


    "¡­Yes. Hunter-sama."


    "I''ll keep it a secret."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    However.


    The desire to keep rubbing each other because we like each other doesn''t necessarilye from knowing the other person well.


    In that sense, meeting Eirin was a great stimulus.


    Erin seemed to feel the same way.


    Intimacy is low, but as high as stimtion.


    The two of usmunicate like an electric current through each other.


    Every time our eyes meet, we can tell that we are thinking the same thing.


    Sex.


    "I''m going to go back to the location. Hunter."


    "See you again."


    "Anytime if you need help..."


    Nod


    I just decided that I could do it like a receptionist.


    Ei-Lin returned to her sexy, down-to-earth receptionist mode, and she went back to bowing her head at me.


    Hunters and heroes continue to flow in from somewhere.


    Before the mist spread here, it must have been a street with more ordinary people than hunters.


    At some point, the ratio reversed, and the Geumyeok around here seemed to build its own ecosystem.


    It was thought that it was only a matter of time before the "Miners of the Gxy" were suppressed.


    The problem is, then


    It can''t end like this, right?


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    In the afternoon, we also carried out the quest [Destroy the Gctic Miner].


    After eating, brush your teeth with the portable toothbrush set you brought, and move to the area where miners often appear.


    While I was gradually increasing my gxy by one hole, I met a strange goblin.


    "Mister Goblin?"


    "This is so. It''s been a while. Onahole collector. Kim Sang-hyeok!"


    Demon Merchant, Goblin King.


    I ran into the devil merchant, who first told me about [Onahol Money Copy].


    Eh? Isn''t this the present time?


    Yuna and Hena are very nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''te out as a witchbeast. As usual, I''m just here to buy a good one."


    "How not to be nervous? He''s a goblin man."


    I am¡­


    To be honest, since I only got a little bit of money from selling Ona Hall, I have a bit of a sense of intimacy.


    It''s not scary.


    Because¡­


    "I will not touch Kim Sang-hyeok. I know that some god will hate me. Heh heh."


    Now that I know a lot, we canugh together.


    My bag is rather sturdy!


    "How is this ce?"


    "Isn''t the mist phenomenon spreading? Then it''s only natural that I can visit you in reverse."


    "So¡­"


    I looked back.


    There were rows of gctic miners cut by the goblin man.


    The alleys are very bloody.


    Isn''t it the Goblin King for nothing? It seems that those magic beasts are no match.


    "Ah. Gee, did I ruin a good product that might be an onahole?"


    "It''s okay, because there''s a lot anyway."


    I immediately put out the stacked-on holes.


    "Oh, ahhhhhor light!


    "I don''t like that... Don''t overdo it, mister."


    "Ohhhhh! This perfect texture is vividly alive, Malice! Is this the personality excretion on a hole? It is a work of art that makes you ecstatic just by looking at it."


    The Ona Hall hymns are still there.


    That''s why I live and eat.


    "Since you came on a business trip, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Are you sure?!"


    Where should I get the bill?


    Normal ona-holes gathered around the academy dungeon; excellent ona-holes; luxury ona-holes...


    Including the Eunha Ona Hall, they have earned 14.54 million coins.


    Yuna opened her mouth wide.


    "The amount¡­ What¡­"


    "Hehe¡­"


    Make a sound of breath passing through the henna.


    After all, when trading on-the-hole, the coins thate and go are different.


    "Each one of these pale ona holes like jellyfish is 800,000..."


    "You may not know. The infinite value of this one hole. No, Kim Sang-hyeok seems to have already realized it."


    "What is certain is that I will never use them."


    "Whoops. I''ll stop by often."


    [Possessed coins: 17,218,549]


    If so, how much should I set aside for the house?


    It was already an expected amount because Hyejeong, whom she liked, seemed to be able to pack a lot in her pussy.


    Thanks to his high-value talent, he doesn''t have to work hard to make money, but hees in step by step, so it''s nice.


    Even if this is thanks to hard work and turning the witchbeast into an Ona Holo,


    It''s fun because the return is so greatpared to the effort.


    Maybe if I were a money-making peddler, I would have already started a big business, right?


    "Mister, but don''t you know anything about your family?"


    "I''m just a goblin who doesn''t know how high the sky is. Chuck."


    "What do you know? Ah. I''ll pay you 100,000 coins. Just give me this valuable information."


    [Possessed coins: 17,118,549]


    Paid right away


    I guess I have something to say.


    "That''s what it is. Sanghyeok-sama¡­ The owner of the realm of the universe is said to be a beautiful woman."


    "Is that 100,000 coins?"


    "It is said that it is rare to meet, but if you make one and sell it, I will give you 100 million coins."


    "¡­"


    1 million¡­


    It is an unrealistic amount.


    After possessing, I have never run out of money, but I was scared from the start because I knew the value of coins well.


    How tricky is the Goblin King willing to pay $100 million?


    I don''t really want to meet you.


    It''s hard to believe that she''s called "Beauty." With a goblin''s sense of beauty.


    "It''s not what I wanted, but I heard you. Now sell me your stats."


    I brought out the main point.


    "Okay. If you''re dealing with Sanghyuk-nim, you''ll have to sell it!"


    There is no way the demon merchant who takes my ona scepter will refuse this.


    *

 Chapter 264: Chapter 265 – Getting Stronger With Strings

    ¡ºDevil Merchant¡»


    Like a mirage that appears to a person wandering in the desert, the Demon Merchant sneaks up when the hunter is having the most trouble.


    They are beings that disappear after selling the things that the hunter needs most at a higher price than anything else.


    I can''t even squeeze it for being nasty.


    [Goblin King] [Demon Merchant]


    The one who leads the Beast''s family is the goblin. The strength that once stood against the gods isparable to that of an SS-ss hunter.


    Because it''s fucking strong.


    My hair was thick enough to guess what it was like to be an SS-ss hunter, I thought.


    ''I''m d I didn''t think of stealing it.''


    I expected it to some extent through the exnation I saw, but...


    With such a transcendent existence, originally, there was no way to establish a conversation, let alone an equal transaction.


    If this is the sphere of the universe, the demon merchant is a ck hole that sucks in even light. It''s rather scary tough, sadly.


    However, we have united alone in the realm of space! !


    It''s a crab, a ck hole.


    It''s the same hall, but the feeling ispletely different.


    "Sweet!! Strength, magic, or agility! I''ll sell anything for our on-hole collector, Kim Sang-hyeok! Tell me what you want!"


    There is a mysterious power in the word ¡ºonahole¡», and when attached to a fearful being, it has the effect of making it easy at once.


    "The goblin king who sphemes even God" "The goblin uncle who likes onahole".


    "I''ll start by using his mana."


    Bring henna and put it in front of me.


    The stats sold by the goblin man are delicious!


    "How much would you like to buy?"


    "200!!"


    "Hooohhhh! So many!"


    "Hey hey¡­ Sa, Sanghyuk¡­ I¡­ I, even if I get a loan, I can''t buy them all."


    Hee hee, don''t worry."


    The goblin king gets excited and grooves.


    "If you''re as physically strong as you are, there''s no shortage of means to repay you."


    "Mister, if I don''t speak politely to my friends, I won''t sell them on a hole."


    "Oops!! I''m sorry!"


    "Physical¡­?"


    Henna realized her uncle''s sex drip and covered her breasts with her arm.


    "Sss! No way. Only Sanghyuk can do it."


    Hug the brittle henna.


    "I don''t owe it. I buy it. You know what''s the fastest way to get stronger?"


    "What¡­?"


    "Hyeonjil."


    A fact that does not change before or after possessing.


    It is true that money is the best.


    "Magic power¡­ Kyaa¡­!!"


    "Stay still!"


    Henna''s magical power rises dramatically. It was to the point where she felt that the amount of her mana that flowed subconsciously and calmly through her body had changed drastically.


    "How is it?"


    "355¡­"


    Is that enough to surpass Ste?


    "Okay. Good job."


    "I only epted it... But¡­ It''s like cheating. I''m stung by my conscience."


    "Show me your favorite face."


    "I love it! Sanghyuk-ah!"


    Henna is brought to you.


    Where can I find a boyfriend like this?


    Yuna is also looking at me with anticipation, pretending not to have any expectations.


    "Shall I buy my stats now?"


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    Yuuna clears her throat.


    "I am?"


    "Yuna is already strong. Hena needs help, but..."


    "Ah, that''s right."


    Yuna, as she had expected, smiled forlornly, as if she were ashamed of herself.


    "I''m sorry! Without shame¡­"


    When she saw it, her heart ached, and she immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her away.


    "It''s a joke. I should buy it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Why do you understand and pass by?! Do you guys look like someone who would openly discriminate?"


    "Ah¡­ Just what I''ve bought so far... Is enough¡­ It''s not even a penny or two."


    Holy shit.


    Are you going to give up without buying it?


    He hugged Yuna tightly and stroked her hair.


    "I put the te on to get angry, so it''s cute!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh. How can I get angry? Without a conscience...


    Buy it


    I made up my mind to buy it.


    "I''ll make you an S rank, Yuna."


    "Ah¡­!! Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ I met a man really well.


    Yuna held me in my arms and looked up at me.


    "Make me an S-rank girlfriend!"


    Yuna, who modified my child, is dangerous; I can''t see it.


    Let''s power up here and go.


    I raised Yuna''s overall stats by 100 and faked her weight ss.


    Strength 100, quickness 100, stamina 100, finesse 100.


    Upgraded all four basic stats.


    Yuna''s eyes widened when she saw the stats going up.


    "Wait. What are you doing? I have different base stats than Henna. If I buy it like this..."


    "That''s right. You can''t buy that many stats with the coins you currently have."


    I nced back at the goblin king.


    "Can I? Mister."


    "Hmm?"


    "It looks like you''ll make quite a bit of money here. Can I sell it all to another merchant?"


    "¡­ Ha ha. Because this side can''t sell stats for free either.


    "Half price."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The price was cool.


    I know I can''t get them for free, but it''s not hard to find another merchant who''ll sell them to me for half price.


    The king''s expression then bes a littleplicated.


    "Hmph. Let me ask you something, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What?"


    "Since you already have the power to navigate this realm, why are you so intent on raising it?"


    It seems to be visible in the eyes of the goblin king.


    Yes, I have the power to turn even the most difficult areas upside down.


    There''s the game-ending Collector, if you want to call it that, because the condition is a fatal wound.


    There''s Lucky Skebe, who can manipte reality to turn any enemy into a victim of kinky sex.


    The problem is that the processing method is not so neat.


    "If you use it enough, you have to be prepared to throw away a lot."


    The perverted goddess designed it that way.


    If you call Su-chan, it bes a sexual harassment machine that consistently indulges in wet pussys.


    I have to soothe a beautiful girl with huge breasts and high legs in real time.


    Lucky Skeve is omitted below.


    "My girlfriends will do better if I drag them. I want to go to ces I should have gone to in a shorter time."


    It''s the same with being smart with game characters.


    Ultimately, it is to shorten what can be done originally.


    That''s the point.


    "Now that I''m a bit faster, I''ve gotten stronger. Let''s keep pace and walk together."


    "Huhhh¡­ In a nutshell."


    The goblin king chuckled.


    "You''re a romantic. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ It''s the first time I''ve heard such a thing.


    Romanticist? Is it?


    "You''re saying the right thing... That, Demon Merchant."


    Yuna smiles shyly.


    Hennaughed as well.


    Why am I a romantic?


    "Why me?"


    "It''s not romantic if you put it in your mouth."


    Why are you romantic?


    Why do only you guys know and I don''t?


    Why did you strengthen your girlfriends?


    "?"


    "I believe in romanticist Kim Sang-hyeok, and I will take some losses. I will do it for half the price.


    "Sheesh¡­"


    "So you only have to pay 8.6 million coins."


    "I''ll only live for about 50 wits."


    "1.2 million coins."


    Purchaseplete.


    [Coins held: 1,865,955]


    Like the ebb and flow.


    All that money was sucked out, but it was worth it.


    "See you again. Sanghyuk-nim! Until then, you must be safe."


    "See you again, mister."


    Strength ¡º214¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Quickness ¡º182¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Stamina: ¡º131¡» (Picture Book Bonus +85)


    Technique 195 (Encyclopedia Bonus +100)


    (Hidden) Magic ¡º10¡» (Encyclopedia Bonus +6)


    (Hidden) Charm ¡º999¡»


    (Hidden) ??¡º0¡»


    Check the status window.


    Even with the encyclopedia bonus, he made up for his rtivelycking agility.


    I can''t feel it right now.


    "Your body is light."


    "Your magic has increased a lot."


    The two seemed surprised and felt the change.


    Because I spent a lot of money...


    Let''s see what happens now.


    "Knowledge Red"


    Activate¡­ !!


    When I was looking for a miner, we ran to it.


    Gctic miner discovery.


    "Kyaaaaagh! Help me!"


    There are even civilians who couldn''t evacuate!


    "Ona Hall Enhancement"!!


    "Yuna!"


    "Huh!"


    Yuna ran fast and kicked the Gxy Miner.


    The body was light, but it was real.


    I was amazed to see her almost fly away and crush it with her feet. The shock caused by Yuna''s kick made the windows of the building tremble.


    In the gap where the miner fell...


    "Come this way!"


    I rescued a female citizen.


    "You haven''t run away yet; what have you been doing?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry¡­! If you hold on, you''ll be able to return to normal, but the monster with the spear..."


    "Take it easy."


    A female citizen puts her arm on me and hangs on me.


    I think this is a bit selfish.


    "Help me! Hug me!"


    "Ah¡­ Yes. Don''t worry. I''ll finish it soon.


    Pat her back while rubbing her back.


    Meanwhile, Yuna was confronting the miner, who had risen.


    As she dodges or deflects the mining beams to and fro, she buys time smoothly.


    It was much more rxed than the first.


    "Henna! I''ll avoid it on its own. You can shoot!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "There''s room! Shoot!"


    It was a call that showed Yuna''s confidence.


    It doesn''t matter if you get caught in the attack range, so shoot!


    Henna, who uses her magic, also believes in Yuna, so she was able to act immediately.


    Ugh¡­ !!


    Her magic power is concentrated at one point.


    [Void: Shotan] Was made through the exact same process, but the atmosphere was different.


    Henna''s bullets didn''t just tear through the shield; they blew half of the miner''s torso off, killing him and leaving a hollow in the floor.


    Yuna kept her ce until the end, and when her miner felt like she couldn''t avoid it, she broke away, and she struck urately with the breath of the two.


    Huh?


    There''s nothing left to excrete.


    "Ah¡­"


    Henna sighs.


    "I can''t make you cute like this... But I need to control my strength. But I need to control my strength."


    Making it cute is onahole, right?


    It was something that sounded terrifying.


    Returning, Yunaughs as she puts her sword in.


    "Hehe. As expected, the S rank is superhuman. You say invisible things are just starting to be seen? If you get a buff, it feels like you''re flying around."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. We''ll take you safely to our destination."


    "Go, thank you. Strong Hunters¡­!"


    We returned to base camp while protecting the citizens.


    I witnessed the scene where the Angel One Squad, led by Vice-Chairman Evangeline, was rescuing injured citizens.


    There are more people who couldn''t evacuate than I thought.


    It''s right to avoid it quickly, but it''s difficult for anyone to throw away everything in the ce where you live and run away.


    Evangeline seemed very busy.


    "We rescued one refugee. Senior."


    "Ah, Sanghyuk-kun!


    Well done."


    When I sneaked out of the makeshift container, Yuna was shocked.


    "Hehe. There are three times as many people as when we came."


    "It''s real."


    Eirin Noona is also busy with receptionist work.


    A few more broadcasting vehicles also came in.


    When I went to "Deep Investigation,"I saw Lim So-hyun''s quirky personality.


    "Are you here right away?"


    "Ah. It''s a bit difficult to prate deep ces."


    "Sohyeon, do you know someone?"


    "Huh? Ah¡­ Just. A C-ss hero."


    Are you in ss B?


    It seems like I''m the only one who knows that, so I decided to keep my mouth shut.


    The one next to Lim So-hyun was a big cameraman with a ferocious impression.


    "Why are the academy students here?"


    "Ah. It''s a hero."


    "Hmm¡­ It''s a C-ss."


    "Still, I''ll use some force."


    When I said so,


    The staff who were moving the equipment for broadcasting began tough.


    Haha!"


    "You''re a fun person."


    "Yeah, it''s not just that he''s handsome; he''s good at jokes."


    Isn''t that a joke!?


    Being treated like a child is enough when you are breastfeeding your goddaughter.


    Lim So-Hyun smiled softly.


    "On-a-hole man. Work hard. But don''t go to ces that are too dangerous."


    "¡­"


    Yuna had her eyes shining brightly.


    "The Meteorological Agency, it''s cool."


    "¡­ I don''t understand the situation where the Meteorological Agency is boasting.


    "Huh?! How fierce is thepetition for weathercasters?


    "Really¡­?"


    Lim So-hyun was a strong and pretty hunter. Originally¡­


    I admit that I deserve to be treated like a child.


    No, in the eyes of the people on the front lines, they will only look like children.


    Especially if you''re on a quest to pick up leftovers from the outskirts.


    "We''ve be stronger. Let''s go deep."


    "Is that so?!"


    Yuna doesn''t say that it''s particrly dangerous.


    "Do you want to test the overflowing power? You guys too."


    "Huh!"


    Even Henna agrees.


    "Good."


    Let''s aim to win an interview with Lim So-hyun''s quirky character!


    We went to Eirin noona,


    I returned the existing kill quest and epted the [Deep Investigation] mission.


    "Hunter-sama, this mission is currently in a state where the danger rank has risen a lot. There are also reports that a new entity has been found inside.


    "That''s why I''m going. Please, receptionist sister."


    "Hmm¡­ In the quest to kill the miners, no one was hurt, and the citizens were also rescued. I see."


    In fact, we, who received the government''s request, did not have the Hunter Association''s official quest arrangements.


    It doesn''t matter if you go deep into it.


    Deeper than deep.


    Even if you go to the ce where Isabe is,.


    But.


    ''Let''s go step by step.''


    Isabe, honestly¡­


    The fact that I crushed her and had sex with her is enough to remain one of the few legends of her onaaka.


    If you look at the level of actual strength, the difference is too big.


    It would be better to close the gap, even a little, and then meet proudly.


    "It''s starting to get dark. Sanghyuk."


    "Hmm."


    I can see the hunters who went outside areing back.


    "Knowledge Red"


    In the darkness, only my crimson eyes shone.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go.


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 500 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 265: Chapter 266 – Surprise Chest Forecast

    Namsuwon is an S-rank hunter.


    Since childhood, I have been familiar with water. After falling into a cold bath due to her friend''s prank, she awakens her water magic talent for the first time.


    There are many prestigious academies now, but when Suwon was young, there were none, so it was difficult to get along with other students, so she wanted to be a pro hunter.


    She is now in her 10th year of a career as a hunter.


    "Don''t overdo it. In line with the belief that "I earn a lot when I can earn,"


    She calmly proceeded to explore the danger zone while collecting loot and dealing with miners.


    ''¡­ After, nine with this.''


    It''s the first time I''ve ever hunted a member of the universe.


    It was good to see you all together for the first time. It was easy after that because I watched the enemy''s movements at that time.


    A space monster that shoots beams might be a huge presence for civilians, but not for hunters.


    Even if you shoot a beam, is the power of that beam absolute? How long is the dy before shooting? ¡­


    The difficulty of hunting is bound to change due to various factors.


    The more flexible hunting is, the more confident Suwon is.


    ''I can earn quite a bit with this.''


    Just thinking about what to eat after work makes me a little excited.


    Meanwhile¡­


    It was Suwon that students came to mind when they first came here.


    Hria, Sanghyuk Kim, Yuna, Henna, Kibele...


    All of them were full of confidence, and their faces seemed to glow.


    ''Compared to him, I am.''


    My hair seems to be the same as it was when I was a student.


    Got old


    After repeating the daily life of earning, all that remains is the body aching here and there.


    How can I earn enough money and get out of it?


    Just thinking about that, I wandered around the danger zone.


    ¡¸Some independent hunters¡¹


    In the face-to-face position, Hunter is both a reserving job and a preferred job.


    Isn''t it funny?


    Top prospects and famous squads sponsored by corporations sometimes appear on TV as they win.


    For an independent hunter like Suwon, it''s enough, even if the ie is a bit decent.


    I don''t know when I will die.


    Even a decent woman avoids it, saying she doesn''t want to have a child without a father.


    In fact, it was another side effect of Korea, where the number of single-parent families increased enormously.


    "Huh! Water st!"


    Wooooo!!


    Take out another Gctic Miner and catch your breath.


    "How many of these guys do I have to catch before I can buy a house?"


    One, ten, hundred, thousand...


    A thousand horses.


    "Do you think it''s worth trying?"


    If you catch ten fish a day,


    While doing such calctions, Suwon discovered another type of miner.


    ''What?''


    It''s not the long limbs that stretched out,


    It''s like a praying mantis.


    It was a huge monster with countless eyeballs in the center of its body.


    Creepy¡­ !!


    ''Once the check¡­''


    Whirik!


    He waved his hand and sprayed water beads. The marble moved gradually through the air at a constant speed.


    It is an orb that explodes when it oveps with another magic wave. With this, you can see the enemy''s movements in detail, but...


    ''Uh?''


    The marble passed through the mantis'' body.


    When he came to his senses, he had already appeared behind Su-Won, and he was shot in the stomach with a scythe with a thick hook and flew away.


    I reflexively used water magic to get rid of the wart, but Suwon''s side was much more fatal.


    "Cheuk!!"


    Su-Won fell on the sidewalk and trembled.


    ''Is this how you die?''


    If I live 100 more days, I will buy a house.


    "Ku-heuk!"


    Su-Won coughed up blood and realized that the strength was gradually draining from his body.


    ''Sorry, Mom¡­''


    At that time,.


    "Uh! Mister, what are you doing there? Wake up!"


    A red-haired schoolgirl with her great sword stood guard in front of him.


    She was Hria, the up-ander with the corporate sponsorship that she was so envious of.


    "Kybele! Are there any other guys around?"


    "No! It''s just that object!"


    "Mister. What are his characteristics?"


    "It''s big¡­ It''s ck¡­"


    Stung your lungs? It''s so hard to make a sound.


    Su-Won struggled so much that her body trembled.


    Shit.


    Aren''t S-ss hunters protected by academy students so ugly?


    Anything helps!


    "Eye¡­"


    "Eye?"


    "Don''t look into my eyes!"


    Shhh!


    Gctic Mantis swings her scythe, and Hria dodges with a light leap.


    That light sergeant jump easily crossed nearly 5 meters.


    "How can you not look when you have so many eyes? Damn it!"


    "What are the eyes?"


    "Don''t look at me. Cybele!"


    Hriands again.


    As soon as he saw those countless eyes of hers, Hria stood nkly.


    Seeing that, Su-Won recalled the situation while spitting out his blood.


    ''The ability to interfere with the mind!''


    It is ¡ºFear Injection¡»!!


    Seeing her very enemy''s abilities, Su-Won grabbed Hria by the ankles and forced her to fall.


    Hey profit!


    Her scythe passed where Hria was standing.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    Hria, who came to her senses a secondter, flinched at the attack passing over her.


    "Mister. What is it?"


    "¡­ Don''t look into the eyes. Consciousness¡­ Flies¡­"


    "Was it like that?"


    "Was it like that?"


    Totally crazy in a good way. This student!


    Suwon shuddered.


    ''You deserve to seed. Isn''t that scary?''


    The opponent is a monster from a realm of space, a realm unknown to us.


    The Gctic Mantis attacks Hria. Hria opened her eyes and dug inside her, avoiding her continuous scythe.


    And,


    Wield her sword.


    Wooooo!!!


    Hria''s heavy sword swinging on her floor made her floor vibrate.


    "Almost¡­ This guy''s distortion rate... It looks like a castle wall!"


    "It''s not our level to deal with. We have to run away!"


    Cybele immediately jumped out and helped Suwon.


    "Hria. Take your time! I''ll take this person!"


    "Okay!"


    Hria spurred the wart as he jumped right across from her.


    "This way! Stupid worm!"


    Shuuk!


    The mantis moved quickly and came back in front of Hria.


    "Huh¡­"


    Hria was also impressed by the speed of movement.


    It is impossible to escape!


    Even in her desperate situation, Hria evaded the attack with one light step, and she clung to the wall.


    "Do you know why I am a hanging Hria?"


    Wow!


    All the walls Hria was hanging on were destroyed, and themercial building copsed.


    I dodged it by flying into the building on the other side, but I was horrified by the enemy''s ability to destroy it.


    "This¡­ Should I leave a will?"


    On the other hand, Su-Won trembled while holding onto his stomach.


    "Go get yourrades... Don''t mind this."


    "You can''t move by yourself! I''m going to the temporary hospital bed at the base camp."


    "Kuh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "Even if you look like that, you''re a tough kid. You''ll be fine!"


    "¡­"


    Suwon couldn''t even refute it, and all he could do was hold on to his consciousness.


    As Hria struggles against her Gctic Mantid and finds herself on the verge of death, she is reminded of a figure she has seen for quite some time.


    Daughter of the Sword Saint, Quintiada.


    ''Compared to that guy''s swordsmanship...''


    Her eyeballs are about to turn.


    It was proof that the exchange war had definitely left something behind for Hria.


    In a one-on-one confrontation with the sword master, Hria opened up the limits, but she hadn''t been able to confirm it until now because she had no opponent.


    When it was difficult to win due to closebat, the mantis opened her ck eyes, and Hria was stunned.


    ''Husband¡­ !''


    With Hria''s waist, her scythe, which cut down her buildings as well, exploded.


    Woowook¡­ !!


    Coo!!


    "Ha¡­!! It''s too soon to die. I!"


    Hria, with her returned spirit,


    She smiled confidently as she grabbed the giant scythe as if for a kick catch.


    "Got it. You mantis bastard!"


    "Kiririk?"


    The monster''s eyeballs turn.


    An impossible situation. A situation that shouldn''t exist.


    Hria caught the praying mantis''s attack with her waist by "hanging on her ground" with the power of her toes so that it wouldn''t fly away.


    "Huh!!"


    Hria threw a giant mantisrger than a bear in the opposite direction from her.


    And cut with a greatsword!


    Cooong!


    The magic wall of the castle wall level also went through cracks.


    "Keep knocking, and it will open."


    Hang on


    Attack


    That is the source of Hria''s strength. Everything has been destroyed with a great sword, and it doesn''t suit Hria to procrastinate in a situation like this.


    Battle beyond the limit!


    The mantis, as if determined not to leave until she had cut off Hria''s throat, nted her legs firmly and swung her scythe.


    "There!"


    It was then that the broadcast vehicle appeared.


    A group of people taking pictures of Hria appear.


    "This is Danger Zone Mist Depth Level 2. As you can see, a new entity is fighting the Hunter."


    Meteorologicalcaster Lim So-hyun drew her sword and held it tight.


    "I''ll catch it myself."


    The mantis is not pushed back at all, even in a two-on-one engagement.


    Meteorologicalcaster Lim So-hyun and Hria took over each leg and attacked them with their swords, looking for gaps.


    "Studentse! I''ll do it."


    "What are you talking about when you''re too heavy?"


    "It''s because I can''t show my strength when there are students!"


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Despite Hria''s warning, weathercaster Lim So-hyeon fainted after being injected with fear.


    Hria pushes Sohyeon with her shoulder, making her fall, and blocks her attack instead.


    "Ugh!?"


    "Because when I look into this guy''s eyes, my consciousness is blown away from time to time!"


    "I won''t get hurt anymore!"


    "Do the weather forecastter and focus! Big-breasted, quirky unnie!"


    "Bird, it''s live broadcasting, so you can''t use that title!"


    Hria climbed her wall and shed the mantis with her greatsword.


    Coo!!


    In the meantime, Sohyeon catches the timing right away, cuts her lower body, and passes by.


    Both showed great sword skills at the same time and smoothly peeled off the mantis'' mana wave.


    "You''re doing well! Sohyeon-ah!"


    There was a cheering sound among the staff.


    "The new entity of depth level 2 monster... Huhu¡­ Is strong enough to make even an S-rank hunter have a hard time! As you can see!"


    Chew!


    In the surprise attack of the praying mantis, Lim So-hyun''s underwear was revealed during the briefing.


    "What''s wrong!?"


    The titles of the articles that will be posted on the Inte today shed through Sohyeon''s mind.


    ¡¸Embarrassing mistake of a gravitational wave broadcaster¡¹


    ¡¸Today, you are in the danger zone, you udder.¡¹


    ¡¸Let''s get to know Lim So-hyun''s breasts.


    No!


    "Ughhhhh!! Poem, viewers¡­ For a moment, I''ll check my outfit."


    "What if I suddenly go?"


    Hria jumped behind her, shouting, defending herself from the mantis that suddenly pushed her.


    "Kuk!! If you''re going to do this, don''t you help me?"


    "But the underwear!"


    "Is it time to care like a girl? You can show your underwear while fighting!"


    "What do you know, student?!"


    "I know. There are people with talent like you in our grade. Isolde¡­!"


    "¡­"


    Sohyeon gritted it.


    "Now, grab this first!"


    "Oh really! Got it! This happened; finish it quickly!"


    "I''ve almost taken off the shield! But¡­!"


    Shhhhh.


    The praying mantis curled her body into a circle, almost refilling her magic and her shields.


    Hria and Lim So-hyun, who noticed this, opened their mouths.


    "Lim So-hyun! Comment!"


    "Ah¡­ Yes, viewers¡­ Right now, we''re fighting a new entity."


    Sohyeon wiped off her sweat while exposing her pink full-cup bra.


    "¡­Very¡­ Hard¡­!"


    *

 Chapter 266: Chapter 267 – Surprise Chest Forecast II

    "The number of people returning from injuries has increased. Let''s proceed with caution from now on."


    As Yuna said, as soon as I left the base camp, I felt like I was running into a lot of hunters who had failed their quest.


    There was also Kibele, a freshman junior.


    For some reason, hees to us with the help of Hunter, a man who is familiar to us.


    "Seniors¡­!"


    "Where''s Hria?"


    "They''ve been scattered for a while. Bringing this person¡­"


    Did you hurt your lungs? The injury seems severe.


    "I''ll look for it. I''m resting at base camp."


    "Thank you!"


    Cybele spoke as if thinking of something.


    "You shouldn''t look him in the eyes. It has the power to steal consciousness."


    "Okay."


    The Onahole Squad enters the danger zone of Seoul, which has reached level 2 depth.


    We soon encountered new entities in the area, which frustrated many hunters.


    [¡ºGxy Soldier¡»]


    [S-ss monster]


    [[Cosmic n]: A low-level soldier led by the Queen. It has a stronger body than a miner, has more magic power, and takes a shape more suitable for battle.


    Giant mantis?


    It''s disgusting because the skin texture doesn''t look like an insect. It certainly looks more ferocious than a miner.


    Yuna, who had been watching her while leaning down, moved first.


    I move forward while giving a hand signal to the enemy, approaching as close as possible within the range that the enemy can recognize.


    ''Let''s treat it as a surprise attack.''


    We exchanged such meaning without words, just with our eyes.


    Henna prepares to insert strong attack magic behind her with her increased magical power.


    1, 2¡­


    Now!


    As soon as the henna magic was released, I immediately went and punched her.


    "Personality Excretion Smash!"


    "Keeeee!!"


    View view view view view view view view view view!!!


    The guy fell down, pouring out the jellies fiercely.


    Surprise operation: sess.


    "I was worried that it was an insect type, but there was a jelly."


    It resembles an insect, especially a praying mantis, so it was half and half whether there would be a personality jelly.


    "My, I took off the magic barrier well!"


    "Nice work. Henna."


    Flinch, flinch.


    Seeing the monster shell spill out the jelly made me worry for nothing.


    Creates gctic ona holes worth 800,000 coins each.


    Coins are simr to the dor exchange rate, so I just earned almost 1 billion won.


    ""Be an onahole.""


    It''s all money!


    [¡¸Perception/Red¡¹Activation]


    "Yuna! There''s another one in the back."


    Yuna drew her sword.


    "Ona Hall Enhancement" is activated!


    Yuna, who received a buff and raised her weight ss, shed with the Gctic soldier as it was.


    "Ugh! Hard!"


    Embers fly as the mantis'' forelegs collide with the ebony des.


    After a fierce battle, Yuna cut off one of the praying mantis legs.


    I poured support fire with my pistol, then took out Benelli and fired a personality excretion slug.


    Tuong!!


    "Keeeaek!"


    View view view view view!!


    ""Be an onahole.""


    "Be an ona hole!"


    Hena raises her arm and repeats cutely.


    "I don''t think there''s much difference between the new object."


    "It''s because we''re stronger!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yeah! The buffs are so good."


    I applied one more buff to Yuna and made a few more Oh Alone as she moved forward.


    We focused on making money and leveling up in a super-intensive mode.


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    [Level has risen]


    ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡»


    99 Lv (Essole Academy D ss)


    Market Rating: 596,320 Coins


    Strength: ¡º234¡» (picture bonus: +58)


    Quickness ¡º212¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Stamina ¡º151¡» (Picture Book Bonus +85)


    Technique 215 (Encyclopedia Bonus +100)


    (Hidden) Magic ¡º10¡» (Encyclopedia Bonus +6)


    (Hidden) Charm ¡º999¡»


    (Hidden) ??¡º0¡»


    Is the experience good today?


    "Ah! Sanghyuk! The Demonic River is out!!"


    Yuna lifted up the Masugang and liked it.


    [The Magic River of the Gxy]


    [S+ grade]


    [[Cosmic n]] Magical power possessed by Gctic Soldiers is rarely crystallized. It can be strengthened by refining various pieces of equipment.


    "Where to use it?! Should I sell it?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to use it when making a henna masterpiece?"


    "Ah! That''s a great idea!"


    Henna flinched.


    "Can I use something so nice on my masterpiece?"


    "It''s important that we all be strong! We''re on the same team."


    "Right now, henna is the best value for investment."


    I have the Super Special Magical Power [Panorama of Time Movement] that En-chan gave me.


    Yuna''s Yukihime and Ebony de are already watered.


    Therefore, we concluded that it would be better to give it to Henna''s Byeokjomok staff.


    "I''ll collect a few more. Henna."


    Henna smiled brightly.


    "Huh!"


    The streets were getting darker as the sun went down, but it didn''t matter.


    Not only is it possible to determine the location of the soldiers in the gxy with foresight, but also which direction he is looking...


    Where to go so you can get as close as possible without getting noticed.


    Seemed It looks very good.


    ''Now I know a little bit. Is this a mythical skill?


    At first, it only took a few seconds to turn it on.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about using it with it on all the time, but it''s because it puts a lot of strain on my eyes.


    However, after seeing Quintia, which I actually use all the time, I changed my mind.


    A good thing is to keep using it.


    It''s still impossible to write 24 hours a day, but my eyes read a lot more information than before.


    That''s why our squad always has an advantage and doesn''t get caught by surprise.


    "Find one."


    "I''ll take it off."


    When Henna scatters [Void: Scatter] To remove a soldier''s shield,


    Yuna cut off all of the mantis'' forelegs with the ebony de and sent it in front of me.


    "Sanghyeok! I sent it!"


    "[Personality excretion]!!"


    Oops! Take that fucking thick lead bullet to your torso!!


    ToooooNG!!


    "Kiooooo!"


    View view view view view view view view view!!


    He also saved a lot of hunters by knocking down each one he met with a foot-and-foot strike.


    "Thank you! I thought I was going to die!"


    "If you go all the way back, it''s the base camp."


    "I''ll return it when youe backter!!"


    After hunting alone, he rescues isted hunters and heroes.


    It was an additional result of simply removing the demons, but it felt good.


    Enough to make me forget the fatigue.


    It''s hard to believe that even Henna is following her well.


    Although Henna''s magic barrel has now grown to the same size as Mamma''s,


    It is Henna''s pure patience that makes her long exploration bearable, as her magic has be just as heavy.


    ''Where''s Hria? It''s time for her to be seen.''


    Doesn''t it make sense that she went deeper than this?


    The moment I had that thought. A row of broadcasting vehicles caught my eye.


    Are you a meteorologist?


    "See if it''s broadcasting here."


    As if Yuna had also noticed it, he pointed to her car and said,.


    Hmm.


    Can you go and help? I wonder if you need our help.


    We naturally approached the broadcast vehicle.


    "Oh? Husband!?"


    "Hiria!"


    I looked at the floor and saw that I had already dealt with four of them.


    I stood at the exposure of Lim So-hyun''s underwear, standing next to Hria.


    Why are you exposed to underwear!?


    Is it such a broadcast?


    Lim So-hyun turned his body with his arms blocked by his arms.


    ''¡­ It was wet...''


    Did you two organize?


    After all, Hria. I knew you''d do it!


    "Hria. Are you okay?"


    Body than words!


    It is not just Lim So-hyun Ki that he has a wet wet. Hria, a pronoun of Mamma Tong, is a pronoun.


    Hri knows her body and soft milk, which has risen her warm heat to fight.


    Kiss immediately.


    I mixed her tongue with her Hria and her tongue, and she grabbed her ass into a soft and tender ass with her hands.


    Hiri knows her whole body with her heartbeat; her body, after a huge battle, made me feel me.


    "How is it?"


    Hanging on me.


    "Are you alive?"


    "Vividly."


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I buried her face in Hri''s king, Mamma Tong.


    "Whoops."


    It smells good, it''s soft...


    "What''s the matter? Husband? Have you been looking for me?"


    "Kybele is worried... Huh¡­"


    "There''s no ce to be injured, thanks to your weathercaster''s sister."


    Sohyun meets with Sohyun, who changes clothes in the car.


    I bowed my head with gratitude.


    "¡­"


    Sohyun ignored him lightly and went away.


    Were you embarrassed to show off your underwear?


    "The depth of gravitational waves in the dangerous zone is getting deeper, and the emergence of new individuals is a glimpse."


    When you came out in light clothes and showed off the big breasts that were released as if you were just showing off the microphone nearby,


    I thought I saw Lim So-hyun, who is talking like an announcer.


    ''The viewership ratings wille out well.''


    The meteorological agency of this world is pretty good.


    "I''m sorry that the screen condition was uneven because of my immature skills."


    Lim So-hyun''s cheeks were slightly red.


    "But at the site of Park, the current talented heroes and hunters are in coboration to suppress the beast, so you can rest assured.


    "Great job."


    "I took all the money today, so let''s go back."


    The staff prepares to leave with lighting and camera equipment.


    In the meantime, Lim So-hyun''s strange character came this way.


    "On-a-hole man. He has more skills than I thought."


    The feeling of being reluctant to admit it.


    "Well, it still seems to be fine."


    ¡ºI sold Onahole to the Demon Merchant and powered it up.


    You don''t have to tell me the same thing.


    All you have to do is keep the secret of the main character''s power in your heart and enjoy it.


    Certainly, Onaaka is like a yground to me.


    "I''m sorry for underestimating you. You guys definitely have skills. Unlike the academy students, who only talk."


    Lim So-hyun held out her hand.


    Hold and shake hands.


    "I didn''t know that being a weathercaster was such a difficult job. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Each of you has work to do at your location. If you''re going back to base camp, shall we go together?"


    "Hmm."


    I nced back at Henna and Yuna.


    "Should Hria also go see Cybele?"


    "Because he''s probably crying and worrying about it by now. He''s more like a crybaby than he looks.


    "Who''s a crybaby?"


    Cybele appeared to be sighing.


    "Ah, senior. Hello."


    Nodding, greetings.


    "Did youe all the way here by yourself? Dangerously."


    "Thank you for your concern. It wasn''t difficult toe here while running away. But¡­"


    Cybele looked up shyly at me and blinked her eyes.


    "Senior- Sama is amazing. On the way back, I saw a lot of signs of dealing with demons. He''s a sophomore, and he''s really strong.


    "Thank you¡­"


    This is also thanks to selling the ona hole.


    Yuna giggles next to her.


    "I confirmed that everyone is safe. It''s getting dark today, so shall we go home now?"


    "Yes!"


    Cybele replied bravely.


    1st-year juniors have a cute taste.


    To relieve the umted loot, we got on the broadcasting car and went back to the base camp with Lim So-hyun.


    The inside is like a camper. There was a small room where you could feel the life of Lim So-hyun''s quirky character.


    "Isn''t it dangerous if the car gets caught by the witchbeast?"


    As if anticipating my question, Lim So-hyun took out a can of beer from the mini-fridge and said,.


    "It has a stealth function. This vehicle also has quite a bit of magical power."


    She said this as she slurped her milk.


    "Can I talk? You''re a student."


    "Well, as you like."


    "Whoops."


    Again


    Those eyes seemed to be possessed by me.


    I try to hide it during my duties, but if I do well, the signal that I wille over keepsing like a pull on my cock.


    What about


    "Can Ie over hereter?"


    My one word made Im So-hyun flinch.


    "What. Whatever. But. Wasn''t the girl next to you?"


    "You''re my girlfriend."


    "¡­?"


    After a while,.


    After arriving at the base camp, we had a light dinner and went to see the receptionist''s sister.


    Eirin seemed surprised to see the heaps of new objects piling up.


    "¡­! Did you catch so many soldiers?"


    "Yes. They are all over the ce."


    "It''s amazing; it''s amazing. Before the exploration guidelines came down like this,


    Ei-Lin''s eyes melt as she looks at me.


    "You''re really amazing. Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "We caught it too!"


    Yuna also spoke with her mouth poking out.


    "Ah. Yuna Hunter-sama too. Aren''t you doing the A-rank screening now?"


    "I think so. Our squad buffermander/boyfriend is so good!"


    "I will help you with the settlement. A total of ¡º5490 coins ¡» will be given."


    Compared to on-hole sales, this is a trivial ie.


    The monologue I just did is still funny.


    Anyway, if you divide it into exactly 3 equal parts, is it 1830 coins?


    [Possessed coins: 1,867,785]


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "What should I do? I have to take you guys. I borrowed my precious daughter from the mothers."


    "What mothers do, treat them like onaholes."


    Yunaughs as she says it yfully.


    "Let''s meet again tomorrow morning and hunt."


    "Huh!"


    Danger zone exploration instead of ss.


    Not bad.


    "I''m going to stay here a little longer."


    "Ahh. You want to increase the ona hole~?"


    "That weirdo keeps sending me signals."


    "What is your girlfriend''s signal?"


    Yuu held her hand tightly and kissed her.


    Little by little


    I like making eye contact with pretty Yuna and kissing her.


    Now you just have to take them out of the forbidden area, the forbidden area where ¡ºDistortion Expansion¡» Is


    Getting out on foot was not as easy as I thought.


    It seems to have been an hour.


    "Ugh."


    Hena and Yuna look a bit tired.


    "If we go deeper, we''ll have to live inside."


    "Yeah. Maybe I should pack some supplies."


    "Tomorrow, let''s get together and get together."


    I took Henna and Yuna home.


    In the gold area covered with red mist, demonic beasts roam casually, but here, everyday people are crossing the street.


    I didn''t even ride the gravitational waves, but it felt like I went to another world.


    ''It''s assimted with gravitational waves, so it''s a different world.''


    "See you tomorrow! Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Give regards to your mother."


    "Yep!"


    Kiss before parting


    Henna''s breasts, which were sitting in her passenger seat, were also massaged tremendously.


    "Ha, I''m sorry."


    Henna was sexually exploited without saying anything.


    "I''lle pick you up."


    "Yes. Sanghyuk-ah."


    After watching the two of them enter the house, I go back to the gold station alone.


    It waste, so it was pretty quiet. It seems that the people who are going back are leaving, and the people who are going to leave are also leaving.


    Some stayed and worked at the base camp.


    "Soohyun''s older sister."


    "Huh?"


    My hair is somewhere between brown and gold.


    A puppy image with a cute and pretty face makes me want to be my girlfriend.


    Im So-hyun, who is bigger and richer, looks back at me.


    "Came."


    "¡­ That''s cool. Did you get rid of all your girlfriends? What are you expecting?"


    "I said I cleaned it up; I brought it to you."


    "Anyway,e in."


    As if to seduce me, Sohyeon gently shook her hips in short pants that showed off her lower back and entered her vehicle.


    I followed.


    *

 Chapter 267: Chapter 268 – Sohyeon’s Pussy Forecast

    Sohyeon sat down and handed me a can of beer.


    "Do you want a drink? Can''t I be young?"


    "You''re old enough to drink."


    I was curious to see what you were doing. It''s like sitting in a chair and writing a script on aptop.


    "Do you write the script yourself?"


    "Right? Why do you want toe in hereter?"


    "I''m busy because I''m already a hunter and hero."


    "Why is a busy person here? I''m busy writing the script."


    I massaged Sohyun''s breasts.


    Then the words disappear.


    "You''re molesting me, you know?"


    Jumulluck¡­


    Jumuluck, Jumuluck.


    "Do you know?"


    The nipples are also pinched over the clothes and pulled.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll even write the script. I''ll deal with you.


    You were right in the eye, too.


    Looking at the script while kneading the weathercaster''s big breasts.


    Sohyeon pretended nothing had happened, rubbing his chest while typing on the keyboard, then nced back at me.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "All right."


    "Ah¡­"


    When I let go of the hand that was massaging my breasts, I rather let out a sigh.


    I decided to sit in a legless chair and wait for Sohyeon.


    1 minute, 3 minutes like that...


    Even as time passed, Sohyeon''s hand did not move.


    "You don''t use it?"


    "I can''t think of it. Because of you¡­"


    "¡­"


    Another 5 minutes... 10 minutes...


    Sohyeon''s fingers do not move.


    Seeing that the buttocks in the chair keep moving, unable to stay still...


    It seems that Sohyun can''t stand it either.


    It seems like female pheromones areing out.


    Sohyeon looked at me, got up from the chair, and climbed on top of me.


    "You have a lot of women."


    "Yes."


    "I''m not a girl like this."


    Sohyeon kisses me while talking, like an excuse.


    I sucked on his mouth and touched his buttocks.


    I y with his hand while feeling Sohyun''s soft body. Now there are noints.


    Jumuluck, Jumuluck.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    "No. What?"


    "Do you believe in your handsome face and keep talking about it?"


    As I continued to look at her and smile as if she were cute, Sohyeon put her breasts on me even more and, contrary to what she said, clung to me.


    "Cheup¡­ Side¡­ Side¡­ Side¡­"


    The kiss gets intense, too.


    Sohyeon sucks at my mouth like sucking on a straw, with their lips touching.


    He sneaks up on my erect cock with his ass.


    "I''m doing this because I''m drunk."


    "If you drank, how much did you drink?"


    Sohyeon started drinking beer in front of me.


    "Paha¡­!"


    What are you going to do by borrowing drunkenness?


    Iid Sohyun on the soft mat and sucked on her mouth.


    Sohyeon also wraps her legs around my waist and giggles as if she wanted to.


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    [Lim So-hyun]


    [Attack Difficulty: B Rank (Strikeout)] [Onahole Aptitude S-ss]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: Pink Underwear Set]


    [Ona Hall Characteristics (¡ï): The soft breasts of a character with huge breasts called a "Breastcaster"]


    [Big tits weathercaster.]It mainly appears in the field of gravitational wave forecasting and solves the curiosity of citizens. With her big breasts and pretty voice, she has many fans.


    I was easy-going when I was off, and when I got married, I received a dash from many male employees, but I rejected it by saying that I was married to work.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing me reading the onahole aptitude, Sohyeon muttered as if she had been stabbed by something.


    "Kiss Me."


    "How old is your sister?"


    "S¡­ Twenty-six¡­"


    "It''s a good age to have children."


    "Don''t make a mess; use a condom."


    Sohyeon pushes me away, then goes to the drawer and leans over him to find a condom.


    In front of his eyes, I waited while rubbing my big butt with short pants.


    "Ah¡­ Stay still¡­ Stop touching your sister''s butt."


    "I''ll touch you a lotter anyway."


    "Where is it? Where did you put it? Ha¡­"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    Sohyeon waits leisurely while massaging his butt.


    While being sexually harassed by me, Sohyeon persistently searched for condoms.


    "Found!"


    "I thought you were going to buy it."


    "Hey, it''s a three-hour round trip from here to buy condoms... Who knew you were so impatient? In that case, I''ll tell you to go back."


    "That''s why you searched so hard."


    Sohyeon couldn''t find anything to say, and his cheeks turned red.


    "Take it out... Anyway¡­ That¡­"


    "That?"


    "That¡­!"


    "Call me a cock."


    My twenty-six-year-old sister was hot.


    "You can''t talk? Cock. Get your cock out."


    Flutter.


    I took out the monster-like cock as if I had been waiting for it, startling Sohyeon.


    Sohyeon opened his eyes wide and stared at my erect cock.


    "??¡­"


    I openly massage my breasts and wait.


    It''s so big that it''s good because you can wrap your hand around it.


    Seeing my statue-like cock with protruding veins, Sohyeon continued to stare in admiration.


    "Big¡­"


    "??? ??."


    "Mmm."


    Sohyeon was flustered and dropped the condom several times.


    Why isn''t this broken? He continued to look awkward.


    Meanwhile, I continued to massage Sohyun''s breasts.


    As if exasperated, Sohyeon said.


    "You! Why are you more rxed than me when ites to younger congrattions?"


    "Who wants to be impatient? I''m waiting for you."


    "?¡­ ???."


    Grabbing my cock, Sohyeon muttered to herself.


    "I, finally, today''s maiden graduation."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "?, ???!"


    Sohyeon struggled to put the condom on.


    The size can''t fit.


    "If you hold it in one corner and stretch it forcibly, it will tear."


    "? ???¡­"


    ??? ????.


    It was because I wanted to see Sohyeon grunt and panic in front of my cock.


    In the meantime, I kept massaging my breasts (important).


    Sohyeon was now impatient with breast and butt caresses, but his face was as red as a tomato, and he looked up at me.


    "I can''t go in. What should I do? Joe, can''t you make it a little smaller?"


    What kind of request?


    As if I had waited, I opened my exclusive ultra-thin condom, "Shigarami.".


    "No, if you have it, you should say that you have it!"


    The moment the volume of your voice rises,


    I hear someone passing by the vehicle. Sohyeon instinctively grabbed my cock and rolled his eyes.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    It''s going to be thrilling sex.


    Seeing me put the condom on in one second, Sohyeon flinched.


    "? ?? ??¡­"


    "You asked before."


    "¡­"


    I said this to the hesitant Sohyeon.


    "???, ???."


    Swoop.


    Quietly, Sohyeon turns around. When I pull down the short pants that are caught on the big loaf of bread, the pink underwear and pale peach-like buttocks rise upward.


    ??? ???.


    The waist is also nice to look at.


    Seeing that my underwear was already stained, I smiled.


    "¡­"


    Flinch.


    Sohyeon''s hips get stronger.


    When I put my fingers down Sohyeon''s pants, I could see the liquiding out of the part that made contact with her pussy, forming a long skein.


    It''s soggy and wet.


    It''s even pretty hot.


    "Because it''s my first time... Please be gentle."


    I grabbed Sohyun''s ass tightly and rubbed my ns against her cunt hole.


    Because this moment always feels good.


    "Do it like a weathercaster."


    "What is that?"


    "Since you have to write a script too, Come up with some ideas."


    "What idea¡­ Uh¡­"


    While rubbing the clitoris and pussyhole well with the firm ns,


    I rubbed my cock against Sohyeon''s ass as if I could fuck her at any time.


    It''s a nice sight.


    Sohyeon muttered shyly as she waited for my insertion.


    "This, Lim So-hyun''s pussy is mostly wet. It seems that it will remain in good condition for inserting a cock."


    "What''s the temperature?"


    Tilt his butt slightly to the side.


    "Ah¡­ The pussy¡­ It''s warm enough for a man to like, and it''spletely rxed.


    Record-breaking pussy tightening is expected to continue with momentum."


    Good?


    Sohyeon shouted out loud, as if she felt embarrassed btedly.


    "This is strange!"


    "Is it good?"


    Just when the tension in Sohyun''s cunt was rxed, I inserted her erect cock deep into it.


    "What''s good¡­ Huh¡­!!"


    See you ?


    [I ate [Lim Sohyun]''s pussy for the first time?]


    [[Lim Sohyun''s]first man is you.]


    "Ah?"


    A moan of worldliness flowed from Sohyeon''s mouth.


    I was moaning that I couldn''t help it because I liked the fact that the cock came in.


    From the very first pussy sex, we felt prettypatible.


    Shake it gently with the cock half inserted.


    Chew-peep-chew-chew-chew.


    As if Sohyeon liked it, she put strength into his buttocks and let out a dirty sound every time he squirmed.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I kneaded Sohyeon''s ass, shaking my cock gently.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The pussy¡­ Uh¡­ I''ll tighten it even more. I''m Im So-hyun.


    "Why are you tightening it even more?"


    "Thanks to your hard and dignified cock... What, what are you talking about?"


    "While having fun."


    Enjoying Sohyun''s record-breaking pussy tightening, she touches his ass.


    "My pussy¡­ Is it okay?"


    "It''s the best. Sohyeon-ah."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Quietly¡­ Don''t let go."


    Titties are also massaged from behind.


    For Sohyeon, who was having sex for the first time, I just gently shook the cock, and the juice of her pussy overflowed.


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ Uh¡­"


    The thick and dignified cock only puts pressure on the vaginal wall.


    Being scooped up and eaten almost like baby food, Sohyeon was excited.


    "Do you like the cock interview? Do it again."


    "Ah¡­ Weathercaster Sohyeon sees... A peak warning is expected.


    I think Sohyeon''s cock is better than the microphone.


    With the thick cock inserted, he gently shakes it and massages his breasts from behind.


    While waiting long enough for her pussy to be released, Sohyeonughed and stuck out her tongue and her ass.


    It was melting pleasantly.


    "Yeah¡­ Heuuuuu¡­ This¡­ This is sex. I like it. Aw¡­ Such a good thing... To live without knowing...


    Pat Pat.


    Sohyeon is so happy that he can''t help it, so he pats her bed with the instep of her foot.


    "Do you like to see?"


    "It''s a bit... It''s thick, and it hurts. But¡­ I like the pressure. My stomach is full.


    Seeing Sohyeon go crazy because he likes him, his cock gets harder and harder.


    "Huh¡­ Ha ha¡­"


    Sohyeon now jiggled her ass gently and began to swipe my cock with her tight cunt.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    I was watching Sohyeon''s female moment as quietly as a stone statue.


    "Nu, noona¡­ I''ll give you my number. Ah¡­ Uh¡­"


    "Are you having sex?"


    "Ah¡­ Anything is fine. I''m sure¡­ I''ll do whatever I want."


    Sohyeon struggled, and her ears reddened.


    "Wow, I''m not a girl who does things like this.


    "What''s the forecast right now?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    As he rocked her cock and juiced her cunt, So-hyeon swayed her ass from side to side, swallowing her breath.


    "Rough pussy sex forecast? There''s a rough pussy sex forecast? Sohyun''s pussy is going to be stabbed.


    "How did you know?"


    "Because that''s our job."


    Sohyeon''s prediction about pussy sex was right.


    "Put it all the way in."


    "Huh? Turn it off; didn''t you put it all the way in?"


    As if against Sohyeon''s big ass, I pushed her erect cock deep into it.


    See you ??


    "Five grains??"


    Sohyeon inserts her erect cock tightly into her cunt and prepares to move.


    "Huh? huh, pussy, pussy turned upside down? pussy turned upside down?"


    When she tried to take out the inserted cock as if it had be one of her bodies, she saw So-hyun shaking her big ass while doing all sorts of things andughed.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t tip over."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    If you plug in the cock of the main character of the game, the game is over.


    I''m going to go to sleep with Sohyun today.


    Mr. and Mrs. Ju brush and pull out the cock while scraping all the walls of her vagina with her ns.


    "Huh, hey hey hey??"


    Cheekyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy??


    Sohyeon flinched at his big ass as he reached the climax of surrender.


    "What was the forecast for pussy sex?"


    "Weather caster Sohyeon''s pussy is going to be poked around."


    "Right."


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 600 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 268: Chapter 269 – Sohyeon’s Pussy Forecast II

    I grabbed weathercaster Sohyeon''s slim waist again and pushed my waist against his sturdy buttocks.


    "Huh!!"


    Slowly having sex while rubbing the waist against the soft and warm ass.


    "Yep!!"


    Sohyeon reacted violently and gently shook his hips.


    "It''s big and thick, and the pussy is turned inside out."


    "Because it doesn''t turn over."


    Rather, Sohyeon''s tight flesh wrapped around my cock tightly and ran through it.


    I stood up with the erect penis inserted into Sohyun''s ass and enjoyed the afterglow of the pussy with the entire cock.


    Look at the weathercaster; it''s nice!


    "Chuck, it''s our first time having sex... How do we know what''s going to go wrong?"


    "Shall we try it?"


    He throbs Sohyeon''s pussy with his cock, which he used to gently shake.


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ?


    Let''s see if it flips or not!


    "Yeah!!"


    "How is it? It won''t turn over! Huh? A quirky older sister!"


    "Oh, jade, clothes, jade, jade, jade."


    Ah~ I feel good!


    Shaking the waist quickly while sweeping the cock in the sticky pussy.


    As predicted, Sohyeon was drooling and did not know what to do.


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh? Hmm?"


    "Does my cock taste that good?"


    Worse!


    When she pped her plump buttocks with the palm of her hand, Sohyeon responded to the pping by gently swaying her big ass from side to side as if she hade to her senses.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngooh¡­! It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "I can only hear Lim So-hyun interviewing with her pussy."


    "Huh¡­ I''m¡­ Out on the field... Ah, ah, Im So-hyun. With the weathercaster''s new pussy... Ah¡­ Let''s experience a hard and dignified cock."


    "How is it?"


    As the long, erect cock was stabbed mercilessly, Sohyeon came out to meet me with her big ass and gasped after being hit by a vulgar pussy thrust.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!! Ah, ah¡­ That''s good. The result of being eaten myself... Bo, it''s very dangerous for the pussy. You''d better refrain from wearing short clothes."


    Let''s be happy.


    A dangerous erection for a pretty pussy.


    Sohyeon stuck out her big ass and patted her pussy.


    "Oh, oh, oh ??"


    I stretched out my hand and touched Sohyun''srge breasts while shaking her waist.


    "What if I invite you to wear short clothes like Sohyun?"


    "Sudden¡­ You need to prepare for a sudden burst of pussy."


    Pang Pang ? Pang Pang ?


    Sohyeon presents a sudden burst of pussy to her pussy.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Sohyeon, who was exposed to the breezy pussyfoot, didn''t know what to do and twisted his waist.


    "Ah, ahhhhh?"


    ?


    Sohyun tightens her pussy well?


    It felt the best when I hung on while sucking on the back of the back, ears, and sides while kneading the perfect breasts.


    Pretty weathercaster noona, I''ll eat well.


    Sohyeon opened her mouth, ''Ah'' and, as if in admiration, let out a sigh of admiration at her backstroke and mumbled with her eyes rxed.


    "Keep, woo, sss, weathercaster y... Uh uh¡­ Don''t make me do it. Sister, it''s embarrassing."


    "A little more. So that I can fill my sister''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ The condom was put on properly.


    He does not answer properly while washing the nape of his neck.


    "Hey¡­ Answer me¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I didn''t subtract... I wasn''t born..."


    "Does it look raw?"


    "It feels so good... I don''t know what it is. Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ Every time I get stabbed inside, in the back of my stomach... I feel like I''m going to pass out."


    A weathercaster who likes to be beaten with his whole body covered.


    It''s just my preference.


    "I''m wearing a condom, so don''t worry. It''s super thin."


    Sohyeon pushed his butt all the way back. He seemed relieved that he was on birth control and seemed full of thoughts of squeezing my cock with his cunt.


    It is sex only to make each other feel better, excluding the possibility of pregnancy.


    "Sir¡­ Ss¡­ I''m Lim So-hyun, a weathercaster. Right now¡­ I''m caught by a handsome academy student, and I''m having my pussy pampered.


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyeok, an Academy D-ss academy student. I''m going to make So-hyeon an ona alone."


    As if conscious of a camera somewhere, Sohyeon hugs and signs peace.


    Sohyeon suffered from being hit behind.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Uh¡­ You, were you a D-ss?"


    The pussy is tightened tight...


    "It''s surprising, isn''t it? I''m going to wrap my older sister''s pussy and be a supporter."


    "Ah, ? no way."


    As if the older sister thought her future was in danger, her pussy tightened up.


    "I only believe in good looks."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Because my sister didn''t check properly. Please impregnate her with D-ss inferior seeds."


    "Don''t do it, do it, taste?? No, don''t have sex with D-rankers."


    "Sister, you were an S-ss hunter, right? Earn money and feed me! I''ll have sex with this dick every day and save it."


    "¡­!¡­!"


    What. Did youe over?


    I thought she would refuse, but Sohyeon didn''t say anything and kept her mouth shut, giving her strength to her pussy.


    "Are you thinking that it would be okay to live with someone like this?"


    "Ah, Kwu, D-ss, take out the cock! I don''t have the right to shove my sister''s pussy."


    "Sohyun''s pussy is cheap!"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Far from resisting sincerely, Sohyeon bit my hand with her weak mouth.


    Shaking his big ass from side to side, he fawns.


    "No? Ah, Ann, Ah, Ah, you can''t cum in the pussy?"


    See you ?


    Beom? Beaurrureureut? Beom? Beom??


    I pressed my waist tightly to Sohyeon''s buttocks and vigorously squirted out my semen.


    "Sweet?"


    Maybe she really thought she was having sex with pregnant women, so Hyun''s pussy tightens tightly?


    Beom, Beureureureut! Bet! Bet! Buh¡­ !


    Ah~ Colossal tits caster''s pussy is wrapped...


    She continues to ejacte while gently shaking her cock in her tight pussy.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­! Beaureureureut! Bet! Bet!


    Sohyeon flinched at his big ass and tasted the climax of her thick pussy.


    Suck his ears while rubbing his ass and drinking milk.


    "Sohyeon."


    Startle.


    "Really¡­ Did you wrap it inside?"


    Gently shake the erect penis and pull it out.


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    Sohyeon flinched even when she pulled out the cock and was very struggling.


    No matter how much you rub it, the inside of the car is filled with scorching heat and the smell of sex.


    So-hyeon''s pussy kept the burning heat and juices, and she continued to drip water as if she were sorry for parting with my cock.


    Snug.


    Cap the condom and remove it.


    Sohyeon lowered his head as if relieved only after seeing the heavy semen bag.


    "You were surprised."


    "I''m not a rapist."


    "¡­"


    "We had sex because Sohyeon also wanted it.


    "Huh¡­ Do you even need confirmation?"


    Hand out the used condom.


    Sohyeon, who received the dreamy semen bag with both hands open, did not know what to do.


    "Nuna. Let''s wear this tomorrow and broadcast it."


    "What, what¡­ Do you have a big problem?"


    "No?"


    Sohyeon asked while massaging his breasts.


    "I want to see you."


    "¡­ ? ¡­ Okay ¡­ Okay ¡­"


    Let''s take amemorative selfie.


    So Hyun, who sat down a bit, took a certified shot with a semen pocket in my arms.


    "Fingers V."


    "V, V..."


    Sohyun was proud of the semen condoms squeezed with his pussy and unfolded his finger V.


    Click.


    "Won ¡­ I wanted to have sex."


    "With a D-ss school student?"


    "Really D ss... I don''t believe it."


    "Really."


    Sohyun stares at me.


    "That''s not. I think I''m fighting better than the third grade."


    I don''t believe it.


    It''s true.


    "Jaza ¡­"


    As if Sohyun fell in love, I looked at my cock and stared at me.


    Perhaps before Bing''s expression, there was no one to see this expression of a woman.


    She carefully nced at her cock, as if he were enshrining the emperor, and spoke in a crushed voice.


    "Sjapy SSS ss..."


    Oh oh¡­


    I take my eyes off of Sohyun''s sincere daughter.


    "I''m still healthy... Sister will help you."


    "You want to do it. Sohyun."


    "¡­"


    Sohyun took off her costume as if it were a bump.


    Even when she interviewed, she warmed her big breasts, which now reveal her outline.


    "You, don''t you take off?"


    Sohyun was ashamed of her heart and lucked her.


    So I take it off too.


    When he escaped, So Hyun shouted her sticity.


    "And¡­"


    "Women are also good when you see a man."


    "I want to fix your baby."


    Sohyun, who matched her eyes, was embarrassed and fooled.


    "Ji, it doesn''t mean to make a real baby!"


    "Do you want to have my baby?"


    "¡­Uh¡­"


    Room.


    Sohyun shows her stic breasts.


    It''s amazing that this size is not sagging at all.


    How strong is the Weathercaster Cooper ligament?


    When she casts her life, the tremendous tenderness continues to prate her palms.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "I also saw this heart, and I want to get pregnant."


    "No. Pregnancy..."


    Sohyun is squeezed.


    Her breasts are rubbed, and she kisses her pussy.


    Sohyun defented her legs and sucked her mouth.


    I didn''t have pregnancy sex, but I knew that I could do it as much as I could.


    Kiss her eggs and rub them in a hot bath to get wet in her pussy juice.


    Sohyun mixed her tongues to be paired and smiled as if she were ashamed to suck her mouth.


    "I didn''t know you would be with me."


    "I kept the signal."


    "But do you want to have sex? Ang ¡­"


    Sticking¡­


    Kiss Sohyun while rubbing the cock in the pussy.


    Sohyun sucked her mouth as if she were delicious. I squeeze the king of Sohyun''s mamma and wear it with her naked body.


    It was good to touch the chest and suck it, and it was good to hug each other with warmth.


    You can do everything you want to do.


    Sohyun epts them all.


    "Oh ¡­ Huh ¡­ I told you in advance, but I''m not like this.


    "It''s because of the country?"


    "Huh¡­"


    I understand.


    It would be hard to put up with a man who said that a woman is good for her face, face, face, and nonsense.


    By the time the suspicions of "I''m trying to remove the long-term" and "hidden cameras" disappear, it will be hard to exhaust yourself without being tempted.


    "I didn''t know it was D ss."


    "What is different, if you know?"


    "D-ss skips blind dates with friends?"


    "If you look like me?"


    "I doubt that it''s a picture correction."


    Side, side,


    While kissing Sohyeon, he slides his cock into her pussyhole and inserts it.


    It was the insertion of raw cock, which is a high risk of pregnancy sex, but Sohyeon was just struggling while straining her pussy but did not scold me.


    "Well, I''m doing it... Yes ¡­"


    "I just put it in."


    "Cheap¡­ Shouldn''t it be cheap?"


    Clinging to the bosom of the generous weathercaster sister, he inserts his raw cock deep into her pussy.


    After all, this is the best.


    "Huh? Answer ¡­"


    "Okay. Not cheap.


    As he does so, he gently shakes his cock.


    "Oh, Ah, Ah."


    "I looked at the real thing, and it wasn''t even calibrated. Then?"


    "Ah¡­ Uhm¡­ Stop asking embarrassing questions. So now¡­ It''s like this..."


    Sohyeon puts his cock in her cunt and kisses and sucks each other.


    "Hak ¡­ Ha ha ¡­ Now¡­ Condom¡­"


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    When he poked her pussy with a raw cock, Sohyeon vainly strained her body and surrendered.


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    "Ha ¡­ Hahm ¡­ Anga...!"


    Watching Sohyeon spout fountains, she keeps moving her waist.


    "I''ll taste a little bit of Sohyun''s pussy raw."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m not even taking a picture. Heung ah¡­"


    That''s right.


    Try to take a picture of the weathercaster''s life.


    Worry.


    It was a bit deep, and it was a little deep.


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    "Oh ¡­ Oh, oh, oh, clothes..."


    Sohyeon sticks out her lips in a circle and lets out a hot breath.


    "When have you been doing it?"


    "University¡­ After graduation¡­ Clothes¡­ Ah¡­ Talent was awakening around that time... Heung-ah¡­"


    Try to keep it.


    Sex with Sohyun; wear your fingertips and suck your ears.


    "I am a second-year academy student.


    "Huh¡­ Heung -hu... Yes, it''s rare.


    "I was caught by the scary student president; the hero is forced."


    Job jungjakjakjok.


    Sex with life and pussy, kiss Sohyun, and mix the tongue.


    He kisses and rubs with the ns without rubber walls around the uterus and enjoys dangerous sex.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    Sohyun''s pussy seems to have no intention of drying me.


    Whenever I am waiting for my waist, I am happy to get my toes tight.


    "Would you like to use a condom now?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Jubobot¡­


    Sohyun looked at it as a pity that my cock was chosen.


    "I''ll put it back soon."


    "That''s not..."


    "Why? Did you want to get pregnant?"


    "I don''t know.


    Laughs while covering the condom.


    "My sister should make a moon condom for panties tomorrow.


    "Really ¡­? Wait ¡­ How rice is it to be my pussy?"


    Make sure to hold Sohyun and insert it into her pussy.


    "Ok, ok, ?"


    This time, on the curvature,


    Sohyun''s bread duck came up and put her mating press against her pussy, and Sohyun broke her head behind.


    "If you don''t know, let''s make about twenty."


    "Twenty dogs... Sleep, only...!"


    "The ultra-thin condom is each color, so let''s go colorfully."


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 600 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 269: Chapter 270 – Planting Seeds

    "What do you mean, how many times do you cum with your sister''s pussy?"


    Sohyeon said something while her face was red.


    As I gently pressed down with my whole body, she kept her mouth shut and focused on her pussy.


    This position needs no words. Forcing females to physically act as semen receivers!


    I love this deeply connected feeling.


    En-chan probably likes it because she thinks I''ll fuck her like a heroine dog.


    Well, that''s not wrong either.


    I lifted my body, dropped my back, and inserted a long thrust into my cunt.


    Chew boob!!


    "Five grains?"


    While inserting it deep into her pussy as if it were a test drive, he stirred So-hyun''s vaginal wall while turning her waist.


    "Did your pussy loosen up well?"


    "Yeah¡­ Yes¡­ It''s loosened¡­ It''s loosened¡­ Heh¡­ Hehe¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going to look... I''m going¡­"


    "I can''t go already."


    While whipping her pussy, she helps Sohyeon, who has huge breasts, to climax.


    It was only a matter of inserting her erect cock and prickling, but Sohyeon continued to climax.


    Did the bot burst?


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ I''m going to see you. I''m going to see you again."


    "Also?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The pussy is getting better. The pussy¡­ Oops¡­"


    "You should forecast your pussy before you go. Sohyeon-ah!"


    See you!


    "Ohhh!!"


    Sohyun said in a pretty voice, revealing her ahegao in front of me while dripping her pussy juice.


    "Pussy fanfic warning... Oh¡­? Citizens, be careful of sudden pussyfanfic? Please evacuate while this weathercaster eats your pussy."


    "What if we evacuate?"


    I started unterally thrusting into her pussy as I hit the head of my prick against her well-proportioned ass.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, clothes ??"


    I''m going to press the mating press on Sohyun''s pussy!!


    "Ah, ahhh?? Hehe, sorry? There was a typo in the script for a while. Sudden pussy pampering warning? Everyone, please line up and receive pussy pampering, oh ot?"


    "I have to tell you what to wear!"


    "Yeah ? n oh oh ?? Ah, ah, ah, naked and showing the pussy hole? is the correct outfit; oh, oh, oh, if you''re shy, wear a short T-back.


    [N-chan''s ?? + 10]


    [N-chan''s ?? + 15?]


    [The goddess of Yagem is very satisfied with your perverted sex!]


    Great pussy example!


    This pussy just caught me. This is the moment when the position that can make the pussy reach its peak ispleted.


    While hitting Sohyun''s waist with a big piece of bread, she vigorously inserts her pussy!


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ??


    "It''s a dignified and hard-erect penis over 20cm, so if you have a pussy, please feel free to stick a hole out."


    Colossal breasts caster form that spreads cock information is crazy?


    She inserts the cock into her pussyhole and shakes her hips quickly.


    When I cut it off lightly and exploded the pussy, the juice of So-Hyeon''s real pussy burst out.


    Pang Pang ? Pang Pang ?


    "Yeah ? oh oh oh oh ??"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah¡­ It¡­ Heek¡­ This drama¡­!! For a while... Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I was busy watching... I''m sorry for the unevenness of the screen.


    "Sohyeon getting eaten by me is going well through the ry."


    It''s easy to see, but I mean.


    Sohyeon''s pussy tightened tremendously, as if she had fallen into the illusion that she was actually broadcasting.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!! As a result of looking at the pussy myself... Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­ Please note that until you are satisfied with your cock, you will have no choice but to sweep it with your pussy."


    My cock hardens at the thought of having sex with this colossal caster all night.


    While continuing to immerse the cock in the pussy as much as possible, push her waist and mix it well.


    Cheeky pussy shaking?


    Chew-bo-bo-bob ? Ju-bo-bo-bot ? Ju-bu-ju-bu-ju-bus ?


    "Yeah ? yea yikes ?"


    "Good?"


    "Ah? Aang¡­"


    Sohyeon keeps whipping her pussy as she watches Ahegao.


    Watching her drool with her tongue sticking out, she kisses her.


    Deeply connected to each other, they kiss each other without asking who said it first.


    "Sohyun wraps her pussy."


    "Ah¡­"


    Sohyeon tightened her pussy and said.


    "Yeah,e¡­ Please satisfy me with Sohyeon''s pussy."


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    Shaking her waist again, Sohyeon threw her head back and struggled.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    "Sohyeon-ah! Sohyeon-ah!"


    "Yeah! Yeah¡­ Put something hard... Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ In my pussy... Make me feel better!"


    Kyu, cheap dot with the pussy of the colossal breast caster!


    Just put it on your back and ejacte as it is.


    Bet! Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureut! Bet! Beautiful!!


    While ejacting vigorously, Sohyeon''s pussy climaxes only in the aftermath.


    View¡­ ! Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Buh¡­ !


    Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !!


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhhphhhhh.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Bet! Beaureureus¡­ !!


    "I just wanted to seed your cunt this much. Be polite and feel it."


    "Uhhhhh!!


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­! Beaureureureut! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "It makes you want to cum."


    "I''m already trying to cross the line with my sister... No way¡­"


    Looking back on how persistently you''ve had sex already,


    I guess the only thing left is marriage and pregnancy.


    As he interlocks his hands and kisses Sohyeon, he pours out all of her semen.


    Let''s shake the cock gently and pull it out.


    Only the condom got stuck in her pussy and couldn''te out.


    "Oh¡­"


    I shake it gently with my fingers and pull it out.


    Sohyeon shamefully mped and loosened the cunt hole, covering her face with her hands.


    "I''ll show you the taste."


    "It''s the condom Sohyun ate with her pussy. It''s pink."


    Was it blue?


    I handed the condom pouch to Sohyeon.


    "Receive."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Sohyeon politely took it and put it beside her.


    See you.


    In the meantime, Sohyeon inserts his cock into her pussy.


    "Yeah, ngoot¡­!!"


    As soon as she started to shove her pussy, Sohyeon twisted her waist around her waist as if embarrassed.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sneakily looking at you. Don''t do that."


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    "I''m having a little fun."


    "I haven''t even gotten married yet, but I''m enjoying my older sister''s pussy."


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    "Yeah¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Wait a minute... Uh¡­ Stop being raw."


    Sohyeon presses down and secretly makes her pussy?


    While patting her pussy with her balls, she continues to insert her cock.


    "Oh ? oh ho ? jade ? oh oh ??"


    Pcheeppcheeppcheep?


    Sohyeon was struggling with her pussytail tightening as if she fell in love with the raw cock.


    "I want to cum in Sohyun''s pussy."


    "Ah? Angdae, am I going to make a single mother?"


    Let''s be happy.


    "Yeah ? n oh oh oh ?? hugging, hugging."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if it was cheaper outside?"


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob.


    I stabbed Sohyun''s rusty pussy with the cock.


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhhhh¡­ I''m afraid it''s not ss D. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Didn''t you even get sex education? If you do this... You''re pregnant with your pussy... If you''re wrong, you''re pregnant with your pussy."


    "You really don''t know, sister. If your pussy gets wet, you won''t get pregnant enough to leak semen."


    "That, that''s... Uhhh!"


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob.


    Dip your erect cock into Sohyun''s pussy, overflowing with real pussy juice.


    While poking the pussy hole of the colossal weathercaster, he pats the perineum with his balls.


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop. Buchububuchubuchu¡­


    "I like Sohyun doing it in her raw pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Heuh¡­ Please, Sanghyuk. Don''t embarrass your sister."


    "Sohyeon-ah! Sohyeon-ah!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    I love it when Sohyeon embarrasses me.


    Sohyeon let out a delighted exmation as he pushed her back deeply as he shoved her pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Heuuuuuwuuuuu¡­"


    "I''ll deal with it when it''s cold."


    "Lies¡­ Heuuuuu¡­ I can''t even resist... Nhhhhh¡­ I''m going to immerse myself in her pussy as it is, and look at me, look at me irresponsibly."


    "Then marry your sister."


    "I''m sorry¡­!!"


    The pussy is tightened tightly.


    Oh, it seems like they ept raw pussy sex?


    The cock is pushed into the rxed pussy to the fullest?


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob!


    "Yeah, oh oh oh ?? It''s a lie. I know it''s a lie."


    "If it doesn''t matter if it''s your eighth marriage,"


    "Ho, do you want to get scolded? Making fun of your sister??"


    Come to think of it, it is too inefficient to hold eight separate weddings.


    "If it''s okay to have a joint wedding,"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Ooh oh ?? Ooh, funny taste."


    I guess I thought it was a joke.


    Let''s be happy.


    "I can''t resist? I can''t resist. I''m getting fucked. I''m getting pissed off? I''m caught and nted by a younger man."


    "You don''t like it? You''re full of joy. Your voice."


    "Ah ? ah ?? Mo, I''m asking because I don''t know. Because you''re so good at sex."


    Squeak squeak squeak ??


    It seemed that it was going to be cold, so So-hyun hung her cock on her pussy and lightly bumped the prick to raise the sense of ejaction.


    Release the insert slowly.


    "Yes?"


    Sohyeon falls down and is pulled out of her pussyhole.


    Seriously, she swallowed her breath while watching the hot, erect cock coated with pussy juice.


    I skillfully put the condom on the cock and inserted it again before Sohyeon''s pussy forgot the taste of the cock.


    Chew!!


    "Yeah!!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m wearing a condom."


    View view view view view view view view ? view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view view


    Sohyeon stuffs a cock that has grown to the limit into her pussy and cums.


    Sohyeon twitched his butt and said.


    "Hak? lower drama ? who uses condoms like that ? for the purpose of dumping semen ?"


    "Come to think of it, packing outside seems like it would be difficult to organize, and I like packing inside while feeling the tightness of Sohyun''s pussy."


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beom ? beom ??


    While So-hyeon pours cum into her pussy, she waits for the condom to swell before pulling out the cock.


    Sohyeon was still in climax, flinching at his thighs in the afterglow of the indirect kiss.


    "Heung? Heung, he''s younger than me, but he''s good at sex; his cock is too young."


    Tie the third condom, and Sohyeon throws it aside.


    Sohyeon was startled but looked relieved as she looked at the semen bag.


    "It''s like this again."


    Right away, Sohyeon dips the raw cock into her pussy.


    Chew Bob ?


    "Five grains??"


    "Once again, I''ll scoop out your cock with your raw pussy."


    "Ah?, ah? Byun, Tae¡­ This dog pervert...


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    Retaining the afterglow of indirect vaginal pration, he inserts his raw cock into his sister''s flinching pussy.


    Sohyeon, who was exposed to pregnant sex, which was not even pregnant sex, tightened her pussy.


    Mating press goes to the big titcaster''s pussy!


    She pats her with her balls while shoving her cock into her pussyhole.


    "Ohhh!!"


    Sohyeon threw his head back and continued to speak as if embarrassed, struggling.


    "Everything, as if it were natural... Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Creeping, squeaking, squeaking!!


    "I''ll take good care of it. Huh?"


    Sohyeon hugged and kissed her as she stirred her pussy as if to soothe her.


    Sohyeon was in my arms, struggling and not knowing what to do.


    "Huuuuu¡­ Possible¡­


    Twitch, Twitch,


    Sohyeon muttered cutely while biting and sucking on my skin like a baby.


    "Even if you have an ident, my sister will do something."


    "Then do you put it in your pussy?"


    "Don''t make me go to the hospital. It''s embarrassing."


    I can''t help it.


    If you cum inside like this, it''s really like pouring rapeseed semen into your pussy.


    Holding back just enough to scan her pussy with a raw cock, So-hyeon and Chu-chu cling to each other.


    As they tightly pressed their bodies against each other and their pussies spread, Sohyeon let out a happy sigh and suffered.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Sex is a good thing."


    "Good?"


    "It''s the first experience I''ll never forget."


    Jjuup. Jjuup.


    I also like the pussiness of the colossal breasts.


    While chatting with Sohyeon affectionately, they gently shake her waist and have sex in a vulgar way.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Isn''t it wrapped inside?"


    "If it''s cheap, you''ll know unconditionally? Sister''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ I''m sure¡­ If it''s that cheap... Yuk¡­ Hak¡­"


    Sohyeon sucked on my ear and said while clinging to it.


    "It''s just having sex... Not making babies..."


    "If you cling to it like that, you lose control and make mistakes."


    "¡­"


    Sohyun wrapped her legs around me.


    "Make a mistake? make a mistake?"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    I immediately shook my back, and Sohyeon poked her pussy.


    "Nuh oh oh ?"


    Sohyeon was being suppressed while shaking her breasts.


    "Yes, yes, ah, ah, it''s a joke? oh oh oh ??"


    "Predict what it will be like to sleep now."


    "Ah? Ah? It''s a vaginal ejaction warning? In return for Sohyeon''s pussy wiggling, it looks like she''ll cum inside? Ah, citizens, be prepared; don''t mess with your pussy."


    I couldn''t stand it, so I pressed my waist to Sohyun''s pussy and cummed inside me.


    ??


    "Ah?"


    A groan mixed withughter, as if having met a happy ident.


    Hearing Sohyeon''s voice, he couldn''t stand it, so he kepting closer and closer to her pussy.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? ?


    "Sohyun''s pussy is cheap."


    "Ngo ??"


    Beom? Beom? Beautiful ? Beom?


    No matter who sees it, it''s not a mistake; it''s a vaginal cum shot that seems to be aimed at.


    I fill Sohyun''s defenseless womb with my semen.


    Wooooo ?


    To say it was an unexpected ejaction, it was a very natural vaginal ejaction.


    Sohyeon fills her pussy and nursery with semen. The amount of ejacte was higher than ever.


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ I keep getting ejacted. My uterus is getting full."


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!


    "Confirm that you''re pregnant."


    Bet! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Stop, ah¡­ Ah¡­ The womb is heavy."


    Beaureureureus¡­ !!


    As if marking this woman as my woman, they hug each other after pouring thick cum.


    I too was ovee with a pleasant sense of exhaustion and rubbed my cheek against Sohyeon''s soft breasts.


    "¡­Whoa¡­ Ha¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­ I am excited, noona, because there are mistakes. I''ll take care of it."


    Sohyun took my hand.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "¡­?"


    Are you doing this to reassure me when you''re younger? ?


    Laughing while being buried in Sohyeon''s breast.


    "Yes? Why are youughing? Youforted me!"


    "Not really. It''s because my sister has the mindset that it''s okay to conceive a child."


    "I''m a kid, so I''m going to have a good time... I''m going to... I want to impregnate the weathercaster, noona!"


    Pregnant sex in the weathercaster''s pussy... It was good.


    "Since it''s cheap, can I get it cheaper in my sister''s pussy?"


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    Go to Gyobae Press!


    "Ohhh!?"


    Sohyeon, who was hit by a surprise ball swing, threw her head back and shouted shyly.


    "This, this¡­ Having an ident like that, ah, ah, without feeling guilty?? Jade? Jade?"


    "Why do you feel guilty when you''re going to live with me?"


    "No? Ah? Ah? Saying something like that while marking your pussy, coward? Be cowardly, noona; be your woman? Ah, ah, be your exclusive colossal breasts caster."


    Ha, I knew this would happen even if I was careful.


    I had messy sex until the morning as Sohyun inserted her erect cock into her pussy.


    "Contraceptives; if you don''t go to buy them as soon as you wake up, that''s okay."


    ¡ºPregnancy Confirmed Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful ??


    "Let go, yes, yes, let go? Let go, yes? Don''t get excited; ah, ah, if you hold on to the weather forecaster and keep spraying your pussy, you''re going to get angry?? Pregnancy forecasts are embarrassing."


    ¡ºConfirmed Pregnancy Cum Inside¡» ¡ºConfirmed Cum Inside Pregnancy¡» ¡ºConfirmed Cum Inside Pregnancy¡» ¡ºConfirmed Cum Inside Pregnancy¡»


    Yeah, don''t let go!


    I took it lightly, with a correction rate of 18,644%.


    *


    EXTRA 600+ CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 270: Chapter 271 – The Reason

    Onaaka, 4th week, Thursday.


    In the middle of the forbidden area in Seoul, where ¡ºCosmic Family¡» is aiming for.


    I woke up in the mini camper that doubles as Sohyeon''s room.


    While stroking Sohyeon''s big breasts, she craved more warmth, then woke up.


    It''s a bit early in the morning to wake up.


    "Where¡­?"


    When Sohyeon wakes up and sees her rubbing her eyes, he kisses her on the cheek because she is a little cute.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Perhaps rememberingst night, Sohyeon dyed her cheeks red and was shy.


    Condoms everywhere¡­


    From the middle, the contraceptive was inserted to the point of meaninglessness.


    "To pick up my girlfriend."


    Since she received a KakaoTalk message that she has already left, she is in a hurry.


    Today, I was nning to explore deeper.


    When I came out, the blonde goddess greeted me.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    "En-chan?"


    "What is it? What is it? Yesterday''s perverted sex waspletely alive!"


    "It was tasty."


    Seeing the bright face of the goddess makes me happy too.


    "It was delicious! I was full! But it wasn''t enough. Until I made all the heroines in the world into Sang-hyeok''s ona alone!"


    "Yes, yes."


    In the back part, he pats the cute blonde goddess while answering with a soft voice.


    When I see N-chan in the morning, I feel energized and happy.


    This is our N-chan, who always pursues perverted sex.


    "Whoa."


    Turn on the stretch.


    Evangeline, who is guarding the temporary hospital bed, and her receptionist sister, Hria, etc. Made eye contact in the early morning and exchanged light greetings.


    I went to base camp.


    *


    "Aagh! What the hell is that? A knife won''t even go through!"


    The B-ss hunters were being chased by soldiers of the universe, Gctic, who hade out to the outskirts of the gold region.


    Apparently, I came because there was a honey-like mission where you could get 120 coins per animal if youpleted the killing mission.


    What is that mantis thing?!


    One has already been hit. I ran away from the praying mantis that was chasing me until I was out of breath, but I don''t think I can shake it off.


    ''I can''t die here. Mama won''t even know I''m doing this here!''


    Hunter turned around, grabbed the sword, and opened her eyes.


    "Come! You monster!"


    Facing the mantis was not a good strategy.


    This is because the countless ck eyes on the soldier''s body control his consciousness.


    "Oops!"


    The man passed out while standing.


    In that short gap, the mantis''s scythe cuts through as if harvesting his head.


    The man was like a dead man.


    At that time,.


    "Be careful!"


    Fuck!


    A lively schoolgirl in shorts with her brown hair intervened somewhere in her, kicked her man away, and blocked her attack himself.


    "Oops!"


    The man Hunter, who came to his senses, fell to the floor and looked back at the Hunter who had saved him, surprised.


    ''Academy girl¡­?''


    It was also a slender female student with a small body that was much smaller than her own.


    A dual-wielder that does not suit such a physique.


    Holding a pair of ck and white swords in each hand, they confront the mantis.


    "Uh, you¡­ You''re Yuna. ss B Yuna! You''re the one who runs away. That guy is too strong!"


    "Huh? Hunter industry person?"


    The man knew


    A B-ss hunter is not a monster that can be dealt with.


    I wonder if even an S-ss hunter who has stepped into the realm of superhumans can catch it.


    That''s why the magic wave emitted by the Gctic soldiers was overwhelmingly strong. I wish I would have recognized it the first time I saw it!


    "Wait. I''ll catch you first and talk!"


    "What do you mean?


    The man stretched out his hand to dry it.


    Yuna is quite famous in the hunting industry. It''s not a famous case because of his skills, but he''s young and pretty.


    There were not a few times when several hunters reached out to help with the concept of spawning.


    If the rich had held the outstretched hand, they would have been upying a spot in corporate sponsorship by now.


    Yuna insisted on being a hunter who hunts alone without interference.


    Because of that incident, hatred was lodged at the top of the industry, and bad evaluations also affected the evaluation, so it was not grade A.


    ¡­ It''s just news that the man picked up and heard at the level of ''he said so''.


    The men who knew the circumstances behind the scenes gave Yuna advice without knowing, cheering her on from afar so that she could do her best, and the man who helped her was like that.


    He was one of the adults who supported Yuna.


    "Student, run away!"


    "Huh!"


    "What¡­?"


    Gctic Soldier''s Attack, Scythe X-Shaped Cross sh.


    Chae Chae Chae!


    Yuna shed them all with a flick of the wrist, prating her enemy''s movements with her cool eyes.


    ''Here is the vital point!''


    There is no need to collide with the scythe. Yuna leaped gracefully, passing on the other side of her, shing her mantis head and her back.


    ''Oops. Unbeknownst to me, I''m copying his movements.


    Quintia''s movementse to mind.


    She decided to go the reader route.


    ''Eight. I don''t know either.''


    Would a crappy cartooniste out the same if he copied a masterpiece?


    Yuna decided to use whatever she could bring. No one will know that she imitates Quintia anyway.


    "Cutting Landscape Painting¡»!!"


    Passing through the thick magic shield!


    Just as her skilled bullfighter handles an angry bull, Yuna deflects her warts with her fluid movements and her dodges.


    She shed through her defenses with a series of attacks without any margin of error.


    This is a trick I learned while hunting yesterday.


    If the attack interval is too wide, her magic shield will be restored, so you must quickly break the shield.


    ''It would have been convenient if I had henna... No¡­''


    If there was an on-hole buff, I would have broken it long ago!


    Now that it''s in its pure state, it doesn''t have the same firepower as when it cut the shield for 5 seconds.


    After grunting for a minute, I managed to peel off the shield andnd an effective hit.


    "Kieek!"


    The praying mantis, which umted her wounds, ferociously drove Yuna, but


    It did not touch Yuna''s body.


    ''My body is light.''


    I feel like all the skills I''ve learned so far have be stronger by one level¡ªno, two levels.


    ''I have to put in the final blow soon.''


    The target is the crack in the back.


    Read the opponent''s movements and stab them to death with one hit using weight and magical energy!


    The moment Yuna rushed in, the Gctic soldier widened her eyes and injected fear into her.


    ''Suck!''


    "Mental Awakening"


    Yuna, who has honestly stepped through her warrior tree, has learned not only herbat skills but also many utility skills that are useful to her.


    I didn''t know that she would use her outdated skills from her textbooks here.


    Knowing that her mind control ising, she can break free from its influence.


    ''Also. I was able to solve it with this:


    It was worth going backst night and thinking about it.


    Yuna put her versatility to the fore; she plunged her sword into the crack in the Gctic Soldier''s back and twisted it to finish.


    "Kieek!"


    Pushu Wook!!


    "Die!"


    When hunting, stab without mercy!


    After closely confirming that the life of hunting had been cut off, she came down from the monster body.


    "You¡­ When¡­ Movement is that."


    "I raised the level. Where did you see it with you?"


    "No¡­ Just while seeing... "


    "Don''t you have more people?"


    "Ah!!"


    At that time, the male hunter came to mind, and the blood was bloody.


    "I''ll save you. Let''s go!"


    There were two soldiers in the gxy.


    ''Now the miner is not seen.''


    "Damn, I will nevere back here."


    The man, Hunter, mumbled in fear and regret.


    Even if you look at the monster, you can think of yourself, but you can''t help it.


    ''I think it will be a little hard. .''


    At that time,.


    "Yuuna!"


    Hena appeared behind.


    "Oh, henna! Can you help me?"


    "Uh, why? Why?


    "No, let''s organize them before Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "I''m not confident."


    After a while,.


    Two gxies were crushed like insects and only scattered on the floor.


    It was the result of Henna''s conventional magic.


    "What are you confident about?"


    "Lol¡­"


    Yuuna said it was slightly ridiculous.


    "Wow, we''ll go back! Thank you for helping!"


    "If you are not confident, you can''te in here. Uncle."


    "Yes !! Be careful too!"


    The male hunter stepped out to go to the hospital, not the base camp.


    He thought he was in a hurry and thought he didn''t need an escort.


    Yuuna turned her girlfriend''s radar and shined her eyes.


    "Fantasy. I think it''s over there."


    "Hey, let''s wait quietly for the appointment... Dangerous ¡­"


    "Honestly, Henna is too hard."


    "¡­"


    If you were really scared, you wouldn''t be able to walk alone in the gold station.


    Hena also has power, so her confidence has increased significantly.


    Yuuna smiled as if she had prated the inside.


    "If we catch a few, Sanghyuk will like it."


    "Really¡­?"


    "Then! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    after a while.


    Hena and Yuuna were confused by her, saying she didn''t wait for the appointment.


    *


    "Ste! Do you have to get up and get ready to go to school?"


    Even in Hye-jung''s call, Ste did not stick as if he were dead on the bed.


    "Go to school."


    Rarely, Ste, who was foolish, was thinking of her brother with her pillow.


    "Brother, brother, brother..."


    This is because there is no brother!


    The blonde sister Ste squeezed her bed with her bed.


    "I want to see you."


    Hye-jung opened her visit in her apron, even though her rice was over.


    "This is not fast."


    "If you don''t go to school..."


    "Why did you act like a child? I didn''t do it."


    "Brother ¡­"


    I want to do it with my brother.


    I want to suck my brother...


    I''m confident that she will make her feel good with her sister''s mouth.


    Ste was sending herte rebellion aesthetic to her bed with a sad heart.


    "Mom. I''ll try."


    At that time, Serena came in.


    "Ster."


    "Well."


    "You''re on TV?"


    Split !!


    Ste got up and headed to the living room.


    "Where? Where?!"


    On TV, there was a morning gravitational forecast.


    A cute blonde hair and a cute pair of breasts of weathercasters are on the spot and are in ament.


    "This morning, the gravitational waves are rtively calm, but the depth is getting deeper, and the minions in the area are swelling. Do not approach near Geum Station, and at least A rank when approached.


    "Where are you?"


    "Hey. Behind."


    "Ah!!"


    There is!!


    Behind the big weathercaster, my brother passes by.


    I can''t recognize my brother''s face.


    "Oppa!"


    Ste was almost attracting TV.


    "Awesome. I can''t contact you."


    "I can''t contact you at the gold station."


    Serena soothes Ste and removes it from the TV.


    "Brother, I think I''m doing well."


    Hye-jung is also shedding Kim Sang-hyuk on TV.


    ''You are with your peers...''


    There is always a woman around Fantasy.


    It is also an unusually pretty girl.


    Today, Yuuna and Hena were together, and Fang was talking to them with a strict face.


    "Is it okay? My brother?"


    "My brother is working like that since the morning, and he''s not going to school?


    "? ¡­ Okay ¡­ I''ll prepare..."


    Serena realized that the operation had gone well, and she smiled as she did.


    "I put on my clothes. Washed out and wore it."


    You may have to hurry a bit to not bete.


    Serena himself realized that her body rhythm was a bit familiar with her brother''s car.


    ''Brother. If it''s hard,e home at any time. ''


    Serena looks at her brother on TV.


    It was then.


    ''Huh¡­ ?''


    Lim So-hyun, a weathercaster and brother who moves the ce in the middle, meets his eyes.


    It is a strange feeling.


    It seems as if you know each other.


    ''Huh?''


    Brother¡­ ?


    Serena looked at the outfit of Lim So-hyun''s weathercaster that she hadn''t worried about before.


    Something under the re skirt.


    It seems that you can see the color of the color.


    ''¡­ Hmm? ''


    Viewers are pouring downints that the exposure has been reduced, but


    Rather, it seems to hide something.


    Serena''s tip was triggered.


    Her neck also went to the choker.


    Her breasts were blocked with a feminine blouse.


    ¡­ It''s because there''s a lot of traces left by my brother, who likes to suck the mammoth and the neck?


    ''Well, what about it?''


    My brother is working hard.


    He must have someone to take care of his cock.


    As always, with her big breasts, she watched her warm eyes, or her girlfriend Heroine.


    ''Originally, when you were at home, your brother was in charge of sex treatment.''


    Serena was armed with her neat attire, and she was armed with her neat bulge and her sexy underwear to show her brother.


    If you rub your brother for sexual handling, she can give it anytime.


    ''We will wait. Brother.''


    Seeing that her mother Hye-jung was restless, Serena realized that she had the same heart, and sheughed.


    "Mom. It will be okay."


    "Uh, yeah. Your brother. I don''t worry."


    It was Hyejeong who yed separately from her words.


    I think she is like a new wife who is restless because she is worried about her husband.


    "When youe back, let''s make it feel good with mom, me, and Ste."


    "¡­Event? Do you have any ideas?"


    "Ah, I picked out a costume category. Which one does mom like?"


    Mother for her son, her stepsisters for her brother,


    Wearing a sexy costume is already confirmed.


    Hyejeong nodded her head, recalling her adopted son''s handsome cock, even as she marveled at the vulgarity of her own conversation with her daughter.


    "¡­This¡­,"


    Back.


    Pressing down on the panel, Hyejeong shyly recites her product name.


    "How about something like ¡ºA sexy cat that seduces cocks, love love pervert costumes for honeymooners?¡»¡­?"


    Serena''s cheeks also turn red.


    "If it''s a cat that seduces cock... I''d like to wear it as a set with mom.


    *

 Chapter 271: Chapter 272 – Service In The Morning

    "What did you do if something big happened while I was gone?"


    My girlfriends weren''t at the pickup location, so I was horrified.


    "Sorry¡­"


    Yuna took me in her arms and rubbed her.


    That''s why I''m really angry. In fact, the moment my eyes met the pretty Yuna, my anger melted away.


    "There is someone nearby who needs help."


    "Who is he? Is he alive?"


    "Yeah, I went to the hospital outside."


    "¡­ Good job."


    I stroked Yuna''s hair with my hand.


    As I was doing that, Henna also fell into my arms.


    Enormous, huge breasts with apletely different sense of volume from Yuna''s overwhelm me with tenderness.


    Back.


    "I got it too."


    "Nice work. Henna."


    Did you open your bangs?


    In other words, it is a self-confidence UP mode.


    The milk of henna... It''s difficult to do it if it''s a broadcast ry.


    Satisfaction while stroking soft cheeks.


    "Let''s have breakfast and go."


    "Are you epting the quest?"


    "It should be."


    At first, various infrastructures were built in the base camp, which had nothing but temporary hospital beds.


    The temporary shower booth is one of them.


    Can''t we just upy a nearby building? I thought for a while.


    It is said that the more narrow and cornered the building is, the easier it is for something toe out.


    That''s why we camp in an open area.


    What an annoying restriction...


    However, somehow, the infrastructure


    The spirit of Koreans who were frantic to beat and kill the monsters that invaded Seoul,


    In a disaster like this, it''s great.


    Eirin, the receptionist with immacte skin who just came out of the wash, guides me through the quest today in front of me with her peach-scented breasts sticking out.


    "Hunter Kim Sanghyuk?"


    Is the slightly flirtatious voice a service for me?


    It was such a delusional moment.


    "Today, the guideline on how to counter Gctic Soldiers has been sent down, so please refer to it."


    A hologram paneles to mind.


    Along with pictures like public interest campaigns hired by the government, letters came to mind.


    Gxy soldiers are insect-type monsters! It''s big and strong!]


    Looking into each other''s eyes will take away your consciousness, so it''s dangerous!


    [It is efficient to cut off the hard magic wave by hitting the body of the ship!]


    It seems that a strategy book has been released based on the information we gathered yesterday.


    It''s fast, too.


    "It''s a guideline for minimizing damage and increasing hunting efficiency. Please check. Of course¡­"


    Ei-Lin''s eyes sparkled.


    "Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok, don''t worry!"


    "I didn''t know you had so much trust in me."


    "Yesterday, you saved a lot of people! On behalf of the Hunter Association, thank you!


    A lot of people look good on you!"


    "Uhm¡­"


    Yuna''s shoulders shrugged.


    "My boyfriend is pretty good."


    "It''s about the squad. Then it''s apliment to all of us."


    Henna smiles happily.


    "Eheh, it was good to be in a squad with Sanghyuk."


    Is it because your skills show off right away in the field?


    I didn''t expect that we, who were just a group of academy students, would be recognized so quickly.


    "Beast, the team Hria Hunter is a part of, also broke the record for thergest number of soldiers in the gxyst night."


    "What!? Eh, when was it reversed!?"


    "I heard you were amazing untilte at night. I look forward to the performance of the two teams today as well."


    Yuna stomped her foot as if he didn''t like it.


    "Sanghyeok! Let''s reverse today!"


    "Yes, yes."


    I''m going to run out of breath, Yuna.


    To Hria, I had the mindset that we could do it slowly without any sense ofpetition.


    But I didn''t expect Hria to catch that many.


    Didn''t you gasp when you saw it yesterday¡ªenough to catch four?


    ''Team BEAST is growing rapidly... Is it?''


    ¡­ It''s not when you''re growing up.


    And in this danger zone where S-ss demons continue to be copied,


    There is nothing strange about his talents blooming rapidly.


    Some people may be seriously injured and broken.


    Hria, I know, is not a woman to leave out because of that risk.


    "What mission would you rmend for today?"


    "Hidden in various ces in the building [Kill the area''s minions], [Kill the Gctic Soldiers]..."


    "A minion of the realm?"


    "Actually, this is a mission, and I''m asking for a lot from the heroes. There are not a few people who haven''t been able to evacuate yet.


    Hmm.


    I knew that there were many people who got stuck in the building even when the evacuation announcement came out.


    This is a hero''s job rather than a hunter''s job.


    "Shall we go to the minion kill in the morning? Is that okay?"


    "Saving people today? Okay. I don''t like letting Hria run wild, but...


    "Rather, you can trust him."


    "It is."


    If Hria is sharp,


    Even if she goes looking for gctic soldiers, she won''t have much to catch.


    Even if they went out early in the morning, everyone held their breath as they saw Hria''s Team Beast returning.


    "What is that?"


    "Are you an S-ss hunter?"


    "Don''t you know? Hry Aya is from Essol Academy. She''s already said to be strong enough to be an S-ss hunter."


    Hria returned, covered in her blood.


    It''s full of wildness.


    However, Hria''s charm is that the baby''s rice bowl, which looks soft when buried under her academy uniform, stands out the most.


    "?. ??!"


    "Are you here to pay? Do it first."


    "?? ??¡­"


    When Hria took the loot out of her inventory¡ªthe body part of a gctic soldier¡ªshe let out an exmation in amazement.


    "How many pigs have you had?"


    Someone expressed our feelings in one word.


    "Hunter, how many did you catch?"


    "I haven''t counted since halfway... But give me a rough estimate."


    "Oh my god..."


    Hria nced at me and smiled.


    "Why, husband. Are you surprised?"


    "You''re making prenatal education really hot."


    "Hah? If you were prenatal, would you have yed this much? If my husband''s baby is ced in my belly, we''re going to celebrate with demon blood for a week."


    "Don''t stay up all night... It''s harmful to both the mother and the child."


    Maybe it''s good for a female student who sincerely brings up words like a bloody festival and puts them into practice.


    Her role as a mother might be enough for her to pass on that bountiful baby rice bowl to her child.


    Maybe her baby''s father¡ªI¡ªwould also want that bountiful baby rice bowl.


    "A total of 12,100 coins; that''s it."


    It was the result of Eirin calling in an expert and settling the bill.


    Hria, who has earned her hefty share, shares the money with her ownpanion, Cybele.


    ck-haired sses girl Cybele bowed her head.


    "Hello. Senior."


    "??. ???."


    "Hey! Kibele, let''s go wash up and eat giblets.


    "What giblets. Where is the Giblets restaurant here? And please lower your voice. It''s embarrassing!"


    Hria tilted her head.


    "Are you ashamed of the tripe house?"


    "That''s not it; it''s in front of seniors."


    "Why is my husband?"


    I am proud and happy to say "my husband" with all my heart.


    This red-haired, confident, pretty, and tall woman with a baby food box is my woman!


    It feels like she is fulfilling my desire to speak out in the world without revealing it.


    "Do you want to go to a Gopchang restaurant, too? Can you hug me for an after-party?"


    Is that a bit tempting?


    "It''s unfortunate, but it''s not time for us to dine; it''s time to leave."


    "Sorry."


    "Please. Be polite. Hria¡­! Listen!"


    "What culture? Do you need culture to go to a gopchang restaurant?"


    "That''s not it, the after party... That''s¡­"


    "After-party sex?"


    Cybele''s face keeps blushing.


    She understands that.


    Hria''s self-confidence is sometimes too much, and her passive type can''t handle it.


    It doesn''t matter to me because I look good as long as I''m pretty.


    I think it''s good to be shy because it''s like being a girl.


    And Kibele is also incredibly pretty.


    "Go, let''s go. Senior."


    For words like "beauty with sses" to be established,


    Because the original version has to be incredibly pretty. It may be a matter, of course.


    In particr, Kibele has an innocent face, and Yuna is overdoing it.


    "Goodbye. See youter."


    After breaking up with Team BEAST like this, we prepared to leave as well.


    "Did you bring anything you need?"


    "Yes!"


    Henna was wearing a backpack.


    It''s cute because it''s doing something.


    There is only one fashion item added, but I want to hug her and pet her.


    Yuna brought a ck duffel bag.


    "Preparation is essential. If you want to drink water, tell me anytime."


    "Good."


    Let''s go eat.


    Reminded of what Eirin-nee had eaten, I stared at the receptionist.


    "Hunter?"


    "Thank you for helping the receptionist. Do you want to eat too?"


    "Ah, I have already eaten."


    Stare intently.


    After about 3 seconds, Ei-Lin couldn''t bear to meet her eyes with me, and she lowered her head with her reddened cheeks.


    "Do you want toe to eat?"


    "¡­"


    After a while,.


    I ate some gimbap for breakfast, called Eirin''s sister to the back of the broadcast car, and hugged the dark-haired receptionist.


    "Huh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Jjuup. Jjuup.


    Rubbing her big ass while sucking on the scruff of her neck.


    Kiss Ei Lin''s sister, rubbing her erect cock and sucking it into her mouth.


    "Zzung¡­ Zzong¡­"


    Ei-Lin said she had already eaten, and she was sincere in sucking my mouth.


    It has a refreshing mint scent.


    I start the morning by feeding Ai-rin with my saliva while biting her tongue.


    "Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­"


    Receptionist noona form who epts perverted sexual harassment is crazy?


    "Can I suck while touching her breasts?"


    "¡­"


    Ei-Lin reached into her clothes and unhooked the hooks of her bra.


    I came softly and softly.


    Kiss while kneading the receptionist''s huge breasts as if to crush them.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    "Your chest is really soft."


    "Yes, it''s only for Hunter Sanghyeok."


    "Receipt of perverted sexual harassment?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    Ei-Lin straightened her back and said while she was squeezing her breasts from me and Chu-chu.


    "Dog¡­ Dog perverted sexual harassmentint... I will help."


    "Can I rub your cock?"


    "¡­"


    Ei-Lin with her ears red.


    He hugs her tightly and turns her ear around while biting and sucking on her as if sucking candy on her side.


    I shook my back lightly as I rubbed my cock against Eirin''s plump ass.


    Have sex with me.


    As they say, they push their backs while squeezing their breasts.


    "Ah¡­ Uhh¡­ Uhhhhh¡­!!"


    "I want to have sex."


    Flinch!


    Eirin''s big ass twitched.


    Ai-Lin pushed her ass into my bulging cock over her pants and rubbed her gently from side to side, she said.


    "¡­ Can you put up with the sexual harassmentint for now? Hunter-sama?"


    "Is it okay to ept my sister''s pussy as a cock?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Squeeze her breasts while sucking the scruff of her neck.


    Ei-Lin sweated profusely as I continued to cling to her cock, pump, pump, and her ass, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The figure of Ei-rin, who is being exploited with raw milk without a bra, is not put in a hole, but she is like having sex with me.


    "Ahhhhh no. Hunter-sama¡­"


    "Is it okay to feel like having sex?"


    Ei Lin Sticks Her Ass Out


    I squeezed her tits as I pressed and rubbed her cock against her so that I could feel the curve of her ass.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    Beep, beep, beep.


    "Here, who''s watching?"


    "You can pretend you''re dating me."


    "Ah¡­"


    Kwak.


    Eirin''s royal mother squeezes and kisses her.


    Ei-Lin turned her head and responded to her kiss by licking her tongue.


    I rub my dick against her voluptuous ass and hit her Ei-Lin''s fucking perverted body to melt my sexual desire.


    The more I do it, the more I want to do it.


    As it grows, the massage of her breasts also changes violently.


    Ai-Lin, like a boat tossed by the storm that is her hand,


    I can''t stand upright with my legs in high heels, and I stumble and get swayed by the touch of my breast.


    "Huh, with Hunter-sama... If you do something inappropriate, Your position will be revoked.


    "Isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Putting a dick up her ass while you rub it?


    "So, in secret..."


    "Isn''t that what other hunters do too?"


    "¡­!"


    Ei-Lin seems angry; she pushes me away and tries to go.


    I hurriedly grabbed her Ei-rin and hugged her in front of me to soothe her.


    "Sorry, sister. It was a bit of a joke."


    "¡­"


    "I know you''re only with me. Rx."


    While appeasing Ei-Lin, I grabbed her buttocks and kissed her on the cheek.


    Eirin, who had been kissed on the cheek a few times, couldn''t help but clear her mouth as if her mood were relieved.


    "I''ll never say that again. Hunter?"


    As if she had parted ways,


    Ei-Lin sitsfortably in my arms and sucks her mouth while rubbing her own breasts.


    "Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­


    "I won''t say that again."


    Her hands clenched tightly at her huge ass, pulling her receptionist sister''s skirt tight.


    As if widening the pussy hole, pull it from side to side or rotate it in a circle while kneading it.


    Ei-Lin rubbed her body against my cock herself, engrossed in her kiss.


    "Zhm chung¡­ Chum chup¡­ Chum chum¡­ Exclusively for Hunter-sama... This receptionist''s special wet pussychuchu service"


    The receptionist''s older sister is wet!


    The ck-haired, innocent receptionist rubbed her tongue while touching the sturdy two-hole reception desk.


    "It''s dope."


    "Wet pussy Chuchu, did you like it?"


    The vulgar, wet pussy Chuchu is crazy.


    I want to stick out my cock at the reception counter.


    "Oh, do it."


    "Oh~."


    "Two."


    Ei-Lin sticks out her tongue and receives my spit.


    My older sister, who doesn''t show any signs she doesn''t like it, smiles shyly and eats it with mush.


    "I''ve received it. Hunter-sama?"


    When I stick out her tongue, Ei-rin sticks to my tongue as it is, and while sucking like a fetio, she gently shakes herrge reception window from side to side and rubs against her cock.


    Fawning at a male is crazy.


    I really want to live with you.


    "Since I will take you unconditionallyter, sister..."


    "I''m not an item that anyone can buy. Hunter-sama¡­?"


    "I said I''d take you, but I didn''t say I''d live."


    "¡­"


    Eirin smiled softly.


    "If you need any more help with receptionist work, let me know."


    For younger people, it must have sounded like the spanking of a child full of lust.


    Same with Lim So-hyun.


    Being treated like a child in earnest hurts my pride.


    Are you going to have real pregnancy sex and bring it to life?


    "I''ll only be grateful for your words. Academy student, Kim Sang-hyeok?"


    "¡­"


    Whoa.


    I will really see youter!


    After the ck-haired colossal breasts, receptionist Eirin''s wet pussy Chu-Chu...


    "Ah, Sanghyuk-kun! Come see me."


    At the makeshift hospital bed, Vice President Evangeline called us.


    *

 Chapter 272: Chapter 273 – The Conqueror of Onahor

    "Vice-president?"


    "Sit here. I''ll take a look at you."


    ¡­ Oh, it''s a vital check.


    The Angel One Squad seems to be taking care of the health of Hunter and Hero, who are busy going out in the morning.


    I approached it without thinking and realized that it smelled good, and my cock hardened.


    Due to being stimted by the receptionist with ck hair and colossal breasts just a moment ago, even though I had subsided, I was in a half-hearted state.


    "Sit here. Evangeline''s voice, saying, "I''ll take a look at you," It seems full of thoughts to stimte me.


    Wasn''t it like, "I''ll check my vitals; yes, pulse, respiration, and blood pressure are normal" to the hunter who just passed by?


    I don''t know why I speak in a tone that seems to be pampered.


    On the topic of the only one-year difference!


    Eyes are nailed to the soft Wang Mama Tong, which seems to be able to y the role of a mamang.


    In spite of my rude gaze, which is not strange even if I earn a blow,


    Evangeline smiled kindly, full of her crush.


    A feeling like "Sanghyeok-kun is okay?".


    "~~Sanghyeok-kun? What do you enjoy watching so much?"


    "I''m sorry. Senior."


    Evangeline''s eyes and the scent of peaches wafting from my bodypletely stimted my cock.


    Why does the body of a heroine smell so good?


    As if I had found the right partner for mating by smell, my erect penis pulsed like radar.


    Gulp.


    Looking at Evangeline''s lips, I get nervous.


    Can I date him too?


    Can Evangeline be seduced?


    If you ask me for some reason, oh my gosh, I can''t help it. It gives the impression that she will do it with her tongue.


    She is usually handcuffed.


    Even I, who had already dropped the gimmick and the receptionist,


    It was true that he was hesitant in front of Evangeline, who could be said to be the very essence of Essol Academy.


    While hesitating like that, the nurses in the ultra-mini dresses of the Angel One Squad seat Henna and Yuna.


    "We''ll get it first."


    "Lord, don''t you get an injection?"


    Inwardly, it is not a big deal why they call them nurses in the same way.


    The outfit is great.


    Anyone who has been to a hospital knows this, but there is nothing sexy about a real nurse''s uniform. As if only thinking about hygiene and practicality, it''s a nd single-color overall with nothing fancy about it.


    The nurses who wore the Cleopatra cut of Angel One Squad¡ªhidden straight hair covered their eyes without any error¡ªcan be seen by anyone.


    Wearing a pure white mini dress for a one-night event with her boyfriend, she shows off her big breasts and white thighs, showing off her body with a feeling like "I''m good at getting fit."


    What about in practice?


    As if my obscene thoughts are rude, I fall into all sorts of imaginations while watching my girlfriends check their body temperature and pulse in a businesslike manner.


    "I''ll take care of the erect cock grunting with the assistants. Now,e inside."


    "Are you breastfeeding? Oh my, got it. I''ll tell you soon?¡¹


    "Did you want to be breastfed like a baby?"


    ¡­ Huh Eok!!


    "To a young man, our kids'' clothes are a bit irritating, right?"


    "¡­!"


    I got caught by Evangeline.


    Thending nurses turned to me and turned around as if hiding their butts.


    Oh no¡­


    "We''re a squad sponsored by SDpanies. It can''t be helped that we''re forced to wear erotic costumes."


    "Okay¡­"


    Everyone can see you''re dressed like a prostitute.


    Actually, because of the contract, I had no choice but to say...


    I''m getting worse!


    The cheeks of the noonas, who are fixated healers, are slightly red.


    It seems 100% likely that I stole the ass.


    "Pulse, temperature, blood pressure, everything is fine."


    "I healed all the scratches. Women shouldn''t have blemishes on their skin."


    "Thank you! Senior!"


    "Thank you¡­"


    Henna and Yuna politely bowed their heads.


    Wound healing¡­ That''s right.


    No matter how many people get hurt, Angel One Squad has healing skills.


    Truly an angel on the battlefield,


    He is a high-ss talent who must not be lost on the battlefield.


    When using healing magic above Evangeline''s head, not a metaphor but a real angel ringes to mind.


    "Sit down. Sanghyuk-kun."


    "Ah, yes."


    Sit in a chair.


    I didn''t know when I looked at you.


    In front of you is the youngdy, Evangeline.


    On either side of me, thending nurses swept over me and sprayed me with a nice scent, so I couldn''te to my senses.


    My healthy cock gets erect like I''m asking for sex right now, so there''s no way to hide it.


    It is not a size that can be hidden by sitting in a sloppy form in the first ce.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Cool¡­


    I used to spy on women, but now I''m in the position of being watched in reverse.


    Thending nurses were staring nkly at my erect penis, which was outlined on top of my clothes.


    It was then.


    "I''ll take the thing out of your pocket."


    Yes?


    "When the body is under pressure, there are cases where blood pressure is measured incorrectly."


    There was no time to dry.


    The white hand of the nurse in a white minidress grabs my cock.


    Heo-eok¡­ !


    Evangeline watched the scene, blinking her eyes.


    "Ugh, oops! I''m sorry."


    As if burned by something hot,


    The nurse hurriedly removed his hand and bowed her head.


    "That¡­ It''s not something that can be removed."


    The nurse who tried to get my cock out turned his ears red.


    After all, isn''t this an erotic event?


    Size is size, so I don''t think I thought it was a part of my body.


    Did you know there was a gun in it?


    "Sorry."


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m sure you''ll love me deep inside, so it''s okay."


    "I''m saying I like you... Well, it''s true. The nurses and older sisters are pretty."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The nurse fumbled with her hand and shook her head.


    Evangeline smiles slightly.


    It was a graceful smile like that of an aristocratic youngdy. Her voluptuous breasts were also noticeable.


    "I saw you having fun with the receptionist."


    "Omg."


    "You''re bold. Sanghyuk-kun. It would be a big deal if you got caught doing something like that here."


    Got caught¡­


    "If the president knew, would he scold you for damaging the academy''s honor?"


    "I will refrain."


    "I don''t think self-control... Hmm¡­ Doesn''t work¡­?"


    Evangeline stares at my erect cock in her.


    "This is a physiological phenomenon."


    Evangeline leans her body forward.


    Show all of her breastbones!


    "If it''s hard, can I take care of it?"


    Waiting for those words toe out of Evangeline''s sweet mouth,


    Maybe it''s because I''m the main character of the game?


    Could it be because her cock controlled her brain?


    "Should I be careful?"


    "I''ll be careful."


    Contrary to my expectations that an erotic event would follow,


    Observed normally.


    The fact that I had a shameful delusion as a senior who was busy treating the injured makes my heart tingle.


    "If you still can''t stand it,"


    Uh?


    "I''ll be of special help. Come find me."


    What do you mean?


    After the examination, my heart hung in the air and only pounded.


    ''Evangeline Nunna''s sexual treatment...


    Or the sexual treatment of the nurse duo?


    It was just that thought in my head.


    Are you with Evangeline today?


    ''Is this a dungeon or a harem?''


    Harem Dungeon?


    Either way, it was a good thing for me.


    "You''ve been sloppy since morning, huh?"


    As soon as I came out of the forbidden area, Yuna gave me a cute scolding.


    "What should I do with this handsome face? Huh? What do you think of henna?"


    "¡­Ehehe¡­ It''s nice just to look at it."


    Haha¡­


    Is it because I turned my eyes too much in the morning?


    Compared to that, Yuna''s nagging is on the level of an angel.


    "Isn''t there something I need to do for my girlfriend''s right to happiness? Kim Sang-hyuk~?"


    "There is a handsome boyfriend''s skinship. Queen Yuna."


    "Heheung. Where do you try to be a colonel?"


    Hug Yuna tightly.


    With her dignified hands, which Yuna especially likes, she touches her breasts, sps her hands, and strokes her hair.


    Henna, who was watching from her side, also intervened.


    "Me too¡­"


    Henna is a perverted body whose entire body invites fertility.


    She squeezed the King Mamma barrel and squeezed it out.


    "Yeah!"


    "For the peace of the Onahole Squad, my hand is your public good."


    "Haa¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Excited, Yuna clung to my arm with her entire body, and so did Henna.


    I''m proud of myself for taking care of my girlfriends'' happiness.


    She gave her skinship for 10 minutes, and Yuna came out with her stretching all the way.


    "Chargingplete!"


    It seems that the henna is also finished, but I did not let go of the henna.


    From behind, Wang Mamma Tong kneads and pats.


    "Ugh, yes. Me too¡­ I did¡­ But¡­ Yeah¡­"


    I''m sick of Henna.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    After such mild sexual harassment, the Onahole Squad begins its full-scale activities.


    Is it because the strategy guidelines were announced and the characteristics of the monsters were concisely revealed? The number of hunters working in teams has increased significantly.


    It seems to be an established theory that it is difficult to cope alone.


    Today we went into variousmercial buildings, dealt with minions from the space realm, and rescued those who couldn''t escape.


    "Open the door. I''m from the Hunter Association."


    People hiding behind the firewall rush out.


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t take a detour through that route, and go all the way to the base camp. It''s safe because it''s a path paved by heroes."


    If you take a picture of the route with the panel, everyone goes well.


    This hologram panel, it seems, can be opened by almost any Korean citizen who has registered as a resident.


    Why use a smartphone when there is such a thing? Can''t you contact me through this?


    "I feel bad because minions resemble people."


    Yuna said.


    "That''s right."


    [Minions of the Gxy] resemble humans.


    A separate entity that is not a praying mantis or a miner.


    It has limbs and isrge enough to walk around the building, and its face is strangely deformed.


    [Minions of the Gxy]


    [ss B Beast]


    [These true identities are "people who became happy after being ruled by the domain."]


    ''It would be better not to tell you this.''


    It''s a lonely world.


    In a country where even academy students who have not yet experienced the waters of the world are put in as hunters,


    Will the guys who know this be able to sleep properly?


    "I''ll clean it up if possible. It''s enough if I make it into an ona alone. Just be careful of any unexpected surprise attacks."


    "Leave it to me! I''m invincible now after receiving the buff!"


    "Sometimes I felt ashamed to receive this buff."


    "What, what!"


    Yuna dyed her cheeks red.


    "Can you understand that I can treat you as an onahole?"


    "That? Is that so?"


    Such a cute and pretty girlfriend,


    When you see her self-deration, she not only makes her cock suck but also impresses her.


    Anyway¡­


    "Be an onahole."


    Tuong!!


    "Nana?!"


    "No, it was him."


    Even if he was once a human, he can''t be left alone as long as he goes crazy and bes a monster attacking people.


    But what about Ona Hall, made of personality jelly?


    I think selling this to a demon merchant is too much.


    Isn''t it a bit more of a proper personality than an NPC personality before the exchange, rather than a zombie personality?


    What does "became happy" mean?


    "Kyaaaaa!"


    If you look at the way they attack, they definitely look better than zombies.


    nk!!


    Aim and shoot with Benelli to make them nice.


    [Level has risen]


    Huh?


    My body is suddenly bathed in blue light.


    It was a different feeling from leveling up.


    "Oh! It''s the light of awakening."


    [¡ºOnahole Collector¡» Awakening¡­!!]


    [I have be the ¡ºOna Hall Conqueror¡»!!]


    A fanfare is heard from somewhere.


    What is an Onahole Conqueror?


    [I have learned ¡ºOnahole Area¡»!]


    [I learned ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»!]


    What else is this?


    *


    Read the webnovel upto chapter 190 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon

 Chapter 273: Chapter 274 – Spilling Jelly

    In a yard that is dizzy enough even for an on-hole collector,


    Onahole Conqueror?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Congrattions. What did you learn?!"


    "Sanghyuk, congrattions on your second awakening."


    ¡ºSecond Awakening¡»


    This phenomenon seems to be so-called.


    I was happy that everyone thought of it as if it were their own work and congratted me, but...


    "Not everyone''s growth curve is cascading. There are cases where you grow up with a bang at once. A typical example of that is..."


    "The second awakening... That''s it."


    I honestly couldn''t be happier.


    Now that I''m used to the water temperature here,


    What other vulgar skills...


    It''s not that I don''t hate it, but I can''t help but be afraid of what kind of bizarre y I''m going to do, as I know the level of vulgarity of the goddess Yagem.


    Yuna and Hena looked at my expression and looked sullen.


    "Skill performance is not good?"


    "No. I''ll read it for a second."


    The atmosphere got a little weird because of me.


    It is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    How many talent skills have you learned since ¡ºConcealed Ona Hall¡», in other words, transparent Ona Hall?


    2 weeks? 3 weeks? It''s not as bad as I thought.


    Anyway¡­


    Shall we take a closer look?


    ¡ºOnahole Sphere¡» The power of a god that spreads the Onahole Sphere and enforces specific rules. Within the area, you can impose discipline on opponents with a lower rank than yourself.


    [Rule 1: All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOna Hall¡», and they cannot dare to go against the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», the only male in the region.


    [Rule 2]Unlearned


    ¡ºOna-Hole Warming¡» A must-have process for using Ona-Hole. It warms the hole. It makes any woman prefer superconducting pussy sex with zero resistance.


    ¡­ Divinity?


    I''ve never be something like the god of Onahole.


    Could this be the training process to be the god of Ona Hall?


    Probably not...


    Even the first revealed rules are very shallow from the start.


    How did you learn this?


    If youpare me to a lord or a king, do you think there will be people who will live under a king who keeps and proims these rules?


    ¡­


    "Master''s Onahole Utopia has finally been opened."


    "I will study on-hole aesthetics here."


    Why do I think of Kushina and Sieun sleeping in the inventory at times like this?


    ¡­ An onahole utopia where onaholes can live


    Ugh, the brain!!


    Sanghyuk Kim


    100 LV (Essole Academy D ss)


    Market rating: 676,345 coins


    Strength: ¡º234¡» (picture bonus: +58)


    Quickness ¡º212¡» (Picture Book Bonus +58)


    Stamina ¡º151¡» (Picture Book Bonus +85)


    Technique 215 (Encyclopedia Bonus +100)


    (Hidden) Magic ¡º10¡» (Encyclopedia Bonus +6)


    (Hidden) Charm ¡º999¡»


    (Hidden)??¡º25¡»


    Why did you awaken this ability?


    What did you do today?


    There is one acquisition condition that can be considered.


    It''s the same as [Level 100 with Onahole Collector''s Talent].


    Is this the result of the heroine of "Onaaka," who reached the heights she was barely able to reach after tenacious training?


    "How is it?"


    In a space where time has stopped...


    En-chan stuck his head out.


    "Do you like it? Sanghyuk!"


    "It feels like I''m suddenly at the turning point in the ending."


    "That''s right. I told you. The difficulty of Onaaka''s attack has been removed long ago."


    "It was¡­"


    I''m on the verge of pulling out a cheat item.


    To be honest,


    It is too childish to gather only pretty women and live a life that is admired.


    Isn''t it possible only in the world of vulgar Yagem?


    But is this a fake game?


    ¡­


    "Because I am very much looking forward to Sang-hyeok''s vulgar journey, who bes the onahole god."


    En-chan smiles cutely.


    It''s a bit of a twisted taste, but En-chan wants me to enjoy the things she likes happily.


    If it was really an uneptable taste, it would have been really hard mentally.


    "I just realized that."


    "Yes?"


    "I think hard, pure love is my preference."


    "What is hard... Pure love¡­?"


    "I just got it."


    En-chan tilted his head.


    "Hardcore Soonae? It''s Soonae, but is it hardcore?"


    "It''s pure love, but it was nice to see my favorite heroine drool while exposing Ahegao while getting stuck in my big cock."


    "Wow. Pervert¡­"


    "Who is calling who a pervert?"


    "I also really like the pretty heroine climaxing to death with ahegao while saying ''five grains, five grains'', but even if I don''t know who Sanghyeok-sama''s cock is aiming for, it''s interesting!"


    "¡­"


    I stared at En-chan.


    "Sanghyeok?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Five grains and five grains at the end of innocent love! That would be nice too."


    "You hate pure love, but you want to eat this?"


    "Yes!! In fact, I''ve seen quite a few of them, and I''vee to like them too. Will you show it to me when you finish [Ogoksoonae]?"


    It should be


    "There''s no one else to show you but you."


    "¡­? There are a lot of riddles these days. Anyway! To be a vulgar Ona-Hor god, you must first put on the Ona-Hor king!"


    "Is it the king of all onaholes? This is true.


    If I became that


    I wonder if I feel sorry for all the gamers who use ¡ºOnahole¡» material.


    "Even for my pure love, I''ll cater to your vulgar tastes first."


    En-chan''s eyes sparkled and shone!!


    "Then!! I''ll let you learn the authority skill [Onaholoid], so all of your same-sex friends will change into pussies and make them do aheo with Sanghyeok-sama''s cock!"


    "Ouch, fuck! I hate it!"


    I forcibly pushed back En-chan, who was running towards me with my shining authority.


    Why is this little guy so reckless?


    "Hee hee, please ept it!"


    "Don''t do it, damn it!! I won''t do that, even if I die! What''s the point if it''s pretty on the outside?


    "I''m sorry! If you look closely at the academy, there''s even a Bochu character, right?"


    "The moment you send that character near me, it''s an instant break. Got it?!"


    "Huh!!?"


    Bochu, TS Ban Deration!


    En-chan sulked while holding the [Onaholoid] Power in his hand.


    "I''m an idiot for thinking I''ve be a bit like the heroine of a game!"


    "I also have likes and dislikes! Are you going to keep getting greedy for developing games?"


    "Hhh¡­ It''s s."


    N''s mouth came out five times.


    It''s okay not to get angry.


    "They said they would do at least an on-hole scene."


    It was a naturally spoken line following the flow, but Henna and Yuna looked at me in surprise.


    Huh Eok!!


    The time stop is broken!?


    Damn goddess, where have you gone!?


    "¡­Ah, um¡­"


    Yuna looked at me with her pitiful eyes.


    "That''s right... God of Ona Hall... I''ll support you no matter what!"


    "No! Wait. That''s not what I meant."


    "Sanghyeok, who got high after his second awakening... Is cute¡­"


    "It didn''t go high!"


    No, if you raise your voice like this, it seems like you''re really high.


    In the eyes of female friends, it''s like looking at a new skill and seeing a boyfriend who deres that he will be a god of one hole.


    I felt my face heat up.


    "I''ve gotten used to the On-A-Hole Man and the On-A-Hole Squad, but there wille a time when the On-A-Hole scene will be cool too."


    "You made a mistake!"


    "Hi Hae-jin, Sang-hyeok... He''s cool¡­"


    "If you keep teasing me, Henna, I''ll make you an Onaholo!"


    The moment she grabbed her breasts while speaking in a cheerful voice, she tried hard to hide her embarrassment.


    "Yes."


    Henna looked at me with eyes like, "Please do it alone, master."


    Flinch.


    The cock reacts.


    "¡­ You''re going to make me... Ona alone..."


    "Oh, no¡­"


    Even Yuna''s cheeks turned red.


    The first girlfriend''s slutty...


    In an instant, the air became like a gay game.


    "Wow, wasn''t it originally like this?"


    "I seriously heard that henna makes it into an ona hole."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I thought you were serious.


    If I sincerely dere it, will it be epted?


    "We are pure love. It''s just a little hard. But¡­"


    Looking at the new skill, I was in the mood for an irresistible flow.


    "I don''t know if this will hold up even if I be a god of such things."


    "Would you get angry if I treated you like an onion?"


    Yuna said confidently.


    "¡­ Yuna. Turn around her and stick out her butt."


    "Don''t y around."


    "Is this a joke?"


    "¡­"


    Yuna looked into my eyes and flinched, then...


    I turn around and pull down her pants.


    "You say you''re angry!!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry... But¡­"


    Yuuna, dressed again, flinched in her arms with a disarmed expression.


    "The womb ismanding you with a quivering look... You¡­"


    "¡­"


    What is the look of the womb?


    "I think I know."


    I agree with Henna.


    After all, this game is "Onaaka."


    It is basic to treat a pretty heroine as an onahole. I feel like I''m going to get dizzy from the weirdness, but I''m enjoying it before I know it.


    ¡­


    "Stop talking about Onahole; let''s move."


    "Yeah. If you want to be alone, tell me... Sanghyuk-ah!"


    "My body temperature has be hot... Even though we didn''t fight...


    I try to ignore the strange lines of my girlfriends and move on.


    From an onahole collector to an onahole conqueror,


    Neither the onahole area nor the onahole warming are very helpful against the monsters. What helps when catching the beast are heavy lead bullets and...


    "Ha!"


    These are my girlfriends.


    Like the home shopping building left after the zombie apocalypse erupted, Yuna quickly cleared the first floor of amercial building infested with gctic minions.


    I said I''d do it, that guy.


    Is it a newndscape painting? Strong¡­


    Yuna swung the ebony de lightly and grabbed it lightly, cutting through the mutated humans in an instant.


    "We must hurry to save people."


    And Yuna winks.


    "The second floor is me."


    "Wait."


    Block the henna.


    "If you destroy all the buildings, there will be merchants who will suffer. Let''s leave it to Yuna."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "In the meantime, protect me."


    "Huh!"


    He also secretly touches Henna''s milk.


    "Let me touch your milk."


    "Ehe, yes¡­?"


    Henna, a schoolgirl with ck hair and huge breasts, became my breast pet!


    While we were doing that, the inside of the building was mostly cleaned, and we came down to the first floor again.


    "It''s a forbidden ce anyway, so most of them are abandoned buildings. You can just destroy them."


    "Okay?"


    Before the danger zone, it was prohibited. Really.


    We almost forgot what we were here for.


    "Let''s go to the basement. Sanghyuk-ah."


    "Underground?"


    Is there more than parking?


    Come to think of it, I think it would be better to hide in a ce like that.


    There were traces of a sit-in here. It was a trace of a fight by moving the vehicles like a barricade and stacking them on one side.


    It was probably someone in the industry who took a lot of strength stats to move the vehicle, right?


    It looked as if the miners hade in and engaged inbat, not minions.


    While mining beams are tearing apart the parking lot,


    "Who''s there?"


    "Knowledge Red"


    My crimson eyes found something thoroughly hidden.


    Hearing my words, Yuna and Hena immediately set up a vignt posture. Now they were my reliable teammates, almost like special forces.


    So I also tighten my neck and say.


    "If you don''te out right away, I will attack you."


    Doesn''t ite out?


    "3, 2¡­"


    As soon as I started counting, a group of people disguised as a ck curtain appeared from the corner.


    However.


    They''re kids...


    "What are you?"


    Everyone is standing with their backs to the fallen woman in the middle, looking out for us.


    "Don''te to the teacher!"


    Teacher?


    It was a blonde-haired nun lying on the floor, bleeding from her.


    Is yourplexion very blue?


    "What are you guys up to? Didn''t you hear the evacuation order? Where are you selling 119 or 112 and doing this here?"


    "I told you not toe!!"


    "Sanghyeok!"


    Wow!!


    A girl who looked to be about eight years old attacked me with sparks.


    Yuna jumps right in and blocks it with her ebony de, but she''s pretty hot.


    A child''s firepower is no joke.


    "Don''te! We don''t need your help!"


    ''These guys¡­ What?''


    Isn''t hostility a joke?


    Daughter and daughter.


    Just then, a strange bell rang in the gloomy underground parking lot.


    "Are you here? Everyone?"


    What else is happening this time?


    A priest was standing in the driveway of the underground parking lot.


    I recognized right away that she had something to do with the nun. A man in his mid-fifties, neatly dressed in an ultramarine blue bridal suit.


    He had gray hair neatly brushed back, and although he was old enough to hide the wrinkles on his face, he was well over 180 tall and had a very toned body.


    Why is the bride walking all alone here?


    Things are weird.


    "No, all of you? Are you a hunter?"


    "Yes, but."


    "Then, have you not seen the child and the blond nun?"


    "Why are you looking for them, priest?"


    After a brief pause, the priest spoke.


    "The orphanage was attacked by monsters and scattered. I came to help find the priests and children."


    "¡­"


    The nursery school was attacked.


    Did you mean that there was an orphanage in Geumyeok?


    "As you know, those children were cursed with talent and abandoned."


    I don''t know. A description of such a worldview...


    Are you guys having problems anyway?


    "Maybe it''s because her temper is so fierce and dangerous, and even our nuns had a hard time controlling it. I''m very worried. What will happen now?"


    "I understand what the priest said, but..."


    "Are you there?"


    Flinch.


    You can see the children''s faces are pale.


    The priest waved the bell in his hand from side to side and rang it.


    Daughter and daughter.


    "Everyone, it''s time to go home."


    "¡­"


    Daughter and daughter.


    "There are snacks too. Remember the bell for snacks?"


    I stood there, unmoving, until the end.


    "Hunter? You can leave this ce to me."


    "It''s strange."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The bold kids who used to shoot fire at me can''t say anything when they see you."


    "Hmm¡­ This is so¡­"


    "Guys, can I help you?"


    At my word, the children shouted.


    "Do, help!! Oppa!"


    "Brother!! Save me! That person is a bad person!"


    "That''s right. Bad priest."


    The priest chuckled.


    "Hunters are usually stupid, always choosing the shorter one."


    "I think you made the wrong choice this time."


    [[Quest to get the drug pussy of a blonde nun who is a big mama]?]


    [The Goddess of Yagem likes this quest!]


    ''N-chan!!!''


    Please!


    The atmosphere copsed like a billionaire.


    Just now, I''m in shape like a hero of justice!


    The young, pretty blonde nun''s innocent pussy is caught as a reward, so it looks like a moving guy!!


    [N-chan says he likes an on-the-hole man of justice whoes out at times like this!]


    You want me to do a sword dance?


    Oops, I don''t know Fuck!


    "How dare you touch my one-hole candidate? Would you like some jelly?"


    [Goddess'' ??+8?]


    [Goddess ??+18?]


    After epting it, put a heart on it and see if you like it.


    Do you really like turning people into vulgar, on-the-hole men!?


    Just try not to give out good itemster!


    "Are you a hero?"


    The bride''s smiling face was viciously distorted, along with countless wrinkles.


    *

 Chapter 274: Chapter 275 – Looking for Mom

    Read the webnovel upto chapter 190 of this novel along with various arts and extra chapters in my patreon


    Same time.


    The entrance team inside the gold station, Isabe, secured four illegal magic steel refining facilities disguised as ordinary buildings.


    There are cosmic retinues that have be exhausted all around. It was only 3 seconds before everyone attacked Isabe with hostility.


    The power of the White Devil was overwhelming.


    Wearing a suit, Isabe looked colder and more terrifying than a monster. White, her face invisible,


    It''s like a mechanical device that only has algorithms to deal with enemies in an instant.


    In her body, the demon water river spit out by the monster she had just eliminated was being sucked into her body.


    In real time, she was now explosively getting stronger.


    "Mydy. The suppression is over."


    Rachel, who approached cautiously like an attendant, lowered her head and said,


    "There were those who resisted. What was it? Rachel."


    "It is identified as a member of the ck Church, one of thergest violent organizations in Korea. The head is a man called ¡ºChunwon¡»."


    "Chunwon?"


    Rachel floated the man''s face through the panel.


    The first impression looks good. It is a face that seems to melt anywhere.


    His benevolent uncle-like face and unbnced muscr body, which do not match, stand out.


    Isabe knew this man''s face.


    "It''s an S-ss viin."


    5th ce in the Viin database risk.


    He is the viin who spread the new drug ¡ºImperial Blue¡» in Korea.


    There were a lot of rumors going around that he had amassed a lot of wealth and appeared abroad.


    "His drug den was here."


    "Isn''t there such a thing as a manufacturing facility?"


    "Yes, his drug acquisition route is still unknown."


    "Do you think these guys called the realm of space to hide it?"


    Rachel shook her head.


    "The navel is bigger than the stomach. Even an S-ss viin would not have expected a terrible monster from the realm of space."


    "It means that it is an unexpected situation for everyone."


    It is meaningless to ask why a natural phenomenon has happened now.


    Whether it rains or snows, the mission must be carried out, and until now, it was not known who would benefit from mist.


    It could be a boon for the viin, who has to get away before Isabe approaches.


    Conversely, he could be horribly killed by a monster.


    "Mydy, why don''t you leave this ce to us and get some sleep?"


    "There''s something I haven''t found yet. I''ll join you after looking around some more."


    "Yes."


    The pod of the ¡ºViin Union¡» was caught.


    Still, I feel that something has not been revealed yet. Isabe was moving as if pursued by the thought.


    It was then that he discovered Quintia.


    Daughter of the swordsman.


    Red hair, red eyes, and beautiful features.


    She looks like a runaway girl, wearing only a hood on her slender body and shooting around her gold area.


    In the meantime, her face is unrealistically pretty, making the forbidden area where her demons roam like a filming location for a movie or drama.


    What''s even more surprising is her skill.


    ''Did I kill them all?''


    On the way she passed, the people of the universe were scattered like tofu.


    Among them, there was also the ¡ºGeneral Individual¡», which had a depth of three levels and which even Isabe struggled a little with.


    ''It''s not at the level of a first-year academy...''


    Isabe was also super superior at her junior level, but


    Queen Tia''s potential was already at the level of looking down on most S-ss hunters.


    Isabe, who was watching her from a distance, noticed her presence as well as Queen Tia.


    "Ugh, student council president..."


    She was really Quintia, who reacted honestly like a runaway girl.


    Oh, I got caught where I shouldn''t have been caught. That kind of feeling.


    Quintia pulled her hood down and tried to go somewhere else, but she was blocked in her way again by Isabe.


    "Did you find what you were looking for? I''m trying to help you today."


    "You''re not nagging me today."


    "Because I didn''te here as the student council president."


    Quintia was also surprised by the movement of the student council president.


    She was supposed to elerate and disappear, but was blocked just before that.


    The strength of the two is truly at its peak right now.


    Each other is too huge to ignore and pass by.


    "Why didn''t you report alive? It''s a penalty point."


    "I heard you didn''te as the student council president."


    Quintia mumbled as she averted her eyes, as if stabbed.


    "If you look at it... Can''t you?"


    "Don''t ask to see anything; exin the situation."


    "It''s what I have to do."


    "It''s not your business anymore. What''s going on here?"


    "¡­"


    It cannot pass without any exnation.


    Things are different fromst time.


    Quintia obviously knows something about her, and Isabe wasn''t willing to let her go until she figured it out.


    Why is she wandering in a ce like this?


    "I don''t know either."


    "I don''t know, but are you wandering around here?"


    "So¡­ All I know is... that these are the same realms that appeared in Korea decades ago."


    "¡­!"


    Isabe realized what Quintia meant.


    "The only realm where the sword saint was defeated was the realm of space. You know that."


    "Your mother?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "You mean she''s stabbing herself to avenge her mother?"


    The story of how Sword Saint Justia passed away in the realm of space is very famous.


    Thanks to her, the erosion of her domain was demolished, and her small penins was saved.


    To put it a little vulgarly, it is a transcendent achievement of the Sword Master that will alwayse out when mentioning ¡¸Gukppong¡¹.


    Introduced to this world as an anomalous gravitational wave,


    There are various "regions" of external gods.


    Depending on what is added in front of the area, the value ispletely different.


    Speaking of the "realm of beasts,"It reminded me of goblins and orcsing out in droves, but I didn''t feel that much of a sense of danger.


    What about the "realm of the universe"?


    "No."


    "Isn''t it to avenge the enemy?"


    "Mom is here!"


    Her?


    Isabe was so taken aback by Queen Tia''s answer that her entire body gave out.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I know. So¡­"


    Queen Tia''s pretty eyes are wet with her desperate heart.


    "Don''t interfere with my search for mom!"


    "¡­"


    Mom¡­ Cast¡­ She said she came to find...


    Looking for Sword Saint Justia, who fell in this area at least 15 years ago?


    "So¡­ Are you talking about your mother''s remains?"


    "It''s alive!"


    Bitter in the mouth


    Quintia was like a weak-minded girl who couldn''t ept the fact that her mother had died.


    Isabe was speechless because of her pity.


    To think that there was such a slender girl behind the insane level of swordsmanship that everyone looked up to...


    Looking for a mother who died decades ago,


    You were wandering around the realm of space?


    "Go back¡­"


    Isabe The words had toe out of her mouth.


    "I''ll tell you when I find it."


    "I can do it myself. I have that much power. It''s not a matter for the student council president to intervene."


    "Are you saying it''s a mother-daughter thing?"


    Isabe grabbed Quintia''s arms and turned around.


    "Or who is it?"


    "You are a prospect that the Essol Academy is proud of. Companies that are sponsoring you lined up.


    "¡­"


    "What the hell did your mother fight?"


    "I just think everyone is finished. Mom is still alive!"


    "What is the basis?"


    Isabe''s hand was strengthened.


    "Your mother is a living basis. If you put it on it, I will believe it. Tell me!"


    "That, that..."


    Queen Tiaid her eyes down as if she were confident.


    "¡­ I saw it... Because ¡­"


    "Did you see? Where?"


    "In dreams..."


    Isabe closed her eyes and closed her eyes.


    "Quintia."


    "¡­ Don''t say what. You don''t know!"


    Of course, I don''t know. Because it happened in your dreams.


    This guy is too strong to be dismissed by the bullshit of an unstable girl.


    Whether it''s good or not, it has a tremendous influence on this area. Where do youe from? As a prestigious academy student president or an S-ss hero, you can''t see it.


    "There is a ck castle, which is presumed to be the main pir of Bin Union. In the ce where S-ss Billen is walking around, it is suicide to go around alone."


    "My body can be kept to itself."


    "¡­"


    That''s how it is.


    If you have life on your body, you can confuse it.


    Quintia''s strength is unknown.


    She definitely inherited a huge gift from my mother.


    There''s no one who deals with her sword better than Queen Tia in Korea.


    In the future, it will be recognized as a master hunter who achieves very little in the world and may be reborn as a true sword.


    Still.


    In Isabe''s eyes, this first-grade girl was so unstable.


    "I have a sword inherited from my mom. Never lose. No matter who the opponent is,


    "Don''t take it all by yourself. Academy students have your friends."


    "Don''t treat the same gravitational waves as a yful y."


    "¡­"


    Exchange before.


    Queen Tia''s attitude, which was more aggressive than others, passes by her brain.


    Clearly, Queen Tia pointed out her own attitude in her exchanges.


    If she is the daughter of a swordsman who can''t forgive her external gods who killed her mother, her heart understands.


    On the other hand, Isabe pinched her queen Tia''s arrogance.


    "I never lose."


    "¡­"


    Quintia was thinking of a person like Isabe in this passage.


    "You''re lost to Kim Sang-hyuk. Quintia."


    Why?


    All of the results before the exchange that "Quintia won Kim Sang-hyuk"


    Isabe, Serid Wen, and very few others are...


    "Kim Sang-hyuk saw Quintia."


    I was thinking.


    This is just a feeling, but Isabe was convinced by her Queen Tia''s expression.


    "At that time, I was embarrassed... I was, Kim Sang-hyuk was having a simr eye with me.


    "¡­"


    "If you fight again... Kim Sang-hyuk also wins!"


    Isabe thought it was impossible to persuade Queen Tia, who was full of her house.


    ''I waspletely blinded by my mom..''


    Sword, Saint Justia.


    She is not only Queen Tia who thought she would be alive.


    But in the past, there was no Youththia in the ce after Park passed. As all the dead and missing people did.


    "Don''t disturb me now."


    It was then.


    Quintia, who was walking, stopped abruptly. Isabe also looked straight ahead.


    There is something.


    Something with a red mist.


    It was in the shape of a man.


    "Mom?"


    "¡­Quintia!!"


    Shuuk.


    A red figure brandishes a sword. Quintia couldn''t even react, so she cut her body.


    "Ah¡­"


    two hits without hesitation.


    With the momentum to split Quintia''s head off, her sword strikes.


    Isabe got right in between her and blocked it, but even with her Devil Suit, which could withstand grenades, she couldn''t absorb all of her damage.


    "Kuk!"


    Transformation is forcibly cancelled!


    Who is...?


    What is this haze-like red swordsman?


    Isabe opened her eyes and looked, but her opponent only looked like a haze with a sword.


    However, he threatens the two women as if there is a clear reality.


    "Quintia. Wake up!"


    Quintia was bleeding from her deep cuts, and she was gradually losing her consciousness.


    "I saw something interesting."


    The men of "ck Ascension" show up at this time, as if they wanted to.


    "It looks like an opportunity to kill the White Devil."


    "¡­You¡­"


    "Before that, let''s spin and have some fun."


    Isabe let out her heavy breath as she supported Quintia.


    ''How can these bullies manage such minions?''


    The question was short-lived.


    "Hey, the red one over there. You worked hard. Leave the rest to us. Huh?"


    The moment Yangachi put his hand on Haze''s shoulder,


    Hiss.


    The sword strike that also destroyed the Devil Suit was swung, and the four tattooed bullies disappeared along with the building behind them.


    Bang!!


    "Omg¡­?"


    "What, what¡­"


    "You bastard! You''repletely crazy!"


    ''This existence, I can''t identify friends...''


    In any case, this is a golden opportunity to avoid a fight.


    Isabe immediately left her ce, carrying her injured Quintia on her back.


    The soldiers of the gxy who heard themotion also flocked to the red swordsman.


    But it was too obvious who would stand in the end.


    The red swordsman could not urately determine the gender or face. It just looked like something swinging a sword.


    It appears at the edge of the thin fog, wipes out monsters and humans, and disappears again.


    ''What the hell is that?''


    Chijik. Jijik.


    "Communication has been restored. This is Team B! White Devils, please respond!"


    "This is the White Devil. An important reference was found. He is injured, so leave the area for a while."


    "Confirmed. ck Crusade members are being discovered all over the region. Heroes and hunters from around the world, be careful!"


    Isabe took a moment to catch her breath and put her wacky Queen Tia on her back.


    "President¡­"


    "¡­Be patient."


    It''s like letting go of a crucial clue right in front of your eyes.


    First of all, the treatment of Quintia''s woundses first.


    Isabe suppressed her regret and threw her body.


    *

 Chapter 275: Chapter 276 – Welcome to the Realm of Onahole I

    *


    As soon as the evil bride revealed her true nature, she attacked Henna.


    I n to target the wizards in our squad first!


    "Sigh!"


    Faster than me


    After receiving the onahole buff, Yuna stepped in between the two and took the priest''s fist with her sword!


    "You? Younger, I thought it would be A-ss at best, but it''s quite good."


    "I don''t know who he is, but he''s wearing clerical clothes and throwing punches out of nowhere... He''s a viin!?"


    Creepy, cracked!!


    Yuna''s twin swords and the bride''s big fists held each other against each other, scattering embers in the parking lot.


    "I''m just amb serving God. A young schoolgirl doesn''t know much."


    "What a viin in a bridal outfit! Doing things that insult honest religious people?


    Chaeeng!!


    Yuna pushed her bride away with her power. The bride also blinks her eyes as if it were unexpected.


    "Ohhh¡­ Is it a buff? If it was this buff, you should have hit the guy first.


    "Do you think I''ll leave it like that?!"


    It''s ¡ºCutting Landscape Painting¡»!


    As Yuna quickly shed her bride and passed, she aimed and stabbed her in the scruff of the neck with her ebony de.


    "Huh!"


    However,


    Having defended her side, the priest turned right around and grabbed his sword.


    The bride smiled.


    "You''ve never killed anyone, have you?"


    "Oops!!"


    "When stabbing, you should think of killing me and turning me into a piece of meat, right?


    "Poem, noisy!"


    Mana is condensed in Henna''s wall-staff.


    The priest was stunned and jumped backwards to avoid it.


    Henna''s attack magic, [Void: Magic Bullet], hit the floor three times.


    "On the other hand, this side boldly intends to kill me."


    "Don''t touch Sanghyuk and Yuna... I''ll get rid of them."


    Now!


    "Kushina!"


    I jumped, aiming at the moment when the bride''s feet stopped.


    Perhaps the bride, who had thought she was a buffer, didn''t know that I would jump in, and the bride looked a little taken aback.


    Kushina appears in a transparent on-hole state and aims at the side of the bride.


    ¡ºOna Hole Buff Switch, Kushina¡»


    ¡ºOnahole alter ego fighting technique¡»!!


    Just when the priest raised his guard, Kushina''s roundabout kick pierced his side like an awl.


    "It''s big!!?"


    "Are you ready to pour the jelly?!"


    I put my left into the belly of the broken bride.


    Whoops!!


    "Personality excretion!!"


    Linked with onahole alter ego fighting techniques!!


    It is personality excretion and passing technique!!


    "Ugh!"


    The priest hurriedly backed away, clutching his stomach and sweating.


    "Gee, now what the heck?"


    Keugh¡­ My hands are all numb.


    Are the stat differences pretty big? Abs are as hard as steel!


    She exchanges her eyes with Kushina and pushes again!


    Even Yuna joined in, and the bride was attacked from three directions at the same time.


    "Suck!"


    What the hell is this guy!?


    Like a Chinese martial arts master, he counterattacks while avoiding all attacks from three directions.


    Have you already adapted to the invisible hole!?


    As I struggled, the children shouted.


    "Jelly oppa fighting!"


    "What is Jelly Oppa?"


    "It''s a jelly man. That oppa!! Anyway, there''s a super strong one! If Oppa wins, Jellyes out of his ass!"


    Guys, it''s embarrassing, so don''t!!


    "I''ll make the jelly spill out of my butthole!"


    "Jelly brother!!"


    Mysteriously, apart from the unfamiliar feeling, my strength rises.


    Does the hero do it for this taste?


    You shouldn''t have a taste for this!


    "Yuna!"


    "Huh!"


    [Ona Hall Buff Switch, Yuna]


    It doesn''t matter if the bride''s stats are higher.


    It is said that we also have time toe together!!


    As the bride responds to Yuna''s speedy sword attack, her defense is at a gap, and her kick...


    "Huh!"


    Pretend to put it in!


    The priest flinches as he tries to catch the kick and takes a step back.


    Just when Kushina immediately punched her and stopped the priest from moving...


    As I poised to run, the priest raised his arm in a figure-curve style and braced himself tight like a tortoise.


    I pulled out my gun.


    Whirik.


    ¡ºPersonality excretion slug bullet¡»


    "Moon"


    Empty!!!


    The bride''s body floats.


    Crazy, did you stand it?


    It''s time to pour the jelly, but the guy persistently held on and let out his breath.


    "Keuuuuuwuuuuu can possibly be able to use..."


    "Isn''t it hard to bear it? Wrapping it in your pants makes it easier."


    The priest brushed off his clothes and stood upright again.


    Then I realized:


    ''The difference in stats...''


    It seems to fly more than I thought.


    Except for my personality excretion, there was no attack through...


    Except for some dirt on the bride''s dress...


    "I can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if the kids are torn to pieces. Shall we ring the bell?"


    Yuna was straight.


    "What did you just say? You bastard!"


    "Yuna!"


    There was no time to tell him to calm down.


    As if helping Yuna, who ran out, henna magic bullets pouring down from the air bombard the bride.


    "Getting excited just simplifies your movements!"


    Poop!!


    The bride''s fist pierces Yuna''s side.


    However. Yuna did not break.


    As if she were prepared to get hit in the first ce, she gritted her teeth and swung her sword!


    As a result, even the bride could not avoid getting a deep cut on her face.


    Blood stters!


    "Kuh, this¡­!! A little girl who hasn''t even taken off a bottle!"


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Surprised.


    Both Kushina and I were watching in amazement. Yuna''s movement became one step faster than I knew.


    "We assist Yuna! Master!"


    "Okay!"


    Should we set it up?


    We stand on the side of her bride to help Yuna, who is in a lot of trouble, stab her attack, and block her from escaping.


    "You keep bothering me!"


    In fact, our fists aren''t a big hit because we''re kids who can withstand slug bullets with their bodies.


    But Yuna''s sword attack is a threat even to her bastard!


    Her bride grabbed her arm to try to deal with the invisible Kushina, but due to the nature of Kushina''s exposed horse talent, there are times when she ignores the blow with her skin.


    Kushina''s arm was as slippery as her oil, and it just slipped away without being caught.


    "What!"


    That vain feeling, I know well.


    Even when I caught Kushina in a fight battle, I got the help of ¡ºLucky Skebe¡» and attacked her by squeezing her breasts.


    "My skin is kind of slippery, isn''t it? I''m sorry."


    "Ouch!!"


    Fu-wook!


    Yuuna''s sword was stuck in the bride''s ship.


    Done!!


    "Huh, Hu, What...?"


    "Yuna, twist!"


    Hearing my words, Yuna immediately twisted and drew her sword.


    Chow!


    "Heuk!"


    "Personality excretion!"


    The moment I was about to end it by inserting a personality excretion smash into the wound,.


    The priest took a bell out of his bosom and rang it, and we were catapulted out by the shock wave created by the sonic wave.


    "Kuk!!"


    There must have been a hidden defense! My head is spinning!


    Is that bell-killing skill his talent?


    Yuna hurriedly came and helped me.


    "Are you okay, Sanghyuk?"


    "I was just pushed out. What about you?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay. I was able to hold on."


    Henna is fine.


    The priest grabbed the knife-pierced belly with his hand and spoke as if chewing the air with a ferocious face.


    "Should we stop here? I remembered your faces."


    Are you thinking of running away!?


    "Onaben open!"


    I summoned the viin Onahole, ¡ºKang Si-eun¡», from an S-ss viin.


    Light blue hair, pale skin like a corpse, and goat horns bent over his head.


    "Did you call?"


    Shi-eun''s perverted motherfucking body was in a transparent on-a-hole state, like Kushina, for fear that it would be bad for children''s education.


    "Sieun-ah, catch him!"


    Si-eun opened the hole in the ¡ºPeople-Eating Jar¡».


    Hey, hey, profit!!


    The bride sucked in.


    "Kuu!!? This is... Antique!?"


    What.


    This guy, you know Shi-eun from his days as a viin!?


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "He''s an S-ss viin. He''s the leader of an organization called the ck Ascendant."


    "Antic, are you there? Why are you siding with the hero!? Are you out of your mind?"


    "¡­"


    Shi-eun didn''t answer and kept her mouth shut.


    With my daughter!


    At the same time as the priest''s bell rang, the jar Shi-eun was holding shattered.


    "Ah¡­!"


    "What¡­"


    Sonic attack!?


    Shi-eun, the strongest among us, doesn''t work?!


    "My jar¡­"


    Seeing the shards in her jar, Shi-eun shook her head, as if she were sincerely discouraged.


    "Where did you sell your antiques, ¡ºNude Goddess¡»?"


    "Doesn''t exist¡­"


    *

 Chapter 276: Chapter 277 – Welcome to the Realm of Onahole II

    If you can please support me at


    It will really be helpful to me.


    ¡­


    I was the one who broke it.


    She was stabbed inside.


    We grew rapidly in Geumyeok, but Sieun remained the same in Onaben.


    I drew it like a Trump card. In fact, is it not even Sieun?


    Shi-eun held out her plentiful breasts and apologized to me as if feeling sorry for me.


    "Sorry¡­ Master."


    Ah,


    I failed to manage my facial expression.


    When she found out that Shi-eun couldn''t do it, she must have lookedpletely discouraged.


    "Oh, no."


    Her bride rings the bell.


    "It''s snack time!"


    ''Shit¡­ !''


    Your opponent is stronger than you think. If you make up your mind and run away, you won''t be able to catch it.


    Grasp the information about the species skill with red eyes.


    [Sound of a bell calling the beast]


    [S-ss lure skill]


    [Strengthen the monsters in the area and call them in.]


    ''Is this what I said¡ªthat it doesn''t matter if I''m torn to pieces?''


    I called the witchbeast to the underground parking lot!


    "I''lle backter to find the body!"


    "Wait!!"


    Yuna shouted, but it was after he had left his seat in the parking lot.


    "Are you okay?"


    I got up and sorted things out.


    Everyone''s attention is focused.


    "Everyone listen carefully. The witchbeast wille here soon."


    Based on the skill information you just read...


    "Everyone help me. I''m going to sort out the iing waves. Kushina and Shi-eun help me too. Henna is heading towards the entrance and preparing magic.


    There is no time to worry about the escaped viin.


    It''s because there are so many dangerous guysing!


    "Come!"


    Soon, a vibration echoed above the underground parking lot.


    Hearing the bell calling for the witchbeast, the strengthened ¡ºGxy Soldiers¡» areing!!


    As soon as they put their heads out, Henna immediately poured cannonballs at me.


    Fuhuaaaaagh!


    Kill 2!


    However, it doesn''t end, and ites from behind, tail after tail!


    Seeing Shi-eun standing next to her, Yuna flinched.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    "Viin¡­ Antique¡­"


    "¡­"


    The eyes of Entique and Yuna meet.


    "Because it''s an ona hole. I won''t fight back."


    Yuna let out a sigh and gripped her sword tightly.


    "¡­ Help me. We can''t do it alone."


    "Huh."


    Sieun opened the inventory.


    "Do you have anything good? Sieun-ah?"


    "The horse saddle that General Hannibal Barca used in the Battle of Cannae. I treasure it."


    Shi-eun took out her dusty antiques and hugged her dearly.


    "I''ll try to block it with this antiquity''s ability, ¡ºAttack of the Mounted Troops¡»."


    "In the underground parking lot..."


    Cavalry troops, what?


    Shi-eun soon gathers her magic and releases her antique power.


    The manifestation of the talent of ¡ºAntique Collector¡».


    Suddenly, the ghostly cavalry troops broke through the wall of the parking lot and gathered all the soldiers of the gxy to one side of the wall, like a rapid discharge from a dam burst.


    Koo Goo Goo Goo!!


    The sound of ancient horse hooves resonates in the modern underground parking lot!


    "And¡­"


    Both Yuna and I simply eximed.


    That''s great¡­


    The monsters cornered on one side exploded along with the wall as Henna concentrated her attack magic.


    That''s how I quickly organized the eight soldiers of the gxy.


    "Good!"


    Our Si-eun''s ability to defend herself in a narrow ce is excellent!


    There was nothing to die for.


    As an ona-hole conqueror, you just have to figure out the characteristics of an ona-hole and find a better way to use it.


    While dealing with the demonic beasts that keeping...


    "Kushina. Take the children and the injured nun up to the building!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "And¡­"


    The moment I dealt with the demonic beasts one after another...


    In the meantime, an unseen object appeared.


    [Gxy Invaders]


    [Overwhelming General Belsteed]


    [SS+ ss] [Special Object]


    [[n of the Universe]] [Great General Individual] Withmand and control over 100,000 soldiers, the invaders united with absolute loyalty to the Queen.


    Everyone let out a sigh of bewilderment.


    Her thighs were strong and healthy, barely covering her breasts and pussy with a carapace made of gctic soldiers.


    This is because a cool beauty turned an underground parking lot into a runway.


    Again. Again. Again. Again.


    The genre-changing sound of high heels.


    I was feeling the familiar taste.


    ''I''ve been wondering why the genre is a disaster these days. En-chan.''


    Yes¡­ ?


    Of course, the top object is a pretty pussy.


    That''s Onaaka''s promised speech!


    ''If the general is like that, how pretty is the queen?''


    The female general, Belsteed, had disparate blue eyes with a snowke pattern on them.


    Her hair hung down long, showing off her pretty skin and neat features that made her humanely unrecognizable.


    It''s straight hair that looks incredibly soft. Straight hair with a texture as if melted metal, without even a single hair protruding, was shining with a violet light.


    ''What an unreal appearance...''


    The height is in the early 170s.


    It''s a frame that reminds me of Hria or Brigid because the pain is amazing.


    This time, everyone except me was panicking.


    No one would have known that an enemy that would only appear in such a vulgar game would appear.


    "Humanoid¡­ Follower¡­?"


    Yuna opened her mouth.


    "Are you the ones who made the annoying noise?"


    It''s not us!!


    I thought for a moment that if I said it, maybe they would recognize it.


    Essentially, that woman and the gctic monsters are members of the universe.


    This is not the time to talk calmly. Because he might be much stronger than the S-ss viin who just ran away.


    However, if the opponent sees it,.


    I don''t support


    "All of you evacuated along with Kushina. I stay."


    "Sanghyeok?!"


    "Listen. Yuna."


    "But, but!"


    "This is my fight, you know."


    Still, she said to Yuna, who was crying as if she were anxious to leave me.


    "I won''t lose to Onahole."


    "¡­Ona Hall¡­?"


    The energetic female general wriggles her eyebrows, as if the word onahole offended her.


    "Go. Rather, it''s not possible without you guys."


    "¡­Yes! I''ll be waiting for you!"


    "Sister, give me first aid."


    Everyone hurries back to the building.


    Female General Belsteed stared at me as I was left alone.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    "I was just watching because I was proud of him trying to save females with his weak body."


    "Do I look weak? Me?"


    Under her broad shoulders, her whole body is full of power. There was a feeling of vitality in every knuckle of her finger.


    It''s hotter now than when I was fighting with my bride.


    "I''m about to tear you apart with my own hands and make you realize your weakness."


    Terrible magic power dwelled in Velsteed''s hands.


    Enough to tear me apart,


    No, it''s enough magic to make this building itself out of nothing.


    [¡ºLucky Skebe¡»ON]


    [Reality Maniption Strength¡ªBest]


    "No¡­"


    This is not it.


    ["Lucky Skebe"]


    "¡­"


    I quietly looked at the female general.


    "Have you decided to ept death? Weak male."


    [Liberation of the Onahole Area¡»]


    [[Space] Under erosion¡­]


    [Indestructible]


    Is the level of control of this underground parking lot still my limit?


    As if realizing that something had changed, Belstead''s eyes wavered.


    Magical energy begins to disperse without condensing.


    "Magic power¡­!! What did you guys do?"


    [Rule 1: All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOna Hall¡», and they cannot dare to go against the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», the only male in the region.


    "Rule number one. The pussy I like is judged on-or-nothing, so you can''t dare challenge me."


    Bell Steed continues to hold out his hand to me as if to cast a spell, but nothing happens.


    That''s natural.


    I see Belsteed.


    In this realm, you wouldn''t be able to dare to oppose a male with a cock¡ªme.


    I quietly dered.


    "Wee to the Realm of Onahole."


    *

 Chapter 277: Chapter 278 – Superconducting With zero Resistance

    Ona Hall?


    Bell Steed couldn''t understand the words of the weak creature in front of him¡ªKim Sang-hyeok¡ªat all.


    A firm, expressionless expression that does not shake, ice-like eyes covered with snowkes, violet hair with a hint of blue...


    Beyond being beautiful, it''s like a work of art that willst forever.


    The elegance of Belsteed is truly immutable and eternal. It is the unique value of the strong.


    Conversely, soft things smell soft.


    An invading general does not have to understand the opponent''snguage. Belsteed''s job is to clean up this ce and present it to the Queen.


    However, the fragile existence in front of me gave off a different smell.


    As if he was sure he would win.


    ''Does he not even have the intelligence to grasp the subject?''


    I saw such a gang as they came.


    "Let''s touch your chest."


    Things that approached me while talking iprehensible words like "Let me touch your butt".


    When the leader object was torn to shreds as an example, it immediately gave off the smell of the weak.


    Is this object like that too?


    "I''m about to tear you apart with my own hands and make you realize your weakness."


    Only the eyes are good.


    To realize the Queen''s grace that dwells in this magical power.


    Belsteed quite liked the fragile object that could be given an end right away.


    Is it.


    Did you decide to risk your life to protect your female?


    Courageous actions are highly valued, even in the realm of space.


    "Have you decided to ept death? Weak male."


    Around the time when you have a slight crush on the existence in front of you...


    The change happened suddenly.


    ''Magic power?''


    Magic power dissipates.


    "Magic power¡­!! What did you guys do?"


    It''s hard to believe, but when I realized that it was the entity in front of me, I was terrified.


    s.


    Was it an object that hid its power?


    "Rule number one. The pussy I like is judged on-or-nothing, so you can''t dare challenge me."


    Ona Hall? What have you been talking about since then?


    Belsteed no longer saw the being in front of him as weak. He was rmed, and he intended to dig out this section with the strongest attack he could.


    With all my might, with all my might...


    ''Kyung kyun ?''


    Oops¡­ !?


    Belstead shuddered at the sensation he felt for the first time in his life.


    The scent of the weak, the smell of the strong, and Belsteed, who can distinguish enemy signals by smell without verbalmunication and can interpret their own bodynguage,


    This signal was very strange.


    ''The male in front of me... Signs you want to mate?''


    Belsteed was quite agitated.


    The one who killed countless warriors and braves and gave the Queen a present...


    Are you wanting the seed of a man like this?


    I have no strength in my back.


    Doesn''t this make her look like a weak female?


    The opponent spoke as if he already knew about such a change.


    "Wee to the Realm of Onahole."


    ¡­


    ''¡­ Area!''


    Belstead was furious.


    He couldn''t even notice the existence spreading his domain right in front of him!


    ''Sorry. Queen. To be this man''s family!''


    As soon as he drew the sword to his neck to end his life immediately, Kim Sang-hyeok grabbed Bell Steed''s arm.


    ''Hick.''


    Even though Belsteed saw his opponent approaching,


    He panicked when he realized that his body wasn''t responding.


    ''Hey, the power is strong... No, did I be weak!!''


    [Ona Hall cannot resist the master]


    ''What are you talking about? This¡­ !!''


    His arm was only held tight, but it felt like his legs were about to tremble.


    I can''t move. The power is too strong!


    "It''s not like suicide."


    "Leave this!"


    Bell Steed put all his strength into his fist and hit Kim Sang-hyeok in the chest.


    Pat!


    An embarrassingly empty voice rang out.


    "¡­?"


    "¡­Kuu¡­!"


    What is "Ona Hall"?


    Can you suppress my power to this extent?!


    Belstead was very perplexed.


    I can''t generate magic, and I can''t use skills. All actions to harm this male are fundamentally blocked.


    This was a huge crisis.


    "I am a being who has sworn allegiance to the Queen."


    "Are you scared?"


    Belsteed''s face flushed.


    "Shut up."


    "If you listen to me, I won''t do anything you don''t like."


    "It''s noisy. I won''t be one of your followers because of that."


    "Family?"


    Don''t you know what a n is?


    A person who has a ¡ºregion¡» can have a ¡ºsubordinate¡».


    Rtives are those who serve and follow the master of the domain. Just like kings and subjects.


    Belsteed is a member of the universe.


    Because of Ona-Hol''s domain, which forcibly eroded the domain of the universe, he was unexpectedly invited to another domain.


    And in the domain of the ona hole, the pussy that the owner of the domain likes bes an ona hall judgment, and it cannot be resisted.


    "What''s your n?"


    "¡­"


    ''This male has just opened his eyes.''


    And yet, such a strong discipline!!


    Belsteed made the decision that even the Queen might be in danger in front of this man and attacked.


    Although both of his hands were easily caught,.


    "Oops!"


    "Don''t fight."


    Don''t bother?


    Do you dare to say that to me, Velsteed, a member of the queen''s household?


    Belsteed gritted his teeth.


    Now this male is stronger.


    You have to pretend to listen and see the opportunity.


    "Kwonsok refers to the servants who have sworn absolute loyalty to the master of the realm."


    "Is it like a family?"


    "Family? You can''t exin it to us with such weak words. We, yes¡­ We are united!"


    "Where is there a bond as strong as a family member?"


    Joy¡­


    Bell Steed sneered and turned his head away.


    "Where is the thing that makes a bond stronger than blood, fear, and loyalty?"


    "Love, pure love."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Are you insane?


    Love?


    Belsteed''s eyes were extremely cold as he gazed at the strange entity that spewed out such sounds on the battlefield without even knowing it was embarrassing.


    "Belsted, will you be my first family member?"


    "I would have said that there would be no bing one of your household."


    "I can''t let you go either. What are you going to do when you get out of here?"


    "I''ll kill you right now, and all of your females."


    "I think so."


    Sang-hyeok is


    I put my hand on Belsteed''s stomach.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Ngook!!?"


    Bell Steed instantly became non-resistance, throwing his head back.


    If ¡ºOnahole Touch¡» is a kind and gentle touch that prevents jelly from wearing out,


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡» is... Making the pussy ready for sex in order to "use" the ona hole!


    This is an essential process that must be followed when dealing with onahole.


    Because temperature is important to feel good.


    In love, when only one side is hot and the other side is cold, they inevitably do not mesh.


    Reconciliation cannot be achieved.


    ¡ºOn-Hole Warming¡» is the wisdom of mankind itself for making the on-hole hot and enjoying it.


    It makes the onahole boil with sexual excitement, reducing resistance to sex to zero.


    See superconductivity!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, ok¡­!!"


    Belsteeds canmunicate by ssifying the signals sent by organisms into smells like pheromones.


    That''s why I also knew that I was sending an unbelievable amount of "mating signals" to the male in front of me.


    To the extent that the brain has an error. It can be likened to a post box that burst because the mail was stuck too much. Sex, sex, sex. My head is full of sex. I feel like I''m going to die if I don''t relieve my pussy right away.


    The state continues, and the whole body boils. In one second, patience, dignity, and dignity evaporate like bubbles.


    The charismatic face of Belsteed, the invader of the realm, has turned into an ahegao who is fawning on males to mate.


    Tongue dances After swallowing the remaining piece of saliva with self-restraint, the entire body reaches a pussy climax with only the saliva that passes through the esophagus.


    Pajijijijijik!!


    Just like electricity!


    "That, that¡­"


    It boils. The [electrical signal] sent by the brain pulses, and the pussy is electrocuted!!


    It was thepletion of a room-temperature vaginal pressure-superconducting pussy that epts cock insertion without resistance and fully uses the energy of the pussy.


    "Huh¡­!! Heh¡­Huh¡­!!"


    The electric shock continues.


    Gripping weave, weaving weave, weaving weave. Cognitive reform that only takes ce inside Velsteed''s body.


    Onahole pulses spread out from the brain, from the heart in all directions, to the fingertips and toes.


    5 seconds psed.


    "It looks a lot better than I thought."


    At Sang-hyeok''s innocent words, Belstead was stunned.


    ''Yes, yes, this guy...''


    If an armistice is signed, the first step is to ban that unscrupulous technology!!


    I think with a bewildered face while drooling.


    While twitching her thighs, her pussy climaxes even in the flow of air. My vision is blurry. My whole body is incredibly sensitive; I can''t move.


    ''Queen¡­''


    How many more times can I endure this torture?


    Twice? No¡­ It may already be overcrowded.


    While he was cursed for having such weak thoughts, Belsteed suffered from a feeling of bliss.


    ¡ºWoman''s Joy¡»


    It is an overwhelming pleasure to the extent that he thinks that everything he has devoted his life to is "military y."


    Have to endure


    A skill that forces the opponent to feel tremendous pleasure...


    You won''t be able to use it as power twice!!


    "The preparations are over."


    "What?"


    Bottom¡­ June¡­ Rain¡­?


    Are you saying this is preparation?


    "The next one will be better."


    "Ah, hey¡­"


    You have to ask for support. Ask for support.


    Belsteed pushed Sanghyuk away with difficulty. In fact, Sanghyuk was hardly pushed back. It''s like Belsteed pushing Sanghyuk''s chest alone to get him up.


    Bell Steed shakes his big ass dangerously and runs away with his back to Sang-hyeok.


    It was difficult for anyone to think of him as an invader of the gxy, an overwhelming General Velsteed.


    "Don''t touch my body. I belong to the great universe! My body and sword, for the sake of the queen!"


    Sanghyuk grabbed Belsteed from behind.


    "Ah."


    The armor parts that cover Belsteed''s pussy and breasts are a masterpiece to maximize the "magic wave." Unique to the universe''s followers,


    The smaller the area covered by the skin, the lighter the body when moving, so the more skin is exposed.


    It was proof that he was wearing excellent armor as a warrior.


    The problem is that it has be a simple costume toy in the on-hole area.


    Velsteed''s magical power stopped functioning the moment he was marked with [favorite pussy].


    The armor parts that became toys fell to the floor during the scuffle, and Belsteed''s cunt hole was defenseless.


    Reality maniption by ¡ºLucky Skebe¡» was not even necessary.


    Inserting a cock here is inevitable.


    It was a reality that faced Belsteed''s superconducting pussy, which didn''t even have to be manipted.


    See you ??


    "Five grains??"


    Sang-hyeok''s thick, erect cock was inserted into the yield-filled pussyhole at once without resistance.


    Like destiny


    "Five grains of pure love are here."


    En-chan made a fuss in his room and liked it.


    *

 Chapter 278: Chapter 279 – Womb Popping Effect

    [Goddess'' ??? + 15]


    [Goddess'' ??? + 18]


    [Goddess'' ??? + 19]


    What excuse are you going to make when you give the itemter?


    As soon as the cock was inserted, a shower of cheers like N-chan''s cheers poured out.


    It''s not a metaphor or anything, but to my eyes, the text with the real ''??'' written on it is bursting and pouring out.


    [Five grains of pure lovepleted?]


    [I got the virgin pussy of a general who doesn''t know men¡ªa member of the universe!]


    [You are the first man in Velsteed.]


    ["Not really, it doesn''t matter if you eat it.] Achievement achieved!]


    [The Achievement Aplished: "Swordsman''s Substitute"!]


    [< Achievement Aplished!]


    What do you mean ites with three achievements?


    I watched from behind as Belsteed''s big ass twitched and climaxed.


    How can you really be a virgin walking around in such an obscene way?


    ¡­ Is it too good?


    Actually, this isn''t pure love; I''m just defeating the enemy with my cock to protect my woman.


    If our goddess is like that, then that''s it.


    Certified by Goddess Onaaka, I am the main character with no difficulty in capturing.


    Thanks to that, I deviated greatly from the regr route again, and I''m eating a pussy with ridiculous strength.


    My cock is in the bnce of power.


    It could be a situation that every man dreams of.


    Anyway¡­


    Haha¡­


    This superconducting pussy is really the best.


    As soon as the yield-filled pussy meat got tangled in my cock, it tightened up tightly.


    When I epted it, it was so smooth, but after I came in, I felt like I was treated with great hospitality.


    The power of the pussy is 100%.


    With no loss of energy, it is being delivered to my cock!


    Superconductive sex without resistance, made with on-hole warming...


    ''The state of this pussy is strangely good.''


    I just put it on, but it seems like it would be cheap if I moved it. My cock keeps getting better.


    Belsteed''s pussy had been climaxing ever since.


    I have to have sex with Hye-jeong, making love all night long, until my pussy lifts halfway through.


    Onahole warming. Crazy¡­


    Is it just going to turn it into a superconducting pussy?


    On the topic of virgin pussy, she is 100% epting my dick.


    There is no need for adaptation.


    If you just shove the tight-fitting pussy...


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    "Awesome!!"


    Even though I already made five songs.


    To take care of her pride btedly, she pursed her lips and gave strength to her ass and pussy.


    Can you survive if I give you strength? Huh?


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    Cheerful pussy pops up. While patting Belstead''s heavy ass, he thrusts his erect cock into it.


    Oh, it''s chewy. The pussy clings to the cock.


    Squeak, tter, tter!


    I''m poking my bellsteed pussy with a raw cock!


    Without saying a word and only breathing hotly, they copte hard!


    Bubi-bubi, squealing, squealing...


    As I rubbed her ass with a prick-pocket,


    Belsteed''s raw pussy is stabbed.


    "Huh¡­ Hehe!! Oops¡­ Oops¡­ Yes¡­!! Oops, oops, oops!!"


    There is no need for words.


    He continued to shake her waist, as if breaking down Bellsteed, who was trying to hold on to the feel-good pussy.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes."


    Do you think moaning makes you lose?


    I hugged Belle-chan from behind as if she were cute and kneaded her tightly while sucking the nape of her neck.


    "Ha, nice smell?"


    "dare¡­ Tsk¡­ !!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Even though they hugged each other, he brushed his back gently, and Bel-chan was struggling with his eyes loose.


    "oh¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­ Haaaa¡­ "


    Superconducting pussy form is crazy¡­


    Bell -chan, I liked the pussy, so my eyes were released, but it was good to pretend to be strong in my mouth.


    "Salge your butt. Bell."


    "Ah ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ Who is calling like that?"


    Jjuup. Jjuup.


    You''re going to sing a little bit because you''re going to visit your family.


    You are responsible for teaching and superconducting sex. Bell Sidds is waving her waist and sucking her sweet ear.


    Let''s be happy.


    Her breasts were also rubbed.


    "Hak??"


    "Print. Exfold the butt. The mastermands."


    " big, big ? Who ?"


    You have really strong pride.


    The pussy is so chewy.


    Shall we change the approach a little bit?


    "I''m finished quickly. Huh? Or what is it? I want to continue."


    "¡­ , ugh, ¡­ !"Bell listens to me and thinks.


    "Lie ¡­ No smell.


    Smell? Can you determine the lie with that? It''s fun.


    It''s definitely not a lie.


    So Bell has no choice but to fall into a trap. There is no room for her to grasp her "inner meaning."


    Bell Stied, who touched the wall of the parking lot, straightened her king''s butt.


    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    It''s a big dot deeply stuck in the pussy.


    "Bell''s superconducting pussy!"


    Let''s be happy.


    Incorporating Sex Sex ? Belle-chan climbs her legs and dances in a dancing posture.


    "From now on, you''re Bel!"


    "Uh, fuck ? Oh ? ? ??"


    I endured a lot while stabbing the superconducting pussy, Belstied.


    Now I stick out my lips and spit them out.


    "Quickly? in the pussy?"


    "Cum in my pussy?"


    "Ugh ? End, quickly, quickly ? Oh Hoo ? Wrap quickly before bing strange with pussy."


    "If you say that, it can''t be wrapped up!"


    Even if alien forces are a female executive, it''s funny to try to judge whatever you do.


    If you wrap it once, you''ll be over it, and you''ll have a hand.


    Pathadak on the hip, lightly pussy pussy ? ?


    "Yeah ? U -oh clothes ?? Non-cowardly ? Hit and fall out here ?"


    Bell Steed is more and more out of her ass ?


    Aim for that moment and stab it deeply.


    See you ?


    "Ook?"


    "To squeeze my cock, you have to shake your butt like a frivolous female, can you do it?"


    While gently stimting, he pierces the pussy.


    Let''s be happy.


    "The queen''s agency, Nong-ik ?? Don''t look funny. To go back to the queen, I am ?"


    . Are you showing me something?


    Belstead gently shook his big butt from side to side!


    Worse! Good! I spank and watch Belstead''s ass dance.


    "Sssss?sssss?


    "Belstead''s butt dance is so erotic it makes me cum!"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    As if giving an erection just before ejaction as a reward, if you give it a big blow to the shaking pancake,


    During this pussy popping time, Bell-chan braces her buttocks and holds on, waiting for her turn toe.


    So cute¡­


    With this volume of hips, I can look cute even with big eyes!


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "I will never give in, absolutely nooooo."


    Bell-chan deres while gently shaking her hips from side to side!


    "I''ll get pregnant if I wrap it inside; are you okay?"


    "I don''t be a member of my family... I only think about going back! I just want to have a child."


    "Is Belle giving birth to you?"


    "Kuu, shut up. Who cares about your child?"


    What if you already exude maternal love with your pussy?


    The horny cock continues to be inserted into the pussy!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!! Oh¡­ Jade! Jade! Jade!! Jade!"


    "It''s cheap in Bell-chan''s superconducting pussy!!"


    Receive it without resistance!


    Bell-chan pressed his big ass, which had zero resistance, to my prick and squeezed my pussy hard.


    Entrust the erect cock to the pussy that tightly wraps up to the root of the cock, and wrap it up as it is!


    Bet! Bet! Bet! Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    Ah~~.


    It''s crazy how hard you hold this pussy and cock.


    In a sloppy posture, I pressed my waist tightly to Bell, who was sticking out behind my buttocks, and continued to ejacte.


    This is irresistible.


    Because of the "womb panting effect" that inevitably apanies a superconducting pussy, squeeze it until it fills the womb with semen!!


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful!!


    Satisfied¡­


    Bell''s buttocks were touched and continued to be wrapped.


    This is my new ejacte.


    Beom? Beautiful ? Beom? Beautiful ??


    "This amount, it''s so funny; no matter what, I''m pregnant."


    Beom? Beom? Beautiful ?


    Ah, the femalemander''s pussy is covered in a lot?


    "It''s okay. I endured it."


    Flinch, flinch.


    She sucked up the nape of Bell-chan''s neck, which was covered with sweat from struggling to endure her pussy.


    The breasts were also massaged.


    Super big¡­!! Haha¡­


    Jumul-kju-mul-luck¡­


    "Get away now... Because it''s cheap... I won''t be able to have sex for 24 hours."


    Bell-chan''s cunt tightened tremendously, as if he felt his cock twitch.


    "Hit!?"


    "Because Bell-chan is the worst, one more time..."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Well, well, once it''s cheap...


    "24 hours? Don''t underestimate humanity!"


    Can you just eat it once?


    Do you see this fucking pervert?


    "The superconducting pussy is perfect!"


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Once it''s cheap, I''ll shove a messy erection cock into Bell-chan''s pussy, which is still in the state of sticking out her ass!


    ?


    "Eung ho oh oh oh ??"


    Bell-chan, who hadpletely lost control, cried out so that it rang in the underground parking lot.


    Get your ass!!


    I hooked my arms around Bell-chan''s thighs, who were about to run away, and began to treat my pussy as an onahole while swinging my big ass with all my might.


    Chew boob? Chew boop? Chew boob? Chew boop??


    The pussy that seems to have a lot to say is fed with a perverted cock swing.


    "Yeah ? yea giik ?"


    Bell rolled her eyes as she roared in a low, beastly voice.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    What are you going to do with an erect cock inserted into your pussy?


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»!!


    While maintaining the normal temperature, vaginal pressure is superconducting pussy so as not to rebel?


    I hold onto the copsing bridge with both arms tightly to keep it from copsing, and I shake my waist while grabbing my breasts and kneading them?


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Be my follower! Bell-chan!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Family! My family! Be my family!"


    "Yeah? yeah ?? I''ll do it. I''ll do it.


    [[Belsteed, the best pussy in the realm]] [Collecting effect]


    [Strength +20, Agility +20, Stamina +20, Skills +20]


    [Power +50]


    Wow.


    You''re such a filial daughter, Bell.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    While vigorously pounding the prick in the big ass, the erect cock is inserted.


    "Onahole Belsteed!"


    "Oh? This is Ona Hall Belsteed? I will serve you as a pussy, Lord."


    "I''ll give you the firstmand, Onahol Belsteed."


    I said while rubbing my back.


    "Yes, yes, heh??"


    "Take the cream pie!"


    Sizzling?


    Belsteed pushed his big ass all the way back to receive a deep pration, and I also pushed my back and bumped into each other.


    Ah~~ It feels like my cock is being sucked into my pussy?


    Leaving the cock in the tight superconducting pussy, it''s cheap?


    Beom? Beaureureureut? Beom? Beom?


    It''s been a while since I''ve had an erect cock, and it''s cheap, and I''m already being imnted in this pussy.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beaureureureus!!


    "Nuh oh oh ?"


    "Thank you for packing my pussy; do it!"


    It starts with etiquette education.


    "Huh¡­ Hhhhh¡­!"


    Belle gets a courtesy injection from her new master, with both her face and ears red!


    "Thank you for wrapping my pussy!"


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! ¤Ó!!


    I''m still packing in my pussy; are you doing it already?


    It''s nice to be cocky!


    "Hey¡­ Hehe¡­ Ha¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­


    I sucked the nape of the sweaty, half-exhausted Bell-chan''s neck and massaged her breasts.


    I have to go, but this pussy won''t let me go.


    "The words you just said..."


    "Do you regret it?"


    "I have no intention of picking it up. No, no¡­ I was defeated, broken, and... Ah, I realized the meaning of a female."


    Why does it sound so erotic that I realized the meaning of female?


    Realizing the true use of her pussy, Bell-chan looked at me with wet eyes as if she had found some peace in her heart.


    "Would you ept me?"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Bell''s pussy tightens by surprise!


    "Ah, yes, onahole is what makes my cock feel so good."


    "I will learn hard from the ground up."


    Jumulluck.


    When I grabbed her breasts, Bell-chan struggled beautifully and gave strength to her pussy.


    "First of all, onahole."


    "For a prisoner like me, no title is enough... My lord¡­"


    Wow¡­


    Why is it so bad to apply the sequence right away?


    "Do it on a hole!"


    I speak strongly while squeezing my breasts!


    "Yeah!! Oh, it''s Onahole Belsteed!"


    "Suck your dick."


    I can understand why you are looking for a career position.


    On the other side, it was like a killing machine, and Bell-chan had no on-hole experience, but


    You know very well that you have to act quickly on orders from your superiors.


    After loosening the insertion, Bell-chan immediately turns around and sucks my cock in her mouth.


    I stroked Velsteed''s head as if topliment him.


    My hair is soft.


    "Ummum¡­ Um¡­ Churup¡­ Chun¡­"


    "Like cleaning, okay."


    "Littleppp..."


    At the word cleaning, Bell-chan, as if getting the hang of it, used her mouth like a vacuum cleaner to suck up my cock.


    "Chububububub. Chwuuuuu¡­"


    For some reason, it feels like a captured prisoner, so I want to torment him even more.


    It''s hard to create a dickey!?


    It feels good to have a sex treatment on a hole that I like.


    "You have such a dignified cock... I''m sorry to say I''m weak.


    "Isn''t this your first time in the Ona Hall area?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "You can learn from now on. When you clean your cock, you should also suck your balls."


    I lifted my thick prick to expose my balls, and Belsteed immediately sucked on my balls.


    It''s nice to lick the whole thing with your tongue.


    "Chew¡­ Chun¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "Now, we are one family."


    "Don''t you doubt me? Suddenly, I turned around.


    "I won''t make a suspicious Onahole suck a cock."


    "Ah¡­"


    Bell-chan seems to have realized the meaning of my act.


    She began to lick her cock and balls with more affection and love.


    "Jjup¡­Jjumup¡­ Thank you for waking me up to my ignorance that I didn''t even know how to use my big breasts and buttocks because I was far from my female role."


    "Then, if I ask you to fight against the queen, can you fight?"


    Flinch.


    "That''s the ce I was loyal to before."


    "¡­"


    "I''m sorry! But I was caught and defeated by my lord. And, other than that, whatever you want, Lord, please do as you please."


    "Okay?"


    Rather, you can believe it.


    "Then, I''ll give you an order."


    Bell-chan nervous.


    "Suck your dick again."


    "Ah¡­??"


    Belstead sucked on my cock reverently, smiling happily.


    "Here you are. The sword I will serve is ? cheup ? cheup ?"


    As if relieved, Bell-chan patted my cock with his tongue.


    "You''re really dignified. My lord. You''re the model for all males. Such hardness... A strong smell that won''t be defeated by something like a pussy"


    "When did you do that again?"


    Belle smells my cock and goes into ecstasy.


    It seems that there are many things that can be known by the smell of a cock, just as the smell identified my lies.


    "¡­Hak¡­ Hey¡­ I''m sorry I didn''t know¡­ Lord¡­


    "If I had pushed out my cock first, it wouldn''t have been a big deal¡­"


    "ording to the guidelines of my previous workce, I had no choice but to¡­ I''m sorry. As for my personal preference¡­ I''m sorry¡­ The smell of cock¡­ Overwhelmingly, my ideal type¡­"


    Are you a former employee? Already.


    "¡­I have to work hard so that it can be a happier working environment than my previous job."


    "¡­?"


    As if Bell-chan had already forgotten about being a female general, he took a full mouthful of my plump ns and sucked on one side, soaking in happiness.


    "Ju-Bub¡­ Chu-Pop¡­ Ha-Bub¡­ Jean-Beau-Tak¡­Dury¡­ Little¡­"


    I dragged the watered bell to the corner and did it back 4 more times?


    *

 Chapter 279: Chapter 280 – Your Boss’s Pussy Is Hot

    I have Released chapter 650 in my patreon along with ARTS!!!


    "Ngo clothes¡­"


    I got down on all fours, pped Bell-chan''s ass, who was making animal-like noises, with my palm, and spat heavily on her pussy...


    After facing each other and hugging, I sucked my breasts.


    Do not misunderstand.


    This is not ying.


    In preparation for a situation where you might get stabbed in the back of the head, carefully


    Bell-chan''s tight pussy hole was just sweeping his cock.


    "Are we one family? Bell-chan¡­!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­!! View¡­


    As it is inserted, it is cheap again in the pussy!!


    Velsteed was caught in my strong arms, and half-raised, he epted my cum.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­"


    Buh¡­ Beaureus¡­ Beaureus¡­


    If I buried my head right away, I could rub my face against Bell-chan''s rich breasts.


    ?


    After rubbing against the soft skin, I hugged Velsteed''s waist and lifted it a little higher, bringing the nipple to my mouth.


    Next, En-chan''s power for nursing goddaughters, ¡ºBreastfeeding Breastmilk¡», is activated!


    "Czuk¡­ Czup¡­ Czuk¡­


    "My heart is pounding."


    "You''re breastfeeding¡­ It''s okay. You can feed me."


    "Ah¡­!"


    Crazy¡­


    What am I doing?


    I secrete milk from the breasts of virgins who are not yet pregnant, and I am sucking on them.


    As he grows up, his cock bes sensitive to the immorality of sucking milk while hanging from the bountiful baby''s rice bowl.


    Inside Belsteed''s pussy, he pushed the ns and continued to wrap them in his pussy.


    She perfectly controls the weight of Belsteed, who is rtivelyrge among the heroines, with her arms and sucks her breasts.


    Bell, swayed by my arm and movement, let out a dirty moan.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    "Chew¡­ Chew¡­!"


    Breast milk is delicious!


    Because nursing a goddaughter is a little embarrassing from the beginning,


    Let''s get used to it by starting with sucking on the baby''s rice bowl.


    Quit¡­ !?


    My pussy tightens more as I suck breast milk.


    Belstead''s cheeks turned peach red as he watched me suckle like a baby.


    "It''s a strange feeling."


    "It feels like a mother."


    "Ah¡­"


    I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­


    Ah, delicious¡­


    Some say it''s corrupt and not good. Did steamed milke out right away, skipping colostrum, thanks to the authority?


    No, the mindset is wrong.


    It''s gay.


    There''s no way the heroine''s breast milk isn''t delicious.


    It must be the taste that makes my cock stand up straight. It tastes much better than I imagined.


    It felt like my brain would melt at the rich milk aroma and sweet taste that flooded in every time I put strength into my mouth.


    ''Ah¡­ En-chan¡­''


    With this authority, I


    I''m trying to make the main character of a bad game...


    ¡ºBreastfeeding breastfeeding¡»!!


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Belstead is sucking milk.


    I held Belle tightly and sucked her hard cock gently as she sucked it away.


    "Ah¡­ Aha¡­"


    "Would you like to try Bell too?"


    I suddenly have a dirty idea and take action.


    She puts Belsteed''s milk in her mouth and kisses her.


    Come to think of it, this was her first kiss with her.


    Chew¡­ ?


    "This act is ? naughty."


    I stare at you without closing my eyes. Belsteed''s eyes, beyondparison, were really shining.


    Then slowly open and close.


    "Cheup?"


    Belsteed also sucked on my mouth.


    Naturally, we exchange breast milk and saliva by sucking each other''s mouths.


    "Delicious?"


    "Yeah¡­ Why did this happen to me?"


    "Ites out when the baby is born... I gave it a little taste."


    "Is that so?"


    "Belsted will be a good mother. Because breast milk is so delicious."


    "¡­"


    We kiss again and lick our tongues together.


    "Ah¡­ Haa¡­"


    Is it because she is the first heroine to fall into a superconductive pussy by onahole warming?


    Even though he almost brainwashed himself and turned to our side, he is so lovable.


    First of all, pretty things were big.


    Belsteed''s skin is so white and soft that it''s hard to believe that he''s a warrior.


    Breast milk is also delicious, and the more you mix it with your tongue, the more you get horny and your dick gets bigger.


    "She''s never tried to be a mother, so I don''t know. It''s a first for everything."


    The cock is getting hotter!!


    "Oh¡­"


    Belsteed''s cheeks turned red.


    "But... I know the concept of eating together as a family."


    "Would you like some more?"


    "Please."


    She puts her breast milk in her mouth and feeds it to Belsteed.


    Maybe I brought too much, but the milk leaked, but Bell-chan eagerly took her own breast milk through her mouth while shaking her slender neck.


    "It''s good to put it in your mouth... And eat it slowly."


    Side of the mouth, take it off.


    Belle Steed slowly tasted her breast milk right in front of me.


    She shakes her waist while looking at Belle''s face like that.


    Squeak squeak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ?"


    My cock has be the most sensitive...


    "Haa¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Said Belle Steed, letting out her sweet breath.


    "¡­I''m full¡­"


    "Already? Can we eat more here?"


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Can you give me this kind of love?"


    Is it an extension of my story of love and pure love?


    "I don''t know. You''re the first member of my family too."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    We met each other''s eyes.


    My ears turn red too.


    Um, embarrassing¡­


    What is the atmosphere, sweet?


    "Certainly, love is better than fear. As long as you have a good lord."


    Belsteed takes another bite.


    That I''m a great male, you like...


    Her cock hardens on its own.


    "I made it into a superconducting pussy and had sex unterally."


    "The lord, the owner of the realm, shouldn''t be concerned about such private matters."


    Oh clothes!?


    My pussy is tight and tight!!


    With her waist sticking out and sticking to her pussy, she entrusted her cock to Belsteed''s pussy.


    "Anyway, the master seems tock knowledge in that area."


    "Advice wee."


    I grabbed Belle''s big ass.


    I watched while gently shaking my cock with field foam.


    The milk swayed and swayed while spilling delicious milk.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The owner of a domain has an obligation to maintain and expand the domain. Whether it be oppression by fear or domination by violence,


    "Are you saying you want to do it?"


    "If you don''t do what you want, the power to impose discipline on others will weaken, and your influence will go down."


    Hmm.


    In other words, it''s not like an absolute area where all females can be made into one alone.


    Should I approach it with the feeling of a flower bed that I need to constantly care for in the future?


    It was too devastating a power for such a thing.


    ''Is it natural that my back is the goddess of Yagem, who created this world?''


    It was the realm of Ona Hall that such a goddess permitted.


    In a way, it was only natural that the area, which only upied an inch of the underground parking lot, was strong enough to force Belstead on its own.


    I said as I shook my cock and pushed my ns into Belstead''s nursery.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Yes¡­ Uh¡­"


    We make eye contact as if we know and share the secret erotic things that happen inside our pussy.


    Belle Steed continued to exin in a pretty voice for me as her breasts swayed beautifully.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I am¡­ Amb, a member of your household, who has epted your discipline...


    "Okay. No guilt, I''ll make you happy."


    All heroines'' pussies in my domain are treated as simple holes.


    In other words, it is the domain...


    It was Yen who led me to this point.


    "You''re amazing¡­ Uh¡­ Haa¡­"


    "What if I can''t properly maintain my domain?"


    "It will be swallowed up by another realm, and all of the domains will be transferred to the domain of that realm... As if I were right next to you."


    Write.


    Losing your entire family?


    ''After.''


    I''m d I got the opener cheat.


    There''s no way En-chan can''t stand to see such a situation, but isn''t the battle of domainsparable to that of the gods?


    I can''t entrust everything to En-chan, and it''s right for me to protect my ona hall.


    Is it because they are deeply connected to me? As if understanding my feelings, Belstead said it with a nervous face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure that doesn''t happen."


    "Is this Ona Hall Belsteed-chan who came over as a pussyfoot?"


    "I''m sorry¡­!!"


    Belsteed''s cunt tightened up.


    "That kind of thing! Isn''t it only your lord?"


    That''s right


    It seems that there are only two things in the world that can instantly make a heroine fall into an unscrupulous [Super Conductive Pussy] state.


    With N-chan, the perverted goddess who earnestly creates something like ¡ºOn-a-Hole Warming¡» as a godlike goddess of time and destiny,.


    I was chosen as En-chan''s one and only main character.


    End like this.


    Actually, that''s not what''s important.


    "I have no intention of giving my woman to someone else. I will protect her."


    "¡­Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    Bell-Chan''s big ass shakes. She inserts a cock into her pussy and shakes it.


    Oh, my girl''s pussy is the best.


    Even Bell-chan has the realization that she is my woman, and she gently bumps into pieces of bread.


    Oh clothes¡­


    My heart went through it too!


    "Ah¡­ Ok¡­ Feel good¡­ I''ll do it."


    To get hold of such a biological onahole.


    I''m a really happy guy.


    "Is Bell-chan okay?"


    "Yes?"


    Now you answer even if I call you Bell-chan?


    "The queen who rules the realm of the universe... To put it in an analogy, she works for arge corporation and starts with me in a single room."


    When N saw this, she might have been angry that it was a little frustrating.


    ¡¸No, are you acting like a man after subduing her with pussy sex? Sanghyuk?¡¹


    While saying


    But what if I want to be nice to you?


    Asking the other person''s thoughts is the first step.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Aren''t you sorry?"


    Bell thought for a moment, then she said.


    "Now is better."


    This is¡­


    Each other''s mind fits perfectly with the body, and it feels like it heats up as soon as our eyes meet.


    I want to do well.


    When I don''t have much to do, I have to be good to the females who are with me.


    "Ah¡­ ck¡­"


    Bell stretched out her legs as if they were copsing, letting out her strange moans.


    Are you climaxing your pussy?


    "Ah¡­ My lord¡­ If you smell like that... I¡­ will¡­ lose my control."


    "What did I smell like?"


    Fuck!


    Belle clung to me by her limbs, then put her nose into the nape of my neck and sniffed.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Wet¡­ Ah¡­ Hah¡­ Heh¡­"


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Good?"


    "Oh¡­ The smell of a dignified male... I can''t stand it."


    "I just thought I wanted to be nice to Bell-chan."


    Hehe¡­!!"


    Belle climaxes her pussy again.


    I feel like I smell so good.


    "As our signals mix... Ah, my receptors are now... At their limit... Please don''t make me any more of a naughty bitch."


    It''s a strange expression.


    Just as I thought it was good because I was right, Bell must have had such a standard.


    It seems that he likes my pheromone, which only Bell-chan can detect.


    Shall we reciprocate in the way of mankind living on Earth?


    Love Love!!


    Let''s be happy.


    "You''re already a fucking hot female!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    I hung up my plump buttocks and bumped her waist like a thump!


    "Ah, ahi¡­ Ah¡­ It¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    p p ?


    Ha, I like the big butt. No matter how hard you shove into her pussy, she epts it deliciously!


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    "Ohhh?"


    It''s crazy to rob a female military officer''s pussy while watching the heroine''s ahegao!


    She grabs her sturdy ass tightly and inserts her pussy.


    Squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Rip my cock through your pussy hole!"


    "Yeah? Ngoohok? Please eat the pussy of the female military officer who was your enemy a while ago."


    It was then.


    The "Gxy Soldier" was snooping around her underground parking lot, as if it had appeared to make her in trouble.


    He sticks out his disgusting insect head and snoops.


    *


    EXTRA 100+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 280: Chapter 281 – The Reason Why a Female Soldier Got Jealous

    "Oops!"


    It was Belsteed who was colder than me.


    I''m fine with the mindset that I won''t be disturbed if I turn on ¡ºLucky Skebe¡».


    Rather, it is better to be seen by monsters than people, but this is not the case from Belsteed''s point of view.


    She had led hundreds of thousands of soldiers before.


    In other words, divisionmander level, no A corpsmander-level existence!


    Velsteed knew right away that he was approaching this way, scattering curious signals, and his pussy tightened!


    "Quit!"


    Let''s be happy.


    I shake my hips quickly, like bruising a plump loaf of bread.


    He was preupied with shoveling his erect cock through the tight hole of the Velsteed.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!! Wait¡­ Wait¡­ Hey¡­!!"


    As a woman who is still attached to her former job, she thought that she couldn''t show it like this.


    I press her lips together, but her high eyes don''t want toe down, as if I''m going crazy with my cock.


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    "Come and see!"


    I said, shaking my back.


    "¡­Fuck!?"


    "Your captain, you''re being eaten by me!"


    "Lord, Lord!"


    "Ona Hall, stay calm."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    The plump piece of bread bumped into my back and burst with juice from my pussy.


    "Hugh woo woo ??"


    Seeing the fruit juice, what are you talking about?


    Chump chump chump,


    Grab the body of Belsteed, who is at the climax of surrender, and attack him.


    I have a feeling because I worked with Hria a lot. Belsteed''s big ass is almost as if it''s being abused, getting pped with his prick and bursting with cunt juice.


    Tingling, squeaking, squeaking!


    "Ha, yes, yes, yes, embarrassing, embarrassing, my lord!"


    "Should I get used to it?"


    "Ah, Ah, Ah!"


    Pcheeppcheeppcheep?


    Bell-chan struggled lovingly with a high tone she had never heard before.


    As the soldier heard the noise and came closer, Bell gave me a tight hug and spoke menacingly to the soldier behind me.


    "Go away!"


    If the Gctic soldier had aplexion, wouldn''t he have seen him pale?


    I ran away in a hurry, in a pitiful state of shrinking from Belsteed''s evilmand.


    "Whew¡­"


    "Are you cool?"


    Bell, who came back to love-love mode, sucked the scruff of my neck,


    He held me tight with his limbs and gently rocked the big loaf up and down, crashing himself into the pit of my prick.


    Chew Bub¡­ Chew Bub¡­ Chew Bub¡­


    Oh, shaking your ass and scooping out the cock... Awesome¡­


    If you let him sit with his erect, upright cock thrust forward, Bell will shake and bump his ass with delight.


    Chew bop¡­ Chew bop¡­ Chew Guk!!


    "Ahh, ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re trying to reveal my tartar to the whole world; it''s too much."


    "What do you want to brag about?"


    "¡­"


    Bell Steed raised his eyes and looked at me shyly.


    "I have a good idea."


    "Yes?"


    "Send that threat signal to me too."


    "Ah¡­ No¡­ I can''t do that to my lord."


    "Do it!"


    Situational drama y is required!


    Bell-chan likes my dick, so I''m in a situation where I''m tightening my pussy...


    She sharpens her eyes to y the opposite of her own mind.


    "¡­Go away."


    "Oh clothes."


    Bloody!


    "Do you think you can sow your insignificant seed in me?"


    That line,


    It''s not about crossing your arms and showing dignity.


    It''s like a baby wearing a diaper, with her legs lifted up to me, and doing it in a motion, waiting for her pussy to explode.


    In that unbnced situation, the cock is hardened.


    I can''t even move because I''m starting to control myself.


    If she shakes her waist like this, she is destined to be stabbed in a mess in her pussy.


    She red at me with her breasts protruding and said,.


    "This is not coption. Discipline for the cocky cock who overdoes the presumptuous bitch."


    Let''s go!!


    "Ngok!?"


    Surprise Fuck Poke!


    I inserted an erect cock into the rusty, wet, superconducting pussy and took it out.


    Bell threw her head back, letting out her breath and shaking the loaf of bread.


    "Haaaaa¡­


    Belle squirted juice from my cunt until my balls were wet.


    Put your eyes on it again.


    "I''m going to discipline the cheeky cock from now on!"


    Let''s be happy.


    Pretending to be a virtuoso, her powerful voice, befitting a charismaticmander, immediately turns into a female chant.


    "Ngo ot, ot, jade, jade, jade... Ho ot! Oh! Ohh¡­!"


    With her tongue sticking out and her mouth drooling, Bell-chan asked with a bewildered expression.


    "Ah, yet¡­ Do you want more?"


    "Do more!"


    "Hey, yeah¡­ For the sake of my lord... I''ll faithfully y the role of a toy. Ah. Ah¡­ Wait¡­ Can I go? Look¡­ Look¡­ Just for a minute... I''ll climax, ah."


    "Good."


    As if asking for a cigarette break while on duty,


    When she demands time to process her orgasm, she kindly grants it.


    Cluck cluck ? Cluck cluck ?


    It was a big deal to hold it still while my pussy was full of yield and my cock was tightening.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, permission to reach pussyclimax, thank you. Right away, keep yourposure right away."


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    "Hey!!"


    I didn''t do anything.


    Belstead, who deliciously adhered to the hard cock with her plump ass, continues to climax.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    "Oh ? oh ?? I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "It''s like messing around and getting a real education, Bell-chan; didn''t you like it too?"


    "Ah? ahi, that''s? sss, yes, it seems like that."


    Chop Chop Chop ? Chop Chop


    Gently pping her orgasmic cunt, Bell rolled her eyes and climaxed in ahegao.


    "Eung ho oh oh ??"


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Belstead, with her big tits bouncing around, was still holding on to me in the form of a baby in a diaper, her pussypletely captured.


    I''m going to end up getting my pussy fucked up?


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    "Ah, ang, ang, yeom, it''s quite? It''s quite ? oh oh ? Inside, it''s a waist tease that only thinks of rice. Are you trying to have sex with me? I don''t even know the topic. Oh, oh, oh, oh.


    "Cum in Belsteed''s pussy!"


    "Ah ? ah ?"


    Beaten by her plump ass pussy, Belle lowers her head and exposes herself to a bizarre, raw dick thrust!


    p p p ??


    "Nh oh oh ok ?"


    Bell-chan is screaming in a low voice.


    Because of the vulgar teasing of the waist, which only intends to eat her pussy, she is drooling and climaxing.


    Bell''s superconductor pussy is dope?


    While continuing to pierce the pussy that was already full of semen, I spread the semen evenly on the vaginal wall.


    Push up while kissing the uterus filled with semen with the ns.


    Shudder ? Shudder ??


    Bell was on the verge of fainting due to the waiting line, like an overloaded semen in the nursery.


    Let''s be happy.


    The shamelessness has gone too far. Exploding pussy juice and having close sex!!


    "Cum in the pussy. Come in, pussy!! Pleasee in the pussy; I have to!"


    When the sign that it was okay to stop acting fell, Bell-chan responded with a lovely voice.


    "Please wrap it around my pussy."


    Let''s be happy.


    Chop?


    Erection cock just before ejaction, inserted deep and cheap!


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    I could tell by feeling that it was spreading out with tremendous momentum, perhaps because I had endured the hardships from earlier.


    Wooooo ?


    When you ejacte, hug each other tightly.


    Belle clung to my body and kissed me lightly, shaking her hips happily.


    Beom? Beaureureureut? Beom?


    She exhaled a long sigh as she poured out thick semen to burst into the nursery.


    "Jjong? Jjong? Please wrap me in my pussy?"


    Did you know that it''s pretty effective?


    Bell-chan sucked at her mouth, stared into my eyes, and spoke as if pleading.


    "Please wrap it in my pussy."


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    I hold on to her strong ass and just taste her pleasant ejaction to the extent that my legs feel rxed.


    It was a feeling of being squeezed with karma for a situational drama.


    Buh¡­ View¡­! Buh¡­ !!


    This feeling of scraping all the way to the bottom of the balls and offering them up...


    "Huuuuu¡­


    Buh¡­ Beautiful! Buh¡­ !!


    I feel the body temperature of Velsteed and the gentle pain of a mamma.


    Cum inside while rubbing and rubbing her big ass.


    "Would I have looked like an ona hole properly?"


    "It was great."


    Slowly release the insert and lower it.


    After Bell-chan carefully cleaned my cock with her mouth, she stood with her thighs pressed together in a creamy pussy that had been thoroughly cummed by me.


    It''s like the posture of a soldier waiting for the next instruction.


    Jumulluck.


    I casually massaged Belsteed''srge breasts, which still had the aftertaste of the scent of milk.


    Bell straightens and holds out my back so that I can massage my breasts.


    It''s obscene


    The wavy, straight hair is also pretty.


    "I won''t ask you to fight the queen."


    Now let''s give the order.


    I said, gripping her breasts tightly.


    "Could you clear things up for a moment?"


    Chuck.


    Bell-chan salutes her hands in her naked body.


    I was surprised that it was so simr to the way this army did.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    Gyeok, should I ept the salute?


    "¡­Ah. Isn''t this the way it is?"


    "Where did you learn that?"


    "I saw it during the previous invasion. The human army saluted like this."


    ¡­


    It wasn''t the first invasion. Guess?


    "Even that army couldn''t handle me alone. Hastily-made hunters? They fought quite a bit, but they were very weak."


    For a moment, I forgot that she was once an enemy. I guess I was in too much of a love-love atmosphere.


    Still, I am not qualified to ask questions ording to those female sins.


    I don''t even know what her life was like, so I think it''s too early to judge something now.


    "Master¡­?"


    As if realizing something, Velsteed''s snowke-shaped eyes were stained with regret.


    "Ah, I''m sorry! This is where the Lord used to live, but I didn''t care."


    "Did you live like that? All along?"


    "Ah, yes. I''ve spent my entire life fighting within the realm and fighting among my family members. From the moment I was born."


    "¡­"


    What is this?


    You don''t justmunicate by smell; you really don''t live like a human.


    To think that life was nothing but struggle with an erotic body that seemed to be born to be loved like this.


    I feel a bit pitiful.


    "So, from killing and destroying tomandingplex strategies, please leave it all to me.


    "Don''t overdo it. It''s awkward with the space sphere."


    "Enemies are everywhere. Please leave me a gritty existence, my lord."


    ¡¸Demand death penalty¡¹


    ¡­


    Maybe it''s because they both have simr purple hair.


    Just now, I was looking at Jingsu-chan, who protected me against Xenovia.


    Are they two simr alien races?


    On the surface, they look no different from humans, but...


    ''Enemies are everywhere,...''


    ¡ºConcealing Ona Hall¡» is activated.


    I first made Belsteed invisible.


    "Don''t show your skin to anyone, especially men."


    "May I ask why?"


    For a simple reason.


    "I''m jealous."


    Jumulluck.


    He touched Velsteed''s breast and said,.


    "I''ll only see Belsteed''s naked body. Do you know what that means?"


    "¡­Yes?"


    Bell-chan looked at me with soft eyes and touched her breasts.


    "Even where I lived, dignity and dignity were important virtues. You can expect dignified behavior befitting the Lord''s ona hall."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    The clothing problem was solved with invisible mode.


    "Can you find a human entity that is hostile to us?"


    "Yes. It''s simple."


    "It''s a recon mission. Let''s start."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Velsteed moves.


    Seeing as he left without receiving my salute, it must have been learned through eye contact.


    I thought about it andughed.


    ''By the way¡­''


    I thought while withdrawing the authority of Ona Hall.


    ''I just eroded the sphere of space to capture Belsteed... I don''t know if it''ll be all right.''


    I hope they don''t take it as a deration of war.


    *

 Chapter 281: Chapter 282 – Light of Awakening

    Around the time Kim Sang-hyeok was dealing with Belsteed as the master of the realm,


    Yuna was heading towards the pharmacy.


    Since she couldn''t take the children and the injured blonde nun with her, she was fine moving alone.


    ''Viin Kang Si-eun.''


    Can I believe


    Sang-hyeok seems to trust her, but Yuna does not trust Shi-eun.


    If Kang Si-eun is looking for a chance to betray us and be free, isn''t now the best time?


    ''I would have done it sooner.''


    Why are you helping us?


    Are you aiming for my boyfriend?


    ¡­


    "I''ll be watching here with Shi-eun. Yuna is gone.


    Yuna recalled Henna''s face saying that and smiled at her.


    ''Sometimes, when I spoke to him, he couldn''t answer properly and hesitantly grew up a lot.''


    Come to think of it, it wasn''t all bad news.


    Neither of us were scared off of the viin this time!!


    I didn''t leave Sanghyuk alone in danger.


    Yuna quickly flung herself between the buildings. Since the viin was stabbed in the stomach, she won''t be able to reappear easily.


    ''There could be a healing magic talent over there. Let''s not be vignt.''


    "It''s an emergency. I''m sorry!"


    Shuuk!


    Yuna knocked down the door to her drugstore with her shutters down with a knife and entered her.


    It''s fortunate that it''s not a crime prevention device for hunters.


    Yuna, who had brought her first-aid kit and some ready-to-use medicine, approached the nun as she copsed and moaned.


    "Calm down, sister."


    Amidst the worried eyes of the children, Yuna carefully fed painkillers along with water and applied a hemostatic bandage to the bleeding wound.


    "Kushina-san, are you there?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Kushina, who cannot be seen because it is transparent, raises her hand.


    "Help me with the support. I''m going to the base camp from now on. I put on a hemostatic bandage, but I''ll show it to the Angel One Squad for sure."


    "I don''t know, but I just need to support it at the base camp, right?"


    "Yes."


    And¡­


    "Kang Si-eun protects the children from behind while I dig the road."


    Even as she speaks, she is unsure of something.


    Kang Si-eun, who is in transparent on-a-hole mode, also nodded.


    She couldn''t be seen, but she too was squatting, watching her first aid with her curious eyes.


    Then she said,


    "No base camp."


    "Why can''t I? I need to show the wounds quickly. I might have hurt my internal organs."


    With everyone evacuating because of the mist, there is no way anyone will remain in the hospital.


    But she shook her head at the children and said no.


    "I can''t go to base camp."


    "There''s a Hunter there, right?"


    "What the hell are you all about? What''s your rtionship with that bride?"


    Yuuna asked as if questioning, and her children were intimidated.


    Then, Kang Si-eun opened her mouth.


    "A wanted viin. This woman."


    "What?"


    Yuna jerked her head towards the sound.


    "Viin Database Risk Level 4, ¡ºSynth Veze¡»,monly known as ¡ºDrug Saint,"


    "Are you saying you''re with that bride?!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a team. I just saw it while passing by."


    What happened?


    Yuna bit her lip.


    If this guy is an S-ss viin, she actually has no obligation to help. She rather deserves to be abandoned and run away if she can''t be captured.


    "Why is this Bin lying with the children? In the underground parking lot."


    An 11-year-old child, the eldest brother, came out.


    "The monster suddenly came in. So Besse''s sister tried to protect us.


    "My sister is not wrong!"


    The monster suddenly came in.


    It means that it is irrelevant to Park''s phenomenon.


    Would you like to wait until Frenches? Yuuna''s head wasplicated all at once.


    "I don''t have information about this, Bin... How to handle."


    "It''s not like a dangerous substance."


    Sayed by Si-eun.


    "You are the same person as you."


    "How is it the same? Like you, things that kill innocent people...


    "¡­"


    The B-ss chain exposure, which is a rtively insignificant charge, is embarrassing.


    Of course, I didn''t see it.


    "You can''t fight each other now ~! Why don''t she ask her because she''s woken up?"


    "That looks good."


    Yuuna was still confused.


    S -ss Bin has done that, so it bes S-ss because it has adversely affected society.


    The same is true of Kang Si-eun and Xenobi, who will be at the correctional headquarters.


    Already, they have been colored with too many evils.


    But nowe and treat your colleagues.


    The situation in which the blonde nun opened his eyes in front of her nose.


    What to do


    ''Should I attack right if you are going to be a talent?''


    Professional hunter, but ss B.


    Yuuna, who is close to the general public, has no information about drug girls.


    She only knew that she was involved with arge criminal organization.


    "Well, children..."


    "Sister!"


    "Sister! You''re us; people here are protected!"


    "Jelly brother too! Jelly Brother also saved us! With jelly jelly punch!"


    "¡­"


    The blondedy smiled faintly.


    "Thank you everyone."


    ''¡­ Pretty. What kind of person''s skin is so good?''


    Yuuna admired her saint''s face.


    She was admired for her bright lemon hair with no dark colors, but


    Shebines the mystery of empty green eyes, like a different world, with clear and immacte skin.


    Her elegant elegancees out.


    The beauty of this magic may be talented.


    "Where is it here?"


    "It''s a ce where you have exited the underground parking lot. What are you? What is that bride?"


    The saints seemed to have counted her anguish.


    "You have to run away with the kids. Before you chase."


    "Don''t get up. You''re hurt...!"


    Yuuna caught her nun as if she were frustrated.


    "Where are you going? You, S-ss Bin."


    "¡­Yes."


    He hesitated, Hena said.


    "Help. Yuuna."


    "But¡­"


    "Fantasy would have done it."


    "¡­"


    Yuuna took a sigh.


    "Where can I take it?"


    "There is a safety house here."


    Yuuna''s expression, which received her position as a hologram panel, was darkened.


    Far from here.


    To move, it takes 1 hour and 30 minutes.


    Can you take these many children and those who are injured?


    Is it right to help Bin in the first ce?


    ''Eight! Let''s save it first! ''


    Yuuna said, filled with Bonnie de and Yuki Hime, behind her harness.


    "Hey guys. Come together.


    "Yes!!"


    "When is Jelly Oppaing?"


    "Jelly Oppa is busy! In the meantime, the older sisters will protect you."


    ''Kim Sang-hyeok is also worried.''


    Was it good that I left her alone with her? Shouldn''t she go back now?


    Although he says he won''t lose against Ona Hall,.


    If you hadn''t experienced with your own eyes seeing S-ss viin Entique being subdued with "air ejection perverted sex,"


    When Sang-hyeok said he would stay alone, he said, "What crazy are you talking about?"


    I would never have left the boyfriend I loved alone.


    However, both Henna and Yuna intuitively realized that now was not the time to worry about Sanghyuk.


    I don''t know what mechanism it is, but when Sang-hyeok is sure of victory, there is a good reason.


    "Okay. Let''s move!"


    The mission to escort the saint has begun.


    The little children moved around and escorted the blonde saintess, who was supported by Kushina, on the way.


    Yuna took the lead in identifying her movements.


    ''The number has decreased a bit since I swept it earlier, but there are still many.''


    ¡­ And what is that object?


    In a distant ce, there is a ck crystal that stands tall like a building.


    Every time it emitted a wave of magical energy, I could see the soldiers of the gxy bowing their heads like wild grass swept away by the wind.


    "I''ll go in first."


    Jumping in always takes courage.


    My hands are shaking. I gripped the sword handle tighter so as not to get caught.


    There is one guy blocking the road.


    ''Now!''


    Yuna threw her body away.


    It is an object that has been caught many times. Speed, movement, everything figured out!


    The result of confidently swinging the sword was unexpected.


    ''Did you avoid it!?''


    It wasn''t an attack that could be avoided by looking the other way!!


    "Yuna!"


    Wooooo!!


    I didn''t even notice the counterattacking.


    Thanks to Henna immediately creating a void tile in the air and using it as a shield, she ended up not being attacked.


    Henna had to pay a heavy price for her henna.


    ''If I use this for defense, the mana consumption is too great!''


    Originally, magic used as a scaffold was applied.


    It bes harder as much as magic is applied, but the problem was that fuel efficiency was too bad because it was not a defense or barrier skill.


    "Huh!"


    Yuna immediatelyunched an attack.


    While nimbly avoiding the scythe wielded by the giant mantis, the gctic soldier, it burrows into the body and swings the sword.


    ''Ugh, it''s hard!''


    Is it because there is no on-hole buff?


    No.


    It''s partly because of that, but fundamentally, it''s because the opponent has be stronger!


    Soon after Yuna realized that, soldiers from other gxies appeared snooping on his head.


    "Wow¡­!?"


    Dangerous.


    If there are three of them, we can''t handle them all!


    Henna immediately scattered ¡ºVoid: Bullets. At the enemies, but as if they had figured out the trajectory of the magic, they climbed the walls of the building or crouched down to spill it.


    ''Nonsense!''


    Wasn''t it originally possible for witches to do that?


    The detection range has improved significantly!?


    The two entities quietly waited for the magic of henna to end, scattering fragments in all directions, like ymore mines.


    They cooperated and began to drive Yuna down.


    A feature never seen before.


    It was team y.


    The ck lens emits waves. The objects that received the signal pushed Yuna with more clever movements.


    "These guys are shifting!"


    With the mindset that Yuna only fancies one guy, she has to keep cutting her defenses.


    He hides behind him, and the three with strong shieldse forward and attack.


    Do witches y cooperatively?


    Isn''t that petty!?


    It was different from therge numbers of orcs and goblins.


    Clear, high-intelligence team y!


    While showing a move to check the magician, he is pushing Yuna.


    If we fall here, everyone is in danger!


    Yuna read with her eyes all the mantis scythes that shed at her in all directions and began to avoid them.


    "Yuna!"


    "Don''te! Wizards, stand by the rear!"


    Flinch!


    Henna, who was about to approach, stopped.


    ''I don''t even have Sanghyuk now. I have no choice but to do it!''


    Opportunities for growthe to everyone.


    When Sang-hyeok was with him, there was no case that he had run into such a dangerous situation.


    All the experiences of fighting the Witchbeast since her young age, which permeated Yuna''s body, unfolded as if they were passing by.


    ''A side attack, followed by a bell sh, and a leap to evade the leg-hanging!!''


    Faster than you think.


    Hena was taken aback by Yuna''s movements.


    Yuna''s movements, which also stood out as a viin, are beingpleted.


    And the attack that follows cuts through space.


    [[Talent Awakening]]


    A blue light shimmered from Yuna''s body.


    It was the light of the second awakening.


    His stats have grown steadily to S-ss. Experience and preparation were all over. What she needs is an opportunity to awaken.


    ''I have to do an attack that cuts even the magic shield at once!''


    Yuna grabbed her two knives and forced them into her lungs, breathing in one.


    "Huh!!"


    She followed the shing of Quintia she saw that day with her own eyes. I feel like I can do it now.


    It brings out all the aura of awakening that dwells in her body. Then, the sharp aura that extended from the tip of Yuna''s sword she wielded became her sh itself and spread like her waves.


    Continuous shes that sh the surrounding space over a wide area are released.


    By ovepping the number of attacks more densely,


    Whirly Rick!


    Episodes 18, 32, 68, and 102!


    Vibrations shook the ground. Yuna''s shing chain swallowed up her mantis scythe.


    "Kieek!"


    Yuna shed the arms, legs, and torso of the three monsters with a series of fierce shes, sending them flying into the building wall.


    Like a re for the birth of a new S-ss Hunter!


    "Collock! Coke! Hehe."


    Of course, the cost of technology was great.


    Yuna bent over her body and gasped violently, like a runner finishing her run.


    "School, study¡­!"


    "Yuna!"


    Henna jumped right in and hugged Yuna.


    "I did! I woke up!"


    "Ah, haha¡­"


    I don''t even have the strength to rejoice.


    There is still a long way to go. What should I do?


    The ck lens spreads the wavelength.


    [Detect dangerous objects]


    "So¡­?"


    While everyone is receiving signals in their ears that humans cannot interpret and feeling tinnitus,


    Gctic soldiers nearby began to move.


    ''They''re gathering here...?''


    "Run!"


    Yuna shouted.


    Being surrounded is the end.


    The gctic soldiers summoned by the crystals quickly climbed the building walls and surrounded Yuuna and the others.


    "Oops, it''s a big deal."


    "What do you do, Yuna?"


    "Ha, I have no choice but to fight one more time."


    "I''ll do it this time."


    It was then that Shi-eun stepped forward.


    Sasasac¡­


    "¡­Uh?"


    Go away


    Just as the gctic soldiers received an irresistible signal from something higher,


    He gave up the instructions he had received and released the siege.


    "What?"


    The witchbeast releases all the prey.


    That is impossible. Yuna felt a chill run down her back.


    ''It means there is amand object.''


    For example, like that woman earlier,


    Uh? Female?


    When Yuna realized something about herself, she walked out between the buildings with a shy face.


    "Let''s go slowly from now on."


    *


    I have released upto chapter 700 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 282: Chapter 283 – The First Base of the Onahol Region

    I have released upto chapter 700 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    "It''s my older brother!"


    Is the characteristic ented expression proof of intimacy?


    Children as young as 10 at moste rushing in.


    There was also a girl with her arms crossed in the corner.


    ''It''s the kid who shot the fire earlier.''


    "Are you noting?"


    Stretch out your hand.


    "¡­ I don''t know yet. Are you a bad person or not?"


    The little ones are straight.


    To refuse the hand of a handsome brother...


    "Brother, I''m sorry if you don''t hold my hand."


    "¡­"


    "Could you tell me your name? Let''s be friends."


    "¡­Sarah. Sara Jeong."


    "Our Sarah, you have a pretty name. Now, shall we hold your hand?"


    I remember the first time I met my sister.


    Huh, she turns her head, but she''s looking at me with her eyes.


    Wait a bit.


    Sarah pretended not to win and came to hold my hand.


    It''s so cute when your cheeks turn red.


    "Thank you, Sarah."


    "I''ll watch you. Keep going. If you bully my sister, I''ll kill you."


    "Use it. You can''t use such mean words."


    "I will make it hot."


    It''s a little refined.


    Pat Sarah''s head, who is a good listener.


    "Me too! Jjari hyung, me too!"


    Why do they like jelly so much?


    Do you know what it is?


    It''s an age when excretion would be strange and fun.


    Yuna and Hena, who just finished the battle, approach.


    There was also Kushina carrying the blonde saintess on her back.


    I said while touching Kushina and Shi-eun''s breasts¡ªthey were invisible to the children because they were transparent.


    "What did you decide to do?"


    "Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Master¡­ Who are you asking first?"


    "Tell me, Kushina."


    "Ah ¡­ This saintess, it seems that she is a wanted viin... I was nning to go to the safe house you introduced me to."


    A wanted viin?


    "The drug saint..."


    Yuna muttered.


    "They say."


    "A drug saint?"


    I don''t know any more.


    "By the way, did you just... Sang-hyeok?"


    "Oh, I asked you to clean up."


    "Did you ask? That woman?"


    "Uh."


    It''s actually nearby.


    Naked in a creamy pussy that was creamed and on the move to do my bidding,


    It''s not good for children''s education, so I covered it with a transparent on-hole mode.


    "I''ll introduce youter."


    Henna tugged at my sleeve.


    "Huh?"


    "Yuna, the second awakening..."


    "Ah¡­"


    Yuna shyly shook her head.


    "Well, say something like that. It''s nothingpared to what Sanghyuk did."


    "I saw it on the way. I thought it was crazy."


    "¡­Saw?"


    He points to my red face and says,.


    "You have good eyesight.


    "¡­"


    "Maybe I can try it with Quintia?"


    Yuna couldn''t hide her happy expression and twisted her waist in front of her.


    "Ah, no¡­ I can''t do it with Quintia. All thanks to the stats Sanghyuk bought for me.


    "Hee hee. This older sister is shy."


    "Are you two dating?"


    Kids are honest too.


    "Uh. Let''s go out."


    "Then what about the big-breasted sister next to you?"


    A sister with big breasts...


    If it was a guy who knew everything, I would hit him with one.


    When I talk about my big breasts and see their eyes shining brightly, it seems like they think they are super robot parts.


    "Henna is dating me too."


    "Wow~~~."


    "Why do you have multiple girlfriends? Jelly hyung?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    How do you exin?


    Yuna giggles.


    "What are you going to say? Kim Sang-hyeok Academy student?"


    "¡­"


    To boys,


    I can do that! I don''t think it''s good to say it this way.


    It''s a bad feeling to be around kids with a guy who already uses a punch that spills jelly.


    "The noonas here are allowed because they have big hearts."


    "Wow."


    "Kim So-jung beats me when she''s on the yground with other kids."


    "You have to go through a lot of shops to be allowed to do this. It''s not easy."


    "Hyung, do you have a lot of stores?"


    Henna crosses her arms like a close couple.


    Incredible breast volume!


    Soft and fluffy!


    "Sanghyeok''s store is amazing."


    "¡­"


    Don''t flirt like that in front of the kids.


    It was also a matter of holding back an erection.


    "Anyway, should we hurry? It seems that the saintess is also injured."


    "Safe house. Are you going?"


    Yuna asked.


    "I''ll have to save it and see it. They say you can''t go to base camp."


    "Hmm, yes!"


    "Sister, you can live there, right?"


    "¡­"


    Kushina focuses on the sound of her breathing.


    "It is."


    "Okay. Let''s hurry up a bit. Don''t worry about the witchbeast."


    "Are you okay?"


    "You just have to be careful not to be a witch."


    With Velsteed leading us, we were unhindered on our way to the safe house.


    "¡­ It''s amazing. It''s not that they don''t have demons; it feels like they''re avoiding us on their own."


    "Is this a safe house?"


    A luxury mansion built on a hill with a yard.


    The door is quite thick, and the security facilities seem to be good, but...


    It doesn''t seem suitable for defending itself against monsters.


    Belsteed takes care of that, doesn''t it matter?


    When we reached the door, it opened with a ck.


    Soon, aplex-looking drone flew silently.


    Flinch.


    "I am Sona, the AI maid who manages the facilities in this house. There will be an authentication process."


    "Woah¡­ A robot maid."


    I wish I was a human maid with big breasts.


    I hate technological progress!!


    "Sins Veze and other guests. Authenticationplete. Come inside."


    "Sir, will you excuse me?"


    AI Maid Sona flew away as it was.


    We were guided to a spacious andfortable living room, and we let out a series of admiring sounds.


    "It''s spacious. I think my house will fit in too."


    Henna is counting something with one and two.


    "¡­Sanghyuk-ah."


    "Huh?"


    "There are¡­ Six refrigerators¡­"


    "¡­"


    He''s a real legend.


    How many coins do you need to live in a house like this? No, it may not be just having a lot of money.


    Is there a ce like this in Geumyeok?


    Could I have lived in a ce like this after taking the viin route?


    Just when I thought that the life of Kim Sang-hyeok, the ona-hole master who dominates the underworld, would not be bad, the AI maid Sona flew silently.


    "We need treatment for his injuries. Please move Synth Veze to the recovery room."


    "I''ll be back, Master!"


    "Tell me if anything happens."


    What is a recovery room?


    I was curious and wanted to follow along, but I kept the weight because I think the kids will run around if I start doing that.


    Yuna rubbed my hand and rubbed it.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, no¡­ I thought it would be nice if we could have children and live together in a ce like this."


    I think there should be 100 million coins.


    Once received.


    "Shall we eat? Guys?"


    I looked back at the children and asked.


    "Hyung! There''s a cake in the fridge!"


    "Ugh, don''t run with it!"


    You said you were already robbing the refrigerator when you took your eyes off it?


    The cake thrown by the boy, who fell forward with a sigh, was sttered on me and Yuna.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I was able to learn that even if I had S-ss stats, I couldn''t stop the whipped cream from unexpectedly scattering.


    Girls point out boys and shout.


    "Hey! What are you doing, you idiot?"


    "Hee hee¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yuna sttered her cream on my cheek with her finger and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Should I wash first?"


    "Huh!"


    Before going, she made a quick stop in the recovery room.


    AI Sona was meticulously stitching up a torn wound.


    Drone technology stinks.


    Can I talk to you?


    "Sonar."


    "¡­ Don''t talk to me. I''m concentrating."


    "Sorry. I was wondering if we could use the shower."


    "Use it. You can eat the food in the refrigerator."


    I can''t get used to it because the drone speaks in a voice like a high school girl.


    Yuu: When I went to the shower with her hand in hand, I couldn''t help but admire the spaciousness andfort.


    "Who the hell did this live in?"


    "I know."


    The safe house I knew didn''t feel like this.


    Naturally, Yuu and I take off her clothes in the dressing room.


    "¡­"


    When Yuna was in her underwear, she seemed slightly embarrassed.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    I should


    After a while,.


    In the bath where she went to wash, she hugged her naked Yuna from behind and had sex while touching her G cup and her breasts.


    Yuna was surrounded by my body, unable to move, and was left with her buttocks exposed.


    The feeling of ying together while gently touching Yuna''s body here and there.


    Push her cock deep and wiggle it gently.


    "Sss¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Yuna¡­"


    "She almost would have done it if she hadn''te sooner... Stupid¡­"


    "I have henna with you; what are you worried about?"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Yuu I and she have pussy sex as if they were sshing around, then we hug and kiss each other.


    "Whoop¡­ Churup¡­ Did Si-eun believe it too?"


    "¡­"


    "Big-breasted viin Oh Na-Hol, did Shi-Eun believe it?"


    "It''s a trump card."


    "But¡­ Chew¡­ I won''t lose anymore."


    Artifacts.


    When I touched her breasts, Yuna''s cheeks turned red.


    "I''m not talking about breasts."


    "I got it."


    "Ugh¡­ This¡­ I''m also a big bust. Hehe¡­ It''s unfair¡­"


    "I like Yuuna and her breasts too."


    Squeaky.


    The pussylord attaches her waist to Yuna and shakes her gently.


    I likefortable sex like this. Slowly concentrating on the skinship while running her cock with her pussy as if it were moving and curling up.


    Suck her neck, kiss her, or touch her breasts.


    She also sucked on the side of her ear.


    "Um¡­ Huh¡­ Haa¡­"


    "Cum in the pussy."


    "Yeah¡­ Wrap it inside."


    The semen that was slowly pulled up while she swept it up with her pussy was wrapped around Yuna''s pussy to her heart''s content.


    Buh¡­ !! Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Buh¡­ !!


    Yuna''s womb is filled with semen, and she presses it hard with her cock.


    Shudder, shudder.


    Watching Yuna''s soft buttocks tremble from behind her, he kissed her on the back of her back.


    "Yeah¡­ It''s hazy¡­ What are we going to do now?"


    "Let''s eat and think."


    "But Kim Sang-hyeok..."


    "Huh?"


    "He ys well with the kids."


    Well, because they follow me well.


    Yuna looked back at her and pushed her butt.


    Cluck cluck¡­ Ah, the pussy swallows my cock up to the root and tightens it.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    "He seemed like a good dad."


    "No way."


    "It''s a flirtatious cock that sows seeds in many pussies here and there."


    Craftsmanship¡­


    Mixing her tongue while kissing Yuna.


    "I like it. Chewyup¡­ Little¡­"


    Ha¡­


    Pleasantly, he filled Yuna''s womb with the thick old semen from her balls.


    She was locked up for about 30 minutes, then changed into herfortable clothes and came out with Yuna, and her table was set.


    Henna, wearing her apron, smiled at me.


    "Are you here, Sanghyuk?"


    "¡­"


    Tight.


    Cuddle her from behind and rub your cock against Henna''s big ass.


    Henna sticks her ass out to relieve my cock, smiling shyly.


    "The kids are dressed together."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "We helped too! Putting out the cutlery."


    "I brought the bowl and set it down."


    ¡­


    Is this something in my married life¡ªthe harem version¡ªthat feels like experiencing it in advance?


    "Good job. Let''s all eat."


    "Thank you for this food."


    When I have a drink, my wife and children also eat.


    Because there were so many children who were not familiar with spoons yet,


    Yuna and Hena''s nerves were all in that direction.


    "Hey. What should I do if I eat it while spilling it like that?"


    "Ah, try it."


    Shi-eun and Kushina also came out for a while.


    "You guys change clothes too."


    Fortunately, there were plenty of clean white clothes for us to change into.


    ¡­ There was no shirt to cover Shi-eun''s big breasts, so she ended up looking sleazy.


    Better than being naked.


    Unlock "Concealed Onahole.".


    "The older sisters who helped you, the older sisters."


    "Hi?"


    "Wow. Pretty!"


    "There are only pretty people next to you!"


    That bastard''s jelly brother...


    I said while wiping the corner of Sarah''s mouth, who was eating in silence.


    "After eating, wait patiently in the recovery room until Sister wakes up, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good."


    After dinner, I came out to the yard and received a report from Belsteed.


    "How was it?"


    "I''ve turned all the signals of the soldiers back. Now they''re going around looking for your lord''s enemies."


    "What about the guys who were following us earlier?"


    "I''ve taken care of everything."


    Hmm.


    There were men who were presumed to be members of the bride''s organization.


    The kids were watching, so I didn''t try to kill them right away.


    Bell-chan seems to have taken care of it.


    "Because they were emitting hostile signals that were so simple and easy to understand."


    "Good job."


    "Are you using this as a base for the time being?"


    "Yeah, I think so."


    "Then I''ll take care of the guard."


    I reached out to Bell''s huge breasts.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Ah. I''m sorry."


    "Suffering."


    Bell-chan saluted as she was being squeezed out of her milk.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Kwak.


    "Huh, huh ?"


    As a reward, he climaxed with milk.

 Chapter 283: Chapter 284 – How to Receive a Pu**y Salute

    I have released upto chapter 700 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    Artifacts.


    I waited while touching my chest, and a system message popped up.


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    It looks like a receipt from Belsteed.


    I woke up a littlete this time.


    There were times when I had no intention of having sex, but I felt like I was constantly floating around. Superconductivity was really fast, right?


    I decided to show my aptitude by kneading the breasts of Belsteed, whose cheeks were blushing.


    [Female executive in the Ona Hall area] [Belsteed]


    [Attack Difficulty: SS Rank (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude: SS+ Grade]


    [Underwear: None]


    On-a-Hole Characteristic (¡ï): Overwhelming pussy that responds intensely to the smell of a male who will be a gabi. The whole body can be said to be a perverted sex optimization itself.


    called the ¡ºOverwhelming Female General¡», a female who was considered to be quite excellent among generals who were active in the sphere of space.


    Although they can be called an alien race, they are biologically the same as humans. The difference is that we canmunicate by developing means that are more intuitive than words, such as sounds and smells.


    On the day I was chosen as the first member of the [Onahole Area], I fell instantly with a superconductive pussy, and after transferring, I am apetent female militarymander who spends a happy onahole life?].


    A male who will be Giabi?


    In short, Ona Hall is weak against the smell of her husband. Is that what you mean?


    Let''s try it.


    I grabbed Velsteed''s hand and pulled.


    "Ah!"


    And hug


    Belsteed started to climax in my arms as she set herself up.


    Pchup pchut!!


    "Huh, hey, Lord, I''ve never done anything that deserves a reward like this... Yet¡­ Oh¡­ Ohh¡­"


    Jumulluck.


    She caresses her ass with both hands and sucks the scruff of his neck.


    Belle-chan rolled her eyes and waspletely intoxicated by the smell of her husband, ready to drool.


    "Haha, haha¡­ Hot¡­ Fluff¡­ Stimting¡­ Signals, if you keep sending them..."


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "You did. Already, with my whole body and smell, I can tell that you are trying to make me your female."


    While rubbing my cock gently, I looked down at Bell.


    A charismatic heroine who became an ahegao just by sniffing her husband.


    He pats her butt andughs.


    "Please take care of me, Bell-chan?"


    "Yes, yes¡­?? I will do my best."


    "Should I do a choo?"


    Belle Steed''s cheeks turned bright red as she spoke like a child.


    Still, at her husband''s chu, she opens her mouth as if she can''t give up.


    Chew.


    As I clung to her and kissed her, Belle stuck out her mouth like a straw and sucked on it.


    "Hubbub? Chubub? Chubububu?"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    The king''s ass, carefully strained by her husband''s touch,


    Grasping her with both hands and kneading her cunt hole so ravenously,


    Shevishly kisses her lips and sucks each other.


    "Phw ? pw oh ?"


    Turning over her eyes with a pretty face and sucking her mouth, is it too erotic?


    Because it''s the first member of the family. You should do well.


    "Can I kiss you more?"


    "Please do more. More¡­"


    Belle Steed hangs on her tiptoes.


    I kept touching her butt while pampering her.


    Bell-chan also rubs her dirty body and breasts against my cock and gets absorbed in her kiss.


    Chew up¡­


    Slowly opening her mouth, Bell-chan let out a sad sigh at her.


    Do you even want to have sex?


    ''It''s not yet time to put your mind at ease.''


    Now, I was going to send it slowly.


    Our bellchan quickly recognized my heart''s signal and stepped back.


    "Then, let''s go, Lord."


    It''s crazy. This onahole.


    You know my heart too well.


    I thought for a moment that I wanted to appreciate her slim body, but Bell-chan stood still while saluting, showing her breasts and thighs to her heart''s content.


    10 seconds, 20 seconds...


    Even though a strangely unnatural "silent appreciation time" began during the conversation, if you knew the details, you could understand why Bell-chan''s on-hole quality was SS-level.


    Do you want sex?


    Swoop.


    Bell-chan turns around and spreads her ass with one hand.


    Bell-chan reveals her pink pussy hole cleanly.


    ¡­


    It''s a bit dangerous, but I slipped my pants down, took out my cock, and drove it into Bell''s cunt.


    Chew boob!!


    As if Bell had been waiting, he came out to meet her with her ass, and I stuck my waist tight and shoved my cock into it.


    Tight¡­ Tight¡­


    [Goddess'' ???+8]


    [Goddess'' ???+12]


    Bell''s loyal pussy salute form is crazy!


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    You might be surprised to see that the roots are stuck in the rusted pussy, but her big ass flinched.


    As expected, Bell-chan rubs his butt against my prick.


    Did you expect this too?


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    Shake your waist faster than you think!


    "What if I leave my pussy out in the yard? It slipped!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Clothes¡­ Ohh¡­ Submission¡­ Submission!"


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    I quickly inserted my cock, which was overheated while rubbing against Bell-chan''s body.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Hurry up, quickly wrap it in my pussy, and send it to me?


    "I''m sorry, I just brought my pussy to the ce where my lord''s cock slipped."


    "I know, yeah!"


    It''s like a mini-game where you talk to each other about your hearts.


    That kind of acting-like tone rather excites me.


    We know exactly what each other thinks.


    "It''s a coincidence, but you''re too shameless!"


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ??


    "Bo, please allow me to climax."


    "Hold on! Until I run out!"


    The cock is aggressively thrust into the green pussy!


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Bell-Chan gives strength to her pussy and endures desperately. While patting the prick on the hard-hitting pussy, it raises the sense of ejaction.


    Cum in Belsteed''s pussy!!


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    I wasfortable and poured thick semen into Bell''s pussy.


    With that as a signal, Bell-chan loosened up her pussy, patted her defenselessly, and reached her climax.


    Cheep, cheep, cheep!!


    "Heh, I''m excited!! I''m going. I''m going to see you!"


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    Just stick it on your waist and keep wrapping it.


    Belle-chan also fixed her big ass tightly and firmly received my cock that was squirming in her pussy.


    Beaut¡­ Bet! Beaureureureut! ¤Ó!!


    Butt rub¡­


    This new cum trough keeps sucking my semen.


    "Ha¡­"


    Pull out the inserted erection cock.


    Shudder, shudder.


    Maybe it''s because I adopted the "idental slip" setting.


    Bell-chan skipped cleaning his cock and stood still, still sticking out a piece of bread.


    ''No.''


    Maybe he''s protesting for another fuck.


    Bad ass! When I hit it loudly with the palm of my hand, Bell-chan dyed her ears red and sluggishly corrected her posture.


    Was it right to protest for one more fuck?


    I can''tmunicate with extraterrestrial signals,


    It was nice that her inner thoughts were slightly hidden.


    The fact that she turned around so that her pretty side face was barely visible.


    Back¡­


    When Belle-chan puts her strength into her ass, the ridiculous amount of semen that I''ve cumted in her cunt hole clumps together.


    It''s not even dripping.


    My cum is thick, almost like jelly, and it clings to my pussy tenaciously.


    I wrapped it in the womb so that it was full, and I was very satisfied.


    "Go."


    "Yes!"


    Somehow, he renewed the cream pussy again.


    What to do with semen-soaked cocks...


    "Hmm."


    My eyes met Shi-eun, who was passing by.


    "Sieun-ah. Let''s talk."


    Si-eun, who has been called by her,es running, shaking her breasts.


    I waited for her to kneel.


    She gasped and opened her mouth as she slid her cock over her tongue.


    "Zuk¡­"


    As it was, she left it to Sieun to clean her cock.


    Little by little


    As if it''s a familiar taste, her tongue lingers under her balls.


    "Chung¡­ Churr Leup¡­"


    "Why is the viin here? Si-eun, don''t you know anything?"


    "I don''t know because I didn''t work in an organization."


    "Hmm¡­"


    I stroked Shi-eun''s head as she was cleaning her cock.


    Anyway, things aren''t bad right now.


    The safe house introduced by the nun is unexpectedlyfortable.


    Thanks to Bell Steed, whichpletely blocked her magical powers, she was able to have time to think before moving on to her next move.


    After a while, the recovery room.


    "Sona, how are you?"


    "The house is finished. I''m going to open my eyes in a while."


    "¡­"


    I took my eyes off the nun for a moment and looked around.


    ¡ºRecovery room¡»


    There are massage chairs that lookplicated, like the cockpit of a fighter jet, and there are several capsule devices.


    And here too, the room itself was very spacious. It''s clean without a single speck of dust, so I feel ufortable.


    "¡­"


    I sat down from hip to waist on a soft sofa that was probably made of expensive animal skins.


    I waited for the nun to open her eyes while drinking a cold Coke Zero from the refrigerator.


    Chest, big


    Even when lying down, there is a solid sense of volume.


    It rises and falls over her nun''s robe, as if showing off her tenderness with every breath she takes.


    As I was looking at it, En-chan appeared.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    "I expected what you would say."


    "Let''s have perverted sex!


    "Even if you do it, you should listen to your position and express your position."


    If there is only a hole, is that a person?


    Gulp.


    I murmured while soaking in the aftertaste of the cool soda.


    "Have a drink."


    "Eutcha!"


    En-chan rides on myp.


    The cute little blonde goddess looked up at me.


    "Ah."


    "Oh~."


    Gulp.


    To reallye for a drink.


    "Paha."


    "I''ll wait until you wake up."


    "I''m free¡­"


    "It''s pretty fun to watch."


    You are pretty.


    I''ve never seen such a perfect blonde. Ste is also blonde, but she resembles her mother, Hyejeong, so it''s not this bright yellow.


    Immacte skin with golden light as bright as the sun. Boobs are about to explode inside the nun''s uniform.


    The nun''s uniform, which emphasizes her figure as if she were wearing a size reduction, drives me crazy.


    Whenever she tossed and turned, her breasts and silence-followed lines were visible under the navy blue fabric.


    ''I''m not kidding about my body.''


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    Viin No. 4 [Synth Vege]


    [Attack Difficulty: S Rank (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude Level A]


    [Virgin] [Underwear: Pink T-Back]


    [Ona Hall Characteristic (¡ï): Chewy drugged pussy that invites cock?]


    [Risk Rank No. 4] Synth Veze. Rumor has it that she is involved with therge Korean criminal organization Heukseonghoe, and not many people have seen her.


    However, despite her small appearance, her few activities are being actively shared in Intemunities such as the Viin Gallery, and the reason is because of her pretty face.


    Because of her ability to secrete narcotic substances from her body, she is sometimes called the "drug saint,"but it is not known for certain.


    ¡­


    Wait for a sec.


    That she wore a pink T-bag under her nun uniform? That¡­


    I think it''s more erotic than no pants.


    It''s when you say, ''I didn''t really want to know..."''


    Oh, thanks for letting me know...


    I turned my head while imagining the inside of Beze''s closed thighs.


    "Oh, my God. Have you noticed your manners?"


    "No, it''s a bit hard to stare."


    "Everyone who loves pure love is strange!"


    "I don''t always want to be vulgar!"


    I''m used to perverted sex!


    It''s embarrassing to stare down, imagining under the nun''s robe a blonde saint who has lost her mind!


    "Ah. My eyes are open. I''ll go."


    "Yeah~."


    Side.


    En-chan turns around and kisses my cheek.


    ¡­ Right now, the surprise kiss has made my heart thump quite a bit.


    ''Why are you doing this? I''m thrilled with the goddess, who doesn''t even have a lot of her tits. Are you crazy?''


    The blonde goddess looked at me fondly from within her breath.


    "They give me a lot of vulgar sex. Sanghyuk-nim?"


    "¡­"


    Is it because of the energy injected by the goddess?


    Even after En-chan disappeared and even after her sister-inw woke up, she could hardly lift her head.


    Let''s calm down.


    If it hits you now, you''re just trash.


    After that, that''s it. Calmed down¡­


    "Are you awake?"


    "You are¡­?"


    Wajangchang.


    I prepared my mind, but my reason was shattered by the elegant royal mama blonde saintess right in front of me.


    My cock is not a superconductor, but it erects without resistance.


    Pretty.


    When you encounter a female you like beyond your imagination, the male''s best is... It was not showing off the heat!


    That way, you won''t be vignt.


    Carefully¡­


    Keep yourposure.


    "This is Kim Sang-hyeok."

 Chapter 284: Chapter 285 – Tracking Clues

    I have released upto chapter 700 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    "¡­"


    The nun put her hand on her chest, and for a moment, as if she were wary of me, her thighs twitched.


    ... are bordering on


    I had enough distance when I woke up, but didn''t I do something while I was asleep? She is conscious.


    "I''m sorry. Were you surprised? I didn''t do anything. The drones healed the wounds."


    "Ah, this is..."


    "It''s the safe house, the nun said. I didn''t expect it to be such a nice ce, but everyone is restingfortably."


    Ugh.


    It''s awkward to talk a lot. Can''t you do something more natural? Sanghyuk!


    "What about the children?"


    "Everything is fine. To the extent that they are ying outside. Sarah is also¡­"


    "Oh, thank you."


    It''s strange that this is the case.


    Why is such a polite and sincere woman a viin?


    Even if something goes wrong, it seems to be wrong for a long time. Now that my smartphone is dead, I can''t even sift through press releases.


    "We must leave immediately. Monsters will be all over here too."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The Beast won''t be here for a while."


    "Yes¡­?"


    How can I exin the statement that themand object was corrupted by superconducting pussys?


    "A hunter with good skills is taking care of the security."


    "Thank you for bringing me this far, but that far..."


    "What happened? Can you tell me?"


    "¡­"


    You seem to be anxious.


    "I was caught by the priest... Along with the children from the orphanage."


    "He was kidnapped by a gang."


    "Yes. They say that if I run away, I will harm the children, so I have no choice but to..."


    "¡­"


    Pudeuk.


    Did he have to force himself to catch the bride?


    It''s terrible, a dog.


    "After being attacked by a monster, I thought I couldn''t go under Chunwon again."


    "Chunwon?"


    "That is the name of the priest who leads the ck Crusade."


    "Aha."


    "But I can''t believe... That the signal was real."


    ¡­ ?


    The saintess hesitated slightly before speaking.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have brought you here. But I''m so desperate."


    "¡­ I can''t help it if I''m desperate.


    When the saintess bowed her head,


    Inside the nun''s uniform, even the mamma barrel, which was barely secured to the full-cup bra, shook.


    Gaze processing is really tight!!


    It is usually not difficult to maintain basic manners in front of this person. As per my instinct, when I see a pretty face and big breasts in my eyes, I want to regret it because I try to look all the way down without even realizing it.


    "¡­"


    Did you look too openly?


    The saintess seemed slightly ufortable.


    "I''m sorry. That¡­"


    "No, no¡­"


    My expression was not good, so my mind shed.


    "Because you saved me... I''m just grateful."


    "It must be difficult after being injured, but would you please tell me everything first?


    "Yes¡­ So¡­"


    "Why didn''t you bring us here?"


    "The destination... is a ce where hunters shouldn''te."


    She told a story that kept slipping into a mystery, in a nutshell.


    "We came to get away from Chunwon''s side and join the viin alliance somewhere."


    ¡¸Viin Union¡¹


    I finally found the clue.


    ''What? It''s strange.''


    Besides the gang led by Chunwon,


    Are you saying there''s another organization that could own such a huge luxury mansion?


    I guessed that the alliance of viins would be ck Star, but that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Perhaps there is not enough information to draw a conclusion yet.


    "You¡­ Have you been talking about something in the Viin Union?"


    "I was often contacted secretly. When the situation was difficult, it contained a call to join the Viin Alliance."


    "¡­"


    "I was being watched, so I didn''t have the time or the way to check myself."


    "Did you remember right away when a monster appeared and made a mess?"


    "Yes¡­"


    So,


    Are you saying that he brought us to the meeting point of the coalition that we had only heard about?


    "I''ve only heard that it''s a safe house, but I didn''t expect it to be such a good facility."


    "Do you remember the impression of the person who said it?"


    Dory dory.


    The saintess shook her head.


    "No¡­ The contact was always like there was a message inserted in the seat I was cleaning.


    "¡­"


    Shall we sort it out?


    Saint Beze was kidnapped by the ck Church, a violent organization, and she was working at an orphanage.


    Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t, so while they were looking for an opportunity, someone called themselves the "Viin Alliance."


    He gave information about the safe house for Saint Beze to rob her.


    "I came out to run away with the children, starting from the attack of the monster, but I was changed... What is this?"


    "Yes."


    "I have a question for you."


    "Ask."


    I directly asked what had been bothering me before.


    "Why are you so nice?"


    "Yes?"


    "I heard from Si-eun beforeing to the recovery room; he''s a viin. That''s S-ss."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "They say they''re wanted. It wouldn''t happen unless you''re a very vicious person."


    "¡­"


    "The saintess of Synth Veze I saw had the impression of thinking of a child, rather like a crime victim."


    What answer would you give?


    I couldn''t tell what was going on just by looking at his face.


    Perhaps¡­


    ''Actually, even Chunwon is a ck screen.''


    There is no basis.


    If I had to look it up, even with this kind of look, N-chan gave the ona hall a grade of A.


    If you interpret it to mean that there is a w in your personality, you''re right.


    ''It was too much...''


    Detectives can''t


    "It must be because of the talent."


    "Talent?"


    "Because I have a ''predisposition to secrete strong narcotic substances''... No one cane close to me."


    "¡­!"


    Is that why you were captured by the evil organization!?


    I can understand why the nickname "Drug Saint" was attached. Come to think of it, it seems that the word "drugs" appeared repeatedly in quests, drugs, and on-the-job aptitudes.


    However¡­


    ''It''s a bit strange.''


    It''s no wonder that the gang''s source of ie is drugs.


    You mean you were mining by relying on the talent of just one person?


    Do you have that much of a margin?


    "What happened to that talent?"


    "Sorry."


    The saintess cut me off.


    It was a clear sign of rejection¡ªthat he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Thank you for saving me and the children, but beyond this..."


    "¡­"


    "Because I don''t want to involve ''others''. I''ll do the job of finding an alliance. You can go away."


    Hmm¡­


    I feel that the door to my heart is firmly closed.


    It''s nice to see En-chan struggling and saying, "I''ll open the door to her heart by making her into a superconductive pussy state."But...


    I don''t want to do that here.


    At least for now.


    Because it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Even in the way we treat our children and in the circumstances that have been discovered in us,.


    It''s not a situation where I''m going to judge unterally.


    But¡­


    We soon realize that we are faced with a different situation.


    Can I just go back?


    There is an opportunity in front of you to capture an S-ss viin and make it a criminal record.


    Realizing this soon, the nun shook her shoulders in pitiful pity.


    "Or, are you going to take me... To the Hero Association..."


    "¡­"


    The right to escape the life and death of this viin.


    I have it.


    Considering the risk, it would be right to arrest them and take them to the base camp.


    ''At that time, the saintess will desperately resist.''


    I don''t know how strong the saint''s anesthesia talent is.


    There must have been all sorts of bullying within the organization, but looking at the steadfast survival of the body with a virgin judgment.


    Don''t ignore it just because you look weak. She obviously has certain means of defending herself.


    Let''s convince¡­


    "If things go the way the saintess wants, even the children will go to the Viins Alliance. Is that a good thing?"


    "They''re cursed with talent."


    "The Curse of Talent?"


    "Yes. They are all children who were abandoned by their parents and rtives and brought to our nursery school."


    ¡­


    I knew there would be a story, but...


    "We can''t find a group that will protect us. To be honest, going to the League of Viins is just a straw-grass feeling. There must be someone in the same situation as us."


    "¡­"


    "¡­ I''m sorry. I didn''t mean toin like this."


    "Why were they abandoned? Everyone¡­ They were bright, nice kids."


    The nun had tears welling up as if she were holding back something.


    "These days, I don''t know how to call it... But it''s called "Child Gacha.""


    "¡­"


    "Among the children who have awakened their talents early on, there are children who are considered useless, dangerous, or even abandoned in a forbidden ce because they are not dignified."


    Ugh¡­


    Shit.


    I saw the disgusting side of the academy''s meritocracy. I''m losing my mind.


    "How would those kids feel? When their parents, who had been pouring out lots of love, suddenly changed overnight,


    Wrong.


    It was a mistake to talk to the kids and try to convince them.


    To the kids:


    The saintess is more than a mother.


    "I''ll tell you the conclusion. I won''t catch you."


    "¡­Thank you."


    Mutually assured destruction should be avoided.


    "But I won''t go back."


    "Yes¡­?"


    And we came here on a mission with a different purpose.


    Don''t forget that, Sanghyuk Kim.


    His Excellency, the President, entrusted me with the task of investigating the prohibited area. Since you can see the movement of the viin union, you should find out.


    I thought maybe it was for this moment, right now.


    Isabe is also struggling with the monster to find information about the viiny association in the depths.


    Go to "Chasing the Coalition"!!!


    Then, you will have more time to build a rtionship of trust with Beze.


    There will definitely be times when you talk openly about your heart.


    "I will help you find an alliance."


    "Why¡­? We''re just a nuisance to you, maybe even more terrible than that."


    "I don''t know about that. We also have a mission we''ve been given, so we need to find an alliance."


    "What are you going to do after you find it?"


    I thought about it.


    How will we do it?


    "It''s out of my control, but I promise you, if it''s a utopia where they don''t fool you and endanger your children,


    I won''t touch a single hair."


    "¡­"


    Even knowing that there is no such thing anywhere.


    Beje will have no choice but to hold my hand.


    "On the contrary, if it''s a ce full of evil things, it won''t be your home, so I''ll get rid of it. How is it?"


    "Huh¡­ Maybe¡­"


    The saintess suddenly hesitated and said,


    "Master Hunter¡­ Are you God?"


    "Yes?"


    Bewildered, I asked again.


    "Ah, uh, how to say... It''s very strong. You can see it."


    It''s embarrassing!


    Toozy for an academy D-level subject?


    She became the owner of the Onah Hall area, and while taking care of her bell-chan, she realized that her nose had risen and she had an absurdly arrogant attitude.


    "No, it means doing my best. And Korean Master Hunters are women."


    I don''t think there was anything to watch on TV here...


    SNS too!? A girl who doesn''t use social media! My ideal type!


    My brain starts to burn the hope circuit.


    "Still, it can be awkward to act with us. Let''s decide."


    "Can you give me some time to think?"


    "Is it so?"


    I got up from my seat.


    "Restfortably, and tell me if there is anything ufortable. There are clothes to change into, food to eat, and a ce to wash."


    "Thank you¡­"


    It hasn''t been long since it happened, but he must have been busy talking about it.


    Let''s take a break and talk again.


    When I went outside and briefly conveyed the information I had heard, Yuna crossed her arms and thought about her.


    "I feel like the nun is holding the next clue."


    "Yes?"


    "That''s also the case; when we entered this building, the AI drone epted us with the nun''s authentication information. I thought it was because I''d been there before.


    "¡­"


    If what the nun said is true,


    Someone in the coalition prepared the mansion, leaving only one AI drone here.


    I prepared meticulously and carefully to bring out the saint from the ck Crusade.


    At this point, I thought that the hideout of the [Viin Union], where even the location was unclear, existed unconditionally.


    "Sister will need our help because she is anxious to go alone with the children. Let''s wait until she finishes organizing her mind."


    "Yes! Ah~~ Rest for the time being. Then."


    "What about the kids?"


    "ying in the yard."


    ¡­ Hmm.


    Shall we go y? As soon as the children see me, theye running with their eyes wide open.


    "It''s Jelly Brother!"


    "Jelly hyung~~!"


    "Who rides a wooden horse? Firste, first served!"


    "Me!!"


    It was a Thursday afternoon in soft sunlight.


    *

 Chapter 285: Chapter 286 – Presidential Special Statement

    I have released upto chapter 800 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    At the same time, Chunwon, the boss of the Heukseonghoe, was looking at the wounds on his stomach in the building where he hastily hid.


    "Ke-heo-eok!"


    As soon as his subordinate pours disinfectant on him, he grabs his throat and strangles him.


    "Damn it! Do you want to go to the Lord?!"


    "Oh, no. The boss told me to pour it!"


    "Damn it. Because of that damn academy bitch..."


    Chunwon''s fever was so high that blood vessels sprouted from his forehead.


    She gnashed her teeth as she smoked a poisonous cigar while her men tended to her wounds.


    ''Did you say her name was Yuna? That bitch will surely kill.''


    Not even a famous S-ss hunter,


    Being beaten by a girl whose name I don''t even know makes me angry.


    "If you can leave a wound like this on a boss, you''re quite skilled."


    "There is no business in Dagul, says the Lord."


    "So, do we fight too?"


    "That''s right, um..."


    "What about the saint?"


    It was Chunwon who had a lot of thoughts about the question of his subordinate.


    ''Where did he run away to?''


    There would be nowhere for her to run.


    The only ce a wanted saintess could go would be a ce with a hidden family...


    If there was such a thing, she would have brought it long ago and used it.


    The fact that Synth Veze is an orphan has been confirmed time and time again.


    She killed all the goons who approached her, iming to help her.


    Bezee must be leftpletely alone. That''s what our organization will depend on.


    She even set up a "nursery" and used her children as shackles, but she never thought she would take them all and run away.


    "Let''s find the traces."


    "Hey, Boss."


    "What is it?"


    "Suddenly, the monsters are getting stronger, and most of the gang members are seriously injured or have run away."


    Swoop.


    Chunwon raised her body and put on a ck coat over her muscr body that was not befitting her age.


    "So we need to find it quickly, right? Our moneyline. In the name of the Lord, amen."


    "Ancient¡­!"


    "Because with that girl, you can recover as much as you want. If you get out of here, your ce will be quite high."


    "Let''s find it! Boss!"


    ''Beze. There is no way to abandon the organization and live. Anything that helps you.''


    Chunwon cut off the tip of her cigar.


    When the "ck Star Society" pursued Synth Beze, strange changes were also taking ce in the realm of the universe.


    ¡ºck Crystals¡» Appearing in Various ces


    After that gave the monsters organizational power, the hunters'' attack was also blocked, and they were struggling to progress.


    Hria and Cybele Joe were no exception.


    "Hria. Amand object has appeared."


    Cybele adjusted her sses and recited the updated Hunter Guidelines.


    "It looks like the level of danger has risen from now on. Shall we withdraw soon?"


    "I think your husband went deeper?"


    "That Senpai''s party is growing a little weird. It must mean that they have better potential than us."


    Hria looked deep inside and said,.


    "Let''s rest and go around some more. Cybele."


    "Do you like Senior Sanghyuk that much?"


    "Where''s the good and the bad? Husband! My husband?"


    "Uhhh. I guess so."


    Eirin, a receptionist with ck hair and huge breasts, maniptes the panel that contains the instructions for the new hunter.


    ''Hunter Kim Sang-hyeok... I hope you''re okay.


    It''s past lunchtime, but he doesn''te back.


    Meteorological caster Lim So-hyun''sments flow on the hologram panel.


    "Currently, many high-ranking heroes and hunters are struggling for the safety of citizens in deeper depths, and the fog is spreading more and more. Perhaps this is


    Is it a reenactment of that day? What kind of warning is ¡ºThe Realm of the Universe¡» sending us? It was Lim So-hyun, the weathercaster."


    Nam Su-won, who woke up from a hospital bed, was also watching the ry.


    He is an independent S-ss hunter who made a contribution to updating the hunter guidelines when the Gctic Soldier first appeared.


    ''I thought it was a dangerous area, but it''s not an ordinary thing.''


    The true identity of the mist is [The Realm of the Universe.


    At first, disaster phenomena within the Geumyeok were simply guided, and not much information was spread.


    But now, almost everyone is paying attention to the reappearance of the universe in Korea.


    "The realm that killed the swordsman"


    It is thanks to the provocative headline.


    Then, people''s anxiety inted in an instant, and the picture of the monster, who did not know where it was taken, was manipted as a "monster that escaped from the forbidden area."


    All sorts of conspiracy theories spread because I wanted to be on top of real-time trends at this time. On the broadcast, panelists who im to have professional knowledgee out.


    He urged the government to respond quickly, saying, "If there is no quick response, a great disaster wille to Korea." And YouTuber Lexcars were busy carrying it.


    Lim So-hyun''s aggressive gravitational wave report also created a hot topic in themunity.


    For example¡­


    [Meteorological Agency Gallery]


    Author: Gi Galler2


    Title: Lim So-hyun''s weird underwear


    (Lim So-hyun is fighting hard while wearing underwear.)


    Sohyeon''s breast milk is crazy, haha.


    The witch doesn''te into my eyes.


    Wow ? ? ? Action to renew the contract


    Is that a human or a cow?


    I''m jealous of my boyfriend.


    ? Sohyun doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    B damn lol How do you know?


    ? Fellowship in ces where you can''t see


    Isn''t that enough to show off on purpose? It''s ufortable


    If you feel ufortable, correct your posture and sit.


    By Gigaller11


    Title: Lim So-hyun''s quirky character What is this?


    (A GIF of Sohyeon moving)


    Isn''t that a bundle of condoms under the red skirt?


    Ss


    Comments continue¡­


    An asshole who imagines


    Don''t y with real people.


    B asshole


    Are you sick too?


    I know it sucks, but what kind of prostitute is she? Is she a weather forecaster?


    Is it good?


    Is it the right ce to sitfortably and watch weathercaster breasts?


    But it looks like there''s something in it.


    What if it''s a condom? What can you, an am-saeng, do to So-hyun?


    Ah haha, I came to have sex with my handsome boyfriend~


    It must be just a decoration, but it''s too thick for a condom, right? Is it a balloon?


    ? What ornaments do you hang around your pants? It''s an unconditional condom.


    Of course.


    Most of the stories were about Sohyeon''s "aggressive body.".


    Among them, there were people who were seriously watching Lim So-hyun''s broadcast.


    Author Gi Gallo5


    The title, haha But isn''t it really Korean?


    I''m a fan of Sohyun, so I often watch the forecast.


    Before, it was almost a live broadcast of the Beast Massacre.


    But this time, even though I caught one, I groaned.


    How strong is a former S-ss hunter to be said to be hard? If something like that is sloppy, isn''t it messed up?


    Entities that are stronger than that are already moxibusted.


    ? ??? Are you S-ss?


    No more than an S rank


    Have you already prepared a garden in Korea?


    Is there any country safer than Korea?


    ? That''s also an old saying now; it''s like an S-ss monster walking.


    By Gigallor9


    Title: I predict the future.


    I can''t stop it at the level of Korea now.


    Did you know that Sword Saint Justia also died while trying to stop that?


    From now on, the hero bubble ispletely gone.


    A viinous alliance rules the world.


    To the Viin Alliance Gallery


    These babies are really going


    Master Hunter looks like a fuck.


    Yes, I was trapped at the Genoa Correction Headquarters. Now I can''te out.


    In this day, the trend of exploding contents and disaster notices in one day is exploding.


    There is a press release saying that Korea''srgestpany, SD, is also considering a squad through internal discussion.


    All of the government''s responses began to be kept.


    And¡­


    "Evanzeline! I''m an urgent patient."


    "President!?"


    Isabe appeared at the base camp with Queen Tia, who shed her blood.


    "Stretcher!"


    Queen Tia was in a hurry to move into her temporary bed.


    "How is it?"


    "I must have met with the enemy of the knife. The wound is very open."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The cells are not hurt. If you heal, you probably won''t leave scars. What did you fight with?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe asked in her mouth.


    There is no word to say, even if you see your opponent yourself.


    "Red test"¡­


    She appeared like her hazager; she attacked Quinn Tia and indiscriminately made her surroundings into a mugwort field, and she disappeared somewhere.


    Did you have to chase?


    It seems like a dangerous opponent to run away. I couldn''t let it go.


    "Okay. I was lucky, or she didn''t know if she had twisted her body, but she avoided her fatalism."


    "Thanks."


    "Please tell me what happened now."


    "I came to wander inside."


    Queen Tia turned around and grabbed Isabe''s hand.


    Startle.


    "¡­Mom¡­"


    "I''m looking at the president."


    Isabe turned her head and turned away.


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking at something in vain. By the way,


    "If you are a fantasy army, you went out."


    "I don''t know if it''s okay; the beasts are quite strong."


    The cool student president was worried about his man and his restlessness, which was quite rare for Evan Zellin.


    "Why are you soughing?"


    "Nothing. It''s a good couple; I want to."


    "What did you see and hear?"


    "If you are a fantasy army, the growth is good these days, and it looks like a lot of dirty things."


    Isabe coughed and brought her mood up.


    "Not my boyfriend''s recent situation.


    "Ah!"


    Evan Jellen smiled as if she knew.


    "I decided to listen to who did it with me."


    "What if you do it with me?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    There was a lukewarm and strange energy between the two women.


    "Evanzeline. I''m on a mission now."


    "The situation is very different from yesterday. The area is unfolded, so it''s busy to treat the injured and wounded."


    "What is the clue about the area?"


    "It''s a very dangerous area? Honestly, I want to stop retiring and bring in professionalpany hunters."


    Evan Jellin was talking about it.


    Two nurses of the Angel One Squad squeezed her head.


    "Excuse me. Guest came."


    "Oh, I''m talking to the president; who is it?"


    "That should be seen in person."


    She beats the nurses who are lingering, and Eunseo appears.


    When a nobledy appeared in a half-bundle, an elegant appearance of a nobledy appeared.


    It''s like a temporary disease.


    "Dismissal!"


    Isabe hurriedly turned around.


    Evanzeline was also embarrassed by the appearance of the President and Ko Eun-seo.


    "I''m sorry suddenly. Student council juniors. I overheard a little bit of what you just said. "


    "Are we withdrawing now?"


    Eunseo smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "No. You have to do more. Actually¡­"


    [The Presidential Special Statement will begin soon.]


    [00:24:32]


    Texts flow like announcements on everyone''s hologram panel.


    "I decided to set up amand tower here."


    "Ahaha¡­"


    Evangeline wasughing, but she wasn''t too happy on the inside.


    A premonition of more heavy duty than now


    Perhaps Eunseo knew that, but she looked apologetic.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to do this to the academy juniors, but we have to hold on tight and deal with it, so people can be relieved."


    "What about the reward?"


    "Evangeline."


    Evangeline put her hand on her side, and she didn''t get pushed by her president.


    "Chairman, please stay still. At this time, if you work for free, the chairman may be fine, but the person below you will die."


    "A hero must save people without expecting anything in return."


    Eunseo chuckled.


    "Of course, we n to prepare a corresponding reward. For each and every one of you."


    "I will help as far as I can. Your Excellency."


    "Thank you, Isabe. People will be very relieved, especially if you say that you took over Xenovia, which has had a high stock price recently."


    Nod


    Clever Isabe already knew her own uses.


    "Before putting in the squad, no... Before that, if I can solve it, I''d like to solve it."


    "Okay. Is that an assistant, by any chance? Is he not here?"


    "Ah, yes. It looks like you''re inside now."


    "¡­ Isn''t he a D-rank? It must be dangerous."


    Eunseo was slightly surprised.


    Kim Sang-hyeok is exploring the realm of the universe...


    Although she has not personally captured a gxy soldier, Eunseo is also an S-ss hunter.


    He knew that Kim Sang-hyeok and his colleagues were not at the level to conduct an internal exploration.


    "It will be fine."


    Isabe said.


    "Because it''s stronger than it looks."


    In that word, it seemed that trust in Sang-hyeok was deeply permeated.


    "Sanghyeok-kun isn''t the kind of person who''s going to have a guest house~~."


    "Is that so?"


    What makes them believe so much?


    Eunseo was also slightly curious.


    "Anyway, I''ll help you here too."


    "Your Excellency? It might be dangerous."


    "Amand tower must have amander."


    "¡­"


    It was then that there was amotion outside.


    "It''s a demon!"


    "The witchbeast ising. Your Excellency!"


    "Oh yeah?"


    The magic beast appeared, but Eunseo did not panic and calmly turned around.


    "Let''s go. Isabe?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency."


    "Can we make a good stage before the statement?"


    When the three of theme out of the makeshift container,


    The individual soldiersmanded by the wavelength of the ¡ºck Lens¡» were flocking to the base camp.


    The bodyguards surround Eun-seo to protect the VVIP.


    It''s like a ck fence to protect Eunseo.


    Among them, only Eunseo, dressed in white, shone brightly.


    "Come on, let''s fight."


    Returning to her day job, she smiled in front of the monsters.


    *

 Chapter 286: Chapter 287 – The Earnest Request of the Saintess

    Summary of past conversations.


    To the saintess who is trying to follow even the alliance of viins because there is no straw to catch,


    After she said, "We will go too," She rather became wary.


    Just like that, the day passed.


    It seems to have passed in an instant while ying with the children.


    It must have been a tiring day.


    One, two, after Hena moves the fallen children to the bedroom.


    The blonde saintess, who came out into the yard where the sun was setting, bowed her head toward me.


    "Thank you."


    "I was just ying around."


    "Sarah calls you ''Jelly Brother''¡­"


    "Ah."


    Another name for a personality-excretion hero...


    Should I say?


    When she was slightly perplexed, she spoke first.


    "Ona Hall¡­?"


    Quit¡­


    Maybe it''s because a perverted name has be the standard.


    When the saintess carefully calls me out, I feel immoral, as if I had asked her to say things like pervert in her first meeting.


    "Yes. I''m Ona Hole Man."


    "¡­"


    Look at this. The atmosphere has be embarrassing.


    Lately, I''ve been ying ona hall, ona hall, in a state of being too dull.


    "You''ve been interviewed before."


    "Interview¡­?"


    An interview with Sohyun?


    "I remember your interview saying that you can be a hero regardless of your talent''."


    "Ah!"


    That¡­


    My interview before being attacked by Xenovia?


    I hadpletely forgotten about it in my mind, but it came to mind when she mentioned it.


    Even if you are born with a vulgar talent, you can be a hero if you use it correctly.


    I remember saying it like I was proud.


    Because of my arrogant remarks in the past, my face became very hot.


    "It was a time when I only spit out cheeky sounds."


    The blonde saintess smiled brightly.


    ... breathtakingly beautiful


    Even though it is a bit far away, it seems to have a nice scent, and the skin looks soft enough to make you want to touch it.


    The saintess''s erotic body, which stands out under the clingy nun''s uniform, kepting into my eyes.


    "Kids like Hunter."


    "For that interview?"


    "Yes, because everyone is cursed with talent."


    The hopeful message I conveyed,


    Unexpectedly, I did not know that I was helping children in difficult situations.


    It''s not a word that was spat out with such weight.


    If I, who am receiving all sorts of preferential treatment from the goddess, said such a thing from the bottom of my heart, it would be deception towards the weak.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Sarah is pretty fierce and has good abilities."


    Wouldn''t the ability to breathe fire be pretty good?


    I was thinking of Dihirrit.


    The guy who stretches his neck like that at the prestigious academy is also good at handling fire.


    "It''s the power you use while burning your body inside. When you use that power, your body temperature rises a lot."


    "¡­"


    Unless you have a cooling device attached to your body, it must be difficult to use.


    "The children seem to like the nun too. Because they used such a dangerous ability to protect the nun."


    "Ah¡­"


    The nun lowered her head as if she realized something.


    "You can''t follow me."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Closer to family than anyone else,


    Aren''t you a blonde nun?


    Even if I were a child, I think I would have followed the nun like her mother.


    Hope!


    "Because I hope that one day children will adapt to their talents and go out into the world.


    I don''t want me to be a model of frustration; I want you to be a model of sess."


    "It''s not toote. Sister-inw, don''t get frustrated and go out into the world."


    I reached out to the nun.


    "When the mission is over, I''ll tell the high-ranking person to release the wanted number. It seems there has been a misunderstanding up until now."


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, the dead don''te back. This is my fault."


    "¡­"


    I''m sure something happened.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you more."


    Is it a saintess who punishes herself for her guilt?


    The code is definitely different from Shi-eun.


    S-ss viin Antique¡» Kang Si-eun said that she didn''t need washing, so she had no regrets about the evil she hadmitted.


    In other words, it is said that he was a steamed viin.


    The saint definitely looks different.


    Became a viin unintentionally?


    Is this interpretation too hopeful?


    ''It''s also true that she has a clue of association anyway, so she has to be coaxed.''


    I paused for a while and said,.


    "Are each of you going your own way? Did youe to talk about that?"


    The saintess was taken aback and said it as if she were holding me.


    "Help."


    "¡­"


    Yes.


    Now that we don''t know what the Viin Union is like,


    The saintess will not be able to refuse her helping hand.


    "I''ll give you all the clues."


    "Okay. Where''s the Alliance''s next touchdown?"


    ""I''ll wait where you can see it at ight.""


    "Where can I see it at night?"


    Is it a riddle?


    "Yes, so. They say you''ll find out when the day is over."


    "Then let''s have dinner together while we wait."


    As I tried to sneak past, the saintess stepped back as if avoiding me.


    "¡­?"


    Slightly shocked.


    It''s a moment I''ve never experienced since bing handsome.


    "Ah, well¡­ At night¡­ The constitution gets stronger."


    Do you mean anesthesia?


    "Try it."


    As we sneaked closer, the saintess shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment.


    Sniff sniff.


    I sniffed near the nun.


    Her nun''s face turns red.


    [God''s Body: Poison Substance Immunity]


    [God''s Body: Poison Substance Immunity]


    "Um. I think I''m fine."


    Also my body.


    I thought the medicine wouldn''t work.


    I thought the fact that the anesthesia didn''t work would be a bit of a disadvantage during surgery, but...


    I don''t have to worry about getting sick because I have the recovery skills of a real saint from another world.


    "Really¡­ Are you okay?"


    Don''t you believe


    "You must be sleepy or something... Oh, you might hit your head if you fall.


    I kissed the nape of the nun''s neck.


    "Hey!?"


    "Shall we test it?"


    "For a moment..."


    Eat it


    I hugged the nun lightly and made skinship while sucking on her slender nape.


    It''s okay to seduce.


    I held the nun tightly and licked her smooth skin like white porcin with her tongue.


    Zhong¡­ Zhong¡­


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Uh uh¡­"


    "Jjong¡­"


    I feel that the saint''s special constitution has be stronger.


    Regardless, I held the blonde saint''s ear in her mouth and sucked it.


    Really soft skin The sight of a simple kiss mark on the nape of her neck made her cock harden.


    "Little bitch¡­ Little bit¡­"


    "Ah. Eh¡­"


    ce her hand on her waist and suck her ear.


    The saintess tried to escape from my arms by twisting her waist as if she were trying to break free, but


    At this point, he hugs like a special move.


    "Hmm!!?"


    Zhong. Zhong.


    After licking the nape of her neck again, I looked down at the shy saintess.


    Then the saintess asked me as if she were worried.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time this has happened.


    I want to touch her ass and breasts.


    I was touching Bell''s big ass a while ago.


    As the nun''s soft ass is hit near her hand, her desire to knead it wells up.


    "It''s good news that there are people for whom she doesn''t mind using her abilities. Bad news?"


    "Ah¡­"


    She said this while quietly holding me in her arms.


    "If you''re on the same side, good news."


    "I''ll do the same for you."


    "Ah¡­ Thank you¡­"


    I felt like I was getting hit in the eye.


    The cock gets hard.


    When the horny cock was brought to her body, inevitably, the nun hurriedly withdrew.


    "¡­"


    "Come to think of it, you were a nun, right?"


    Me sneaking up


    "Ah¡­ Forced because of the organization''s guidelines. I''m not a religious person."


    She was a nun¡ªnot a nun, but a cosy saint in a nun''s outfit.


    Although she had a rough guess when she found out that the bride was also a fake,.


    "Then should I call her a saint?"


    "Please call me Beze."


    "Mr. Beze."


    "Ah yes¡­"


    She brought her hands slightly to her belly and bowed politely.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk."


    This fresh, sweet, and sour atmosphere. So good!


    Pure love mood!


    Did you find a heroine to take care of your nursing daughter?


    "I look forward to."


    "¡­"


    Rocking.


    I swallowed her mouth watering as I watched Mamma''s barrel sway in the nun''s uniform.


    Because of the story of the pink underwear seen through the on-hole aptitude check,


    I imagine underwear of a provocative color showing through in that navy blue nun''s uniform.


    To be honest, if we met, the conversation would be over.


    Beje has not fully opened her heart yet.


    ''But it''s much better than the first.''


    Thanks to the children liking Ona Hole Man,


    It feels like she let her guard down and allowed her anger toe out.


    It was good to have an interview like that that day!!


    Even if it''s just one thing, "Those who have talents are garbage; don''te out of the house."


    If I had said the same thing, Beje and her children would have gritted their teeth and hated me.


    Thank god!


    "Oh. Sister?"


    At that time, Yuna and Hena came down the stairs on the second floor.


    "Did you bring the kids to bed?"


    "Yes. Shall I step aside so we can talk?"


    "No, the story is almost over. Let''s eat."


    Sitting in front of the table, I watched Hena and Yuuna leisurely from the back as they prepared the meal.


    An active Yuna with curly hair and a pretty smile.


    Hena, a ck-haired, beautiful girl with super big breasts and a crazy body, cooperates with each other to take out her dishes, heat her food, and watch the process of seasoning.


    I kept looking at her backside, and Yuna said it embarrassingly.


    "Don''t look at me again. It''s embarrassing."


    "¡­"


    I''m just watching instead of YouTube.


    This one is much more enjoyable. To follow Henna''s ass and Yuna''s ass with her eyes.


    What kind of content is cheap?


    I don''t think I''ll be able to rub it unless it''s about Lim So-hyun''s underwear exposure show.


    Soon, my wives gathered at the table.


    And wife candidates.


    ''Seeing you think like this already, my brain is pickled in pervert...''


    But¡­


    Isn''t the blonde-haired saint Onaaka the heroine?


    Then, is continuing to flirt something the world has allowed?


    If you make eye contact, that''s flirting.


    She kept looking at me and met my eyes, shyly bowing her head.


    (New) Sanghyuk is amazing.


    The situation where the girl is shy and can''t see me is pretty sweet.


    Why are you looking at me before being possessed? It was a daily routine for me to be blocked in advance, saying that I would look at it strangely ore backter and feel burdened!


    "¡­"


    Yuuna, who was sitting next to her, took my hand as if asking me to see her.


    "Uh, Yuna."


    "Where have Kang Si-eun and Kushina gone?"


    "Ah. Below."


    "Under?"


    You can''t see it because it''s a transparent hole. These guys


    It''s been a while since I''ve been hanging around, and it''s a situation where I''m under me.


    That''s under the table.


    Swoop.


    I pulled out my cock.


    Kushina and Shi-eun kneeled down, came between my legs, and took responsibility for sucking my cock.


    "Chubobobobo ?"


    The saintess tilts her head as if wondering.


    "Didn''t you hear something?"


    "Never mind. It''s an issue rted to my talent."


    "Ah, yes."


    Henna and Yuna were sitting next to me, so they were watching the situation.


    "So, what did you two talk about?"


    "Curious."


    I shared the clues I got from Beze with everyone.


    "Will you wait where you can see at night? A riddle?"


    Yuna recited exactly what I thought.


    "Should we wait until nightfall?"


    "That''s how it is. Let''s eat slowly and wait."


    "Ah, I''ll call you Mr. Beze, too."


    "Yes, I¡­ Yuna-sama. Hena-sama. Thank you."


    Onaholes is busy taking care of my cock.


    While Kushina, a beautiful red-haired serial exposure woman, made a noise and sucked my cock in her mouth,


    Shi-eun, whose pale skin stood out, came under her balls and stroked my balls with her tongue and lips.


    When I nced down, I could see the pretty faces of the onaholes who were busy biting and sucking my dick.


    Cute guys.


    Leaving aside the cock, he sliced up the well-cooked meat in front of her eyes and put it into her mouth.


    Meanwhile¡­


    An emergency broadcast was activated on our hologram panel.


    It is written that the President''s special statement begins.


    *

 Chapter 287: Chapter 288 – A Hole for Me

    "What is it? What is it?"


    Yuna is intrigued.


    "Let''s see."


    Everyone quietly focuses on the panel.


    3, 2, 1¡­


    The notice that the discourse was about to begin was removed, and a bloody scene unfolded until now.


    The first thing I saw was a pile of demonic corpses.


    Yuuna shouted as if she realized something.


    "Oh! This is a base camp."


    "That''s right. Did the magic beastse?"


    Soon the screen switched, and Eunseo appeared.


    It has the look of a pitiful and elegant youngdy with her blue-purple hair down in a half-up.


    Why is such a youngdy the president of Korea and announcing a statement against a background stained with blood?


    In the midst of everything being unreal, the unreality I liked the most was her pretty face.


    "Hello, fellow citizens. I am Go Eun-seo."


    Obviously, if a princess who looked like this had been the president, the approval rating of Korean men would have easily surpassed 999%.


    "As you can see, I''m in a misty golden area right now."


    His Excellency himself!


    "Because it is President Eunseo''s job to reassure the people."


    The President''s work to do... Cool¡­


    The tone...


    I can''t believe the day wille when I''ll hear someone say that with a voice like that of a pretty girl. My head goes nk.


    "The subjugation of the region is not over yet. However, the government is doing its best to suppress it in cooperation with the hero White Devil, so please rest assured and go about your livelihood."


    "Isabe?"


    Isabe was brought in because of the viin alliance.


    Why was it packaged as if it were called because of regional subjugation?


    ¡­patibility andpatibility?


    ''Your Excellency says whatever you want, but this...''


    It will be a bit burdensome.


    No matter how much she is the student council president, isn''t it a bit unreasonable for the country to present her as a representative of disaster resolution as she is only an academy female student?


    I thought for a moment.


    The dignified silver-haired huge breasts reflected on the screen,


    The moment I saw my seventh girlfriend, those doubts were blown away.


    "Hero White Devil, this is Isabe. We will definitely solve the problem as soon as possible."


    The appearance of straightening the back and calmly and businesslikely reporting to the people.


    It was trustworthiness itself.


    No expression, no gaze, nothing shaken. He was a hero himself, united by the will to save people.


    ¡­ Sexy.


    Isabe''s body¡ªI want to hug it!


    ''I feel like I haven''t done that in a long time.''


    I want to meet you as soon as possible.


    With the president!


    After watching her eyes twinkle, Yuna pushed her lips out.


    "Do you want to see me like that, Chairman?"


    "Why are you upset? Come here."


    Jjuup. Jjuup.


    Heforts Yuna by kissing her.


    "Chung¡­ Chung¡­ It''s been a while since we fell. Will you understand?"


    "Yeah¡­ Chun¡­ I understand¡­?"


    It seems to be getting colder.


    While kissing Yuuna, she stuffed her cock deep into Kushina''s throat, making her thick semen squirm.


    Beaureureureut! Bet! Buh¡­ ! Bet!


    It was such a good feeling that my back shook.


    "M-kut."


    Kushina, who hadn''t heard that she was ejacting, was startled and flinched at receiving her surprise baptism in her throat.


    She soon squeezes my cock with her lips and gulps down her semen.


    Since earlier, Si-eun has been constantly licking her balls.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­ Buh¡­ !!


    "Also, there is information that a viin is lurking in this area. Ourpetent informant is digging for clues inside."


    The president''s words follow.


    "We will search for all the viins and punish them severely ording to thews of the country. Please rest assured!"


    "¡­"


    Flinch.


    Saint Beze''s hand trembled.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Do you think... that?"


    "Wow!"


    When Yuna shouted, pretending to be a bear, as if to frighten her child, Veze squeezed her thighs tightly and shook her head with a groan.


    "Please don''t take me!! No, you can take me, but only the children!"


    I fed Yuna honey chestnuts.


    Right!


    "Aww!"


    "You were surprised!"


    "I''m so intimidated, so I''m trying to rx a little... Ehe¡­"


    "It''s a joke, Mr. Beze."


    "Yes¡­"


    ¡­


    But it was nice to be surprised.


    If you''re dating, you''re the type that you want to watch a scary movie with.


    "To be honest, it''s true that we were sent in after receiving your mission."


    "Yes!?!"


    The saintess is startled.


    "Be assured that our target is the Alliance."


    "Ah yes¡­"


    Beje''s surprised and calming look subtly seduced her.


    ''By the way¡­''


    To think that even the president would step up and say something like that at an official event.


    Ipletely forgot that Korea is strict on viins.


    Even if I want to look at it like a king, society may not forgive Beze.


    ''If I want to rub it somehow, I have no choice but to look good to the president.''


    There are still matters that need to be approved by the president.


    My masterpiece with production reservations is a panorama of time travel.


    Cheaper, simr (temporary name) production permission.


    Carrie has no choice but to catch the eye of our cute Excellency.


    "Let''s prepare each other, and let''s get together at night and talk about clues."


    "I''m going to see the kids. Call me if anything happens."


    After Beze leaves,


    The transparent onaholes they were noticing stood up from under the table.


    Clear off.


    Si-eun, who is dazed by the afterglow of sucking my balls, is standing defenselessly with her ona hole sticking out.


    Tuck, Tuck.


    I tapped my thigh twice as if to signal to sit down.


    Si-eun climbed on top of me with her legs wide open on both sides.


    Grab her by the waist and give her a little tug.


    Let''s chew and remove the cock that Kushina held in her mouth and turned with her tongue.


    The cock was immediately inserted into Sieun''s warm, tight pussy.


    Chew Guk ?


    "Huh."


    Shi-eun groaned and clung to my arms.


    Even a viin can be this cute.


    "Are you going to rub it with something lovely to wash your bad deeds? Huh?"


    Asked while squeezing her milk,


    Shieun, who had been inserted up to the root of her prick, shook her head.


    "I don''t needundry. I''m a bitch."


    "But why are you so cute?"


    "Because I became an ona hole. I''m showing off my cuteness like an ona hole."


    If the saintess had been as shameless as this, she would have been funny beyond being astonishing.


    It can''t be helped that each viin has different thoughts.


    Since she is such a person, she had no choice but to change her personality.


    "I''m a viin, so what? You''re not going to use my big, pretty pussy?"


    Si-eun is expressionless, although she has never said anything like this.


    Her bodynguage, as if she were sticking out her breasts and saying that, made her cock go crazy.


    Grab hold of her sturdy buttocks with both hands. ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Understanding !!?"


    It was soaked in green.


    The rare pussy blooms in 0 seconds before the resistance.


    The breasts bite one side of your mouth, and you shake your back to squeeze your back!


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh !!"


    Si-eun, who was in Ona Hall mode with a cool look, stretches his legs and falls into pussy.


    Puppuppuppuppuppuppup!!


    Si-eun is crazy about the pussy fountain form.


    Ona Hall warming and having sex with Ona Hall already caught?


    "Hwufu ¡­! If you are underneath, you can celebrate the neck with juice. Master."


    "It''s a new technology."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Oh, oh, oh, live, live!"


    What can save me?


    Ona Hall life contract, the mind that lets you live with a trembling by my side!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    While Si-eun stretched her slender legs and leaned back and her head, she was five grains and her pussy climax.


    Besse, who climbed her stairs, struck her head.


    "Were you called?"


    "Ah¡­"


    ¡ºOna Hall¡»!!


    Just before masturbation, at the speed of response to theputer,


    Ahegao''s climax is made of transparent material, and she sits in her chair and pretends to be nothing.


    Even if you set up a short cock, Si-eun was already tightening with a pussy of 0 seconds before the resistance.


    Oh oh¡­


    The power of the pussy is passed on to my cock.


    She is buried in Si-eun''s milk, and she wraps her semen with a lot of pussys.


    Later, Mr. Beze''s voice came from afar.


    "Mr. Sang Hyuk? Shall we go there?"


    "No ¡­ It''s okay. We''ll be resting separately."


    "Ah yes."


    Surround it well...


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureus¡­ Buh, Beaureureus!!


    Si-eun''s superconducting pussy...


    He fills her semen in the uterus and rubs Si-eun''s big breasts.


    Yuuna said it as if she had her arms folded next to her.


    "I have time until night... What are you going to do?"


    Stick to Hena.


    "Fantasy... Naa..."


    Her girlfriends seem to have a switch in her girlfriend, who saw Si-eun''s peak.


    "Should I have sex?"


    "Yep!"


    Yuuna liked her for running.


    "Fantasy is the best..."


    Hena likes to boast.


    I woke up with Kang Si-eun and squeezed my pussy in wild mode.


    Try to keep it.


    "Oh ?"


    "Should I go to the bedroom while pussying?


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Master¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    I stand still and beat Si-eun''s buttocks with patted ducks.


    Si-eun hugged her and moved to her bedroom with her erectile cock.


    My girlfriend and Ona Halle in.


    The bedroom was as pleasant as expected, and the bed was wide enough to go up.


    Is it amazing?


    While she was hit by her pussy, she was bumping her pussy into her pussy.


    Beep.


    Open her locked door, and AI drone sonares in.


    "Uh. What?"


    "Couples between couples. There are many women in the room. Please register identification and recognition."


    Yuuna leaned like a shame.


    "Wow, we. Too much."


    "Fantasy is alone... Man and the rest are all women."


    "Huh¡­"


    "Register it.


    Uh¡­


    What do you register for? ?


    "Once you are looking at it now, Si-eun,. Ona Hall."


    "I register," Si Eun said."


    Pull the cock. I asked my cock in Kushinaga''s pussy.


    "Well. Taste battery."


    "This is Kushina. My Ona Hall."


    "Registered in the new category, Ona Hall."


    "I can do it."


    And¡­


    Holding the uing girlfriend with both arms, Henna''s Wangmamma Tong,


    He speaks of Yuuna''s vow: a rearable G-cup chest.


    "My girlfriends. Yuuna, Henna."


    "Registered in the" Girlfriend "category. Yuuna, Henna. What is the specialty of the two groups?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    What?


    Throw it as soon as possible to finish and want to have sex.


    "Ona Hall is my hole; my girlfriend is a hole for me."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Girlfriends are surprised by the clear ssification.


    Yuuna muttered with a red face.


    "¡­Transformation¡­"


    "I understood" the hole ssification." Then, " Synth Beze, "is the hole you use. Is it a hole for you?"


    "¡­"


    This AI, the question is not hesitation...


    "It''s a hole to see."


    "Okay. The power hole ssification isplete."


    "That''s Belstid; I havee to the yard for a while. She is also Ona Hall."


    ""Hole you use, Belstied ¡¹Registered."


    Okay, it''s over.


    The AI drone sonar is fresh and resigned.


    The remaining holes,


    No.


    The heroes I cared for looked at me.


    *

 Chapter 288: Chapter 289 – What Happens ?

    "What? Are you done talking?"


    "A hole for me," Yuna grumbled with an angry expression.


    "Why?"


    Swoop.


    I put my thick arm around her shoulder, and Yuna sighs and puts her thighs together in a polite posture.


    I gently stroked Yuna''s cunt with my middle finger.


    Yuna grabbed both of my hard hands with her own small, pretty hands.


    The moment of a virgin trying to restrain her middle finger from digging lewdly into the gap between her thighs, carefully attached to her...


    It''s so adorable.


    "Hole, isn''t it?"


    "Ah¡­ Ooh¡­ That''s right¡­ It''s a hole. Yo¡­"


    "It''s a joke. I love you."


    Startled.


    I just stroked Yuna''s pussy over her clothes, but I twisted her waist like it was good.


    Putting her hand to her mouth, he gave her god skill to her shy cunt.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Hung clothes ?"


    Yuna reacted immediately.


    "How is it?"


    Yuna opened her wet eyes, and she looked at me, forgetting to breathe.


    She strokes the superconductive pussy gently, which delivers pleasant things to the cock without loss.


    This skill is definitely the goat of the on-hole system.


    "Brain¡­ My brain is melting. Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­ It''s turning white. Oh¡­Ohhhhh¡­"


    Snug. Snug.


    As she gently rubbed the clitoris over her shorts with her fingertips, Yuna put her strength on her thighs and struggled.


    Pcheeppcheeppcheep!


    "Nghiiit¡­ On my girlfriend''s pussy... Why use the on-hole skill?"


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    I put my middle finger in it and wiggled it gently, as if it were vibrating, and her cunt got wet all at once, enough to feel it wet all over her clothes.


    "Stop¡­ Oh¡­! Heck¡­"


    It''s my pleasure to see Yuna ruining her pretty face with Ahegao.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I''m going to make an expression I wouldn''t show when an academy girl does it.


    "You can do it!"


    "The genre from the beginning... It''s not a genre between lovers. You idiot¡­"


    "That''s right. It''s just a slightly extreme pure-love genre."


    Kwak.


    Her thighs tighten my hand while the pussy is vibrating.


    "I don''t mean ''a little bit''... Ohhh¡­!!"


    Kiss Yuna as if covering her lips, defenselessly climaxing!


    When she sucks on it, Yuna loses her senses at the stimtion thates from her ups and downs and closes her eyes.


    In the meantime, her tongue was moving like a spinal cord reflex, and it was like a dog?


    Chew-up. Chew-up.


    Little by little, look. It''s a love-love kiss that coulde out of a pure love story.


    Except for the pretty heroine doing ahegao while making a beastly sound?


    "Emmuuuuu?"


    "Yuna, I envy you."


    Henna brings her hand to her body.


    "Me too¡­"


    I immediately grabbed the breast of a defenseless, dark-haired, colossal female student.


    Kwak!!


    "Yeah!! Good. This is good."


    Do you like to breastfeed?


    I transferred to Henna and sucked up her mouth.


    While squeezing the perfectly developed, rich wangmamma tube.


    "Treat me as a hole... Do it¡­ Wrap something thick inside. An obscene expression that a female student shouldn''t do? I''ll do it."


    Two vors at once.


    Kwak. While squeezing the breast, use the skill as if operating a remote control.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Yeah!!?"


    I used a skill to heat up a hole while squeezing milk.


    Henna stretched her back in a warm-up position as if she had been electrocuted and clenched her sturdy thighs.


    Trembling!!


    "Ngo ??"


    Slowly knead the milk while watching the clear henna reach its ahegao climax.


    Minimal movement, maximum effect.


    Onahole warming makes the pussy into a superconductive state with perfect zero resistance.


    "Impression."


    Kwak!


    Her breasts squeezed and she urged for an answer, but Henna cried out in agony.


    "Oh, the skill to heat up the ona hole prepares the pussy."


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Nighi hee hee!! Oh, oh, oh, oh!!"


    If you use the warming twice, the inside of Henna''s pussy will boil to the peak.


    Five grains of henna''s low pitch.


    "Henna is screaming something that a female student shouldn''t do."


    "Huuk,ugh¡­ Uh¡­ Haa¡­"


    I slowly massaged Henna''s breasts, which were in excessive climax.


    "Master!"


    Then Kushina called me.


    It''s like ona halls, who are ustomed to group sex with their ona hall meeting experience.


    Kushina climbed onto the bed naked with her Shi-eun, and she waited for me, leaving only the seat in the middle empty.


    The cock hardens.


    Si-eun is looking at me with a cool expression while leaning on her big breast.


    Kushina shows off her thighs and legs to the fullest while setting her seduction pose for her cool Shi-eun.


    A perfect duet of red onahole and blue onahole.


    I want to get in between them!


    "I''ll hug you when youe here."


    "Just wait."


    She takes off all her clothes and goes to bed with her girlfriends.


    ??


    Once Kushina is in bed, her weight presses on her as she climbs onto her legs wide open.


    Gently rubbing his cock against her cunt.


    "Ugh, Ngyuu? It''s good to be crushed by the owner."


    "Good?"


    Already excited, Kushina rubs her cock and her balls against Kushina''s wet cunt, then inserts it naturally.


    Chew Guk ?


    "Ohhh!!"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    While shaking her waist, he eats Kushina lightly.


    Exposed to her yful pussy, Kushina gasped happily.


    "Yes, yes! Okay. Viin pussy, please rape me."


    I grabbed Kushina''s slender arms and quickly moved her waist toward her chest.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ?."


    "Do you like pussy rape?"


    "Okay. Pussy rape. Okay, my master. Please rape Kushina''s pussy to your heart''s content."


    Kushina''s voluptuous big breasts sway and sway ording to her movements.


    The process of her shy face bing more and more tasteful of unscrupulous cock thrusting and pinching her eyes was very disgusting.


    Chew bob, cheeb bob, cheeb bob ?


    I hooked my cock into Kushina''s tight cunt and meticulously scooped it out, and without warning, I rammed it deep into it and fought.


    Beaureureureus!! Beautiful! Beautiful!


    "Yeah!!"


    Whether or not Kushina, who was subjected to a surprise creampie, climaxed her pussy or not, her pussy was seeded raw.


    Bet! Beaurrrrell! Bet!¤Ó!!!


    "Whoa¡­ Whoop¡­ Whoop¡­ Suck¡­ I got hit. Hehe¡­"


    Bet! Beautiful! Bet! Bet!


    "Yeah¡­ Yes¡­ Other than getting pregnant with my master''s baby... Other routes are gone."


    "You should get pregnant. Kushina too."


    Artifacts.


    While touching Kushina''s breasts, she squeezes her waist tight.


    "Yes¡­ Yes heh¡­ I''m going to get pregnant. I''m going to get pregnant by raping my master''s pussy."


    The cock is slowly shaken in the tight pussy, and the insertion is loosened.


    "After¡­ After¡­"


    Next to Kushina, who had just been wrapped up in her cunt and had fallen into bed, her naked Yuna peeked out of her head.


    Next time, like you.


    I hugged her andy down on her bed.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Tight.


    Yuna clings to me as if she wanted to at this time.


    I held her nude. Yuna shook her cock as if tasting the texture of her cunt and sandwiched it in the gap between her thighs.


    "Ah ¡­


    Yuna let out a hot breath, as if admiring it immediately.


    "What is amazing?"


    "He''s hard¡­ He''s amazing¡­ His whole body is hard. Rough¡­ Dignified¡­ My boyfriend is amazing.


    "I didn''t do personality excretion, so why did I be jelly?"


    It will melt very much.


    "I don''t know, don''t know."


    As I lie on my back with my cock upright, the women rush to upy positions.


    On either side, Kushina and Yuuna express their affection by rubbing their bodies against mine.


    I take henna sitting passively and burn it over my body.


    "It''s not heavy..."


    Salty ?


    Feel the weight of Henna''s heavy baby''s chest with your whole body.


    "Mouth to mouth."


    Chun. ?¡­


    While I was sucking on the henna, Si-eun got on my cock in the opposite direction.


    ??


    "Well ?"


    As I was kissing Henna, I nced behind me, and Si-eun put my cock in her pussyhole on her own.


    I tucked her hair behind her ears, got ready, and started bobbing her ass up and down, sweeping my cock.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    Oh. Si-eun, he is good.


    "Why are you so hard?"


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ It wasn''t very helpful in the battle... I''m trying to show off my on-hole ability."


    Gently lift her up the waist and thrust into Si-eun''s cunt, which is dropping at the right tempo.


    Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling!


    "Yeah¡­ Nguyo clothes... "


    "Work hard with pussy."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Hehe¡­!! Yes, Master¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ With the pussy... Oh ho¡­"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "While appreciating Sieun''s on-hole optimized big ass... Please wrap it in the bad viin''s pussy."


    Hena in the front,


    Three people are looking at me affectionately as they wait for a kiss, like baby birds.


    I let out a deep breath while touching Kushina''s ass and Yuna''s ass.


    I think it will burst. Really¡­


    "Okay? Woong? Will you die with happiness?"


    Mix her tongue with her pretty Yu.


    Yuna, as if happy about the opportunity to return to her, sucked the other side of her mouth and took her saliva.


    "While cheating on such a pretty girl''s pussy in real time with a cock, isn''t it nice to have a pretty girlfriend suck Chuchu??"


    "Good¡­"


    Little by little


    I have to suck the still henna mouth.


    I''m sorry. Zhaoop.


    Startled.


    Henna melted into my arms as her big ass twitched.


    "Kushina, tongue."


    Kushina kissed her lips and licked her tongue.


    The red-haired Kushina smiled as she enjoyed the saliva I passed by.


    "Master, let''s stick out."


    "Oh~."


    As Kushina said, when I stuck out my tongue, something surprising happened.


    Yuna, Hena, and Kushina cling to each other and kiss as three people.


    Share your tongue with each other.


    Chibo, steaming, steaming, steaming, steaming ?


    Meanwhile, the meticulous pussy of the blue-haired Wangmam Tong Bin Kang Si-eun shakes my cock without any circumstances.


    To pull the semen full of the balls, the tightening pussy holes are diligent in my tacks under the ns.


    Shaking ?


    Si-eun feels that her finesse is shaken from the left and right of her hips.


    This guy, do you want to do everything?


    Phut! Phut! Phut!


    "Kuk¡­ Kuk!!"


    As if my moaning caused the jealousy of my girlfriends, the kiss intensified.


    Henna put her lips to mine and sucked on them, and Yuna took turns sucking on her mouth like a straw.


    "Chuuuuu¡­"


    Huh!


    The feeling that the soul is sucked up and down!


    Fucking perverted bodies, Henna and Sieun upy my stomach and cling to me with such vigor that they won''t let me go.


    Stir-fried, steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed?


    Kang Si-eun''s cock is violently harassed by her persistent butt shaking.


    I''m persistently going through the tight pussy hole!


    Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob!!


    Everyone pays attention in surprise to Si-eun''s pussy-making.


    Sieun pressed her ass against her prick as she guided my hard-erect cock deep into her cunt.


    "Kuu, Sieun-ah!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Now the limit... Maintaining this strength... It''s too much. With the pussy... Let me harvest."


    Kwak.


    Grab Shi-eun''s butt and lift her up!


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh!!!"


    "Can''t you do more like this?"


    "¡­"


    Let go,


    Shi-eun sat down with her big ass and trembled, not being able to answer her.


    "I can''t do it. Henna takes turns."


    "Huh."


    "Sieun, wake up."


    Jubu couple¡­


    She lifts her ass with difficulty as Si-eun slides my cock through her tight cunt hole.


    Right then.


    I grabbed Shi-eun''s bun and lifted her pussy again.


    An erect cock just before ejaction is inserted deep into the pussy!


    Hmmmm??


    Shi-eun''s defenseless buttocks deliciously absorb the vibrations of the cock thrust.


    "Huh, hey hey hey??"


    "Should I get the semen?"


    Let''s be happy.


    Si-eun, leaning forward, puts out only the bread and exposes her passionate pussy pat.


    Using the firmness of the mat, the pussy is pierced at short intervals!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Sandot, Si-eun puts it in her pussy!"


    Bet! Beaurrrrell! Bet! Beaureureureut!


    Beom? Beom? Beom?


    Silently, Sieun pressed her butt to my waist and started rubbing her up and down and left and right.


    As if trying to stamp her seal,


    Taking time and effort, he gently tilts her silence and mixes the semen inside her pussy.


    "Haa? Whoops?"


    It''s not because someone made it.


    It was Shi-eun''s ona hall action that came from her heart.


    "Wow. Onahole action?"


    Kushina brought out what I was about to say.


    "I have to."


    Yuna couldn''t bear to look straight and closed her eyes.


    Shi-eun''s lewd teasing of her waist continues...


    Beaureureureus. Beaureureus. Beaureureus.


    While the nursery is being filled with semen...


    Si-eun rubbed a piece of bread on my waist and kook.


    Si-eun, who received all of the cumshot thatsted for more than 10 seconds with her pussy, let out a deep, hot sigh.


    "Good work. Sieun."


    Shuk.


    Si-eun, who turned around while still inserted, made a V with her fingers toward me.


    Cute¡­


    Enjoy the afterglow while touching her hips.


    Tsukkuk¡­


    When the insert is released, a sultry smell spreads.


    Si-eun shows off her cock, which has escaped from the tight pussy hole.


    "Next."


    Was it stimted by Shi-eun''s S-ss on-hole behavior?


    "If you don''t find a ce to put it quickly, it''ll be cold."


    Yuuna said that, and with her blushing face, she carefully brought her legs together and lifted them up.


    She pulled the flesh of her well-ripened ass to one side, opening up the cramped cunt hole.


    "Here¡­ It''s warm; do you want to put it in?"


    *


    I have released upto chapter 800 in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 289: Chapter 290 – My Girlfriends Plan

    I have released upto chapter 800 along with arts in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    I sat down in front of Yuna and slowly inserted her ns into her pussyhole.


    "Huh."


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Yuna''s pussyholees tight under her ns.


    "Ah¡­ Umm¡­"


    "Are you okay? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Yeah¡­ Come inside¡­ Come in¡­ I really like it now.


    Open Yuna''s legs wide,


    Insert slowly.


    As her cock entered the middle, Yuna''s thighs tightened. It seems that her deep pussy climax has begun.


    Startled ?


    "Haang ¡­ Fantasy... Fantasy... Ah¡­ Why ¡­ Why ¡­?"


    "Because we''re girlfriends, change the mood."


    "Ah¡­ While making her pussy go into heat with the ona hole heating skill... Stupid, stupid, stupid¡­"


    I wanted to see this kind of reaction.


    Rx.


    Slowly, like leading a girlfriend to have sex for the first time.


    A hard cock is bitten into the desired pussy and inserted slowly.


    "Huuuuu¡­"


    Yuna wiggles her legs as she pleads with her eyes.


    Yuuna''s pussy gets wet to the point of surprise... After not inserting up to her root, only halfway through the bite,


    She hugged her body and sucked her ear.


    "Swap. Swish."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yuna, who tightens her pussy and makes a fuss.


    "You don''t like licking your ears?"


    Whispering and sucking her ear, Yuna let out a pitiful breath and struggled with her red face.


    "This, heeuk¡­ Heeup¡­ Pervert."


    "This is normal lovemaking."


    "Highly pervert!"


    "Don''t talk like that; let''s kiss."


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    Side.


    I kissed Yuna''s moist lips and slowly intertwined her tongue.


    As the insertion continued while kissing, Yuna gasped as if she would cry.


    "Huhhhhh.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "I''m impatient. Because I''m impatient."


    Come see¡­


    I only had it inserted for almost 5 minutes.


    Putting the cock into Yuna''s tight pussy and squeezing it up, pressing her nursery with her ns


    Kiss her tongue, licking


    We whispered, deeply connected.


    "Yuna. Are you okay?"


    "Yeah¡­ Good¡­ Good. I love you. I love you.


    Tight.


    As we hugged and rubbed each other, Henna became jealous.


    I want her toe closer to me with her breasts in front.


    He caresses Henna''s breasts as much as he can and cheats on her in front of Yuuna.


    "Uh¡­ My breasts are here, Sanghyuk."


    "Henna¡­"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    While kneading the breasts of Henna''s raw girl, the cock is pumped up!


    "Ummmm. Don''t take it away."


    I hugged Yuna again, as if tofort her, and shook her waist.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah! Ah¡­ I like¡­ I like¡­ Ah. Ah. I like this."


    "How about the genre?"


    "It''s pure love! Hmm, I admit it.


    Grab Yuna''s ankles and pull her up, wait for her cunt hole toe up, then chew-bob-chew-bob, put her weight on her, and press the mating press.


    When she suddenly stabbed her deeply, Yuna threw her head back behind her.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Yeah¡­ Uh oh oh oh¡­!"


    "This?"


    "Rough¡­ Rough, pure love. Slightly¡­ Rough¡­!"


    "Yes."


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-chew!


    He induces Yuna''s soft loaf of bread toe up, and he vigorously bumps her waist to shove Yuna''s tender pussy!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!! Joah¡­ Joah¡­ I like this too.


    Pretty Yuna sticks out her lips, lets out a hot breath, and exims.


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    Show me, Ahegao!


    "Yeah, yeah¡­ Get stronger¡­ Haaaaa¡­ Isn''t it rape, right?


    "Then¡­ It''s not pussy rape! This is what couples usually do."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Gone perverted breeding press while being evasive?


    The petite and pretty Yuna waspletely crushed by me.


    The ferociously erect cock makes her pussy swell so that it changes shape, but she evades it as pure love.


    It''s just a little extreme pure love!


    "Yeah ? Nh hoo ? It''s not pussy rape. Academy 2nd year Nakamori Yuuna, I''m going to rip this thick cock out of her pussy hole."


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    Hit Yuna''s ass with a ball!


    So that her little feete next to Yuna''s head, she shoots them down by making them rise above the bread.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Oh, this was properly caught in the pussy!


    "Heh, heung-yeung? Am I doing well? Huh?"


    "You''re doing well! You''re an innocent girlfriend."


    "V?"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Hey hey ??"


    "Ah, it''s cheap in Yuna''s pussy! I''ll nt seeds in her pussy!"


    "Clothes ? jade ? jade ? jade ? jade ? jade ? jade ?"


    Yuna''s soft ass is pressed into her crotch while her pussy is throbbing.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Ah, cock-like ? Yuna''s face with her eyes closed is like a dog.


    Yuuna Nakamori, a pretty second-year academy girl like this, is my girlfriend.


    "Huh? huh? Ah? Ah? Oh, oh ho, if you sow seeds, you''ll get pregnant? I''m sure you''ve already done that, but ah, ah, ah, then I''ll be a female student going to school with a pregnant belly in the third grade."


    "It''s okay because it''s pure love!!"


    Chew boob!!


    Beaurrrr


    "Eung-ho oh oh oh ??"


    View Leure ? View Leure Leure ? View Leure Leure ?? While filling Yuna''s nursery with semen, she tightly attaches her waist.


    "Yeah ? yeeeee? Pregnancy? It''s okay to be pregnant; it''s pure love."


    "Then, let''s go to school with a pregnant belly. Because I love you, Yuuna will take care of it properly."


    "Ehe?? I love you? I''ll go to school with a pregnant belly. Wearing my school uniform, with Henna sticking close to you, I''ll show you my whole body, saying, "This person was jealous when I was in 2nd grade."?"


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful!


    While holding her back, thick semen continued to pour into Yuna''s pussy.


    "Get pregnant by sowing the seeds of the man you love!"


    It sounds like an insult, but it''s pure love!


    "Joaaaaah. Get pregnant by sowing the seeds of the man you love."


    Yuna is well received.


    Pure love sex,plete.


    When the insertion is released, Henna cleans the cock soaked with her thick semen with her mouth.


    Seeing her big ass twitching and sucking, it seems she is looking forward to her turn as well.


    "Chuuuuu¡­"


    Henna pursed her mouth, stretched down to her philtrum, and sucked deliciously at my cock.


    While stroking the hair while leaving the erect cock in Henna''s mouth...


    ''Huh?''


    Through the open door,


    Our eyes met with the saintess.


    I immediately recognized who it was. It''s because you can''t know that characteristic blonde hair.


    ¡­ Has it already passed an hour?


    Henna''s vacuum cleaning continues even as she feels sorry for the darkness outside.


    "Chububububub. Churrururruru. Chooooo¡­"


    Henna was sucking her cock while wiggling her ass.


    "I''m dumbfounded¡­ Why, Sanghyuk-ah?"


    "No. Keep sucking."


    "Oops!"


    He grabs Henna by the head and thrusts his cock up her throat.


    "I''m going to run over your cunt when I''m done cleaning, okay?"


    "Oops¡­ Oh, let''s go."


    Henna closed her eyes and made a V with her fingers to adorn the side of her cheek.


    *


    "Hick. Huh, I didn''t mean to steal."


    As soon as we met her eyes, the saintess stomped her buttocks behind her and murmured to herself.


    A sight I see for the first time in my life.


    A man and a woman were vulgarly intertwined.


    It is said that she received "sex education" in her own way, but the blonde-haired saintess, who grew up in a ce without the Inte, was overwhelmed by the stimting sight in front of her.


    Woman¡­ Many!!


    In the textbook the saintess read, when a man and a woman in lovebine their genital organs and send sperm, the egg epts it.


    It was all about the way it was said. Inserting a vicious cock into such a wet pussy while the woman is delighted with a struggle close to screaming


    There was no mention of pping her ass against her ass tastefully until the juices of her cunt exploded.


    The saintess swallowed her saliva, and she was immersed in it before she knew it.


    Sang-hyeok knows that the saintess sees it.


    With the mindset of "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s not a child or a man,st-minute sex continues.


    "Ah¡­"


    The saintess sits down and cautiously approaches the crack in her door again, and she watches.


    The living room was dark, and the peeping room was bright, so everything could be seen so clearly.


    ''Did you not notice... I need to stop watching.''


    "Eung ho oh oh ? Back, back, I like it.


    Surprise!!


    Synth Veze looked with interest at the ck-haired colossal academy girl being raped with her butt sticking out, almost with a man on her back.


    Rape, she realizes at the moment that such a thought was rude.


    It can''t be rape when your partner is so ecstatic. Hena sticks out her strong buttocks and enjoys Sanghyeok''s back stroke.


    Startled.


    When you are in a naive, childlike state, there are cases in which you develop simr experiences by watching others do it.


    It will have a great influence on me when I do the same thing in the future.


    The pure brain of synthveze,


    I waspletely aroused by Sang- Hyeok''s unscrupulous back-and-forth sex.


    When Henna was struggling and watching her beat from behind, she felt like her butt was tingling.


    ''You put it that way. No, it''s fucking. On a woman''s body..."


    The expression "put in" is a little gentle.


    It''s okay to hit...


    Beze held her breath as he watched the man''s scrotum mercilessly hit her cunt. Without realizing it, the innocent saintess'' pussy climaxes.


    The first irritating pornography I''ve ever seen.


    "Ah¡­"


    Dirty. Disgusting I didn''t think so.


    ''You look happy.''


    This is "making a child."


    Seeing that there are a lot of women, Sanghyuk is definitely a master. Is it!


    Throbbing.


    "Put out a piece of bread that looks like it was born to be run over!"


    "Huhhhhh. I''ll give it to you... Ohhhhh. I''ll give it to you... Do you like the breasts?"


    "Big tits are the best!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y!


    Synth Vege looked at her hennaed figure, startled, and ced her hands on her darling, her breasts, and her buttocks.


    ''Du, the bread that seems to have been born to be knocked over, Dang?''


    I admire the wording I heard for the first time in my life.


    And she realizes that her own body is also close to that.


    ''Leave¡­''


    Beze lifted her buttocks and tried to strike her back. He realizes what he is doing, and his cheeks turn red.


    ''No. I can''t see any more. The first night is sacred between a married man and a woman!''


    It''s actually interesting, but


    Beje shook her head and tried hard to seal off her interest, as if her long life as a nun had instilled her high knowledge.


    ''Stealing is a sin. Gotta get out of here...''


    Whoops.


    However.


    After taking the posture of hitting her back, the strength in her lower back gave out, and her body couldn''t move.


    As if I were being raped, did I have a simr experience?


    ''Ah¡­''


    Bezee rolled up her nun''s garb lightly and was startled at the thoughtful touch of her pants.


    ''It''s wet¡­''


    Jump.


    ¡­ Then, the door opened.


    "What are you looking at so intently?"


    Beze saw her erect cock in front of her and fainted as it was.


    "Heuk¡­"


    Dump.


    "No! What kind of grown-up girl faints from seeing a cock!?"


    When she opened her eyes,


    It was about five minutes after she was moved to the couch.


    *


    "Sorry¡­"


    "I''m really sorry."


    After a series of incidents, it became a flow of apologizing to each other for some reason.


    I know everything ande out exposed...


    The saintess also stole our secret time.


    We apologized to each other and made eye contact.


    A depressing atmosphere ensues.


    "Me, what about the others?"


    "Ah. I''m sleeping in bed."


    "I fall asleep."


    "Oh."


    Oops, keep talking.


    "I didn''t mean to offend you."


    "Boo, it''s unpleasant. It can''t be unpleasant to see a man and woman in love."


    "Hmm."


    I think this way of thinking is true.


    Still, seeing other people''s sex is ufortable, but it felt like they cared about me as much as possible.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, so I was a little surprised, but..."


    "¡­"


    Um, isn''t it?


    What if it wasn''t really ufortable? If you were really interested in my perverted sex...


    Gulp.


    She lowered her head as I stared at Beze''s breasts, revealing her sexuality.


    "I and the children all slept."


    Does that mean let''s have sex because the kids are having fun?!


    "I''ll do anything I can."


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    Jumulluck.


    I reached out and grabbed Beze''s breast.


    "Huh huh?"


    Surprised, Beje freezes as it is.


    The moment she massages her royal mamma barrel asleep in her nun''s robe, she pulls and hugs her.


    [God''s Body: Poison Substance Immunity]


    [God''s Body: Poison Substance Immunity!]


    A hug that only I can do!


    Kissing while rubbing a cock on the body of a drug saint.


    Jjook ?


    When I put my tongue in her mouth, the saintess didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah do."


    "Ah¡­"


    Her tongue is passive, so she drools.


    "Huh, I''m excited."


    Beze, not knowing what it was, twitched her hips as I took her saliva and ate it.


    With both of her hands, she grasps and touches her buttocks and breasts.


    The saintess gulp, gulp, gulp.


    After swallowing a total of three times as I wanted, I btedly fell off and appealed with moist eyes.


    "Um, not this... ck¡­ It was meant to help track down clues."


    ¡­ Didn''t it hit you in the eye!?


    I apologized for rushing off.


    "Sorry."


    "¡­"


    For some reason, Beze looked at my erect penis, which seemed to pierce his pants, and apologized.


    "Sorry¡­"


    "Are you okay? That, what did you swallow?"


    "Heeep¡­!"


    ¡­


    The saintess who realizes what she has done btedly and hups.


    Seeing how the feedback keeps getting dyed by one tempo is breathtakingly cute.


    "Why did you do that, uh, Kkuk? Hehkuk!"


    Are you asking for this?


    Impulsively, she almost hugged again.


    "Higuk! I swallowed the spittle you gave me. I didn''t know it. ck¡­"


    I poured a ss full of water and waited for the saintess to calm down.


    She''s such a naive saint that even I can''t stop the tempo.


    Is it because she is a virgin who grew up in a clean inte zone?


    "¡­Thank you¡­"


    "What do you see? Shall we take a look at the terrace upstairs?"


    The saintess nced at me with her red cheeks.


    Anyone can see that he is very conscious of me.


    "Yes."


    Then, a noise was heard from the yard.

 Chapter 290: Chapter 291 – Semen Containment I

    We turned our heads toward the yard without anyone saying first.


    A naked Belsteed descends.


    It''s invisible to the eyes of the saintess because it''s invisible with the concealed Ona Hall, but...


    "What is that?"


    Bell-chan did note down alone.


    "Cheer¡­"


    Moaning men.


    Like a fish entangled in a, he was coughing up blood as he was caught in Velsteed''s blue magic wave.


    "Belsted. What is that?"


    Flinch.


    Since the saintess only sees the waves of vicious magical power in her eyes, she hides behind my back.


    "These are the scoundrels trying to sneak in here."


    "Okay?"


    I was always checking to see if there was anyone who was doing tricks with ¡¸Knappa Red."


    Apparently, it was faster to be caught by Velsteed''s wide-area monitoringwork.


    "Sanghyeok¡­?"


    When she asks for an exnation of her situation, she speaks as if she were interpreting.


    "Do you know the faces of those caught there?"


    "Cheuk!!"


    The men captured by Velsteed were almost exhausted.


    By squeezing out the magic wave once more, it raises its head.


    Seeing how brutally they treat prisoners, it''s scary. On the contrary, I want to make Bell-Chan''s breasts.


    "¡­"


    Swoop.


    Belsteed lifted his snowke-engraved eyes, realized my intentions, and approached.


    For breastfeeding.


    It works even if you don''t speak!


    I rubbed Bell-chan''s wangmamma tube.


    Haha¡­ Crazy dogs are soft!


    She said as she milked me expressionlessly.


    "Raise your heads so that my lord can recognize your filthy faces."


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    "Save me, save me."


    "I won''t do it again. I''ll leave the organization. I''ll erase my tattoos."


    I think I was in a very scary situation.


    But¡­


    In this area, it is dizzy just to encounter an S-ss monster.


    That''s understandable because I was physically attacked by a fucking transparent hole.


    "I''m a member of Chunwon''s organization."


    "Isn''t it the ck Ascendant?"


    "Yes. They followed us. We have to run away."


    Wasn''t there a boss ss?


    When I met her eyes while squeezing Bell-chan''s breasts, the answer came back immediately.


    "There was no boss."


    "You''re looking at it. Is there anything that stands out around here?"


    "How about a ce that stands out?"


    "There seems to be a force trying to call us out separately. They said, ''Let''s meet at night, where we can see''."


    Nod!


    The saintess nodded her head.


    "Yes. I found it."


    Really? It''s fast


    "A light signal is emanating from a ce about 3.5 kilometers away in a southwest direction. I could see it with the naked eye, but...


    Uh,


    It smelled me now, Bell-chan.


    "The master requested a quick confirmation, so I sent my magic wave to explore."


    "Let''s go. Leave the kids here."


    "Would it be okay?"


    "Bell-chan will protect you. It''s the safest in the world."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Bell''s cheeks turned red.


    "Th-that¡­ If you send a strong signal of trust, I... will want the Lord''s baby."


    "¡­"


    The saintess also seemed embarrassed.


    "Is he a woman?"


    "That''s right."


    "¡­You''re popr."


    It was a word that meant a lot.


    "Because I was born with a face value."


    "¡­"


    You must be thinking it''s messy. Clearly.


    The thin nun''s uniform clings to the beze''s body, clearly emphasizing the lines of the chest and narrow waist, and silence followed.


    Every time I move my waist slightly, my cock hardens.


    He didn''t even want to hide her erection anymore.


    "Master. But can I not have a horse to protect my lord''s body?"


    "Ah. I have a separate squad member. It''s okay."


    "They are weak."


    He smiled bitterly.


    You really are relentless.


    "I''m weaker than Bell-chan, too."


    "It''s okay because the Lord is not a vessel that can be judged by strength or weakness. He is a person who can be superior to all female opponents.


    "Will it be the same against the Queen?"


    "¡­"


    Flinch.


    Bell''s expression stiffened.


    As the person himself said, "You can''t be openly hostile to the realm of space."


    I still have affection for my former job.


    In fact, she was the one who didn''t hide her loyalty to her queen until she had sex with me and her superconductor.


    How would you answer this question? There was something I was curious about.


    "Do you know what those who own the realm have inmon? Lord."


    "What?"


    "It''s about being able to impose your own rules on others."


    ¡­


    That¡­


    There is a blonde goddess whoes to mind for some reason.


    ''ording to that logic, I''m a descendant of Onaaka, I¡­''


    "I can''t imagine a picture of my lord being defeated by a bitch, but...


    The rules imposed by the queen are also transcendent and absolute. If youpete for influence in that area, no one will be able to guarantee victory or defeat."


    "Okay?"


    There is me who mumbles ¡ºLucky Skebe¡» in my heart.


    I win or lose.


    I think you know.


    "Sorry for the presumptuous words."


    "No. It was nice to be honest."


    Because I smell the signal I give at that time and discriminate against it.


    The only female military officer in our region is notpetent and is frighteningly quick-witted.


    "She might be a member of the family, so Bell-chan will take care of her."


    "You mean the weak females that follow your lord?"


    "Yeah, even if you''re weak, Ona Holo is Bell-chan''s senior, right?"


    "¡­Sorry!"


    "I''ll raise you well and take you with me."


    Onahole collector, no As an Ona-Hole conqueror, there is no problem with me using Ona-Hole''s abilities.


    However, without having Belsteed y the role of an extreme traitor that does not fit his personality,


    I think I can do this mission well together with the Onahole Squad.


    "I¡­"


    The saintess was next to me, her eyes widening as if she were embarrassed.


    "Yes?"


    "I have no idea what the two of you are talking about."


    "¡­"


    Sorry¡­ !


    I exin again in a way that ordinary people can understand.


    "It''s nice that Belle-chan is taking care of this ce, but she''s worried that something will happen to me after I leave."


    "Ah¡­"


    "I said it''s okay because I have reliable colleagues."


    "Again, thank you for your help."


    Beze-chan''s belly bow.


    Seeing that, Bell said.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah, this is Synth Veze. Is it this way?"


    Veze turned her head towards Bell Steed''s voice in an invisible state.


    "When you''re done, have sex properly. Your Lord wants your cunt."


    "Pooh!?"


    "Fuhak!! Bell-chan! Don''t interpret my smell..."


    "Was it like that?"


    ¡­ Embarrassed¡­!!


    Don''t fuck with "what we know." Bell-chan!!


    It would be unreasonable to ask an alien being to understand the atmosphere, but


    No¡­ Am I grasping the atmosphere too well?


    Skip all conversations, and don''t just get to the point!


    My instincts are exposed, like nakedness!


    "¡­ I-I''m sorry¡­ "I can''t give you something like that as a reward.


    "Oh, no. I''m really sorry for embarrassing you. Please forget about the sexual harassment earlier."


    "Sexual harassment? What?"


    "Mouth to mouth."


    Startle.


    Beze kept his mouth shut. It reminded me of the taste of my saliva.


    The texture when swallowed in one gulp...


    Veze turned red, even to her ears.


    "I was a little surprised, but I didn''t hate it that much."


    "¡­ Don''t even let me know what other people smell."


    No, thank you for telling me the truth.


    Wink in your mind.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    "I''ll leave it up to you to talk to the children."


    "Yes."


    I turned around.


    "Take care of intruders as you please."


    While conveying what they think is good.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Belsteed kills the men who dared to invade the Onahol area, where my heroine sleeps.


    It was cleaned right in front of my eyes.


    I don''t know how Bell-chan got rid of them, but one thing is certain:.


    You will never see it again.


    "Guys. Wake up."


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    We only had sex for a while, but it was a fairly rich intercourse.


    The bedroom still smelled like sex.


    All naked, with their legs wide open and their cunt holes filled with lumps of semen that I had wrapped in their cunts.


    It was a sight that filled the heart.


    Is there a man who doesn''t like the result of "pure love" that is full?


    "Let''s all go wash up together. It''s a mission."


    I liked the idea of washing up because I was sweating a lot.


    AI Sonar flies silently and asks for my intention.


    "Do you take a bath with the hole? Set the water temperature, please."


    "Moderately warm."


    "Okay. Do you want to set each hole individually for each category?"


    "You don''t have to."


    But since when did I start being treated as andlord?


    "Sona. Who is the owner of this house?"


    "This is confidential. A higher level of secure ess is required."


    "Ah, that''s right."


    I just rented this house for a while.


    It''s reallyfortable and nice for that. The public bath really reminds us of the Roman era, when the bathing culture of mankind was said to have blossomed the most.


    A majestic statue is spewing clean water. The nervous cleanliness that could not be found in every corner was strange.


    After all, is the cleaning done by the robot different?


    When you enter, they even give you an air shower at the gate, so it feels strange.


    "Whoa!"


    Henna shrugged her shoulders in surprise.


    "Shall we go together?"


    Henna takes her hand and escorts her.


    "Ah¡­ Ehe¡­ Yes¡­"


    After washing with water, we went in and sat together.


    Touching Henna''s breasts.


    "Sanghyeok is always kind and kind to me."


    "You''re saying the obvious."


    "Would it be okay if I held your hand and pulled you along?"


    "Yuna,e here too."


    She sits with her girlfriends next to her.


    Shi-eun and Kushina were sitting across from her and watching us.


    It seems to be a meta concession so that Ohna Halls can y with her girlfriend.


    She is more aggressive than anyone else when she uses her pussyhole!


    This strange distinction was also quite fun.


    I sit Yuna next to her, and Henna sits on my cock.


    She rubbed her ass a little and thought she could insert it in no time, so she inserted her cock.


    Chew.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Henna stains her cheeks red and rubs her ass.


    I like being immersed in her bath with the cock stored in Henna''s pussy...


    "Ahhhhh¡­ This house is amazing. It has a hot spring bath."


    Yuna melted as she leaned on my shoulder.


    "Shall we move into this houseter?"


    "It''s too much. I don''t even know how many billion coins I need. No, can''t I buy it even if I have money?"


    You think the same as me.


    "I got a few buildings from the Xenovia subjugation. Maybe if I rub them well."


    I sucked at the scruff of her neck, touching her breasts while still inserting them into Henna''s cunt.


    "Heh¡­ Huh¡­ Yeah¡­ As long as I''m with Sanghyuk, anywhere is fine."


    "Me too."


    "Hmm¡­ I''m slow, so I''m not frustrated."


    "If it''s a baby rice bowl like this, I''ll have to live with it."


    Any man would


    While tugging at Henna''s nipples, she erected her cock.


    He rubs her breasts while making skinship with the nursery and the ns.


    "Why? Are you teasing Yuna for being slow?"


    "Kim Sang-hyeok! Do you know what henna bullying I am?"


    "Just kidding. Just kidding."


    "Umm, be nice to Yuna too... I''ve often heard that in the past. She''s like an otaku and gloomy."


    "Isn''t it okay to be an otaku?"


    Henna was taken aback.


    "Uh, yes. Otaku is right."


    "It''s so gloomy... It''s gotten a lot brighter."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    She says this as Henna ms her big ass into my cockpit.


    "Thanks to Sanghyuk... Ahhh¡­"


    I pulled on her nipples, and they came tight.


    "Let''s lighten it up and go back to the academy."


    "Yes¡­! Ah, Yuna¡­"


    Jubo Bob¡­


    Henna lifted her ass and slowly withdrew her insert.


    Sat on my thighs


    "Let''s shift. Here¡­ Good¡­"


    "Hmm."


    Yuna pretended not to win and cleared her throat.


    Get up and put your butt in front of me.


    I towed that ass well, inserted my cock into her cunt hole, and sat down.


    Chew Guk¡­


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    "Good?"


    "I''ve been poking around for so long... Ah, casually¡­ Have you been sitting...?"


    "Lol¡­"


    "Henna has a big ass."


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ "I feel like I''m being lifted up with the whole womb."


    Hug Yuna''s body tightly.


    Oh, the pussy is very tight...


    When I wiggled it gently, I was able to feel good in Yuna''s pussy.


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Bet! View!


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Yuna lowered her hips and looked up at her de, smiling.


    "It''s cheap inside, isn''t it?"


    "Good."


    Side.


    After kissing her, she continued to wrap herself in Yuna''s pussy.


    Bhut. Beaurrrr. Beaureureus¡­


    It was bath sex that was pleasant enough to let your eyes loose.


    "Me and Henna will make youe inside whenever you want to. I''m in charge of sex processing!"


    "Ah¡­"


    Sisters at home,


    You guys are at the academy.


    Alright¡­


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    Whoa¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Really¡­ It''s cheap a lot??"


    Yuna smiled happily and rubbed her buttocks gently.


    I am the happiest thanks to my girlfriends, who are delighted when I make my uterus fill up with semen.


    "Ah, if that''s the case, Are we fighting with our wombs full of semen?"


    Henna also said this while stroking her belly.


    "Your uterus is full."


    "Is there something erotic about you guys holding my semen?"


    "Pervert¡­? Did you enclose it so it wouldn''t leak at all?"


    Enclosed¡­ !?


    [Scintition!]


    I learned a new skill [Semen Enclosure].


    ¡­


    As expected, this perverted game never disappoints me.


    I have released upto chapter 800 along with arts in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 291: Chapter 292 – Semen Containment II

    "Why?"


    "Semen filling; can I do it?"


    Yuna''s ears turned red.


    "What, what, what¡­ Are you trying to get permission? What!?"


    "Say, Sanghyuk?"


    Even Henna is quite embarrassed.


    "I learned that skill."


    "Ah¡­ I was surprised that they were blocked with some sort of tape.


    "No way."


    "¡­ Do you want us to do something vulgar like that?"


    ¡­


    It would be different depending on the effect it has, right?


    [Semen Enclosure]: A skill that guides all the semen that was ejacted inside the vagina into the uterus and then blocks the cervix with a magic wave. Bodily fluids are absorbed slowly and smoothly into the mucous membrane.


    Just hearing the exnation makes me dizzy already.


    Is it a skill that is all about perverting?


    Exclusive Buff [Jaguuuuu] The semen-filled uterus of the man you love provides amazing protection! It''s especially good for new mothers, and it magically keeps both mothers and babies safe.


    "It''s a defense buff."


    I couldn''t bear to say the name of the buff as it was, so I spoke in anguagemon to everyone.


    "Hmm, a defense buff? It''s a skill that Kim Sang-hyeok grabs and cums on us under the pretext of a buff~?"


    "¡­Maybe¡­ I won''t do it if I don''t like it."


    "Do it?"


    Yuna smiled bashfully.


    "I''ll hold on to your semen and fight. Enclose it tightly."


    Henna hesitates.


    "That¡­ Blocking it¡­ Is there any problem?"


    "Since semen is also a human body fluid, there should be no problem. Over time, it will be naturally absorbed into the body."


    "¡­"


    Being slow is what you''re talking about.


    But I like that henna. Just squeeze your breasts and tell me.


    Kwak!


    "Hung clothes!"


    "I''ll fill your womb to the fullest."


    "Uh, ugh¡­? I''ll do as you say."


    Exorcism!


    Both are delicious!


    Gently wrap around the narrow waists of the two who stick out their buttocks to receive the encapstion treatment.


    [Semen Encapstion] is activated.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "It feels strange... Ah¡­"


    Shrew Luck.


    The image of semen wrapped in the vagina being sucked into the uterus


    It''s because the cum is getting thick enough to explode in the already overloaded uterus. The feeling is just weird.


    And the encapstion process by the magic wave...


    "How is it?"


    "Oh¡­!"


    Yuna stood up, moved her body slightly, and spoke curiously.


    "It doesn''t leak... It''sfortable and nice! It''s okay¡­"


    Yuna suddenly flinched.


    "Why?"


    "The womb¡­ It''s... It''s full."


    "¡­"


    Sleep, I''m screwed...


    Filling the womb with semen and making it move.


    It''s a really nice way of speaking.


    No, it depends on the game as well.


    Unless you''re as vulgar as "Onaaka,"you usually don''t think like this.


    Even today, I was overwhelmed by En-chan''s perverse power.


    Gaebyeon-tae Eung-ae Kim Sang-hyeok


    Learn a few things today.


    Anyway, the two people who received the jaguuuuung buff radiated a golden aura from their bodies.


    "Wow. It''s a really strong feeling. I''m not sure, but it feels like the defense has gone up tremendously."


    Yuna expressed that feeling.


    "Yeah. I feel more secure wherever I go."


    "It''s to the point where it came out as a buff exclusively for mothers."


    Swoop.


    I turned my eyes to Kushina and Shi-eun.


    "Come here too."


    Enclose it


    ¡ºSemen Enclosure¡»ON¡­!


    "Oh, it''s tickling!"


    Her hand was put on her waist, so Kushina twisted her waist.


    "I''m putting semen in my womb."


    "Hu ¡­ Huam ¡­ It is not enough to wrap it to make the uterus.


    "Don''t talk about it. This guy."


    p!


    Si-eun reached her ass rtively quietly.


    Grab her waist and enclose it.


    "How about? Si Eun."


    "There is no way to express it except by saying that it is a pervert."


    "¡­"


    Can''t refute.


    Even for a man, this is pretty fun.


    It seems to be marked by my girl.


    For a woman, it''s not as good as being sealed in rich and smelly semen.


    Huh?


    "All of you, line up."


    Everyone stood up so that I could see their stomachs clearly.


    Like evidence that the buff effect continues, the uterine tattoo is engraved.


    ''Oh¡­''


    It seemed to be a temporary visual effect.


    Good?


    "Wow. You really look like a pervert."


    Yuuna was surprised and was looking down at her.


    Kushina squeezes her stomach as if it were a mystery, and Hena covers her belly as shyly as her thighs.


    "Hmm. Is it now engraved with a brand mark called Ona Hall?"


    Shi-eun''s reaction is quite cynical.


    The eyes of Ona Hall and her girlfriend are headed for my cock.


    She seemed to tell me that my uterine tattoos were happy.


    Yuna looks at him gently and says.


    "We can''t carve... I want to write my name on one side of the scrotum."


    "It''s embarrassing just to imagine it."


    "Hey, you think this isn''t embarrassing!?"


    "The picture has an aesthetic sense. It''s different from her name in her body."


    Even that is so tacky.


    "Huh. Then we have to put a lot of saliva."


    "Good."


    It shows off the standing erectile cock and allows it to be seen by everyone.


    "You can apply saliva."


    Four heroes with uterine tattoos are gathered as a cock.


    "Start clockwise."


    As Yuuna says,


    Everyone puts the ns in turn and kisses the side, side, side, and side.


    Then apply it.


    Hena, Yuuna, Kushina, and Si-eun flocked to my cock from close to the distance of each other.


    "Haboob¡­ Hmph¡­ Churuloop¡­ "


    "Chuop¡­ Squat¡­ Huh... Churururu ¡­ "


    "side¡­ Jjuup¡­ Well¡­ "


    "Tsk¡­ Churrururup¡­ Tsk¡­ "


    ''Huwu¡­''


    I was dizzy when I was watching the cock of four tongues.


    Sensitive cock from just ejacting.


    I felt dizzy and felt like it would fall.


    The more you do something you can do, the duller it is.


    I don''t think I''m tired of doing something hard for them.


    I feel it every time; it''s pretty.


    Whether pure love or harem, pretty is the best.


    It was night.


    I almost seemed to y three hours at home, but the appointment time was night, so there was no problem.


    The time when the children are all in a deep sleep.


    I came out after leaving the children''s guards.


    "Did you have a good time talking to the kids?"


    Beze nodded.


    "Yes. I exined it to the oldest, Suhwan, and Sarah.


    "Let''s go. Where the fan signal came out."


    Location information was sent to everyone''s hologram panel.


    Yuna moves first.


    The mission has started, but I imagine it inside those short pants, inside the pussy.


    Because of the ¡ºSemen Containment¡» skill, the strange imagination doesn''t stop.


    Looking back at that day, Yuna whispered.


    "Why? Are you listening well and thinking about it?"


    "¡­"


    "It''s well inside... It even has protection, so it''s reassuring."


    "Hmm."


    This time, it was my turn to be ashamed.


    Let''s focus on concentration.


    Check the surroundings once with [Detection/Red].


    "It''s dark, and I can''t see anything. In this situation, it''s hard to move forward."


    "This way."


    "Ah, Mr. Sanghyuk?!"


    "Our squad likes night vision. You can see it like daylight. Don''t worry."


    "Ah yes¡­"


    I hold the hand of Saint Beze and lead it.


    "If you''re having a hard time, tell me."


    "Yes¡­!"


    Run at a slightly quicker pace.


    Surprisingly, there were no demons near our hideout.


    How can such a thing be possible in the middle of a disaster site?


    It''s all thanks to Bell-chan telling me to go away.


    But now, we''re going to step back into the middle of the cosmic realm, out of reach of Bell-chan''s authority.


    The ce was full of giant mantises.


    They are gctic soldiers.


    "Sanghyuk. Buff."


    ¡ºOna Hall Buff¡»


    As soon as Yuna received the boosted stats, she jumped in and wiped out the magical beasts with an amazing series of shes.


    Beze''s eyes widened.


    Because I didn''t expect a performance like this toe out.


    "Amazing¡­"


    "Because Sanghyuk was buffed."


    ... already in the 4th week.


    It looks like the picture I was going to seees out.


    His skills have reached their peak, and he even boosts them with a buff when he gains strength.


    The synergistic effect was phenomenal.


    "I''ll put those away."


    Even Henna, who is normally passive, is active when removing the demon.


    [Ona Hall Buff Conversion¡ªHenna Isis]


    Concentrate mana in front of the Byeokjomok staff.


    Henna''s [[Void: Shotgun]] tore the Demon Beasts out of sight.


    I think three or four are dead. With now?


    "Whoa."


    "Nice work. Henna."


    "Oh, I couldn''t make it cute."


    "Let''s do thatter. We have Mr. Beze now, and we have goals."


    "Huh!"


    Mr. Beze seemed to want to say something.


    "Mr. Beze?"


    "As expected, you''re amazing. The people chosen by the government are this strong."


    "¡­"


    Are we just students here? I think it would break too much.


    I decided to keep that fantasy alive.


    "Not everyone is an informant."


    "The children at the nursery school... Maybe¡­"


    Ok, it''sing soon.


    At first nce, it was just an ordinary-looking park, but someone was waiting for us there.


    A man in a ck coat over a bridal gown.


    It was Chunwon.


    ''Was it a trap?''


    "Beze. Are they your new rope?"


    "¡­"


    The blonde saintess Beze hides behind me.


    "It''s disappointing. Haven''t you done well with us up until now? With the food we gave you, the clothes we gave you, the status we gave you, the money we gave you...


    "Threatening children with nowhere to go and not allowing them to go anywhere?"


    "But didn''t we take care of it? It was a gentlemanly move not to touch a hair on it."


    What is he saying now? This guy


    It''s obvious that the other person will hate it, but if you forcefully hold onto that person and use it for crimes and money-making and even touch his body, is that trash or human?


    "That¡­"


    "Do you mean to say that the fact that the children were able to grow up without scars... Is it not due to them?"


    "¡­"


    The saintess couldn''t say anything and was dumbfounded.


    The moment she tried to intervene because she was frustrated, Yuna cut her off and entered.


    "Hey!!"


    Flinch.


    Chunwon''s eyebrows furrowed wildly.


    "You¡­"


    "They''re just roasting and boiling nice people. That''s¡­ What do you say? Gaslighting?! That''s right!"


    "Yuna-sama¡­!"


    "Don''t be intimidated! To be honest, when I heard that you were an S-ss viin, I thought about throwing it away."


    Yuna raised her Ebony de and Yukihime and said,.


    "It''s a good thing you got out of a guy like that!"


    "Could you please stop the third party from interfering with our family?"


    "Really? Should I ask the saintess if she''s a member of the family?!"


    "She''s not a saint, but she..."


    Beje shook her head.


    "I will go with these people. Being with you... is over."


    Fast.


    The sound of Chunwon grinding his teeth seemed to be heard from here.


    "Fu¡­ I can''t put it into words."


    I looked at him and said it quietly.


    "Rather than that, Were you the one sending the signal here?"


    "¡­Signal?"


    ''You don''t know about signals.''


    It''s not the viin alliance; does that mean they were tracking our movements?


    A talented person is a talented person.


    "Anyway, let''s end the rtionship between you and me here. Even so, I''m busy."


    "You, be careful of jelly."


    I took a deep breath.


    That moment when the tension was extremely high.


    A 3 meter-tall green muscle mass appeared from behind and blew Chunwon into the sky with a powerful punch that seemed to pierce a rebar at the speed of a train.


    Wow!!


    "The Ring Prisoner"


    What, what!


    The creature''s body was tied with a translucent giant chain.


    The end of the chain was connected to the shackles that Sieun wore around her neck.


    The shackles were sorge that Shi-eun had a lot of space left around her neck.


    When we were in a daze,


    Chunwon fell to the floor, and Prisoner Korinded another straight punch.


    Bang!!


    "Die."


    ¡­


    A perfect viin moment where not even the "omens" of hostility can be found.


    Chunwon became a mop and rolled across the floor.


    I forgot for a moment. My trump card.


    Si-eun must have been quite resentful that she had been treated in the first ce, and it seems that she thought about what kind of antique she would use when she met Chun-won again.


    That is¡­


    It must have been the shackles of that muscr prisoner.


    The opponent also staggered to his feet, saying that he was an S-ss viin, but it seemed that he could not hide the blows he received throughout his body.


    ''Battle with an S-ss viin in a park on a night when no one is there...''


    There''s nothing better than a date, so let''s end it quickly.


    [Ona Hall Buff Switch, Yuna]


    Ping!


    [[Jaguuuuu]Maximum activation]


    Yuna was not afraid of the enemy''s attack and dug in in a straight line.


    I have released upto chapter 800 along with arts in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 292: Chapter 293 – Second Command Object

    "Beware of the bride who maniptes the witchbeast."


    When Chunwon rallies gangs from all over Korea, there is a saying that is consideredmon knowledge in the underworld.


    Decades ago, due to the global abnormal gravitational wave disaster, the need for the most powerful and extensive reform of the Korean military and police system emerged.


    This happened at a time when the winds of reform were blowing. Because of the unstable situation at home and abroad,rge-scale criminal organizations havee out of nowhere.


    Chun-won gets a golden opportunity to take root in Korea, which has be a hotbed of crime, and rise in weight ss.


    Originally, Heukseonghoe was an emerging organization based in China, and Chunwon, who was active as an executive there, was pushed out of a power struggle and came to Korea.


    Life in the newnd was not smooth.


    No organization was willing to ept Chun-Won, and Chun-Won also remembered the first time he met the boss of the ck Citadel.


    The boss was a red woman, like the red cheongsam she wore.


    Is this young b*tch the boss?


    At first, she thought so, but soon changed her mind.


    Because the boss''s ability was real.


    "Chunwon, I thought your talent had a lot of potential, but it''s not worth it."


    "Boss, if you give me one more time!"


    The young Chun-Won got down on her knees and cried desperately.


    "There was no opportunity given from the beginning. It''s just what you see."


    The boss of the ck Crusade was cut down with a single knife.


    As those who had been subordinates until yesterday came for his throat, they had no choice but to flow to Korea as if they were running away.


    Newnds, new opportunities.


    Although Chunwon came here as if she were being kicked out, she was waiting for the day when she would return to the boss in a glorious way.


    It wasn''t easy, though.


    She had no choice but to sit at the table in her barbecue restaurant with the few members of her family, pour her soju on her stomach, andment.


    "Fuck, fuckin'' Joseon things."


    "We just take over by force, right? Boss."


    "I don''t think anyone can beat the boss in a one-on-one fight."


    "You idiots, what do you miss about them? So why don''t you stick with me?"


    Even if she tries to go to war, she has no soldiers.


    Chunwon is a master of martial arts, but her opponent is not an idiot, and she can''t just fight with an organization.


    From her opponent''s point of view, half a penny flowed in from China.


    She bullied and teased her in moderation, but when she attacked with the mindset that she would bully him with numerical superiority, there was no answer.


    "¡­"


    It was then that the church cross caught my eye.


    ''The bride is sometimes called the ''Servant of God''.''


    Chunwon soon finds a new business model.


    What Chunwon paid attention to was a pseudo-religion that spreads medicine in Korea.


    Although they were a criminal organization, they were on a different path from gangs.


    With the advent of witchcraft, he joins hands with the religion of ¡ºBlue Society for Everyone¡», which has grown in power by instigating citizens with the fear that the end of the world ising.


    Chunwon said that at this time, she had the talent she had.


    Open your eyespletely to the ¡ºBell of Nightmare¡»,


    She acquired the skill to make a bell to attract or control the demon beast.


    Chunwon was able to give orders with a low probability, even to a high-ranking witch.


    It is difficult to find limbs when gravitational wave idents across the country are stable, as in Korea recently.


    At the time, the situation was a bit different.


    By collecting A-ss and S-ss monsters appearing in various ces, fighting for power with all kinds of organizations at the same time,


    Take advantage of the chaotic situation and hit the leadership directly.


    Chunwon is pointed out as an S-ss viin along with ¡¸Synth Veze¡¹, the saintess of the blue meeting where all pseudo-religions are together.


    In addition to the official recognition of the [Korean branch of the ck Star Society] by dedicating the first-ss drug Imperial Blue made by Synth Veze to the headquarters,


    It was only 8 years ago that they made a huge amount of money and stood tall as thergest violent organization in Korea.


    This is the story of Saint Beze when she was still in elementary school.


    Chunwon does not stop here but builds a system that mass-produces deteriorated products of Imperial Blue.


    It leaves behind an achievement that is not an achievement of salting the Korean back world with drugs.


    It was a month ago that the boss contacted him directly, probably thinking that Chunwon''s system was profitable even in the Heukseonghoe organization.


    "Chunwon. Would you like toe back and have a seat?"


    "Bo¡­ Boss?"


    "Have you had a lot of trouble so far?"


    "I guess all the hardships were for the sake of now."


    That young girl who thought he looked no more than a junior high school girl,


    Before I knew it, I was sitting in front of Chunwon, having grown to smell like a woman. Big breasts, sharp features, and immacte skin...


    Blood-red hair.


    Chunwon was lusting after her inappropriately for her age.


    How good would she be if she had it all and could hold this woman in my arms too?


    "I''ll get her a ship myself. Bring her saintliness. Let''s talk about making amends for what made you sad."


    "Yes. I will serve you!"


    Now he was ready to get his hands on everything.


    I thought things were going very smoothly.


    "Boss! The woman has run away!"


    Until the "realm of the universe," one of the worst and worst regions encroached on Korea.


    No one in the Korean branch of the Heukseonghoe thought this would happen.


    Even if Korea''s strongest hero, the White Devil, attacked, they wouldn''t have been able to find Beze.


    How many years to hide the whereabouts and hide tightly in the forbidden area?


    Beje has hardly seen the light of day.


    His hair grew thick, and he talked back more often, but surveince was on 24/7.


    She thought that the n would not be disrupted as long as a meteorite did not suddenly fall on the main base.


    But the unexpected meteorite fell, and Veze escaped.


    Chun-Won had to quickly drug her saint until the real boss of the ck Star Society found out about it.


    Even if it means fighting to the death and scouring an area infested with demonic beasts!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ''Is this insane?!''


    Chunwon thought she was crazy when she saw Yuna jumping in a straight line.


    I''m going to die of anger that a young girl who wasn''t even born yet put a knife in my stomach.


    Are you trying to make a one-point breakthrough without paying attention to the counterattack?


    "Swoop!!"


    Chunwon tightened her stomach and sucked in her breath.


    Concentrate on speeding up the recovery time from the blows inflicted by the prisoner of the ring.


    Although her mana consumption was a bitrge, it didn''t damage her organs or bones.


    Prepare to strike back!


    Yuna''s sword swings.


    He burrows into her and catches it with her shoulder, thrusting a steel-hardened fist into her soft little side.


    The picture was drawn clearly.


    ''I''ll give you all the intestines!''


    Just as she was about to break in to match Yuna''s tempo, Chunwon suddenly felt a chill from her and pulled her body back.


    She didn''t think or move. Her instincts forced her to move.


    "Ha!"


    The first blow wielded by the brown-haired female student was not enough to split Chunwon''s ce where she was, scattering countless shes in her space.


    Her turbulent atmosphere even gave the illusion that her skin was quivering.


    ''Kuh¡­ !''


    A cold sweat flows at the thought that she would have died just like that if I had thought of receiving it with her shoulder.


    When did you grow up like this?


    You know that she''s not alone, and thanks to her buffs, her movements are monstrously fast.


    ''Has he also attained enlightenment?''


    It is the nth awakening of talent.


    It is said that young things learn quickly, but the speed of growth is so absurd.


    Chunwon evaded Yuna''s quick sword attack while reassessing her estimate.


    "Huh!"


    Unfazed by her opponent''s damage, Yuna continued her continuous attack, using her body swiftly.


    Neck, belly, thighs...


    Fatal injuries to each.


    ''I''m not a frail girl.''


    This kind of attack is impossible without risking death at least once.


    It means dividing numbers while looking at each other''s deaths.


    Yuna experienced that when she faced S-ss viin Entik, she couldn''t do anything, and she almost lost Kim Sang-hyeok.


    Until then, her battles had been confined to catching her demon beast for the sake of making money.


    Now it was going beyond that.


    Drive Chunwon with an amazing sense!


    ''But it''s still clumsy!''


    Chunwon found Yuna''s gap in her continuous attack and immediately thrust her fist into her stomach.


    Poop!!


    "¡­!"


    Hard!!


    When the repulsive force returned, as if it had hit her metal, she panicked and let go of her hand.


    Her knuckle bone is crushed!?


    "Ouch¡­!!"


    With Yuna''s semen filling her womb,


    Because she was receiving Onahole Conqueror''s defensive buff [Za Guuuuu]...


    The attack didn''t work!


    Chunwon has no way of knowing this fact, and she thought that she hit her stomach, but she got back the damage she had done.


    "Uh¡­?"


    Yuna was also surprised.


    Thinking that she had been hit, she put all her strength into her stomach, but suddenly Chun-Won was in pain all by herself.


    "Attack! Yuna!"


    Chunwon opened her eyes and red at Kim Sanghyuk.


    ''Is that him?''


    Is that guy''s skill?


    Yuna immediately caught her breath and cut off Chunwon''s rigid body.


    ''No.''


    Chunwon gritted his teeth and stood up.


    ''Give me my money!!''


    Synth Veze is the woman who should be the foundation of my sess!


    Do you want to be taken away by girls who grew up knowing nothing in such a peaceful country and a guy with a smooth face like a parasitic brother?


    Chunwon caught her breath and opened her distance once more.


    Then, this time, the ring prisoner called Si-eun came in as if taking turns and began toy down Chun-won.


    Fuck! Puck! Puck!!


    ''Oh, what kind of attack?''


    Heavy.


    There is no avoiding it!


    In the gap where her body stiffened, Yuna leaped and cut Chunwon''s body, barely avoiding her fatal wound.


    If it wasn''t for therge park, he would have been driven to the wall and defeated.


    However, Chunwon continued to think.


    He has been through this kind of crisis countless times.


    ''First, from the antique prisoner creature...''


    Whoops!


    ''Ouch!!''


    Chunwon was hit by the prisoner''s strong body blow and fell to the ground.


    How sick she looked was to such an extent that Yuna stopped pursuing her.


    "Kek, kek¡­"


    Yuna doesn''t intend to kill the viin, if only to incapacitate her.


    However, it was clear that the ring prisoner controlled by Shi-eun was what he was trying to do from the beginning.


    "Kill him."


    Kang Si-eun''s intent to kill doesn''t stop at the right moment!


    Quaang!!


    Prisoner Gori hit Chunwon with both hands.


    "Now, wait a minute! We can tie it up and send it to the base camp until we kill it.


    "Don''t be offended!"


    Shi Eun shouted.


    Chunwon was not in the ce where he was taken down with both hands, and he was already ringing his bell after taking refuge in his body.


    Daughter and daughter.


    "Mister, do you want to die? If you surrender after an arm or a leg is cut off, it''s toote!"


    "I''d rather die than go back to the bottom of life."


    "Oh, really¡­ I can''tmunicate with the viins! Don''t do bad things in the first ce! Can''t you do that?"


    Yuna straightened her sword.


    "Don''t do bad things in the first ce."


    "Is it so?"


    "Shall I say the same to the abandoned children? To the children who, from an early age, could not live without stealing, without killing!"


    "You are¡­"


    Yuna''s sword cut through Chunwon''s body once more.


    "You''re an adult!!"


    Blood stter


    At the moment when there was no ce to escape, Chunwon''s summoned Eunha''s Demon Beast slowly appeared in the corner of the night park.


    "Sss! Thest rage..."


    Conversely, the area infested with demon beasts also meant to Chunwon that it was a ce with many limbs to manipte as the "Servant of Nightmare.".


    Four miners of the gxy prepared in advance!


    The mass of mana that had already been condensed to the limit prepares to emit a beam.


    Yuna hurriedly prepared her defenses, but Chunwon was looking elsewhere.


    ''First, the prisoner creature!''


    "Oh!"


    Geeeeeing!!


    The heatser emitted by the miner of the gxy aimed at Shi-eun.


    Despite being beaten, Chunwon continued to identify Kori''s weaknesses, and the result was simple.


    Ring prisoners have no weaknesses.


    If you fight with your body, you lose unconditionally.


    If so, the weakness usually lies with the summoner. As expected by Chun-Won, Si-Eun was unable to move even a single step in ¡¸The ce where the prisoner was called¡¹.


    Ranged Attack Ambush was a good tactic to unlock ring prisoner summons.


    However¡­


    It wasn''t just the miners of the gxy who were gathering mana.


    "Barrier!"


    Right before Sieun was hit by the heatser, the void valve that Henna pulled out blocked all thesers.


    And¡­


    "Never mind me, shoot!"


    Is it because I''ve already guessed the sum?


    Yuna knew exactly what Hena wanted to do.


    The [Void: Bullets] emitted by Henna swept the four miners away.


    Amidst the shower of magic bullets pouring down like rain, Chunwon crouched in his arms to endure it.


    Countless wounds appeared on Chunwon''s body, and his blood was shed.


    However, the eyes are still alive.


    ''¡­ I have to pull them in a bit more!''


    Chunwon squeezed out thest of his strength and ran into the park.


    "Wait!"


    Sanghyuk eximed.


    Everyone follows Chunwon. I can''t let go here. Chunwon is surrounded by the Onahole Squad''s pursuit.


    When everyone thought it was over, heughed.


    "Did you think you could catch me if I came after you?"


    Ting, Ting.


    A clear bell rings.


    The gctic soldiers gathered in the park were more and more enhanced ck objects, and the number reached dozens.


    "Did you lure us here?"


    Sanghyuk was calm.


    As if this was predicted in advance.


    Chunwon, who didn''t like that, put strength into his neck as his bloodshot legs stood up.


    "Even now, if you give up her saintess and lie t, I will spare her life."


    "Do you think they will kill you first?"


    "I tend to enjoy controlling monsters and fighting them."


    "Chunwon. Stop now and run away. You lost."


    Chunwon sharpened his teeth.


    "Why do you take your time when you''ve fallen into a trap?"


    "Look behind you!"


    Ting, Ting!


    Chunwon rang the bell andmanded.


    "Enough. Get them out of my sight!"


    When Chunwon gave the order to kill the mantises,


    Poof!


    The ck mantis scythe cut off Chunwon''s right arm.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing her severed arm, Chunwon stood nkly, unable toprehend her situation.


    Why?


    These monsters must have been controlled by the sound of a bell.


    "Are you taking Wanum''s soldiers with you?"


    A woman with a dialect walks through the gxy''s family.


    [Command object] of the sphere


    It was a general-level enemy.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    "The Bell Calling the Demonic Beast" that controls the soldiers


    From the point of view of themander, it was an abnormal situation in which arge number of unit members deserted from their duties.


    Even if a guy who dies fighting is like that, when an abnormal situation urs, themand object has no choice but toe to see it.


    Chunwon identally called themand entity here.


    Fuhuaaak!!


    The blood spurted vigorously from thergest aorta and sprayed in all directions.


    "Keah, keuheugh! Save me!! I don''t want to die!"


    Chunwon slumped forward and shouted.


    "Doesn''t she answer questions? What? Ha, did I make a mistake in learning humannguage? It''s very difficult. Everyone who talks to me doesn''t answer and just begs for help."


    "Huhhh! It hurts, it hurts... Shit, damn! It wasn''t meant to be like this! It can''t be like this!"


    "No, Jigipura."


    Chew!


    At themand of themand object, Chunwon''s head fled.


    "Who will answer my questions now?"


    Themanding entity in the area following Belstead looked back at Sanghyeok and his party.

 Chapter 293: Chapter 294 – The Reason

    From the moment he arrived at the park, he thought it was strange because there were so many monsters.


    I can''t move hastily.


    "Because the enemy seems to be trying to do something.


    "You can''t move while the prisoner is being summoned."


    "Oh yeah?"


    Shi-eun can''t move right now.


    "Then I will strike down the approaching enemy."


    Kushina said confidently.


    "Then take care of Henna''s attacks from a distance."


    "Yes."


    So, while we decided on our tactics and watched how Yuna did,


    Prisoner Gori and Yuuna''s pincers drove Chunwon into a corner, and as expected, the Witchbeast appeared.


    There were more monsters inside, but I didn''t care.


    Because I thought it was possible to respond enough.


    I took Beze''s hand and hid it behind my back.


    "Saint, they''re sticking well."


    "Ah yes!"


    If possible, do not leave Bejerand Sieun by her side.


    He thought that nothing would be better if the battle was resolved with only Yuna and the prisoner Gori.


    However¡­


    "Even now, if you drop the saintess and lie t, I will spare her life."


    Behind Chunwon, who smiles like a viin,


    The atmosphere of the gathered ck mantises was unusual.


    Those elite soldiers,


    Did Chunwon really train him?


    [Gxy Soldier]


    [S+-grade monsters]


    [[Cosmic Rtives]An individual who has gained a lot of experience. Very angry because of the unpleasant sound.


    As a result of seeing through, it is said that he is very angry because of the unpleasant sound.


    "Do you think they will kill you first?"


    "I tend to enjoy controlling monsters and fighting them."


    "Chunwon. Stop now and run away. You lost."


    The ck Mantis prepares to attack.


    It wasn''t directed at us, but against Chunwon, who stood defenseless behind her back.


    That stupid bastard!


    "Why do you take your time when you''ve fallen into a trap?"


    "Look behind you!"


    Even if it was toote to inform them because they weren''t the ones to be saved,


    It was almost at the same time as my warning that the foreleg with a scythe wielded by the gxy soldier took Chunwon''s arm.


    The hard body of a guy who only got scars no matter how much Yuna cut him.


    It''s gone from around his shoulder.


    We got a chilly vibe and went pale.


    ''One by one, strong!''


    "Uh?"


    "Are you taking Wanum''s soldiers with you?"


    ¡­ Command object!?


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The young woman who appeared speaking in dialect was a beauty with a mor body optimized for one hole, just like Bell-chan.


    It reminds me of Belsteed, who appeared almost undressed.


    At the level of amanding object, taking it all off can be an indicator of strength. Wear a wine-colored high-legged bodysuit made of knit material.


    The exposed forehead and ck medium-length hair that looked good with waves made for the perfect individual.


    Like her Belle-chan, her golden-yellow eyes and unique star-like patterns were shining so beautifully that they were clearly visible even in the dark.


    "Cheer, keuchuuuuugh! Save me!"


    I was distracted by a woman and came to my senses btedly.


    Command entities are dangerous.


    I didn''t expect to meet you all of a sudden. What should I do?


    [Identification of on-hole aptitude]


    No. Now is not the time to figure out those aptitudes, En-chan!!


    I forgot, but this is a vulgar erotic game, right?


    Why the fuck does it seem like the genre keeps going more towards the survival apocalypse?


    In front of me, feeling a sense of crisis, on-hole information is output at will. She was also one of the heroines I had to follow.


    She is a little happy about that fact, but now is not the time, and she averts her eyes for no reason.


    Anyway, my eyes were reading the on-hole information.


    Well, there might be something that could be a clue!!


    [Nine Kel Passus of Super Vibration][Nine]


    [Attack Difficulty: S+ Rank (Strikeout)] [Ona Hall Aptitude SS Level]


    [Virgin][Underwear ¨C None]


    [Ona Hall Characteristics (¡ï)] He has ears that respond very sensitively to the sound of males who will be Giabi. As much as she is sensitive to sounds, she is weak to dirty words and especially likes to y with strongmands.


    Amand entity operating in the cosmic sphere with the nickname ¡ºSuper Vibration¡». Bel Steed and her motives, and if she senses the intentions of her enemies by her "smell,"


    This one is in charge of the Queen''s ears.. She is very good at "sound detection" and has a special talent for handling vibrations, as well as her own talent.


    [You can crush most enemies by causing them to vibrate just by touching them.]


    Virgin, no underwear, ultra vibrating pussy. Check.


    No!!


    Not this¡­


    ''Does it seem really strong?''


    Belstead is stronger than him?


    How did you catch it? Even though I did it, I still don''t know.


    Nine Kelpasus¡­


    Nine drives Chunwon as if he is nervous.


    "Doesn''t she answer questions? What? Ha, did I make a mistake in learning humannguage? It''s very difficult. Everyone who talks to me doesn''t answer and just begs for help."


    "Huhhh! It hurts, it hurts... Shit, damn! It wasn''t meant to be like this! It can''t be like this!"


    "M-Jigipura."


    Should we throw Chunwon as bait and run away?


    If we fight head on, we have no chance of winning!


    "Now who wants to answer my questions?"


    Shit. It just took


    If you turn your back and run away, you will definitely be caught.


    "G-,mand entity¡­ "


    Yuna backs away from her, terrified of her.


    Henna, Si-eun, and Kushina.


    Everyone realized at a nce that the other person was an unusual being.


    "You are you? It''s you who came in."


    In the midst of rigidity, I talked as a representative.


    A morous beauty who writes dialect stared straight at me.I feel like I can''t breathe.


    If it had been hostile to Belstied in a ce that was not on the Ona Hall, it would have felt like the heart was crushed as it is now. ¡­


    "Oh. Ne, the sound is fun. I''m not eager."


    "¡­"


    With "sound"¡­ Do you understand my intentions?


    Is it that Chunwon told me to kill it? I was already scared, so I decided that it didn''t help.


    Okay.


    You can be in front of the character designed to be the main character of the Yagem, and how do you do it. ?


    If you ask if you feel instinctive fear, my answer is no.


    But!


    I know this is a dangerous situation now. So I don''t tremble. If it attracts her interest, it is the sea.


    "¡­ Just answer the question."


    "You don''t know it when you look at it. We''re from the realm of the universe. Those who get in the way are very friendly, and those who listen well should be on the same side."


    "So you killed him too?"


    "Imma has been killed, and I killed my subordinates without permission."


    "Then it doesn''t matter to us?"


    Nine grinned.


    The golden eyes seem to shine. It''s really pretty, amazingly pretty.


    The tone ispletely reminiscent of bag stew, but...


    Does it matter if your voice is pretty?


    No, rather, the dialect of the height of the height seems to be attractive.


    "No, it depends on how you answer the question."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Here. Haven''t you seen a gas just a little taller than me, simr to me?"


    ¡­ I think I know who you''re looking for.


    "The atmosphere is simr to mine. Although it looks different, it has a slightly different atmosphere from humans."


    "What shape is drawn in the eye like yours?"


    "Yes! Yes! My friend, who has a gift bestowed by the Queen and smells wonderfully,


    Compared to the t Seoul dialect, this dialect, which changes profusely, is cute.


    Did I get thenguage learning wrong during the invasion phase?


    It seems like everything is mixed up, but a pretty voice churns out.


    "Do you have big breasts like yours?"


    "The baby''s rice bowl must be big."


    What do you know?


    "Gado is a rice bowl. The Ga you say is the mask I am talking about. So, where is the G?"


    "Can''t you tell me why you''re looking for it first?"


    "Our queen sent it with cost as the starting lineup, but the strongest girl among us seems to be hanging out without doing her job properly, so I''m looking for it."


    "¡­"


    Rather than ying around,


    He met me as soon as he came out.


    She didn''t have the confidence to exin what happened to her then.


    "Look for it first, and then make this ce into a spacious vacant lot."


    "I''ll let you meet, so can''t we postpone killing us?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    An immediate atmosphere.


    Parr, and the mantis erects projections like antennas. It was clear that themand object had given some orders.


    "Don''t you guys think you''re lucky? You guys are just waiting for your head to be cut like a ya. Just the order is a little different."


    "It''s not like you''re trying to kill me when you''ve heard everything!"


    "I don''t know where he is after all, kid."


    "No, I''ll let you meet me."


    "No, it''s done."


    Dialect high-re, she said with a snort.


    "Who knows what you''re pretending to know? You must have peeked at it from afar."


    He''s my only hole right now!?


    Do you want to be an onahole too?


    I want to threaten, but...


    ''Things are a little different from then.''


    It was not good to meet in a ce that was too open.


    Even if you spread the on-hole area here, the opponent has too many ways to respond.


    Then, my power is hidden here!


    ¡ºImmediate Immediate Breeding¡»


    Break through this crisis with the breeding press!


    [Failed because target''s magic resistance is too high]


    ¡ºAnywhere Fetio¡»!!


    [Failed because target''s magic resistance is too high]


    ''Damn it, the gap is too big to help!''


    The only thing I believe in is "Lucky Skebe"!


    No matter how pretty your opponent is, you must not forget that she is an elite entity that has invaded the alien world.


    It is a situation that is difficult to ovee unless there is a degree of maniption of reality.


    "I''m going with a strategy simr to Si-eun''s."


    Flinch.


    Sieun looked at me. ''Sincerity?'' It was as if she was asking with her eyes.


    "Is that possible against an opponent much stronger than me?"


    "It''s possible. If it''s Lucky Skeve."


    If it''s my dick


    It can be said that her weak point is that it is designed in such a way that it is almost invincible.


    The problem is that I don''t know how far the aftermath will go, so it''s a bit like hitting randomly.


    "¡­ I''ll try to buy some time to escape as a prisoner for now."


    Wasn''t that a very believable answer?


    Shi-eun started manipting the prisoner.


    "Yuna, this way!"


    Taking advantage of the gap, when the prisoner jumps forward, Yuna joins us.


    "Sanghyeok, let''s run away. I saw it up close, but it''s no joke! You''re a hundred times stronger than a soldier!"


    "I want to run away too. The question is whether you will let me run away."


    Prisoner Kori charged gantly and only swung her arm to the side in a motion like a dialect woman walking her curtains, then tumbled behind her.


    Shaking!


    The prisoner fell to the floor and trembled. As the vibrating waves emitted from her hands touch his body, even the prisoner''s muscles continue to twitch as if electrocuted by a strong current.


    "What? This toy."


    "Now what?"


    The moment I was determined and tried to rub it with the perverted technique,


    Gctic soldiers¡ªck entities¡ªsurrounded us.


    The opponent who does not work with the metamorphosis technique!!


    "Mind."


    Charmingmand object, Nine grinned.


    "If I hear you, I know what you''re thinking."


    "Kuh¡­"


    "I see you have some troublesome tricks. You''ll be a little interested. Did you really see Velsteed?"


    "That''s right!"


    "If you''re right, has Gasna saved you?"


    Bell-chan gave me a butt and a pussy.


    Did we do everything?!


    "Exactly¡­"


    "Exactly?"


    "Belsted is now serving me as his master."


    "Ahahahaha!!"


    Nine burst outughing. It was straight.


    If you grasp your intentions with "sound,"


    You know this isn''t a lie.


    "Is it real?"


    "Really."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Kim Sang-hyeok¡­ Kim Sang-hyeok¡­ It''s a child. I heard that the person of interest reported was a woman with white hair.


    A white woman?


    No, even though I am trying to get that mixed-use dialect.


    "E. Lose anyway."


    Ahh!!


    Monsters attack!


    The moment I tried to confront it somehow, a star fell from the sky, and three mantises scattered into dust with a shock that made the ground shake with a ''Ku-ung'' sound.


    "Wow!!"


    I was startled, and we all fell to the ground in shock.


    "Kyaaak!"


    "Evil!"


    I wrapped my arms around Beze, who was escorting me, and somehow crouched down.


    The rest have defense buffs, but Veze is defenseless.


    That moment.


    I was thrilled.


    Full suit Isabe appears in Superhero Landing!!


    "Isabe!!"


    "Leave it to me."


    Shuk.


    Isabe nced behind her as if to check everyone''s safety, then looked ahead again.


    Nine pped her hands while looking at the white devil''s mask with green eyes.


    "Ah! That''s right! Mynguage learning is a bit of a mess, but I know the right words for this situation. ¡¸Even a tiger wille when I say it!"


    Isabe advanced like a sh and mmed Nine''s head with her fist.


    The ck object blocking her path was instantly crushed and scattered, and Nine held Isabe''s fist with her hand and stood up.


    "You''re impatient¡­ Gasnaga."


    "Are you a demon or a viin? It''s confusing because you''re in human form."


    "We don''t use that old distinction. If I had to say it, predator and prey..."


    "That''s funny."


    Isabe squeezed her hand and pushed Nine away.


    Nain''s expression is startled.


    "If youe to Korea, follow the Korean legal system. Aliens. If you don''t keep morals, this side will also attack."


    "Is it true that you put your strength in her hand because you said you were going to kill me?"


    "Sometimes idents happen duringw enforcement."

 Chapter 294: Chapter 295 – A Goddess

    I have released upto chapter 800 along with arts in Patreon and releasing around 30+ chapters a week.


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    ''Well done. Isabe!''


    But I was surprised.


    To pierce through that thick magic wave and insert a fist into it.


    What is our academy''s 3rd grade level?


    It couldn''t be more serious than this, but


    The red team includes a ck-haired, golden-haired beauty whopletely exposed her thighs and pubis with high legs;


    The blue team is the student council president with silver hair and huge breasts who is nicely armed with transformation armor that covers the whole body.


    It took a while for me to think that the sight of them fighting each other was oddly nice to see.


    "Fuck and eat them both!"


    I stared at En-chan, who could not stand it, and jumped out.


    "Do youe out without covering your front and back?"


    Time has stopped, so I speakfortably.


    "There are slutty females messing around with each other who will sumb to Sang-hyeok''s cock anyway! Even one has already sumbed, right?"


    Looking at the heroines with huge breasts andughing lightly is Mesgaki itself.


    It''s cute, but it''s a bit king?


    "How is the new heroine? Her characteristic is that her ears are as sensitive as she can hear."


    "It''s all written. Onahole aptitude."


    "Your breasts are soft, your ass is strong, and you''re a virgin who doesn''t know a man! I really like it!!"


    Jump!


    "N!?"


    This guy¡­


    As if ying a joke in the paused time, they are advertising to me while touching Nine''s lower breasts.


    As if trying to make me imagine how soft the milk is.


    Only the price tag was not attached to the heroine''s breasts; this is viral marketing.


    Heroine is sold directly by the goddess!


    I don''t know if it''s the same as before, but now that the synchronization of the transformation has progressed considerably,


    How about watching this heroine while touching the breasts of powerful enemies in the area? Doesn''t it look like it''s tightening? Looking at the goddess


    She begins to have idle thoughts like, "I haven''t even touched it yet."


    "I''m also in thete stages of Onaaka."


    "Because Onaaka isn''t sick!?"


    I loosened my stance.


    "Wouldn''t it be quicker for you to save me?"


    "You can evolve into a superconducting sex machine!"


    "Will you evolve?"


    What Happens When You Be a Superconducting Sex Machine?


    "No matter what Sanghyuk-nim imagines, something more vulgar will happen."


    En-chan''s eyes sparkled.


    I really like vulgar things.


    Realizing that N was serious, she let out a nkugh.


    "Are you expecting that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay. I''ll make you eat right away. Wait a bit."


    "Don''t forget about the pervertedctating goddaughter!"


    Ugh


    Our goddess asks us to tell the truth about perverted sex as soon as possible.


    After the time stop is lifted, she exhales deeply.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok. Leave this ce to me and go to the base camp."


    Flinch.


    The drug lord, Synth Veze, shrugged her shoulders.


    It seems that there was something in the way the student council president spoke and acted.


    Isabe''s righteous attitude, as she is also the head of the correctional headquarters, is very threatening to those who have a corner to stab.


    "Not now. Chairman!"


    "No?"


    "There''s a good reason. Give me some time to exin."


    "I get it."


    Isabe muttered softly as she went into battle mode.


    "See youter."


    Aww!!!


    When the battle between Nine and the student council president began, I almost went deaf due to the huge rupture.


    She couldn''t even see what was going on. With Nine''s power, the ground in the entire park began to sway like jelly.


    We couldn''t even stand, so we lowered our bodies and panicked.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    "Wow!!"


    Catch Yuna and Henna.


    "Let''s break away at once!"


    Even if you stay here, you''ll get in the way of the president.


    When I thought that, the two of them were already fighting as if they were part of a natural phenomenon, leaving only traces of magic power.


    "This way~."


    At that time,


    Evangeline, the kind student council vice president who reacts to cock just by listening to it, appeared.


    An angel rang above her head, her body slightly floating, along with thending nurses.


    "Let''s go to the Vice President!"


    We moved next to Evangeline, being careful not to fall on the constantly rocking ground.


    Get out of the park and take a 5-minute walk away to catch your breath.


    Evangelinended lightly on the ground and smiled at me.


    "Are you hurt anywhere? Sanghyuk-kun."


    Ah.


    I want to be buried in that chest.


    The Essol Academy student council saved the world!!


    Nurses with straight hair move around and check our physical condition. The scratches I didn''t know were all healed at this time.


    The light of healing skills surrounds us.


    "I''m fine now."


    "I''m d~."


    "Is it okay if I go on a business trip?"


    "Of course. A distinguished guest came to the base camp, so now other medical hunters are gathering besides me."


    So, it seems that the Angel One Squad set out to find out the truth together with Isabe.


    "So, can you exin why you can''te to my base camp?"


    "That¡­"


    It''s a bitplicated, to say the least.


    We appeared at the next meeting point as predicted by the Viin Alliance, but we did not meet anyone.


    He might have gone back after seeing the magic beast Chunwon waited for.


    Even if it appearedte, the park is no longer suitable as a meeting ce.


    If you wait, the next sign wille.


    Does the vice president think that viins should be severely punished?


    "There''s an anonymous group that gave us a ce to hide, and I think it''s the League of Viins."


    Evangeline opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    "Sanghyeok-kun, that''s amazing. Looking for clues to the alliance...


    "But now we have no clue. We were supposed to meet here at night."


    I don''t know the exact time, but...


    Because of this uproar, the person we promised to meet will not appear.


    "If the viins are setting traps where we need to go, isn''t the story of the alliance also a trap to lure us in?"


    Yuna said.


    Beze shook his head, as if he hade up with a possibility he didn''t want to think about.


    "Maybe."


    "What do you think of Henna?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know. He was originally tracking us."


    "I''m obsessed with that mansion. If you induced us by giving us such a nice house, there must be something."


    To think that everything is Chunwon''s trap,


    There are many strange things about the situation we have been through so far.


    It is a situation that should be considered when there is a virtual viin alliance, X, intervening from behind.


    "Hmm. If I''m not there, he won''t show up. Even if I see him like this, his face is a bit sold out."


    The vice presidentughed and said,.


    "Is the president all right?"


    "Sang-hyeok knows better that it''s okay. You''ve never been defeated."


    "Ah¡­"


    It did.


    It was supposed to be like that. The hero, the White Devil, is undefeated.


    I decided to trust Isabe. If it''s the president, it''ll be fine.


    Maybe even right now, he''lle with Nine''s supply and demand...


    No, that''s a bit difficult!


    If it''s Belsteed''s friend, might it be good to take him?


    If we let the two of us meet, maybe we can talk better.


    The moment I was thinking about it...


    "Yes, Chairman. This location is...


    Cooong.


    It wasn''t until ''Super Hero Landing'',


    Isabe fell off somewhere again.


    "Hiyaaaaa!! I''m surprised!!"


    Yuna was so surprised that her body trembled, giving us all augh.


    Kushinaughs,pletely forgetting that the president is in front of her.


    "Sorry to startle you."


    "Oh, no, Chairman."


    Yuna scratched her head shyly.


    Appearing unscathed, Isabe took off the devil suit she was wearing and returned to her charismatic appearance in her usual magic suit.


    Vividly fluttering silver hair, blue shining eyes, and, without a doubt, the student council president''s bursting breasts that boast the best softness and shape.


    She straightened her back and looked up at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Exin the situation. Why are you?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Are you with an S-ss viin?"


    You came.


    Time to exin!


    "Let me introduce you. This is¡­"


    "It''s called Synth Veze."


    Nod!


    Bej¨¦ politely raises her belly button to Isabe, but Isabe res at her with a stern expression.


    "I would have asked. Why are you with the viin?"


    "Mr. Beze was a good victim who was lured and kidnapped by an evil viin."


    When I recited the impression I had, Isabe crossed her arms and said it disapprovingly.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "First of all, the circumstances..."


    When the atmosphere seemed like a fight would break out at any moment, Yuna also intervened.


    "Oh, there are children!"


    "Children?"


    "The children, Mr. Beze, ran away and tried to protect."


    "Where are those children now?"


    "That''s it, to the safe house."


    "A safe house?"


    Isabe frowned at her strangely.


    She is increasingly choking on her breath.


    Isabe sincerely intends to interrogate the viin, so it is useless even if I stop her.


    "You mean there''s a safe house in the middle of a monster-infested forum? Then who provided it?"


    "The Viin Union... I haven''t met yet."


    "Ha¡­"


    Isabe approaches.


    Shit.


    I think the exnation is too incoherent.


    But what do you do? I listed the facts as they were, and it just happened like this.


    For a moment, I was worried that maybe even one p on the cheek would turn our rtionship into a nk te.


    Sarak.


    Isabe came over, smelling good, and she straightened my disheveled dressing.


    "I was worried. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Pounding!!!


    Henna flinched and murmured.


    "Chairman, you''ve improved your political skills."


    Natural otaku speech.


    I couldn''t help but sympathize with the word ''conscientiousness''.


    "I understood the situation roughly. Leave the rest to us and go back to the academy."


    "President¡­"


    "Even if you don''t say anything, we''re going to investigate and deal with it without unfair treatment. But you shouldn''t take the viin''s words at face value."


    "¡­"


    "Synth Vege ising with us. He''s got a talent that''s too dangerous."


    Dangerous Talent¡­


    Do you mean anesthesia?


    Upon hearing that, Evangeline nodded her head in agreement.


    "It''s too much to protect unqualified students as they are. Is the saintess next to you a very big person?"


    "Are you big?"


    "He''s the one who led the pseudo-religion ¡ºBlue Society with Everyone¡» that stirred up Korea?"


    Yuna walked away from Veze with a pale face.


    Seeing that fierce rejection reaction, I was also surprised.


    "Yuna?"


    "¡­You? The master of that religion?"


    "Sorry¡­"


    Beze bowed his head.


    "The idea of trying to hide..."


    "It''s disadvantageous to say it, so I hid what I didn''t say."


    "¡­"


    "What''s wrong, Yuna?"


    I do not know.


    How dangerous is that religion? However, it was clear that Hena and Yuuna''s eyes toward Beze had changed.


    The two turn their heads.


    "Sanghyuk-ah."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s leave Beze-san to the president."


    "¡­"


    I came this far. You want to just go back?


    "This case was something we shouldn''t have taken on. Wouldn''t the investigation be enough?"


    "Tell me why."


    "My dad passed away because of Hampurun Sashimi."


    Um, shit. I just asked


    It has be an irreversible atmosphere.


    Veze just hung his head like a criminal.


    Are you saying he''s not an S-ss viin for nothing?


    "You must have a lot of questions. We''ll find out why the Viin Alliance tried to take a saint with dangerous abilities, and then let us know."


    "¡­"


    Tight.


    Let''s go back, as you say.


    Yuna grabbed my sleeve.


    "Sanghyuk, let''s go back. To the academy¡­"


    "Actually, I don''t know what Hampurunhoe is. So, to tell you what I saw... Mr. Beze is a victim."


    What if I''m being tricked?


    What if you got caught?


    Could Beze beughing at me inwardly?


    After thinking about that for a while, she raised her head and looked at me as if she were surprised.


    ''Perhaps this is right.''


    Is the end of the event here?


    Can''t you touch the blonde saint''s breasts?


    It can''t be.


    If you say that he protected the children for the sake of running a religious organization, then he is a really evil viin.


    However, the synth bese I felt was not that kind of person.


    It would be nice to go and see what''s at the end.


    "We will investigate together. President."

 Chapter 295: Chapter 296 –Onahole Appears on His Feet

    The chairman seemed to think for a moment, then nodded his head.


    "I get it."


    It''s because you''re taking it very well!


    It''s mamang material, our chairman!


    "But. From now on, follow my instructions."


    "Yep!"


    "Are you okay? Chairman. Sanghyuk-kun is too good to move with us here.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok and his colleagues are proud second-year students of our academy."


    The president''s trust is dazzling!!


    "The fact that you survived here without a single wound is proof that you have be stronger."


    "Thank you¡­"


    Yuna said, slightly embarrassed.


    He is happy to be acknowledged by a senior with superior ability.


    "Synth Veze. From now on, if possible, don''t do anything that will cause suspicion."


    "¡­Yes."


    "The chairman is a very scary person. Especially for the viins!"


    Evangeline said with a chuckle.


    Scary


    Kushina is also hiding behind me and trembling.


    "Lord, master. Hurry up and open the onaben. Please open the onaben."


    "Okay."


    "Anything else to hide?"


    This.


    Isabe noticed.


    The existence of a transparent hole!!


    "The one over there is Kushina, right?"


    "No, that''s right."


    Kushina immediately shriveled up.


    "It looks like there''s one more. A sign."


    "¡­"


    He is the president who believed in me unconditionally.


    Here, let me also show behavior befitting trust.


    "You said you met S-ss viin Entique."


    "I hope the one next to you..."


    I opened Sieun''s appearance.


    When the transparent ona hole was released, Evangeline was taken aback.


    "I was taking her around naked."


    "Ah."


    That¡­


    "There are no human rights for Ona Hall."


    Shi-eun spoke for me.


    What do I be when you say that?


    "Looking at it now, Sang-hyeok''s side was aplete viin party, right?"


    "Haha¡­"


    "Did you handle it properly?"


    "Yes. Sieun handled it in the name of an on-hole man."


    It is Isabe who knows the powerful method of "personality excretion.".


    I''ll be fine. Ji?


    Looking into her eyes, it looks like she doesn''t like Sieun by her side.


    "It''s not a look of contrition."


    To the honest and just president,


    "Attitude of self-reflection" seems to have an unexpectedly important influence on the judgment.


    "Sieun-ah¡­"


    "Because I don''t think I''ve sinned."


    Sieun proudly raised her head.


    "It was only my job to reveal the value of art."


    "¡­"


    I grabbed Shi-eun''s breasts.


    Kwak!


    "Oh, until it bes an ona hole."


    "I''ll train you well. I''m sorry."


    "I think Viin Entique is dead and gone."


    "Yes!"


    Oh,e to think of it, I didn''t ask about something important.


    "Chairman. What happened to the enemy? We were fighting until just now."


    "He ran away shortly after. He said he would need to be prepared."


    "¡­"


    Amazing.


    Our squad kicked out an enemy we couldn''t even face in 3 minutes!


    Originally, I thought it was great, but today Isabe looked really beautiful and strong.


    The good thing about Onaaka is that there are countless heroines that he hates, and the downside is that there are countless heroines that he hates.


    If you''re surrounded, it''s a big deal because the cock is stressed all the time.


    "We also need to solve the area issue, but now we''re tracking the viin alliance clues."


    "Yes."


    "I roughly figured out the location of the main enemies, but I can''t find any clues about the viin alliance. Where are they hiding?"


    Isabe looked at me and said it as if she remembered.


    "You guys have done a great job. When you go back, His Excellency will give you a big reward."


    "Really?!"


    "It won''t be something trivial like an academy store."


    "Our academy''s shop is not a trivial reward."


    He looks a bit sad, like a president with great pride in the academy.


    Be cute¡­


    "I¡­"


    Themand object was also expelled, and the current situation has entered a lull.


    To all of us, Beze brought out his words.


    "What?"


    As Isabe red at Beze with her piercing eyes, Beze shrank her thighs and grew smaller.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me. There''s no reason to listen if it''s a trivial matter."


    "Ah¡­ That''s so important."


    "Then let''s go."


    "No¡­! It might be important."


    "Say it clearly!"


    Beze said this while crying.


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    ¡­


    Evangeline chuckles.


    "What if the president scares me and makes a mistake?"


    "Ah, not yet! I didn''t make a mistake. But it seems like it''s going to leak. Uh hmm."


    Saint Beze looked at me and cut off her words.


    ¡­ Right.


    Was it in a hurry to go to the bathroom?


    "That''s¡­ Important. Chairman?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Toilets are a major issue.


    It seems that the president also acknowledged it. Even a viin deserves at least that much treatment.


    If you tell them to pack anywhere, you are really treating them like animals.


    So while we were looking around to see if there were any usable buildings around,


    Discover the only building with no shutters.


    What are you doing here? There are a lot of things inside, but from the outside, you can''t tell what this building is for.


    "I''ll look into it."


    "Hmm."


    "Knowledge Red"


    The president, who knows that I have good eyesight, moves away.


    As a result of looking ahead, Here is¡­


    "It''s a used bookstore."


    A bookstore would probably be anywhere, but


    Isn''t it rare to find a bookstore that smells like old books these days?


    It''s not even a bookstore.


    "Let''s see if we can borrow the bathroom."


    "¡­"


    Beze nodded her head with her hands together, her face blushing at the president''s words.


    "Please¡­"


    Before Beze-chan made a mistake and her holy water dripped down her thighs,


    The quest to find the bathroom begins.


    Approaching the used bookstore, I noticed something strange.


    "There are people inside."


    "Are you a survivor?"


    We''ve done a lot of "Find Survivors" quests, but it''s a bit strange.


    Survivors are busy shouting for help when a hunter or hero appears outside.


    I guess it''s oddly quiet here.


    "Wait."


    Isabe, perhaps noticing something strange, blocked me with her arm.


    "I go in first."


    I stuck right behind Isabe and went into her bookstore.


    The smell of old books... My mind is strangely calm.


    I felt as if I had opened an old warehouse while watching the bookshelves that were endlessly connected.


    An elderly woman, who had aged well, walked out.


    "I don''t do business."


    "We''re not looking for books, old man."


    "I''m here to find the bathroom!"


    Yuna said it in a bright voice.


    "The bathroom is also a bathroom, but why are you still here without evacuating?"


    "Where do you go when you grow old? Even if you die, you die here."


    Evangeline said as she entered with thending nurse.


    "We''ll take you to a safe ce."


    "That''s Okay."


    It doesn''t seem easy to break her grandmother''s stubbornness.


    Evangeline, as if she were good at this, approached and spoke to her.


    "Did you organize your books? Oh, there are so many old books here."


    "If it''s a bathroom, it''s inside, so you can use it as you like."


    Nod


    We went inside with thanks.


    It was a bit difficult for many people to move, so Kushina and Shi-eun were sent off with Onaben.


    "You worked hard. You guys."


    "Master. See you again."


    Right before Shi-eun went into the inventory, she stared nkly at me as if she had something to say.


    "Why? Si-eun? Are you in the bathroom too?"


    Or are there any good antiques here?


    It''s a ce where there''s nothing strange about that.


    "This is the Viin Alliance."


    ¡­ ?


    The expressions of Hena and Yuna, who had been following behind, hardened.


    "Now that voice!"


    Then her grandmother cried out.


    "Si-Eun? Are you Shi-Eun?!"


    "¡­"


    Shi-eun didn''t answer, and she closed her mouth tightly.


    She is Si-eun, who is currently a ''transparent ona hall''. If I don''t release it, I won''t be able to see it.


    Her grandmother ran over and bowed her head in disappointment.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, I think I heard the voice of someone I know."


    I returned Shi-eun, who seemed unwilling to speak, and said.


    "Was this the final touchdown, grandma?"


    The answer was in an unexpected ce.


    No, the opponent was leading us to the correct answer in the first ce.


    It was the grandmother who provided the safe house.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Did you find out something?"


    The president and vice president also came to my side.


    "Isn''t that the message my grandmother left? She asked me to meet her at night where she could see it."


    "¡­That''s right. There''s nothing we can do about it since we got caught."


    "¡­"


    When Grandma''s identity was revealed, she obediently told her everything.


    "This is the viin alliance that terrifies the world. Is it surprising that it''s clumsy?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Because of this,


    Even if Isabe tried to find it, she couldn''t find it.


    The president of the world was also taken aback, as he didn''t know how to react.


    "Grandma, what''s going on?"


    "I''m in."


    Children poked their heads out of the attached room.


    Now it seems that we are closer to the truth.


    "May I take a look inside? Elder."


    "¡­"


    Grandma doesn''t answer Isabe''s question.


    Isabe immediately sprung into action, and we followed.


    Inside the bookstore, another interior was connected, like a concentration camp. Just because it''s a camp doesn''t make me feel like a prisoner.


    Like a children''s yroom, the colorful colors lead to a pleasant living space.


    There were also several rooms.


    "I bet you didn''t know that a ce like this even existed."


    "Why are you living dangerously hidden in a golden region?"


    "You are a danger to these children."


    "¡­"


    Are these guys also cursed with talent?


    "What''s your rtionship with Shi-eun? Is he from here too?"


    "We ept and protect those who have nowhere to go. That is the purpose of the alliance."


    I feel like I''m facing a truth I didn''t want to know.


    "The reason I called Beze-san here, then..."


    "Because Mr. Beze was protecting his children."


    What the hell is this olddy?


    Owning an entire building, as well as the safe house...


    It seems that she has amassed quite a lot of money.


    "There''s nothing you''re looking for here. Only those who need our help."


    "¡­"


    "If you want to take a look, take a look and go."


    Beze, who had been holding back while reading the atmosphere, hurriedly ran toward the bathroom.


    ''Looks like he was in a hurry.''


    After a while, we got together and talked in the room her grandmother had given her.


    "I didn''t know the Union was a ce like this."


    Yuna was out of luck.


    "Chairman, what are we going to do here?"


    "Of course I will report it and take it out of the world. I was surprised that the facility was better than I thought, but this ce is not an ideal refuge."


    There will be people who can help.


    Surely¡­


    Everything is a facility where you have to trust only one of her grandmother''s personalities.


    What was Chunwon like?


    The side effects are endless.


    But¡­


    "The situation is a bit pitiful."


    Said Evangeline.


    Yes.


    The reason why Shi-eun vaguely knew what we were looking for but followed without saying anything


    Perhaps she knew that an unexpectedly mild truth awaited us.


    Or maybe I just forgot about it a little while ago.


    It didn''t seem like she felt much indebtedness to her grandmother or anything like that.


    "I found it. The Viin Alliance."


    There is no one who rejoices and chatters.


    Isabe also looked deep in thought.


    I don''t want to make a fuss about it,menting that "our society made them.".


    Just a bit salty


    At that time, the saintess returned with a refreshed expression.


    "Whoa¡­"


    We all see it andugh.


    "Did you solve the urgent problem? Mr. Beze?"


    "Ah! Ah¡­"


    Beze mumbled as if embarrassed.


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! You''re mean. What if I ask you outright?"


    "But was it cool?"


    Yuna also touched me with her elbow, but her mouth was smiling.


    The dark atmosphere feels a little private.


    "Are you bringing the kids here, Mr. Beze?"


    "Yeah¡­ We have nowhere else to go."


    "A ce like utopia was right."


    I didn''t even know that such a ce existed.


    The identity of the Viin Union is a child protection facility created by wealthy old people.


    The fact that it was disguised as a bookstore is true.


    "I don''t know. We don''t have a choice anyway. Even if we''re going to hell."


    "¡­"


    The chairman, who had been leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, stood upright.


    "This facility is under investigation. Synth Veze, you must stand trial."


    "Yes¡­"


    "Because I don''t even know if that old man is trustworthy right now."


    "Then where do we go now?"


    "We should talk about it. It''s up to His Excellency to decide."


    Anyway, here


    It is not necessarily a ce where only the abandoned and socially underprivileged are amodated.


    It is a ce where real viins like Kang Si-eun are embraced without discrimination. Will the government tolerate such a ce?


    Unexpectedly, this is aplex issue.


    But,


    It is no longer possible to stop that being from being taken out of the world.


    It''s a problem I can''t even try to stop.


    I smiled bitterly at Mr. Beze.


    Beze makes eye contact with me and lowers his head.


    "The escort mission is over."


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Sanghyuk."


    "I believe in the chairman. It''s scary when he''sbeled as a viin, but... He''s a good person."


    "¡­"


    No matter what kind of wound Beze had,.


    We must continue to live and ovee.


    Beze didn''t say to trust the president, but he seemed determined.


    "It''s a bit scary, but I''ll try my best. I know that there are good people like Sanghyuk-nim in the world."


    "What about me?!"


    "Ah, Yuna-sama and Hena-sama too. Once again, thank you very much."


    Nod


    The moment Beze lowered his head.


    I suddenly had a strange feeling. Do you feel like time is passing slowly?


    ''En-chan''s energy¡­''


    Uh?


    But N doesn''t appear.


    Woo woo woo. And at the same time, I felt as if the ground was shaking.


    "Enemy! Evangeline!"


    Isabe eximed urgently.


    "Yes!!"


    As soon as the Angel One Squad hit the barrier, the red de prated the wall of the building like tofu.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 297 – 30 Minutes Until Pregnant Sex

    Strange.


    The body does not move as intended.


    I know that it is dangerous to stay like this as red perforated lines are drawn on the wall of the building, but my ears continue to ring and the floor vibrates.


    By the time I realized that it was the enemy''s skill, it was already toote.


    ''Sense of equilibrium¡­''


    The ability of the Nine Kelpasus.


    It''s "Super Vibration"!


    We all recognized the situation in an instant, but our bodies couldn''t move.


    In an instant, everything in front of my eyes changed. Like a hurricane of extreme strength blowing and tearing a building apart,


    Nine''s attack shattered all the building debris that was exactly above my waist with a super vibration.


    I didn''t want to imagine what would happen after that.


    [[BAD END][The Queen of the Universe is watching you] Cancel]


    [[BAD END][Cancel Death Vibration]]


    [[BAD END][It wasn''t easy] Cancel]


    [[BAD END]Cancel [End of Pursuit]]


    ''Vibration¡­''


    Vibration doesn''t stop.


    I feel like I''m losing consciousness.


    If En-chan didn''t protect me, by now I''d


    "Sanghyeok-kun!"


    Building debris pours down like rain. The magic waves emitted by Evangeline protected us, but the super-vibration waves did not stop.


    It wiped out hundreds of meters around the area.


    Seeing everyone devastated, I was speechless.


    We were obviously inside the facility, but the background was forced to be outdoors!


    The sky was visible instead of the ceiling, and smoke mixed with red mes filled the sky. Hot heat¡­


    "Are you okay?! Everyone!"


    In a panic, Yuu and Hennay face down on her floor, coughing at her.


    I was not too different.


    It was the first time I had experienced something like this, and I thought it was a miracle to be able to stand tall on my own two legs.


    "Calm down!"


    p!


    Evangeline pped my cheek with the palm of her hand and said it sternly.


    "Ah, ah, Vice President..."


    "Come to your senses! We must protect our girlfriends!"


    Right, yes¡­


    Evangeline, seeing my eyes free from panic, hugged me tightly.


    "Nice job! d you''re back!"


    "Ah¡­ We''re fine, but the others...


    The wreckage¡­


    It would have blown like a storm and tore the children to pieces.


    My body trembles softly.


    Would Velsteed have been worse if I hadn''t subdued it?


    I forgot about them for a while because they looked so much like YA heroines. What a wicked purpose they had foring to ournd!


    That was the time when I felt scared to look back.


    I heard the cries of children.


    Are you alive?


    "Are you okay?"


    Evangeline says, clenching her fists.


    "Who do you think we were with?"


    ¡­ !!


    Then, I looked back.


    How could such a miracle happen? I saw what Isabe had done, and her brain shuddered.


    "Vice President. Who are the people around?"


    "Everyone has been evacuated. Unless they''re deliberately hiding, no one will be there."


    "All survived, no injuries."


    Isabe was already back in her suit.


    When?


    She ordered my relief from Evangeline and moved immediately.


    Of course, he removed the rubble at a speed faster than sound, not a metaphor, and rescued all the children from the super-vibration swamp.


    Even the owner of her bookstore was surprised beside her, looking fine.


    And now, even at this moment,.


    Isabe appears to be motionless, with debris all around her exploding in the air.


    A clear blue aura emanates from the devil suit.


    It stretches out like a needle, pushing away everything in its way and shining like a star.


    Isabe said, wearing a mask over a suit.


    "Why are you so surprised? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "President."


    "Saving lives is a hero''s job."


    ''Canceling the bad ending... Wasn''t it Goddess, not Isabe?''


    I forgot for a while.


    Korea''s strongest hero is with us.


    Is it because I possessed this world and saw the final boss, Xenovia? Even I didn''t think Isabe could pull this off.


    "Isabe¡­ She''s cooler than a fire brigade!"


    "Hmm."


    Synth Veze was also shocked and looked down.


    Essol Academy, 3rd year.


    How much responsibility and pressure are ced on the shoulders of this heroine, set to be one year older than Fire, Yuna, and Hena?


    Despite having a bunch of people to protect, Isabe is confident and dignified.


    Stare straight at the enemy, and do not see a weak figure.


    Her blue aura dispelled the scorching heat that covered the night sky.


    "Ha, what?"


    As if contrasting with the blue Isabe, there was an invader looking down while floating in the hot sky.


    Kelpasus, nine, with a red sword, wasughing at us.


    "She swung it with the intention of killing them all, but Mai survived too."


    "When he ran away, he had to chase it to the end and deal with it."


    "Escape! Didn''t you say you brought some weapons?"


    Is that the weapon?


    "Knowledge Red"


    [Dae-tae-do, Red Inferno]


    [[SS ss]Masterpiece]


    An attitude forged with Magic River [Red Dragon''s Heart]. [Boasts a nightmare-like strength]


    ''It''s absurdly good.''


    You won''t be able topete with what you got from killing some monsters at the academy, right?


    But¡­


    It is better not to think of fighting with force. The level is different from mine in the first ce, and it is not a valid tactic.


    I''m only in my fourth week of being possessed, so I have to cheat topete with the strongest yers in this world.


    ''A fraud named ''Perversion.''


    En-chan appeared beforehand,


    There was a reason why I told you to submit to perverted sex.


    Neither the Nine Kelpasus nor the Velsteed aremand entities that run one after another in the realm of space.


    ''To capture them and put them into the onahole area...''


    "I like Gasna, who sounds confident and confident."


    "I hate you."


    "I came up with a good idea. I''ll sweep this ce up, starting with the white gas. The gas I''m looking for doesn''te out either."


    Wheeik.


    Nine catches Yeokrin again.


    It was clear, even to me, a beginner, that the amount of mana that was gathering in that evil was unusual.


    A red aura shimmers.


    "Oh my God, President..."


    Evangeline doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do not worry."


    Isabe takes a stance and strains her body. This one intends to fly by using the entire body like a bullet.


    "It doesn''t hurt anyone."


    With the low muttering of the hero, White Devil,


    Nine''s sword swung again.


    The moment the vibrating sphere of red energy flew in, I felt dizzy. There is no way to stop it or avoid it.


    Evangeline desperately called out to us.


    "Keep your head down!! Don''t look at it when it explodes. You might go blind!"


    Truly a disaster.


    Isabe confronts such a catastrophic ray of light head-on.


    So I couldn''t close my eyes.


    "Haa!!"


    Isabe did not back down with her children behind her. He strikes the red orb so fast that he can''t see it, sending it flying.


    "Eh, a ser ball is also a child, so can you say that?"


    Then, the energy sphere reaches a critical point and emits a tremendous amount of light, as if about to explode!


    "What if?"


    Isabe''s movement was so fast that even her eyesight could barely catch it.


    Fast enough to be invisible...


    Fist!?


    ''It''s more than magic.''


    What am I watching?


    Isabe, with her overwhelming physical abilities, erased her outbursts.


    It hit and offset the tremendous energy explosion caused by its own fist, pushing it in ordance with the direction of the opponent''s energy emission.


    ''What kind of sensation is that?''


    Is it possible for humans to erase the explosion with a fist?


    "Hey! Gasna. You fight really well. Are you the district representative?"


    "If you were there, you would have be dust in the universe in an instant."


    Is that teacher someone I know?


    As if Isabe wanted to help with the situation she had set up, she fired Hennado [Void: Shotgun] at Nine.


    "I''ll help!"


    However.


    "What? This?"


    However, when Nine took it away with her arm as if it were a nuisance, Henna sat down in surprise.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Henna. It''s okay. Just watch."


    "Yes¡­!"


    Yuna gritted her teeth in anger.


    "If it''s not like Quintia, that''s... I can''t even touch it with the power of a normal hunter."


    "That''s right."


    Evangeline also agreed.


    "If it wasn''t for the president, there would be no way if it weren''t for the Triple Star Squad belonging to thepany. This area was once defeated by the swordsman''s attack and fell... Because it was the worst area."


    "It''s the worst; my queen treats me so well!!"


    Nine was indignant and pointed the tip of her sword this way.


    A red sphereunched without warning.


    Henna and Yuna, tired of the overwhelming magical power, lowered their heads and screamed.


    "Oops!"


    "Sanghyeok!"


    Are you okay?


    I am calmly watching the situation. You don''t even have to react to that.


    Isabe immediately runs in and shes her orb.


    "Is this long?"


    But when I saw what happened next, I was stunned.


    The red sphere...


    Hundreds.


    Can you just fire them off?


    In front of Nine''s crazy baptism of magic, Isabe had no choice but to let out a difficult breath.


    "I heard that a frightened sound leaked out. I have to stay alert to stop it. About four at a time."


    "Don''t underestimate the hero. I''ll knock them all out."


    The output of the devil suit gradually increases.


    It reminded me of Xenovia''s ck suit. Xenovia had a gimmick like that!


    "Yes, yes. Let''s say we knock them all out. The only one left alive would be Gasna. Again, ''everyone survives.'' Can you catch the form?"


    That¡­


    Difficult¡­


    No matter how much Isabe is, she can''t fight while saving everyone if she pours out hundreds of such things.


    Even in the face of obvious physical limitations, Isabe was unmoved.


    "As much as you like, and I''ll drop you off there."


    "Ughhh, ahahahaha!"


    Nine looked down at us from the sky andughed excitedly.


    "It''s a masterpiece. I''m already thinking about how many I''ll keep, listening to the cold voice that knows I''m right."


    "¡­"


    Ugh, chew.


    That evil¡­


    I don''t have to say anything; I flutter like that.


    "I''m curious. After the haze and the explosion, do you know your priorities, kid?"


    "President!"


    It was then.


    The moment Evangeline called Isabe, Nine turned around and erased something from her faster than that.


    What was it just?


    "Ah¡­"


    "Gasna. Don''t do anything stupid. I know what you''re thinking when I hear your voice."


    "¡­"


    Was it a surprise attack?


    Just like Bell-chan knows me by smell, that guy is also very focused on our sounds.


    I looked at Isabe''s back.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll save as many people as I can. I won''t treat you special."


    "Are you okay? He seems to be able to distinguish truth from lies with his voice."


    "I''m serious."


    Seeing that Nine said nothing,


    Isabe in hero mode is definitely different.


    "You can me me if I die."


    "What are you talking about, chairman?"


    When I had already crushed her and had sex with her,


    There is only one reason to treat seniors with honorific words like this.


    Because I know this admirable side of her.


    "Isn''t itmon sense to save children, the elderly, and women first in a disaster situation?"


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyeok¡­"


    "He helped me not to be fooled by the enemy''s wording."


    "Yeah, that''s right... You''re right. You''re¡­ Really cool in a situation like this."


    No way


    I''m not feeling well; I''m on the verge of vomiting.


    Maybe just being swept away by that guy''s vibrating ability, aftershocks, my brain and intestines would turn into well-mixed cream.


    But¡­


    You hit the wrong person.


    "Huh-huh. Ahahaha. What? A boyfriend? The feeling of love is just overflowing from the sound."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    That guy If you catch it and use it as a lie detector, it might be perfect.


    "I know for sure that Isabe loves me."


    "I''m going to cry a lot when you die. Sleep."


    The red sphere heats up right before the critical point.


    The attack seems ready. Nine looked this way and smiled.


    "I''m waiting to see that face. Let''s go!"


    Ping!!


    Isabe''s devil suit glows blue. At the critical point, the state ofplete output was the same for this one.


    I inhaled.


    Panic got out thanks to the vice president; it''s okay.


    If you have a good mental


    I don''t have any enemies in the first ce.


    There is no such thing as attack difficulty.


    ¡ºLucky Skebe¡»


    [Reality Maniption Difficulty¡ªBest]


    I epted.


    Air injection, sex, or whatever


    If you don''t ept En-chan''s and Onaaka''s perverted speech, how difficult will life be in this world?


    I do realize it sometimes.


    But I also have an excuse.


    This is the word.


    It''s not easy for people with normal sensitivity to ept.


    "What?"


    Nine watched the red sphere fade and looked around in a strange way.


    Indeed, is killing magic excluded?


    I wrote it in a state where even I didn''t know what was going to happen. Aerial injection sex? Ghana?


    "Kim Sang-hyeok¡­?"


    Isabe looks back to see if she knew I had done something.


    "You''re my boyfriend."


    Iughed heartily.


    "Let me also take a form."


    "Sanghyeok-kun''s authority¡­?"


    The vice chairman was saying Father with his mouth open.


    "It''s all gone... Magical power¡­ And some strange magic... Instead¡­"


    "Whatever you see here today, forget everything. Vice President."


    "What are you trying to do? Isn''t it like a special move that puts your life at risk?"


    "No."


    Just¡­


    I wonder if I died as a pure love for a while.


    "What is this? What are you? What''s going on?"


    Reflect on yourself, who was born ugly... Nine Kelpasus!


    [Reality maniptionplete]


    [¡º30 minutes until Nine Kel Pasus and Gae Kinky Love Love Pregnant Sex (feat. Daisky Hold?)¡»]


    *

 Chapter 297: Chapter 298 – Sex Motbang

    30 minutes?


    Around the time I was wondering about the future, which I don''t know much about, colorful abnormal gravitational waves appeared in the corner of space.


    Everyone looked toward it.


    "Oh my god!"


    The vice president said it in surprise.


    "Another gravitational wave came out of the mist!"


    "Kim Sang-hyeok! Is it okay if I leave it to you?"


    "My girlfriends and the rest of the kids, please."


    "Okay. Let''s go."


    Colorful, abnormal gravitational waves began to fly toward Nine like a monster with a will.


    "What, what!"


    Nine tries to escape while flying but is caught in an anomalous gravitational wave in an instant.


    No matter how much I wield the red gue, I can''t escape.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Nine screamed and shouted.


    "You should have cared more about me."


    Well, that wouldn''t have changed the oue.


    Command entities under the Queen''s orders would not have stopped their indiscriminate aggression and attacks against us.


    If you look at what you''re doing, you can''t find any room for diplomatic negotiations at all.


    ''Come to think of it.''


    It''s a bit different from fighting between countries.


    The domain is analogous to that of a beast''s territory.


    The fact that the ego of the leader is strongly reflected, as well as the series of processes in which subordinates are subjugated after a fight,


    If the opponent tries to bring us to our knees,


    Conversely, isn''t it right to make people kneel?


    Another colorful gravitational wave appeared behind me.


    "I''ll be back."


    Hiss.


    I threw myself into it.


    Surprisingly, I am not afraid or nervous. All I know is that after 30 minutes, I''ll be doing ''that thing'',


    It should be said that there is infinite trust in the perverted goddess, En-chan.


    To be honest, there is only one thing left to do to get better, so why be nervous?


    To put it mildly, the thrill of meeting a woman you like?


    ''His personality seems to need a bit of correction.''


    That part is no problem.


    ¡­ because one is not chosen based on personality.


    ''Whoa¡­''


    Moveplete.


    The scenery in the gravitational waves was so different from what I expected, but Iughed out loud because I could read the intention clearly.


    [A room you can''t leave without having sex?]


    In the gravitational waves, for only me and the nine Kelpasus,


    It was a love-love pregnant sex hotel.


    Nine-chan, who was suddenly dragged in, looks around in bewilderment. It''s a ce I''ve never been with a woman before.


    Such an embarrassing suite...


    Would you believe it if I told you that everything you see is a heart?


    Heart pillow, heart bed, heart bathtub.


    I haven''t checked if the toilet is also heart-shaped, but it''s probably heart-shaped.


    The mirror hanging from the ceiling is also heart-shaped.


    Mood lights could be selected from among red, yellow, and blue.


    I know why, because I just clicked on it.


    Seeing the change between blue and yellow, Nine is startled.


    "What is this? A barrier?"


    Well, if it''s a barrier, it''s a barrier.


    He doesn''t answer, and he sits on the heart-shaped bed.


    No matter what you do, what will happen from now on is expected, and just a little imagination makes your cock hard enough.


    Just hearing the smell of nine and the voice of nine...


    I can''t help it because I''m excited about what''s going to happen from now on.


    I opened one of her refrigerator-stocked drinks and held it out to her as I sipped it.


    "Do you want a drink? It''s cold."


    "¡­? Are you insane? To the opponent who risked his life... No, why are you talking so calmly?"


    "If you''re not going to drink, don''t."


    Did you have sex after 30 minutes?


    She knew why.


    The best attack I can do right now is...


    It is silence, not punches or kicks.


    It''s a year that can dig up all kinds of information with the sound of words, so I''ve always had the upper hand in information wars, but if a situation where I don''t know anything continues, I''ll die of frustration, right?


    I know the truth alone, observe the truth, and eat slowly.


    That was the strategy I decided on.


    What, shall we watch TV?


    Click.


    When you turn on the remote control, the wall-mounted TV, as expected, shows a lot of erotic videos of men and women mixing their bodies in an obscene manner.


    "What are you? Do you want to die? Will you let me die?"


    "¡­Haam."


    A drink,


    And one yawned.


    After 30 seconds, she seemed to have run out of patience, so she immediately swung her back at me.


    *


    "You should have cared more about me."


    [Region of the Universe]Themand object, Nine Kelpasus, came to this point and thought that Kim Sang-hyeok was strange.


    Those trembling women are afraid.


    Isabe is a brave warrior, so she suppresses fear to the fullest and judges the situation calmly.


    While all of them make sounds with a texture appropriate to the situation, only Kim Sang-hyeok is heterogeneous.


    ''What the hell is this Musma?!''


    As she was being dragged into a strange space, Nine felt sorry for herself.


    I mean, I had to deal with that guy first.


    If you see it right in front of you, it will attack and kill you without hesitation. That was the only thought.


    However¡­


    The intent to kill, which had risen tautly, dissipated in futility when he saw the absurd scene in front of him.


    Bedroom?


    There are all kinds of heart-shaped furniture and essories all around.


    The oddly moody pink lighting strangely illuminates the furniture of such a strange hobby.


    Nine is a virgin, so she doesn''t pay attention to the shiny dildo in her corner.


    I thought it was a bedroom with a little strange hobby.


    She seemedpletely unaware that this was a suite room for the purpose of pervert sex, called a "love hotel" in vulgarnguage.


    Even if you know it, when you are suddenly dragged here, usually a few minutes of brain freezee.


    It was so strange.


    Musma, who came with me, is strangely full ofposure. I didn''t like that.


    "What is this? A barrier?"


    I couldn''t help but admit the opponent was in front of me.


    Of the three sisters who received the gift of "mouth, nose, and ears" that the Queen boasts, to incapacitate and imprison herself, who is the most skilled in battle?


    I knew that monstrous powerhouses often appeared where humans lived, but this was the first time Nine had encountered such a peculiar case.


    "¡­"


    Nain''s eyes followed Sanghyuk towards her refrigerator.


    Tense up tight.


    ''Full of gaps...''


    It''s as if they''re inviting you to attack.


    ''Do you know how to do it?''


    If you have a barrier, you should be careful.


    Specific conditions¡­


    In other words, there was a possibility that it would be more difficult due to the death or injury of the person who installed the barrier.


    It is good evidence that the opponent is full of gaps and is walking away with her eyes averted, as if inducing an attack.


    ''I didn''t want me to find out what I was thinking, so I kept my mouth shut so I wouldn''t spit out a single word.''


    Nine can read many things from her opponent''s ¡ºsound¡».


    She can read her feelings towards herself, the true intentions of her words, and even the thoughts in the sound of a person if she focuses on one person during battle.


    It doesn''t have to be a sentence or a word. At the extreme, breathing and sighing alone can be distinguished, which is why Nine is a powerfulbat agent.


    ''Look at the sound of breathing, even a little bit! I''ll see through the gaps in the barrier and get out of here.''


    Truly full of brain power.


    The Nine, Kelpasus, who faced the mystery, was extremely alert.


    At that moment, Sang-hyeok rummages through the refrigerator and offers a drink.


    "Do you want a drink? It''s cold."


    ¡­ It was calm.


    It was a quiet sound without anything.


    Doesn''t that make sense? I''m afraid I''ll find out the secret of the barrier, so I have to mix it with a little bit of anxiety.


    "¡­? Are you insane? To the opponent who risked his life... No, why are you talking so calmly?"


    "If you''re not going to drink, don''t."


    I was so taken aback that I let him know that I had been paying attention to the sound.


    But the other person didn''t even seem to care about that.


    ''Is it a type that takes effect regardless of the installer''s intention? Then, why did this Musmae with me?''


    I don''t know.


    I can''t read intent.


    Silence has never felt so bad.


    Are there any clues?


    What the hell is this creepy bedroom for? Does anyone else sleep with these weird lights on?


    Are there mirrors hanging from the ceiling?


    Confusion grows. No matter how much I think about it, I can''te up with an answer.


    Why are men soid-back?


    He tried to kill him, but nothing was resolved. Sanghyuk turned on the TV with his eyes averted, as if asking what he would do if he was curious about you.


    Inside, a video of a man and a woman struggling and intertwining was yed.


    Is this pervert kid making fun of me now?!


    "What are you? Do you want to die? Will you let me die?"


    "¡­Haam."


    Still the same


    The carefreeposure felt in the yawn makes Nain angry.


    I''ve never had anything like this before. I, who received the gift, stopped me from psychological warfare!


    Nine, who didn''t want to admit that fact, immediately swung the yoke.


    Wedge!!


    It seemed that this feeling would be relieved by killing the man in front of him and making him squirt blood.


    However, Yeokrin vainly stopped in front of the can, as if trying to reach an unreachable existence.


    "What is this? What¡­!!?"


    You can''t stop drinking?


    Nine immediately used Super Vibration and put her hand on his floor.


    To copse this room into the building itself.


    ¡­ Although nothing happened,.


    Nine ran to Sang-hyeok, who was watching TV, and punched her.


    It doesn''t work.


    I also tried kicking. It doesn''t work.


    But when Sang-hyeok tries to catch him, he can''t avoid it, even though it''s a slow hand movement.


    Nine, who held his wrist, felt his breath stop.


    ''Go, strong. Why is Musma''s strength so strong?''


    ¡­ No.


    ''Could it be that I''m weakened?''


    Nine looked up at Kim Sang-hyuk and let out a disapproving breathing sound.


    That doesn''t change the situation, either.


    Sanghyuk threw nine away. Over the bed.


    "Oops!!"


    I couldn''t even resist, and I copsed on the bed.


    When he hurriedly turned around, he saw the strange bed above his head and the erotic video streaming on the wall-mounted TV screen.


    And through the mirror hanging from her ceiling, she was gradually realizing something about herself.


    Meaning of this room.


    ''No way, wait¡­''


    In a space that enforces such crazy rules,


    There is no Musma in this world that can trap an existence like mine.


    "What! Say something! Exin!"


    "You''ve noticed now."


    "Ah¡­"


    [Love Love Pregnant Sex? You can''t fight until you do it?]


    [Love Love Pregnant Sex? You can''t fight until you do it?]


    It''s not just the atmosphere that''s strange.


    The same was true of the brief message floating before her eyes.


    Wearing a knitted wine-colored high leg, she spreads her healthy legs on the bed, flinching.


    Nine was suddenly conscious of how her own body and body parts looked to a man.


    ''No way, this Musma...''


    I''m aiming for my legendary baby rice bowl!?


    "Love. Love. Pregnancy¡­ What is this? Why is love repeated twice?"


    "It''s like a promise we have to keep in our society."


    "Go away!! Se, a contribution that says things like sex in a manly way!"


    Hurriedly, she pushes Kim Sang-hyeok away by kicking her foot.


    But she, like Taishan, is not pushed out at all. Rather, Sang-hyeok approached her bare feet pleasantly.


    Nine quickly fell under Sanghyeok. Even when she flirted, she just looked like her cute maiden angst.


    In this ce where power is extremely limited, there is no way for Nine to escape Sanghyeok in the first ce.


    "I won''t! Stupid Musmaya! Get out of the way!"


    "Then I can''t go out."


    "Mo, you say you can''t go out?"


    "I can''t go out. Young-young."


    Nine opened her eyes and said nothing.


    If she had been someone else, she would have been suspicious all along. Who would believe that she couldn''t go out until she had sex?


    But¡­


    From the sound of Kim Sang-hyeok''s words, Nine realized that what he said was the truth without a single lie.


    [¡º18 minutes until Nine Kel Pasus and Gae Kinky Love Love Pregnant Sex (feat. Daisky Hold?)¡»]


    nce.


    This phrase is invisible to Nine.


    Kim Sang-hyeok obediently moved from above her. Immediately, Nine springs out like a spring.


    Until love, love, pregnancy sex, she grabbed the doorknob that would never open even if the world copsed with both her hands as if praying and shook it rattly.


    That attempt, which will end in futility and failure,


    Again and again A look that keeps repeating itself over and over again.


    I watched leisurely from behind.

 Chapter 298: Chapter 299 – I Can’t Leave the Room

    Nine, who held on to the doorknob for about five minutes and repeated the trial, realized that she was of no use and turned around.


    Her face was a bit resigned but stubborn, as if she wouldn''t do what the likes of me wanted.


    Even so, they were left alone in this strange room and could only hear each other''s breathing. Did they feel something?


    Nine, who realized that it was the biggest crisis for women, kept her distance with her thighs.


    Time remaining: 13 minutes.


    "I didn''t want to write as much as possible."


    "¡­Musma. Did you keep aiming for my baby''s rice bowl?"


    "I was worried because there were a lot of things I had to do as a human being to be a vulgar sex machine."


    "You, no way. Belsteed too¡­"


    Now it seems that the truth of the incident has been grasped.


    So you said you met?


    He also said that he became my only hole.


    A bitch who can discriminate information by sound didn''t believe it and made the situation this far.


    ¡ºLucky Skebe¡» Also made me bring out the crazy sword that is said to be the best in reality maniption.


    At the time this was taken out, all heroines were treated like onaholes, so there was no crisis.


    However.


    It''s a knife I''m afraid to draw.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that it might go wrong by pulling it out. I''m afraid of myself getting used to picking.


    Anyway,


    Because of that, if everyone is having a hard time, it''s literally meaningless.


    Meaning with good powers.


    As the owner of the Onahol area, I need to think a little more like a beast.


    Nine is captivated. To me.


    "You, the queen knows..."


    "Is the queen pretty too?"


    "Mi, Mi-chan! This!! What reckless thoughts are you thinking!?"


    "After¡­"


    A queen who has delicious jelly enough to be bought by a demon merchant for 100 million coins.


    I wonder if I missed you.


    "Even if you take it out of here!"


    "Why me?"


    "You pervert Musma... Do you want to do something like that with me? You all just said that you were a chubby bitch. But your cock reacts?"


    "Uh. Are you reacting?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    At my shameless deration ofcock reaction, Nine seemed a little startled.


    No, did you think you weren''t hot while showing off your weird body and pretty face in that baby''s rice bowl?


    "I don''t care about the personality of Onahor. No, rather, it might be better to be a bit vicious."


    It reminds me of the texture of Shi-eun''s pussy when she eats it, and it warms my heart.


    "And look at your outfit. Totally male seducing."


    "Seduce males! In our area, themand object has a lot of skin exposure. It shouldn''t interfere with the operation of magic, so the exposure area increases. Don''t you know that too?"


    "Even Bell-chan was almost naked."


    "Be, Bell Jjaang?"


    As if surprised by my affectionate title, Nine''s eyes widened.


    "Gaga is really your subordinate..."


    "Huh."


    "You¡­ What is¡­?"


    Nine has be a little calm.


    With seven minutes left, I tapped the seat next to me on the bed sheet with the palm of my hand.


    Come and sit here, as Imand.


    Tap lightly.


    When Nine saw my actions and realized how far his situation had gone to the bottom, his face was blushing.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll talk to you."


    "You, you, what do you look at me for?"


    "Sit down when you give it a chance."


    To be able to convey my thoughts and feelings through ¡ºVoice¡»,


    When I''m her boss, it''s a great advantage.


    Nine, fully aware of my over-the-top ultimatum,es and sits down next to me.


    ¡­ It smelled good.


    It seems that even the invaders wash themselves well.


    As he approaches the nape of his neck, Nine shrugs his shoulders.


    "Do not do that."


    It''s so cute because it''s a dialect that jumps up and down.


    Do you feel like hajimara?


    "Bell moved to our area. I hope Nine wille there too."


    "Eh, tempering¡ªin sports, persuading someone to transfer to another team without their team''s permission¡ªis..."


    "Nine¡­ I fought well."


    Swoop.


    I put my hand on Nine''s bare thigh and stroked it.


    The wine-colored high leggings with a knit texture are erotic.


    Swoop. Swoop. Wickedness¡­


    The sound of skin rubbing echoed through the room.


    I was fighting for my life just a moment ago, but Nine can''t resist.


    "Mo, I don''t know. I don''t think I own each region. But my ransom is quite expensive. Is it okay?"


    "I guess you weren''t unconditionally loyal to the queen?"


    "That''s Velsteed. I''m willing to go over if the conditions are good, but it''s too sudden."


    "Are you not going to kill me?"


    Nine wiggled his fingers,


    I was epting my thigh molestation.


    "Actually¡­ The kid who lost. I didn''t recognize your strength.


    "Do you like to y outside?"


    "I don''t like it. I like looking at the sea."


    Swoop. Shuk.


    Continue to stroke the strong thighs. Nine''s ears turned red due to frequent contact.


    "Thank you. In a manly manner, My insides tickle."


    Is it now?


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»!!


    "Yeah, hah¡­!!"


    Nine tilted his head back and stroked his thighs to climax.


    Ptsut¡­ Ptsut¡­!!


    Her pussy boils to climax, and without a moment to panic, he gives her ass a hard squeeze and leaves.


    "You know how dangerous it is to stick with me?"


    "This¡­ Leegeuk¡­ This¡­ This is what... Oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    "If you cover the onahole area, you won''t be able to resist, and if you touch my hand..."


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Eunghihii!! No, I''ll listen to you. Stop¡­ Sssss¡­ Haa¡­!!"


    "Open your legs."


    Nine put one of her legs aside.


    I moved my hand over her cunt, pulled my high legs aside, and touched her cunt directly.


    Just pressing it lightly with your fingertips was enough.


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    From the start, Nine was seriously dripping with pussy juice, not knowing what to do.


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Where are you touching?"


    "Look."


    "There¡­ No¡­ Hehe¡­ I haven''t even touched the queen."


    "I''ve never touched her because she''s a woman. The new owner is a man. How is it?"


    "I knew I would pass over so easily, oh oh oh..."


    Chubu Chubu Chubu Chu.


    As the clitoris was rubbed openly, Nine instinctively opened her legs wide and gasped as she surrendered to the feeling of being relieved of her pussy.


    Her golden eyes are very pretty. Gently put her ear in her mouth and heat it while sucking.


    The one hole I will use.


    "Should we decide whether to join after the sex interview?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Awesome¡­ Where is an interview like that? Ah¡­ Don''t touch¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ I''m a general from the gxy who came to annihte you."


    "Now it''s my one hole."


    Knock-knock-knock.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo oh¡­ Thank you for rubbing my pussy...


    "Good mood?"


    Knock-knock-knock.


    Just like that, she opened her legs and twisted her back as if asking her to relieve her pussyfoot and stop it.


    Not too convincing


    In particr, Nine''s pretty face had eyes wide open, and it was an expression that couldn''t hide the goodness of her pussy.


    "Shall we have sex?"


    With my hand in front of a female trembling with happiness at dissolving her pussy,


    If she doesn''t get an erection, she''s not a male.


    Anger.


    I got up and indifferently took out the hard-erect cock that gave off the male scent, as if covering Nine''s eyes.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    Nine, who was soaked in the afterglow of her superconducting pussy, was overwhelmed when she saw the hard cock hanging in front of her eyes.


    "This, this cock... Won''t fit inside me..."


    "If you put it in, it goes in."


    "I didn''t even say they were having sex... That, and without contraceptives... Are you thinking of impregnating my pussy?"


    "Uh."


    I proudly dere that I will have a baby.


    Skills, contraceptives, and things like that don''t evade.


    He stood up his hard cock and held it in front of Nine''s face.


    "I can''t go out if I don''t have sex anyway, you know?"


    "That''s¡­ I can''t help it.


    [Nine Kel Pasus and Gae Kinky Love Love Pregnancy Sex (feat. Daisky Hold?) 1 minute¡»]


    I fell asleep.


    A superconducting pussy that delivers vaginal pressure to the cock without resistance is also ready.


    Now it''s enough to cut yourself off and have sex.


    Do you really want to y Daisky Hold?


    It''s a bit of an expectation.


    Nain-chan, who now knows that one bend is the end,


    I put my hands together on the big breast and put my thighs together.


    He looked up at me with high eyes and pretended to be strong.


    "You don''t really think you can knock me down, do you? Seeing as I am, I have a lot of experience!"


    "Do not lie."


    Flinch.


    "Wow, is it obvious?"


    "Let''s have sex. Hurry up. Don''t you want to go out?"


    "I have to go. Um. I have to be nice to myself. After I go out... Ho, if you don''t want to be scolded."


    "Are you scared?"


    Nine was hot.


    "What''s scary? I don''t even blink an eye, even if a knife goes into my body. Now, it''s about my cock."


    Nain swallows her mouth while looking at my dick while saying that.


    She may have been stabbed with a knife, but what would happen if you put it in her closet is apletely unknown experience to her.


    It''s my thick cock that will take care of Nine-chan''s first mating experience in her life.


    "Are you ready toe to me?"


    "Even if I say I''m not loyal, I''m not the kind of bitch who betrays me like flipping my palm! I''m forced to have sex, but...


    "Shall we take a look?"


    Are you not betraying me?


    I pushed nine back. Nine fell back without resistance, and when I climbed onto the bed and opened her legs wide, she flinched and shook her body.


    "Insert!"


    As soon as the ns caught in the hot, super-conductive virgin pussy, I inserted it with all my might.


    See you ?


    Attach your waist and be one?


    "Hyung?"


    Love, love, pregnancy sex, let''s go!


    [I ate the virgin pussy of Nine Kelpasus?]


    Nine''s first man is you.


    Nine''s pussy was shockingly good.


    The tight pussy is so lovely, so while admiring her face lying on the bed,


    Squeezing down with her body weight, he gently pped a couple of cocks against her cunt.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    Nine responded with her face out of her soul.


    I couldn''t stand it and immediately drove the thick cock to the root of her... There is no sign of pain.


    Nine squeezed her cunt tight and continued to respond to the subtle movements of my cock.


    Although her clothes are a bit jarring, everything gets better when you climb on top of her.


    I feel the soft texture of my breasts and the cunt tightening on my cock.


    "The aftermath¡­ The aftermath¡­"


    "Hug me. Feel a little better."


    Nine reacts suddenly to my words.


    As it is, wrap your arms around the nape of my neck, and wrap your legs around your waist.


    Ah, this moment with a new female is so good that it burns the brain.


    My brain is tingling.


    Tight¡­


    Nine first learned to squeeze me in her cunt, then she learned how to cling to me.


    In the form of a lovely female.


    "You say you''re not a traitor?"


    "This is¡­ Musma, you started earlier. Hehe¡­ You want to have sex with me, and you keep... Saying dirty things...


    She puts her prick on her pussy and gently shakes her waist.


    "Heh, hehe¡­ Don''t move, naughty."


    "Did you think it was going to be like this?"


    "¡­"


    Nine''s ears turn red.


    Because the sound of my ridicule was so close to factual violence, my pussy tightened up.


    "Embarrassed. Embarrassed."


    "Ahhh¡­ Don''t do that."


    "Don''t do it."


    Tight.


    Nine clings to me. The pussy gets more and more intertwined.


    No way¡­


    The thought that I would really have love-love pregnancy sex...


    A cock is inserted into Nine''s raw pussy, and the waist is teased lewdly.


    "Who wants to appeal to the onahole wearing high leggings?"


    "Didn''t I say that it was because of magic?"


    "You''re a bitch, you..."


    "¡­I''m sorry¡­!!"


    Bullying with words is fun.


    The male''s lowly desire contained in my voice must be tantly clearing her mind.


    As her pussyfoot swells, her cunt tightens with the shame of being conquered by a male she thought was much weaker than her.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Oh, it''s unbearable.


    At that time, Nine smiles as if she has found a way to win.

 Chapter 299: Chapter 300 – I Can’t Leave the Room II

    I have released upto chapter 800 along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    P.S I just released extra sex chapter with over 23K+ words


    "My pussy¡­ It''s unexpectedly good; can''t you stand it?"


    "Uh, what about it?"


    What are you talking about?


    "Don''t scratch my ego with nonsense; just focus on cuddling." Musma. I''m waiting for you to stop having sex with a nice pussy."


    I grabbed Nine''s ankles, pulled her forward, and began a cross-press on her rounded hips.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Ohhh!!!?"


    "Did you think you had a choice in this position?"


    The vulgar crossbreeding press Gaekolin Dot!!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    In this position, he thrusts his cock into the defenseless pussy of Nine, who did not know that a man was active, while making a perverted swing with his balls.


    See you! See you! Chubu chubu chubu chubu!!


    "Yeah¡­ Yeayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!"


    The price of realizing the truth is high.


    Nine tilts her head back and exposes her to dog vulgar breeding presses.


    "Did you know about the sound gift? That I like your pussy."


    "Ah, ah, ah... Ah¡­ Ah!"


    Chop Chop Chop Chop Chop!


    "Answer!!"


    "Oh, that''s right! I got it from a sound gift! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t do that. Oh¡­ Oh-oh-oh¡­ If you do that, the pussy...


    The pussy is finished."


    Let''s be happy.


    An erect cock is inserted into Nine''s rusty, superconductive pussy!!


    End country! Throw away your pussy!


    "Eung ho oh oh ??"


    Sequence: Injecting Cock Poke Goes!


    Boo boo boo boo ??


    If it wasn''t for Yagem, I wouldn''t have faced such a fate.


    Nine waspletely overwhelmed by the tenacious pregnancy sex she had never seen before, and she drooled.


    Oh, it sucks. I get cocky.


    I knew this guy''s ass and breasts, but he has the sexiest body on par with Bell''s?


    "Heh, heeuk, yes, yes, yes ? it, it, ik, ik, ik ?"


    "I can hear you, too. You like my dick."


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    She clings to me on her limbs and hugs me tight as I climax in a flurry of ps on the head of my cock.


    As I persistently brushed her cunt at short intervals, Nine stuck out her tongue and drooled over her saliva in an ahegao public disy in front of my eyes.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Look¡­ Look¡­!!"


    "Are you willing to betray me?"


    Nine shuts her mouth tightly and catches her breath.


    Immediately brush the pussy stubbornly!


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Jade¡­! Jade! Jade! Jade¡­!! Don''t be so conceited as to have pregnant sex! Since I lost, I''ll give you a baby.


    I''ll conceive you.


    Does he have a high level of pride?


    In the sense of seeing how much she can hold out, she swings her balls lightly while doing a pussy pang pang?.


    Chop chop ? chop chop ? chop chop ?


    "Oh, oh, oh ??"


    "Are you pregnant with my baby? Will you give birth to Nine''s pussy?"


    "Ah? ahiit?"


    I put my back on my pussy and let out a long sigh, as if to take a break.


    It almost came right off...


    Nine encouraged me by patting my back with her heel.


    "Quickly¡­ Quickly finish it."


    "I want to enjoy Nine''s pussy for a little longer."


    "I''m getting out of here!"


    "In our area, I am the only male, and the mindset is to take care of and take responsibility until the end of the pussy that conceives my baby."


    "¡­"


    Nine''s eyes shake.


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    Persuading her while continuing to shove her rusty pussy.


    The more I pounded the perineum with my balls, the more the vaginal pressure increased, making it unbearable.


    Continuous pussyclimax, Nine-chan!


    "This, sex, sex¡­ Why is it so unfair to a girl?


    "What are you saying? What is it? I''ll listen and judge."


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoo¡­ Everything, shut up. Don''t¡­!! Wrap it up once, and it''s over? Let''s go out and see..."


    "Will you give me a cum on your pussy?"


    Nine''s ears turned red.


    "Lee-san!! Do what you want, Musma-ya!! I''m going to conceive your baby. I''ll give you a seed!"


    "If ites in the pussy, will we do it together?"


    Let''s be happy.


    While continuing to immerse the erect cock just before ejaction, lower the waist deeply.


    Pang Pang ? Pang Pang ? Blow Boom Boom Boom ?


    "Ho hoo oh oh oh ? What are you doing together? Yeah, yeah ? You keep talking nonsense. Ah, uh ? Ah ?"


    As the words tickle,


    Nine-chan''s pussy was much tighter than when she had sex with Bell-chan for the first time.


    I can''t stand the daisuki held by my arms and legs.


    "Cum in the pussy. I''ll mark Nine''s brand new pussy with semen!"


    "Heh, hehe? Even if you mark it, you won''t do it? Don''t get me wrong?"


    "You might change your mind if you fill the nursery with steamed food!"


    "Hee, hee ? How thick is it when it''s steamed?"


    See you!


    Cheap dot in Nine''s pussy!


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    Nine-chan was exposed to intense ejaction that made her pussy vibrate, and her eyes were turned upside down.


    Beaurrrrell! Beautiful! Bet! Beaureureureus!!


    It''s packed in such a tight pussy; how can I just do it?


    Fill the nursery room full!


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Bet! Bum bum!


    Beom ? Beautiful ?


    "Heh, higeek?? This mustache, ha, lower extremity? Not marking, oh? ohhh? My pussy, are you thinking of soaking it in semen?"


    "Ha~~ My pussy feels good... I want to make her my bride."


    Nine''s ears were stained red.


    "Don''t¡­!! Be 150% sincere and don''t say such things! To someone who will fight with you when you go outside!"


    "Are you fighting with my sperm in your womb?"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Hey, uh¡­ This obscene pervert must...


    It has a bursting taste.


    He sells with words, holds Daisuki, and does not hide his struggling face with his eyes wide open.


    In the gap between the outside and the inside, the cock was also pushed to the limit.


    "Now it''s over... It''s¡­ Let''s go out and see..."


    Chew-bon-chew-bon.


    I pressed my back against the mound of Nine''s wide, open pussy and rubbed it.


    "Ha~ yes, yes."


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ The sex is over. Get out of the way."


    "It''s sex when you have to do everything, including the after-kids. Don''t show off your really sloppy pussy."


    "Huh¡­ Whoo hee¡­ What is heo hee? It''s the first time, so I don''t know! And what I know, even for the first time... Is that you''re the only one having sex like you?"


    Is it a woman''s intuition?


    How do you know that?


    "There''s no way it would be so good to have sex and have a pussy... My life''s biggest crisis... Now¡­"


    "Oh, was it that good?"


    The cock pings and reacts to the deration that the partner''s sex was good.


    "What? What''s going to get harder?"


    "I''ll shake you with my cock, my pussy, the most dangerous part of my life."


    Let''s do it, let''s do it, let''s do it.


    Nine pursed her lips and let out all her breath as she moved her cunt around in an obscene way.


    "Huh¡­! Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­ I already have a lot of semen. I''m getting full. Pregnancy confirmed¡­"


    "If you want to end the afterlife, you have to end it with a love-love chu-chu with your partner."


    "There''s no such thing as shit... What is this barrier? Is he really your girl''s enemy?"


    Nine''s pussy continues to climax.


    As soon as I brought her mouth to hers, despite her displeasure, I kissed her lips and tongues bit by bit.


    Then she suddenly became quiet.


    Then she realized it when she saw Nain''s moist eyes.


    All the tick-tick reactions I''ve had so far,


    It was also her intention to cover up this love-loving and embarrassing atmosphere when silence came.


    "¡­"


    Nine murmured as they quietly kissed him.


    "Sex with you... Why is it so tight?


    That''s 200%,


    It was the sincerity of Nine, who was unrepentant.


    He leaned against her cunt and mixed it well as they kissed each other, sucking through a straw.


    Good night¡­


    Wearing hand spers, doing daisuki holds...


    Love love pregnancy sex... Doing it right


    It might be impossible to be truly angry with a female who gave me such a pleasant pussy...


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    I applied the thick, jelly-like semen that I had wrapped around Nine''s pussy with my cock while bringing the ns to the cervix on the other side.


    I continued to chuchu as if I were stamping my female, and Nine was sweating profusely.


    "Huh¡­ Excited¡­"


    [Love love pregnancy sexpleted?]


    [Door opens]


    p.


    Laying on her side, he clings to Nine''s back and sucks her nape while rubbing her breasts.


    Nine took her pussy and breasts from me, who was hanging behind her, and twisted her body as if it were very embarrassing while sucking on the scruff of her neck.


    "Even if I let go... I''m telling you to leave now."


    "Let''s have sex one more time."


    Let''s try¡­ ?


    I hugged Nine, who was full of semen in my nursery, and held her back so that it rippled from behind.


    Nine eximed, filling her nasal passages with breath and letting out a dirty sound.


    "It''s wrapped up like that; why are you healthy? You Musma¡­"


    "One more time."


    "Muh, if the door is open and we have sex again... That means that I had sex with you on my own will, baby."


    "So let''s have sex, huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    I wrapped my thick forearm around Nine''s neck.


    Then he shakes his back and bumps against his soft and strong buttocks.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    Nine looked at the unlocked door with wet eyes.


    "Ah¡­ Ah! Ah! Ah! Heheh¡­ This Musma¡­ Heung-oh-oh¡­ Don''t convince Gas with a hard dick!"


    "I''ll treat you well if you join this way! Huh!? Let''s stick this way!"


    The other side Nine is looking at is the way out.


    This side I''m talking about is the way toe to me while I''m working hard from behind.


    Nine closed her mouth and struggled.


    "Heung, heung, clothes, clothes, ugh¡­


    "Stay here! Huh?"


    "Hak¡­ Hush¡­ When I go outside... You and the gas bottle you bring... Everything... I can avenge this humiliation."


    Big!?


    Nine-chan''s pussy joins in tight!!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Give up on that... Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Be your toy hole; is that what you mean?"


    It''s more fun having love-love sex with me than getting revenge!


    "Put your pussy out!"


    Nine, who gives strength to her pussy and endures it!


    The erect cock is persistently inserted!


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ?


    Nine, her toes had turned white, and her feet were closed so that her blood could not flow.


    She was having a hard pussy climax as she was beaten by a hard dick.


    "Stay this way! Three, two!"


    Upon the count, she immediately thrust her big ass back.


    See you ??


    "Five grains?"


    I got it right.


    As soon as I hit her exposed ass, I shoved her pussy tremendously!


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    "That''s it!"


    Nine, who was strangled by my forearm, cried out, struggling with a happy face.


    "Ah, I got it? I''ll be your female."


    "Can I sweep it out with the mindset of putting it on my pussy again?"


    Let''s be happy.


    As I spoke while thrusting my cock into the loaf of bread that stood out behind her, Nain hummed as she licked my forearm with her lips as if sucking a filthy baby bottle nipple.


    "This, this, shameless Musma ?"


    "Nine, nine!"


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    As he rubbed his prick against the piece of bread, he forcefully inserted his cock into her cunt hole until her ass rippled.


    Chew-peep-peep-peep-peep-peep.


    Oh, nice to see...


    Nine''s pussy is the best!


    "Huh¡­ I''m excited¡­"


    After announcing that she would be my female, the state of Nine''s pussy changed.


    It felt like the well-textured cunt tightening my cock was vibrating so minutely that I had to really pay attention to notice it.


    No way¡­


    ¡ºSuper vibrating pussy¡»!!


    I was using it in the name of making my cock feel good, so it seemed that it could be used here as well.


    "Wow, no response..."


    "Nine!"


    I quickly shook my waist against Nine''s super-vibrating pussy!


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    "Cheap in the cheekymand object''s pussy!"


    "Yeah ? Ngo oh ? Even if I put it in her pussy, even if I put it in her pussy, the DNA of a steamy mustache?"


    Chewy pussy?


    With the texture of her pussy entangled in my cock, the minute vibrations repeated.


    It felt like the tremors were traveling through his cock and reaching his brain.


    Wrapped in a vibrating pussy!


    See you!


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    I put my waist on the buttocks of the woman who Nine held out to sow the seeds for, and I fought vigorously.


    Beom ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Now Nine turned her head instead of her door and kissed me.


    "Galjjak? Halkjak, churreureup? chung?"


    "Can I not go out? Nine?"


    "Yeah, Chuuup? What are you talking about when you won''t let me go?"


    "Can I go?"


    As soon as he let go of the choke, Nine held out the loaf of bread and gently shook his hips from side to side, showing off cute charms.


    "Wow. Didn''t you like it?"


    "Oh ?"


    "I know that I like my pussy. Where are these lies that will be found out?"


    Shake it ? Shake it ?


    I was sticking out my waist as if I were entrusting a cock, and Nine leaned forward and stuck out her buttocks.


    He gently waved a loaf of bread in front of me and acted aegyo.


    "Aren''t you going to pack everything soon?"


    Bet!


    Beaureureut, beureureut! Bet! Bet!


    Wow, my new cum box...


    A lovely high-legged pussy with ck hair...


    I grab Nine-chan''s ass and cum in her pussy to my heart''s content.


    "Ah¡­ That''s great¡­"


    "Perverted Musma¡­ Seriously, this is the first time I''ve heard such a rude sound."


    "How are you rude?"


    "That, so¡­"


    Nine''s cheeks were red.


    "I''m going to make this gas into my pussy... That kind of naughtiness...


    "So, did you like my pussy?"


    "Wow¡­ Would you like me to bow?"


    "¡­Do it."


    Tingle.


    Nine is ring at me.


    It was so cute that I put it on her cheek and mouth, and she lowered her head, perhaps feeling embarrassed.


    "Do you think there is still some violence left?"


    "I¡­ Do you have any idea what happened before I came to this room with you?


    "If you''reing to my realm, don''t do that. Let''s excrete violence with hard sex."


    "¡­?"


    Swoop.


    Take nine and sit on the bed.


    Nine faced me, sat face-to-face, and continued the daisuki hold.


    Nine asked me while rubbing my breasts.


    "If what you''ve done so far is light, then what are you trying to do when it''s hard?"


    "Since you''re my female now, can I do whatever I want?"


    "You brazen Musma. What?"


    I grabbed Nine''s ass and held her tight as I dropped it all the way to the root of my cock.


    See you.


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Cock Stabbing¡»


    "Huh!!?"


    Kwaaaaagh


    Power goes into Nine''s bread!!


    It''s a bonus to be extremely flustered by unexpected stimuli.


    Nine tries to escape from me by releasing the Daisky hold, but it is impossible to escape because I am already holding her tightly.


    "I-i-hik, Musma¡­ I mean¡­ Yes¡­ Don''t do it. I was wrong. Precious things¡­ Precious thingse out through the hole."


    The recoil of personality excretion returns, and the dick bes hard due to desperate pussy tightening.


    Nine must have known that I had the right to escape life and death, so she clung to me with all her body strength and made an earnest appeal while her hips tightened.


    "Oh, I won''t. I won''t use violence. Don''t do it. Huh¡­? I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but what you did to your pussy, don''t do that again.


    Precious and cute things, in fear of being wrapped up in an asshole,


    Nine desperately clings to me, wiggles his ass, and flirts with his cock.


    "Is it because I dug up Musma? Master? Shall I call you master? Huh? I''m your female now. Can I do this to your female?"


    I stuck out my tongue without saying a word, and Nine clung to me and Chuchu.


    It looks like you think I''m mad.


    In an attempt to somehow relieve my mood, he rubs his kinky, fuck-perverted body and acts like an antagonist.


    While receiving Nine''s kissing service, the cock is erected and the ass is rubbed.


    "Ah. Got it. I''ll get down on my knees and steal!"


    "You should have something to offer, too. Nine."


    "Ah¡­"


    The blood drained from Nine''s face.


    You¡­ He is sentenced to ¡ºPersonality Jelly Bureub Bureut Hyung¡».


    I grabbed Nine''s big ass with both hands.

 Chapter 300: Chapter 301 – Goddess With Jelly

    My strength is good, but Nine has a big semen tube that is good for fucking.


    He gripped her stic ass so hard that it was mushy and thrust hard into her cunt hole.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Hooooot!?"


    Nine peeled off her star-streaked yellow eyes and put all her strength into the pancake that was shaking from being pped in her pussy.


    Even if I was clinging to it, it was easy for me to shake Nine''s sperm tube roughly with my hands and sweep my cock with my sticky pussy.


    Chew Jum, Jjjjjum, Jjjjjum, Jjjjjum, Jjjjjum!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh? Ook? Oh¡­ Oh¡­?"


    Nine, who sticks out her lips roundly and lets out a happy breath while saying hoot, hoot.


    At first, I thought this ruined face was just cheesy, but it looks even prettier when you say ahegao out of breath.


    The best of vulgar love love sex?


    And, this!


    "Personality excretion!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Yeahhee hee!!"


    Nine braced for the loaf and clung to it with her legs and arms as if to stop it.


    "Don''t do that. Don''t do that. Don''t¡­"


    "I''ll expect you to wrap the jelly."


    Swoop.


    I stood upright, picked up the nine, and rocked her waist.


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh¡­Ohhh!!"


    Nine''s sweaty, ripe bread that endures jelly excretion with all its strength,


    It swings vigorously in the pussy like banging, banging, banging, as if banging with a cock, shaking back and forth with each long thrust.


    Chew-bob, chumb-bob, chumb-boop, chumb-boob, kko-ok, kko-ok... Chew bop!!


    "Yeah ¡­ Yeah ¡­ Oh? Oh? Oh? Oh, oh, oh...


    "Personality excretion!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Eung-Gi-I-Ik¡­!! O''clock, time dy attack... Don''t do it. You perverted Musma!"


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Huh, oh, oh, oh!?"


    Nine squeezed her pussy hard and shook her head desperately.


    "Oh, I knew. You can get time! You can do it! Don''t do it! Don''t drive it. Hoo-o-oh ? It''s wrapped in a hole, stupid, fool, idiot."


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Cock Stabbing¡»


    Chew boob!!


    Ah~~. While inserting an erect cock into Nine''s tight pussy,


    It''s a perverted skill that shouldn''t be done, and it keeps sticking into the soft and tender pussy.


    Chew Bob! Chew Bob! Chew Bob!!


    "Yeah ? Oh, oh, clothes are cheap. No ? Huh, my lifetime, my shameful thing. Oh, I can''t wrap it with a shithole."


    "That"


    How precious is the thing that will be cheap from now on?


    You don''t have to understand it with your head; you can understand it with your body.


    So I risked my life and breathed hard until my face turned red, giving strength to the bread and enduring it.


    Pussy popping!


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Ngook!!"


    "Cum in the pussy. Nine!!"


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ???


    Let''s kiss her pussy while hitting it hard at short intervals. Nine rolls her eyes and makes a gasping sound?


    "Personality excretion!"


    Chew Bob!!


    "Goooh ?? Don''t do it. Don''t do it."


    ?


    He desperately endured while working hard on the bread.


    Cum was inside Nine''s nursery,pletely defenseless, as if her consciousness was focused on her butthole!


    Let''s go to perverted personality excretion sex!!


    See you!


    "Cheap in the pussy!!"


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful!!


    "Ng-i-i-i-i-i-hi, oh-ho, right now when I''m watching her pussy, you bad guy."


    "I''m pregnant!"


    Beom ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    While ejacting vigorously, she spreads Nine''s bread to the sides.


    "I''ll get you pregnant; you''re a bitch?? Don''t cheapen it with your ass; don''t cheapen precious things. Seriously, I''ll be embarrassed to see you like that!"


    "Personal Excretion Cream Pie!"


    "Listen to me, Oh, Ok."


    ck-haired colossal breasts and a new semen dripping with erotic pussy juice are struggling with an erotic face.


    How can you hold back when you are sweeping my dick with a super-vibrating pussy with a unique texture?


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    While filling Na-in''s nursery with strong circumstances, he grips her buttocks tightly and spreads them to the sides.


    "Hot. Oh. Clothes?"


    Unusual atmosphere right after.


    ?


    My personality excretion continued for more than 10 seconds, and when it was poured into her pussy violently, Nine could not stand it and excreted the pretty jelly through her asshole.


    View View View View View View View View View View!!


    [Goddess ??+32]


    [Goddess ?j+34]


    With the luxurious recognition of the goddess.


    It was the moment when the sex of personality excretion wasplete.


    "It''s cool and cheap."


    Translucent jelly with a pretty jewel-like color that shines in pink,


    Through Nine''s asshole, Bub-Byu-Byu-Buk and Bub-Byu-Byu-Bw are excreted.


    Her cunt tightened my cock like it was thest tightening of her life.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!


    I also kiss Nine''s pussy while getting wet.


    Nine was already a real doll.


    Since my personality is gone, I can''t cling to me, and the weight ispletely on my arm.


    But the pussy was still squeezing my cock with the same inertia it had when it had a personality.


    [Nine jellies protest against you!]


    Oh oh¡­


    I looked down while feeling the tight pussy of Nine Real Dolls.


    A mass of pink jelly at her feet is protesting at me.


    No matter how hard you try, jelly is jelly.


    I pressed it with her foot, and...


    [Nine Jellies have learned magic desire]


    [Jelly personality wearing out]


    [Jelly is startled and shrinks!]


    Jelly has no intention of disobeying you. I''m shivering.


    [Jelly is embarrassed by her extreme loneliness; I hope she cares about you.]


    Shall I change my habit?


    I ignored Nine''s jelly and climbed onto the bed, holding Real Doll.


    He hugs Nine, who is in climax, and shakes her waist.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Oh, tighten your pussy...


    I continued to shake her waist while sucking on the defenseless Nain''s mouth.


    [Jelly says she''s here.]


    [Jelly wants you to notice]


    [They say it''s their shell!]


    [Please take care of me.]


    Nine is in the process of wear and tear due to the fear of personality excretion.


    I don''t know what the field of view is, but if you saw me and my body ying on the bed, it would be very creepy.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p¡­


    "Maybe it''s better to be quiet like this."


    When I said those words from below, it seemed that Jelly was trying to move toe here.


    Even so, I can''t move the way I want.


    It''s all about jumping up and down and being overwhelmed by pain.


    I left the jelly for a while and used Nine''s pussy.


    Shake your waist while sucking your mouth.


    "It''s punishment. Stay like that for a while while I use your cunt."


    [Nine says he is here.]


    [He cries while ming the meat holes he can''t speak for.]


    "Ah, nice to see..."


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    While inserting an erect cock into Nine''s calm and hot Realdoll pussy, I feel the warmth while sticking my waist tight.


    He hugs her tightly and shakes his waist while sucking on his lips.


    In the burning hot pussy of Real Doll Nine, who climaxed her pussy with no resistance and spewed a fountain,


    The mating press is performed while the erect cock is pushed in.


    Jelly ispletely ignored.


    Nine says it was wrong.


    [He just said that he thinks he was wrong.]


    During sex, Jelly keeps trying tomunicate with me.


    Only those with personality-excretion skills are probably the target of this kind ofmunication.


    If I don''t pretend to listen, Jelly falls into extreme loneliness. Even without torture, being in a jelly state is painful.


    Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap, bu-chu-bu-chu-bu-chu-bu-chu.


    I love masturbating with Nine''s pussy.


    "Cum in Nine''s pussy..."


    Chew bop¡­


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    [They say that Nine''s jelly is not pussy unless you put it in it.]


    "Nine, I like you!"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureureus¡­


    [Progress of wear and tear on Jelly''s personality: 10%]


    Nine''s perverted erotic body without personality is my own.


    I cum a lot in my pussy...


    Enjoy the afterglow while kneading the huge baby rice bowl.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I did that for about 10 minutes while touching my chest.


    I woke up to go to the bathroom, and Jelly jumped up.


    [Follows you, asking where you are going]


    [I beg you not to leave.]


    I neglected the desperate Nine Jellies, which tried toe to my feet but didn''t move as I wanted, so they rolled this way and that.


    Even after going to the bathroom and doing errands, I ignore it.


    Jelly eagerly tried to follow my feet.


    [He says he''ll do anything if you look over here.]


    [Jelly has learned violence tolerance on her own.]


    "¡­Hmm."


    Only then did I lift the jelly.


    I put it on top of my cock while taking care of the abrasion with "Ona hole touch.".


    [Nine Jelly [Dear Cock] Unlocked]


    [Nine Jellies [Ona Hall Serving the Master] Unlocked]


    [Nine Jellies [Service Desire] Unlocked]


    [Nine Jellies [Obedience Desire] Unlocked]


    Using ¡ºPersonality Modification¡».


    Nine''s desire to kill and violent urges, etc.


    Prior to onaholization, it is necessary to cut out some characteristics to be excluded and insert the characteristics that have just been acquired.


    Jelly couldn''t do anything more than cling to my cock now.


    "Be an onahole."


    Pop!


    I sat with my legs out on the bed,


    The personality that changed into a bouncy ona hole, I put my cock into the ona hole hole.


    You don''t even need love gel. The inside is slightly moist and chewy.


    Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm!!


    [Personality wear: 55%]


    Nine''s personality, Ona Hall, is greatly consumed from the start, having to handle my cock only by insertion.


    While taking care with an onahole touch...


    The moment I was about to hit it with Nine''s jelly.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    My goddess, En-chan, appeared.


    "Yes why?"


    "I¡­ I¡­!"


    I see your eyes twinkle.


    "Would you like to try?"


    "Yes!!"


    But can I ask the goddess to be my goddaughter?


    It seems that En-chan appeared because she wanted to help her change her personality without realizing it.


    "This is where exquisite power control is important! I''ll help you imprint!"


    "It seems like you''ve been waiting for this very moment."


    The evil personality modification game that Goddess likes very much.


    "Ehehe, even if I intervene, there''s no problem with the bnce... I''ll do it all over again!"


    Fuck!


    En-chan kneeled in front of me, holding Nine''s personality excretion in a hole with both hands.


    Then the heades in front of my cock.


    "Going!"


    "Dear cock, I''ll give it to you."


    "Dear cock!"


    Chew boob!!


    En-chan takes the ona hole and presses it against my prick.


    [Personality wear: 34%]


    "Next, should I use the desire to serve and the desire to obey?!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to rece the desire to kill?"


    "Yeah, Sanghyuk-nim, it''s up to you. Look. Just like neutering a pet, it''s the owner''s duty to remove unnecessary things from an onaholhwa!"


    "Well, I see. Then, instead of the desire to kill, the desire to obey."


    "Desire to obey! Ready!"


    Chew boob!!


    En-chan smiles and gently shakes the ona hole.


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed.


    "Yap, yap, yap?? Oishikunare?"


    "Are you excited, very?"


    Chuckleugh


    "If the main character of Yagem shakes the ona hole with his hand, he will get hurt!"


    Hmm.


    Come to think of it, Kushina helped Shi-eun.


    It seems that the goddess, who was worse than I, was shaking the ona hole alone and came to the scene.


    But,e¡­


    "Goddess, what is Gao? Gao Gao."


    "Sanghyeok-nim also said that he was N-chan!"


    Chew-peep-chew-chew-chew.


    En-chan smiles and makes eye contact with me, gently shaking the jelly on a hole up and down as if a couple are having fun cooking together.


    If an absolute being like a goddess did something like this by making her into personality jelly, there would be no fear for the person who was really being victimized.


    ''Though that''s usually what God does.''


    I''m d I''m the main character in this game.


    I thought that when I saw the pink ona hole enduring my cock through repeated wear and tear, flinching and flinching.

 Chapter 301: Chapter 302 – Goddess With Jelly II

    En-chan grabbed the ona hole with both hands and turned it in a circle, like stirring soup.


    "Be cute~ ppw! Be delicious! Pp!"


    No shame at all, but naive.


    The goddess yed innocently with her ona scepter, with a movement that seemed like she had never hit her man''s cock with her own hands.


    I feel like aplete criminal because I''m fed up with those innocent hand movements.


    [[Dear Cock], [Obedience Desire]Imprinted]


    "What''s next? What''s next? How about a desire to serve?"


    "Is that so?"


    "This is very soupy. It''s an on-hole optimization feature that makes me feel happy by ying Chuchu with Sanghyuk or serving his cock.


    As En-chan exined to me, she gently shook the ona hall.


    Quit, cheap¡­


    Buh¡­ !


    "Oh!"


    It feels strange to ejacte in front of En-chan.


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Buh¡­ ! Buh¡­ !


    "This is our Sanghyuk-sama''s vaginal cum shot! Enjoy it!"


    En-chan shouted and inserted the ona hole deeply. I push the semen into the deepest part of Nine''s startled personality.


    Beaurrrr Beaureureureus. Beaureureureus.


    I was overwhelmed when I saw the translucent hole.


    It''s amazing how I''ve been packing so much cum into someone else''s closet.


    In an instant, semen flooded the wall of the ona hole, and it wasn''t enough to cover my cock; it overflowed because the amount was too much.


    "Whoa whoop¡­!"


    Seeing N''s cute smile made me explode too.


    [[Creampie Ejaction]Imprinted]


    [[Service Desire]Engraved]


    [Personality wear: 355%]


    "Ah."


    "Oh."


    As soon as we realized we were both in big trouble,.


    En''s body seemed to shine slightly, but the wear and tear of her personality was reset by the magic of the goddess.


    [Personality wear: 0%]


    "You''re so excited... Eheh¡­ It was ruined while imprinting the upper rank of desire.


    "¡­ You intervened. It just wasn''t a situation I could handle."


    "¡­Ah!! That¡­ It feels like a first, first service~.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ However. It''s a broken bnce in the first ce. Ohnaaka.


    What kind of bnce does he want to keep?


    "Mo, I don''t know! I won''t make a mistake now. Now, next imprint!"


    Chew bob, cheeb bob ?


    En-chan squeezes the ona hole and shakes it while applying pressure.


    Oh, I feel good.


    When I slightly opened my legs and epted En-chan''s service, En nced at me and dyed her cheeks a little red.


    "Are you shy now?"


    "Sah, it''s embarrassing to see Sanghyuk-nim make sounds that sound pleasant."


    "Do you feel bad when the goddess treats you?"


    "I''m not the goddaughter; I''m helping with personality transformation."


    ¡­ Won''t you hit me as a goddaughter?


    You have to say things like that to be a goddaughter.


    When ites to his work, he is secretly passive. Is it because she is not the goddess of love and fertility, but the goddess of shady Yagem?


    "Because I''m not the goddaughter! Got it?"


    En-chan murmured as she jerked my cock all by herself.


    "Okay. Next, onahole serving the master?"


    "Leave it to me. Like this, at first I felt a long tingling sensation, and then...


    N-chan, who is sincere about the personality modification recipe, shakes the ona hall vigorously.


    Personality excretion y that N helps as goddaughter...


    It''s a taste I''ve never experienced before, so it''s dizzying in front of my eyes.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Eight. Eight. Master, be a pretty ona hall full of joy serving only Sanghyeok!"


    "¡­"


    With my cock erect, I watched En-chan.


    En-chan, who was waving her hand vigorously, gently brushed her blond hair to the side while touching her ear.


    "Oh¡­ Ah. No. If I touch it, I''m concentrating right now!"


    Even the cheeks are touched.


    En-chan kept shaking the ona hole while being shy.


    "Oh clothes¡­"


    "Sanghyeok-nim. Aren''t you focusing here?"


    "Because you are so special."


    "It''s embarrassing. You keep saying that."


    In a friendly atmosphere,


    Due to the modification of the Goddess and I, some of Nine''s personality traits were overwritten.


    [[Ona Hall Serving the Master]] engraved


    "Give me a break."


    "Give me a break!"


    Thanks to En-chan''s unmistakable support, it seems like it was made easy.


    After stopping her goddaughter for a while, she takes care of the wear and tear with the Ona Hall touch and then proceeds again.


    After the personality transformation isplete,


    "A heroine with a big baby, are you eating a lot with perverted sex?"


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    You''re not En-chan if you don''t ask to fuck and eat the perverted erotic body heroine.


    Good.


    Shall I put it in now?


    I spread the jelly thinly on the prince''s finger like a condom and pulled Nine, who was in a real doll state, this way.


    After lying on her side, she brings her big butt to the side of my cock and inserts it.


    See you.


    Ah¡­


    After all, the living body in a hole is the best ce to put a cock.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give it back to you soon."


    I put my waist on the unconscious Nine''s big ass, and I shook my waist as if sliding back and forth, and I quickly prated her pussy at short intervals.


    Let''s be happy.


    While inserting a long, erect cock into Nine''s pussy, full of yield with a sense of texture,


    Jingjjjjjjjjjok jjingkjing, hanging a cock, shakes the waist quickly as if ying a joke.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p¡­


    "Haa¡­ I''ll use Nine''s service pussy as I please."


    Being actively served...


    I put my hand in Nine-chan''s side breast, knead the baby''s rice box, and insert the erect penis.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Oh, I think it''s going to be cold already.


    When I was holding my back and catching my breath for a while, Nine opened her eyes.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Are you surprised that I suddenly excreted? I''m sorry!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    With a teasing of the waist that is not sorry at all, he inserts the hole in Nine''s pussy.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    Nine was unable to grasp the situation, as if he had just woken up.


    By the time I had thrust her pussy about 30 times, she seemed to understand her situation.


    "I''ll apologize."


    Quick apologies!


    Let''s y! Let''s y!!


    "You¡­ At all¡­ I''m not sorry..."


    "Ah, my pussy feels good... I can''t stop throbbing."


    "This is real."


    "Because I want to hear my true feelings!"


    Quickly hit the waist against the king of nine hips!!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Nine red at me and seemed slightly angry, but her expression melted away.


    "Huh, huh¡­ You¡­"


    "Why?"


    "Wow¡­ Wah, can you exin why you are happy to serve as a pussy?"


    "Swipe me with your tight pussy!"


    Chew boob!!


    Now, Nine shakes his ass gently. I took the action of rubbing it with my pussy...


    "¡­ Well, how do I scan it? Uh¡­ Can you give me a hug?"


    "Do it!"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "Bo, I served... Hey¡­ Oops¡­ I feel bad."


    "Good?"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    "Is there anything else you want to do? Hmm? My, even if I let you listen...


    "Hold your hand tight."


    "We are here."


    Nine holds out her hand.


    Tight.


    Interlocking hands and having affectionate love-love sex.


    "Let me touch your breasts too."


    "The milk¡­ Here it is.


    Shake your back wildly while touching your breast with one hand.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­ I love doing this to my master.


    "Did you decide to call me master?"


    "Whoa, what was it originally called?"


    "Musma."


    "Ah¡­"


    Nine struggled in love as her hips swayed gently, her face meltingpletely.


    "Lord, I just called my master, but I won''t wear it."


    "Would you like to be a member of my area now?"


    "Ah? ang, ang? I got it. Master, to serve your cock? is for me?"


    "What about the queen?"


    pping hands while squeezing milk,


    Asking while persistently having sex with Nine, who is melting with moist eyes.


    "Sah¡­ I have to apologize. Ah, ah, this mustache... Ah, no, the new owner''s cock... I went too far¡­ ?? I can''t go back now."


    "Did you go that far?"


    See you ?


    As I pushed my cock into it, I felt my big butt tremble.


    "Yeah ? oh oh oh ? I can''t go back. I can''t go back."


    "Let''s run away tomemorate bing a new member."


    Snap.


    Nine''s red ears prick up.


    "Turn around. Nine."


    Nine turned around and stuck out her butt as I told her to.


    An erection cock is shoved right into her plump ass.


    Chew Guk ?


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, master''s cock, I''ll give it to you with my pussy."


    "Do it."


    "I''m excited ? n oh oh ? I''m in jail right now. I''ll hit you with my pussy."


    I climbed onto Nine''s bunny, who showed off her curves in a cat pose, with my prick.


    She shoved her cunt down and down, grabbed her tits, and jabbed her nose into her head.


    Sniff sniff ? sniff sniff ?


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Like a beast, he looks at her and eats her.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Jade? Jade? Jade? Jade? Squeeze my baby''s rice bowl, and it''s good to root your cock in her pussy."


    "If you want to keep it cheap, I''ll keep it cheap!"


    "Ah ? ang ? ang ? Huh, because of the pervert master, my pussy is struggling. Yeah, uhh, when you''re having a hard time, ah, ah, you should taste it properly."


    Ah~ Nine-chan?


    After personality modification, the desire to kill was put down, and the modest buttocks,


    Erection cock shoved


    "You''d rather serve my dick than fight, Nine?"


    "Yeah, oh, oh, better, better not."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    With a perverted ball swing, she inadvertently strikes her pussy and inserts her erect cock for a long time.


    I put half of my weight on the sturdy loaf of bread, biting into Nine''s ear and sucking on it, grabbing onto the nipple.


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Oh, ohh, Master, I have a request for you."


    "What request?"


    "To be a pretty ona hole that listens to the master and marks your pussy so that other muses don''t look at you?"


    "Nine has to be pretty to be cheap."


    Baro Nine flirted with her big ass by gently shaking it from side to side.


    "Like this? Like this?"


    Oh oh ?


    Insert the erect cock into the tight pussy and shake it.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Yeah ? Eung ho oh oh ? I''ll shake the bread and make you squirm, master. Put it in your pussy? Put something steamed inside."


    "Keep looking at the master!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    I grabbed Nine''s breasts and thrust hard into her pussy.


    "Ehhhhh¡­!!"


    "Cum in the pussy! Cum in the pussy!"


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ In her pussy... Even in her pussy! Master¡­!"


    All of them are really like dogs!


    Listening to a cute dialect, sucking ears, whispering, touching breasts...


    As a result of copting with the pussy by continuously shaking the lower body like an animal, the cock was thrown into the cock, and thick semen poured out as if a faucet were turned on.


    Beaurrrr! Beaurrrrell! Beautiful!!


    "Huh ?"


    Nain, who flinches at the intense ejaction as she lifts her big ass.


    "Ho ? hoo oh oh ??"


    He tilts his head back and sticks out his lips, so he kisses Chu-Chu as if attacking her from above and continues to cum with her back pressed against her pussy.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    The shape of Nine''s waist became a perfect arch as she received both Chuchu and Cum at the same time.


    Beaureureureut? Beombeom?


    Oh, ites out great.


    He squirts thick, jelly-like semen into Nine''s nursery and into her pussy, and he exhales a long breath.


    Nine closed her eyes and struggled while sucking on me.


    "Um. Um hoo ?"


    "Nine."


    "Ah!"


    Nine smiled brightly.


    "Did you make it thick inside so that other guys don''t look at it?"


    Beom? Beom? Beom?


    "How seriously do you think it''s cheap?"


    "If my pussy doesn''t smell like semen, it''s my master''s fault."


    Jizz jjjjjjjjjul ?


    Kiss Nine''s pussy while shaking her Love Love pussy.


    Nine also gently wiggled her hips in sync with her movements.


    "One more time."


    "¡­ It sounds like you''re going to pack something steamy in my pussy at least ten times."


    "How did you know?"


    "If you pretend, you''re pretending... Ah¡­ What will the outsiders think?"


    I held Nine''s body tightly and shook her pussyfoot, intertwining her tongue.


    "It''s okay. We''re supposed to be fighting to the death outside."


    That''s the advantage of a sex room.


    Nine lifted her ass andughed.


    "That''s not it... Should I go out with a lot of thick things in my pussy?"


    "I''ll just pretend to fight to the death."


    Chew-peep-chew-chew-chew¡­


    While shaking her pussy, she touches Nine''s milk.


    "Oh¡­ Ohho clothes¡­"


    Nine rolled her eyes and smiled, adding another cute word to our situation y.


    "Master¡­ You''re too strong."


    "Use the Queen''s gift."


    "Oh, oh, oh ? I heard your voice. I thought I was going to eat my dick and make a semen-receiving female, but I can''t avoid sleeping on it.


    Shake it ?


    I aim for the big ass, which I don''t know if I''m trying to avoid or coquetry, and insert it deep into my pussy.


    See you ?


    "Five grains?"


    "You couldn''t avoid it again? Then we should have sex."


    "Oh, ?? If you fail to insert it into her pussy even once, look at it? Counterattack right away."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Daejoo can''t fail to insert it into her pussy!


    The big butt and pussy of Nine-chan, who became a new member of the family, were fucked and ate until dawn.

 Chapter 302: Chapter 303 – Complete the Best Ass Collection

    I met Friday, the 4th week of Onaaka, in a room where I couldn''t leave unless I had sex.


    [Collected [The Best Butt Nine Kelpasus in the Realm]!]


    [Strength + 15 Quickness + 30 Stamina + 15 Finesse + 15]


    [Power +25]


    Hmm. Is the collection effect good?


    It wasn''t as good as Belsteed, the chief officer andmander of our area, but it was great.


    "Best ass"¡­?


    Nine''s ass is strong.


    When ites to Velsteed or Nine, though the ss of great body parts is a slight difference,.


    [With the transfer of Kelpasus, the Nine of the Gctic Family, the following rules of [Onahol Area] are unlocked.]


    [¡ºOnahole Conqueror¡»Awakening]


    [Promoted to ¡ºKing of Onahole¡»]


    ''The area has grown.''


    Since the beginning, super heavyweights have been scouted with pussy pangpang.


    The tremendous growth rate was not surprising.


    ¡ºOnahole Sphere¡» The power of a god that spreads the Onahole Sphere and enforces specific rules. Within the area, you can impose discipline on opponents with a lower rank than yourself.


    [Rule 1: All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOnahole¡», and they cannot dare to go against the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», the only male in the region.


    [Rule 2] The only male in the domain is the "Master of the Domain,"and all other males lose all reproductive andbat abilities. This ismon sense.


    [Rule 3] There is a high probability of getting pregnant if you have pregnant sex without contraception. It is Onahole''s duty to ept this fact and have strong vaginal cumshots in the nursery.


    [Rule 4: All ona-horses who have been mated should remove their clothes and bow naked to the king of ona-horses to show their respect. It is an etiquette of submission to the master who uses his hole,ing from the depths of his heart.


    ''I''m forcing everything.''


    It''s dizzying when you look at the contents.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Master¡­ Slowly¡­ Even if you do it gently, Heh, heh¡­"


    I look at Nine, who has fallen on the bed.


    Still in climax.


    I''m flinching as I hold a lump of cum in my pretty pink cunt.


    It is now quite natural to feel happy when you see a female who ispletely subdued by sex beyond love.


    Is this the king of onahole?


    ''Swinging a cock is good, isn''t it?''


    A world where N and I are allowed to conquer and dominate the dog-like females.


    That is the ¡ºOnahole Area¡».


    If I''m dating a girlfriend or carrying a hole in my inventory, it''s a simple rtionship or concept of ownership.


    Territory is a more extended concept than that.


    An onahole world where onaholes can freely im to be onaholes and walk around!


    ¡ºMy Onahole Paradise¡»¡­ Shall we say


    It''s good to treat a pretty girl as a hole, and it''s good to love-love like a lover.


    The growth level of the region I was reaching a singrity along with the change in my consciousness.


    For example.


    My "Influence"¡­


    ''It''s not just the discipline that has increased.''


    At first, only about the width of an underground parking lot,


    If it was possible to dere rules only on a territoryrge enough for a building, it is different now.


    Now I can spread it around the park, right?


    It''s not as big as the sphere of the universe that has swallowed up a district of the city and is still expanding.


    Instead, my discipline is very strong.


    The goddess of Yagem is looking after you.


    Now, if any female shows up in front of me with a pretty face and a twitching butt, it''s a "mating target."


    ''The experience gained from Bell-chan''s and Nine-chan''s pussies is amazing.''


    I don''t know, but I don''t know, but didn''t each have 10,000 onaholes that were almost smooth?


    She reached out and massaged Nine''s ass.


    "Hoooh clothes!!"


    Nine lifted his waist with a bridge and spewed a fountain.


    Having sex so much, it seems that the whole body is sensitive.


    "Thank you. Nine."


    "¡­Huh? Heh? Heung? Master¡­?"


    "It''s okay."


    I brought Nine and hugged her.


    Morning sex. Should I


    This is also very good for your health. I held her tightly as I inserted my cock into Nine''s sensitive cunt.


    "Huh. It''s huh."


    Nine trembles inside me, and her eyes loosen.


    "Listen and guess what I want to do."


    "Three¡­ Sex¡­"


    "Uh huh. Listen and guess."


    From now on, it is a quiz for nine people.


    What do I want to do now?


    I held her tight and licked her ears while holding her cock in Nine''s pussy.


    "¡­"


    Nine''s pussy climaxed as if she were out of breath.


    Keep licking


    Nine pricks up her ears and focuses on the sound of my tongue rolling over her ears.


    "Churuloop¡­ Little by little... Chuuup¡­"


    Nine''s ears turn red.


    Maybe it was because I was focused on it or because I kept sucking at it.


    I deliberately salivated and sucked on my sensitive ear.


    Delicious¡­


    With the erection cock entrusted to Nine''s pussy, he hugs her tightly and sucks her ear while rubbing it.


    "¡­Hmm¡­ Heh heh¡­"


    A colossal ck-haired beauty with golden eyes and star patterns in her eyes murmurs in front of me as if she is not confident.


    "Back¡­ Do you want to run back?"


    "Cheup!!"


    "Huh, heung-ang. I''ll listen again. I''ll listen again. Master¡­"


    No matter how much information was obtained by ear, even if it was a femalemander of the enemy army,


    It is very difficult to grasp my intentions by the sound of an ear licking.


    I licked Nain''s pretty ears even more vulgarly.


    "Jjook¡­


    Let the wind blow...


    Nine startled me and hugged me tightly.


    "I just knew..."


    "What?"


    "Shake your ass and scan my cock."


    "Answer!"


    As I leaned back, Nine helplessly put a hand on my shoulder and wiggled her hips vulgarly.


    See you.


    "Hing yong!"


    It was only inserted deeply once, but the bread crumbs trembled and the pussy climaxed.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "You know just by hearing the sound of an ear licking. It''s nine after all."


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­ You pervert Musma."


    "Huh? Musma?"


    "It''s a nickname. A nickname. Wow¡­! Knowing that my pussy is dangerous right now, if it''s not Pervert Musma, what is it?"


    "Good?"


    Nine held the piece of bread close to my prick, gently tilted it from side to side, and gently massaged my cock with the flesh of my pussy, using her entire pussy.


    I stick out my back and enjoy the service my cock entrusted to me.


    "Ha¡­"


    It''s crazy.


    I want you to move faster.


    Hearing my pleasant sigh, Nine perked up her ears and shook her hips vigorously.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Yeah¡­ Ngo oh¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­ Oh¡­ Ohh¡­!!"


    "Isn''t it dangerous to see?"


    "So, hurry up... Go quickly¡­! I can''t stand it. Heh, heung, oh, oh."


    Nine, trying to hold back her pussy climax, gives strength to the bread and shakes it vigorously.


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    "Nine''s morning bread is so good, but I want to enjoy it a little more."


    "Ah ? yea ? heuuuuu ? Don''t do that. Don''t say it with such a strange feeling. It''s okay if you make eye contact with your boss, the owner."


    "I already hit your dick with my dick, so what''s wrong with eye contact?"


    Let''s go!!


    "Ohhh??"


    I sit down and gently shake my waist.


    As she obscenely confronted the trajectory of the bread that fell from above, Nine stuck out her tongue, drooled, and was swept away by the climax of her steamy pussy.


    Stunned, stunned, stunned ?


    I''m so wrapped up in brain-melting pussy climax that I can''t even do this.


    He said this while grabbing the Nine Wang Mama Tong with his hand and squeezing it.


    "Now we are one family. Nine. I love you."


    "Wow, Musma is so romantic... What he''s doing ispletely Like a beast¡­?"


    "Because I love you, it''s cheap in my pussy!"


    Shake your back suddenly!


    Let''s go, let''s go!!


    Nine struggled and mumbled after being beaten with bread.


    "Ba, bara¡­ I want this. Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ I want you to try to mark my cunt again, to stick it incessantly."


    "Your ass is perfect!"


    As if the top hip of our region swings, it clings to my prick.


    Nine tilted her ass from side to side and pressed her pussyfoot as if stamping on my prick.


    I wrapped myself in Nine''s morning pussy.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Beaureureus¡­ !


    "Nine¡­!"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoooook¡­"


    Nine cried out in a low voice because of the semen that was violently wrapped around her pussy.


    It clings to my body with ahegao.


    I hugged Nine''s soft body and continued to ejacte.


    Buh¡­ Beaureureureut! Beautiful!


    Pour vigorously.


    From now on, I have marked her as my woman countless times. Keep pouring in something thicker. Nine, who wants to do it again when she turns around, is wrong.


    I continue to cum while dissolving cock with Nine''s pussy.


    Buh¡­ Bet! Bet! Beautiful! View¡­ !!


    "Ohhhhh¡­"


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful!! View! View!!


    Nain''s eyes, which showed ahegao, gradually returned and made eye contact with mine.


    From then on, it was love-love-chuchu time.


    As we looked at each other''s faces, our lips touched and our tongues twitched, squeak, squeak,


    Time to bite and suck as you please.


    Nine shook the loaf of bread and sucked my mouth shut.


    "Did I pack a lot of thick stuff in my pussy?"


    "It was very cheap."


    "Whoops¡­"


    Nine rubs her mamma barrel against me, gently shaking her ass.


    "Belsted, did you do this to that proud gas or pussy?"


    "Yes. I swore allegiance to the Onahol region."


    "Hmmmm¡­ Somehow, it didn''t sound like a lie. Chew¡­ Chew¡­"


    I couldn''t stand Nine''s gentle shaking of her butt, so let''s scrape all the way to the bottom of her balls and pour out the remaining semen.


    Nineughed bashfully as she sucked my mouth.


    "I also have to pull out the white jelly from my master''s balls with a lot of pussy to get the bnce right."


    "Isn''t that sweet for a revenge of personality excretion?"


    "After excreting thick semen in my pussy, I feel refreshed... Uh¡­ How about holding hands together and going out?"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Beaureureus¡­!!


    Nine smiles.


    Squeezed into Nine''s pussy...


    "Whoa. Shall we hold hands and go out?"


    "Master, I''ll do whatever you want. So that I can show off the splendid booty that I have to offer... I am a child of Gasana who will do things like this."


    Are you talking about special services?


    Hmm¡­


    Good?


    "Shall we take a shower together?"


    "Master, won''t it take half a day to scrape off all the cheap semen?"


    ¡ºSemen Enclosure¡»


    Shru ruru rook.


    The cum that is wrapped in Nine''s pussy is collected in the nursery and sealed.


    Nine stared at me, probably feeling the weight in her womb.


    "This pervert, Musma..."


    "Why are you scratching it? I''m holding it."


    "Sss¡­ A perverted Musma¡­"


    We went into the translucent shower booth attached to the sex room and washed together.


    Wash each other''s hair,


    I also received Nain''s granddaughter.


    I also enjoyed the time to wash Nine''s mamma tube with soap.


    "Raise your arm."


    "Like this?"


    Wow.


    At the same time as you can hear the powerful pain, the smooth armpits that are hollowed out and the narrow waistline that goes down all the way feel erotic.


    The body type with huge breasts often seen in Onaaka is a miraculous Yagem-typebination of skinny and voluptuous coexistence.


    Even with this size of her breasts, she looks slim.


    "Focusing on the lower breasts... I''ll wash them well.


    "Huh-huh. Master. Your cock is hot."


    Seeing Nine''s smiling face made my cock go crazy.


    "¡­Turn around."


    I hung from the back of the soaped Nine and inserted it into her pussy.


    "Haha¡­!!"


    Nine-chan happily epted and smiled.


    "Can we go out before it gets dark?"


    "First, run your pussy through my cock!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Yeah, ngoos!! Now, the womb ising down heavily. Don''t press it with the ns. Heung¡­ Heung oh oh¡­"


    "Because it cleans the inside of her pussy!"


    Nine said, shaking her sturdy hips.


    "That''s it~. Waiting for me to wipe my master''s cock."


    "Kuu¡­ Nine¡­!"


    "I''ll run my cunt through your cock, my lord."


    Suwook.


    Nine puts his cock in his sticking-out ass.


    Chew boob!!


    "Oh¡­Ohhh!!"


    I''m going to go in the middle of the day. Nine held out his bun in a hesitant position and epted my prickly stabbing deliciously.


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    The heaviness in the hand is amazing. Breasts as big as a human head are the best!!


    While kneading it as much as possible, inserting a cock into her pussy...


    It wasn''t until after I cummed in the vagina about four times under the pretext of "washing inside the pussy."


    I came out to the shower with Nine.


    Nine''s belly looked slightly swollen due to the semen injection.


    "Heh¡­ Hehe¡­


    When I gently pressed it with his hand, as if massaging the womb, Nine twisted his waist and struggled.


    "Uh, ugh¡­ Don''t do it. The womb is full."


    "Can I use the butt hole?"


    "¡­"


    Nine shyly turned around, showed me the backside, and said.


    "Oh, are you thinking of chewing, biting, tasting, sucking, and doing everything?"


    "Sweep it through the butt hole too."


    "¡­"


    Slightly troubled, she spread the flesh of her hips to her side.


    She showed her pink hole.


    Head hung down shyly.


    Looking at Nine standing like that, without saying that it was okay,


    I held her behind her, holding her cock upright.


    "Come here."


    "I¡­ I am now the owner''s only attachment.


    "I know."


    "¡­"


    While touching Nine''s milk, he takes her to her bed.


    Nine was wandering about as if she were oddly happy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Nine''s ass was truly the best.


    I think I got squeezed in her butthole almost twenty times in half a day.


    In this way, Nine, who had semen sealed in her two holes, was in a state full of sexiness, exuding her female pheromone just by standing still.


    Originally, the clothes were erotic too¡ªhigh leggings¡ªbut even more erotic. Slightly flushed cheeks and lively, glossy lips keep stepping on my eyes.


    When she left, she held her hand tight.


    ¡­


    Friday afternoon.


    When I came out, I could clearly see the disaster scene after the great earthquake hit the whole area.

 Chapter 303: Chapter 304 – Whereabouts of the Sword Saint

    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    I feel dizzy when I realize again what kind of obscene big ass Onahole and Nine Keel Pasus were.


    Her hands were sweaty, but she tried hard not to show it.


    ''Are you okay?''


    Who am I?


    He is the king of the Onahol region.


    Pecking at your own onahole is so ugly.


    However, the impact of Nine''s assault was also strong.


    Are you doing damage recovery? There were reporters around, and Lim So-hyun, a weathercaster, was also visible.


    This seems to have be the second base of the Hunter and Hero Association.


    ''There must be quite strong monsters roaming around. How?''


    There were a couple of questions, but


    There was someone to take care of first.


    "Sanghyeok!"


    As soon as Yuna finds me, shees running.


    I hugged Yuna tightly and met her eyes with those of Hena, who was following her.


    "Are you okay? Sanghyuk? Are you hurt?"


    Henna is also busy giving me a hug and pouring out her words.


    For a moment, I felt sorry for the hand that held Nine''s tightly.


    Grabbing Henna''s big ass and Yuna''s soft buttocks, he appeases that regret.


    "Oops!"


    "Kyaa¡­"


    Yuna tensed her ass, put her nose in my arms, and said it with questioning eyes.


    "What did you do inside...? Why do I smell the fresh shampoo and body wash that just came out of the wash?"


    This time, even the henna had her intuition activated.


    "Even the body of themand entity smells exactly like Sanghyuk''s product."


    "Haha¡­ That''s right¡­ I came here after having sex at the hotel.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Soon, Isabe also arrived.


    Colossal silver-haired student council president!


    My 7th girlfriend doesn''t fall behind Nine''s confident performance.


    She walks proudly.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. How did it go?"


    "It''s done well."


    "¡­"


    When Nine and Isabe met their eyes, it felt like something had sparked.


    "You''re fighting with your eyes?"


    "Being a member of the Queen''s household changes his mind as well as flipping the palm of his hand."


    "And while doing so, I hear a sound of understanding. Gasna, you too, master, have you ever had the experience of being crushed under a child?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wait for a sec.


    Nine and Belsteed have a really good fight!


    The student council president of the world is silent and trembling.


    "Factual violence is prohibited. Nine¡­"


    "If you''re going to give it a shot, you''re wee."


    "Nine!"


    Nine was taken aback when my unholymand fell.


    "Master¡­! I''ll have to listen to what he says. I meant to fight with sex. Who will take care of the master''s cock more?"


    Hmm¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Yes. Chairman."


    The student president looks at me disapprovingly.


    Arms crossed.


    That time when the president''s menacing charisma felt and chills ran down his spine.


    "¡­No. Nothing."


    Seeing her turn away, her nine smirked.


    "I want to love myself too. The sound of the womb ringing is so painful that my ears...


    "Cool¡­"


    Isabe''s cheeks turned red.


    Shall I hug Isabe too?


    When Isabe grabbed her hand,


    "Oops!"


    Isabe gently shakes me off.


    "President?"


    "I and others are watching."


    "Ah¡­"


    That''s right.


    It''s not an onahole in the realm that has no ties to the world, and there are so many broadcast cameras, but hugging and rubbing tightly is.


    It is a big burden for the president, who can be said to be the most famous hero in Korea.


    Nine, who saw that, clicked her tongue.


    "Master, was there only such a boring Gasna by my side? Ha~ It''s just so much rice in my womb. It''s aplete victory. Aplete victory."


    "I''m not saying that Ona Hall is so arrogant. We all live by the norms of society."


    "The only social norm that Belstead and I must abide by is to make my master feel good. Does that mean Ona Hall is the best?"


    Second girlfriend,


    Yuna jumped in.


    "Huh. Excuse me? I understand that you have a crush on Sang-hyeok."


    "What the heck? Gas."


    "The person Sang-hyeok likes, Sang-hyeok, is the one who wants to share love with Sang-hyeok. I''m not one or two, so can you get a ticket and wait in line?"


    "If you want to be a master, you have to be tidy. The queen I served before has hundreds of thousands of followers."


    There are hundreds of thousands of monsters that are that strong.


    She is a great queen.


    "If you''ve just be an ona hall... Be polite! Sang-hyeok doesn''t like being selfish."


    "Who are you? What are you?"


    "Are you my girlfriend?"


    I stroked her hair as if tofort Yuna.


    "Calm down, Yuna."


    "Heungheung."


    "Yuna, she''s right. Nine. Right now, you''re the youngest, and I''m the same.


    "A baby''s rice bowl like this can easily be passed over by a small child."


    "I beg your pardon!"


    Yuna was hot.


    Haha¡­


    Didn''t you think you should have taken off the aggression a bit when you remodeled your personality? I think I took the temperament from the days when I liked fighting.


    That''s my personality, so I can''t help it.


    "You need to drink more milk, kid? Hello, look. Everyone eats a full meal, but you¡­"


    Yuna''s cheeks turned red.


    "I-I''m also big¡­!! On average, in Korea! It''s like a G cup!"


    "There are no pretty girls in Korea? Master, who the hell takes care of the cock?"


    "Right now, there''s only you and Velsteed in the area."


    "Uh, huh, that''s not possible. It''s not possible because the baby''s rice bowl isn''t enough!"


    ¡­


    No, I still have the most special-grade baby rice bowls among men my age.


    "How manymand objects are there besides you?"


    Isabe asked Nine directly.


    "The gasna I was looking for, and the three including me?"


    "I caught Belsteed."


    Everyone turned to me.


    "Have you not spoken?"


    "So that''s amand object on the same level as that person."


    Yuna muttered to herself.


    You seem pretty surprised.


    "I was lucky."


    "Uh, is it a matter of saying that I was lucky? Oops¡­"


    Right now, right here, as Yuna looked around.


    The ce where we are standing is the scene where Nine once swung and brought about a disaster.


    Even if you just had love-love sex, that fact doesn''t change.


    "This¡­ The enemy who could do it... You made me turn around. Sanghyuk."


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    Isabe asks after her.


    "I''m very curious about how you did that, but..."


    "Yes."


    "I have to ask you this first. Kim Sang-hyeok. You are still on our side. Are you sure?"


    Isabe''s heart ached with the guilt that made her say this.


    It''s been a while since I rubbed it with mystical power and didn''t exin it properly.


    She is Isabe, who has been considerate of me, saying that she will not get in the way of Hero Oh or Hall Man.


    Even for her, there is something called ''understandable."


    I am now at a stage where I have easily crossed over.


    I will have to exin.


    "I''m sorry. I said this: But¡­ I have to check."


    Isabe''s fisted hand was shaking.


    "Are you the Kim Sang-hyuk I know?"


    "Maybe not."


    I thought as I looked back at my daily life, filled with lewdness after being possessed.


    "I''ve been through a lot and changed. Maybe I''m still changing..."


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyeok¡­"


    "Still."


    I do not regret that this happened.


    On the contrary, it seems that the stimting and wonderful days will continue, so I am just worried.


    Is my brain melting?


    Even when I touch Nine''s butt,.


    "I don''t want to go back to the time before I met the student council president, even if I die."


    "¡­"


    Isabe gave a soft smile.


    "In my heart, I want to give you a prize right now."


    "What is it? It''s not a store, is it?"


    "It''s much better."


    Great!!


    Love Love Max Isabe''s soft smile!


    "Well, I knew that Sanghyuk was on our side, right? Hena?"


    "Yes. Sanghyuk is Sanghyuk. The person I like... Eheh¡­"


    Henna seems to have no idea.


    "Did you think I had be something transcendent?"


    "Somehow¡­ It doesn''t feel like we''re on the same ground anymore."


    Maybe so.


    Because I am bing the owner of my own paradise.


    However, if such an on-hole paradise existed, I thought it would be better to build an academy instead of a castle.


    I took a deep breath and said it seriously.


    "Nine Kel Pasus and Velsteed are now my followers. Rest assured."


    "Does that mean I''m part of your family?"


    "Yes. Like family¡­"


    I was going to say something like family, but there were three people who passed by my head.


    Serena, Ste, and Yoo Hye-jung.


    Warmly greets me after being possessed... It''s only Serena who did it. Anyway, now Ste is happy to hold my cock in her mouth.

 Chapter 304: Chapter 305 – Whereabouts of the Sword Saint II

    When they say family, theye to mind first.


    Belsteed and Nine are sexy and pretty, but a family must be special.


    "If it''s hard to understand, think of me and Belstead as servants. Serving the master here like a king is the duty of those servants and subordinates."


    Nine spoke her words as if to make up for my hesitation.


    "Subject?"


    Isabe asks.


    "A servant is a servant who follows the king''s will. As for the former queen I served, she liked to keep strong and pretty things by her side. Even though the soldiers are colorful monsters,


    "A strong and pretty thing?"


    This time, I asked. Could that mean that Belsteed and Nine were also residents of a different world than here before bing their family?


    "So, didn''t I tell you that you were keeping an eye on the white gas or Isabe?"


    "Ah¡­ If Isabe had lost, she would have be the 4thmand object."


    ¡­


    Of Velsteed,


    Wearing armor that barely covers her pussy and nipples and walking around with dignity, she looks like Isabe.


    ¡­ It might fit pretty well.


    "What are you imagining? Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "I had a little bit of an outrageous imagination."


    "Nine, Kelpasus. Then, you just attacked us to expand your realm, and didn''t you mean that someone called you to appear?"


    "Do I understand all of the Queen''s intentions? It''s just like that."


    How''s the situation here?


    "Chairman. How is this ce?"


    "The invasion is being dyed for a while. The frequency of the monster''s appearance has also decreased significantly."


    "Ah, if it''s just one Belsteed, it doesn''t mean that my empty seat is quiterge. Go Gasuna, who received the [mouth] as a gift, is sozy that she explodes."


    "Mouth?"


    Come to think of it,


    It is said that hermand object bes sensitive after receiving a gift from the queen.


    Belsteed senses smell; Nine is sensitive to sound.


    All that remains is the mouth.


    In other words, is it tasteful?


    "Then, you can see that he was hesitant to invade because he was surprised by Sang-hyeok''s performance."


    At that time, the big-breasted vice president came to my side.


    Omg!


    Good smell¡­


    Mama-tong is also big, so I''m surprised.


    Make your eyes happy!


    "Right. Sanghyuk-kun?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re a soldier; you can replenish at any time, but it''s not as easy to find gas that hits as well as mine."


    "Thanks to that, we were able to forward deploy the base camp!"


    "Chairman, what about the saintess? What will happen to the Viin Union now?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s a bitplicated. We can''t just release the saintess of the Hampurun Society... Plus the viin alliance."


    "Why was it called the Viin Union in the first ce? It''s actually an orphanage."


    "The name must have been given because it embraced all the viins whomitted serious crimes, such as Kang Si-eun and Saint Beze of the Hampurunhoe. But¡­"


    The student council president seemed to be missing something.


    "Obviously, there were organized activities. I''m not sure."


    "Maybe he got confused with a violent organization like the ck Crusade?


    "¡­"


    The Viin Union is not a gathering of vicious viins.


    It seems difficult for Isabe to ept that she was also a refuge for those who were abandoned or lost in society.


    Because he is a steel-like hero who punishes the viins.


    You must have believed that there was such an evil.


    ''It might actually exist.''


    However, what became clear in this case is that it was actually a rich grandmother''s nursery school that turned off the aggro called the alliance.


    "The truth will be revealed gradually. You worked hard. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Huh? Is it over now?"


    "Okay, go back to the academy. Just live your normal life."


    ¡­ That''s it.


    If I mention that I want to eat the "mouth" too, I''ll get scolded.


    "I can see what you''re thinking. Don''t forget that you''re a D-ss academy student. Now that the mission is over, we can''t let you stir up a dangerous ce forever."


    "Yep¡­"


    "You intend to restrain us with trivial norms?"


    "There has never been a case where an academy student was the one who could expand the territory. There are no rtedws.


    "Master, will you listen to what this white Gasna has to say?"


    I was scratching my head.


    What if I can''t hear you?


    To turn Isabe into an enemy and have her own way? That''s crazy


    "Uh. I''ll listen."


    "Ha~ Thank you, it''s frustrating!"


    "Because I''m an exemry boyfriend who listens to the pretty student president."


    "Academy? Do you have time to open a book in a ce like that? Musmaga!"


    "Let''s go back."


    Nine sighed like a belligerentmander who insisted on expanding his territory by hunting females right away.


    I held Henna and Yuna''s hands.


    "I have to go to school again."


    "¡­Huh!"


    Booby booby.


    I get healed by pretty girlfriends sticking to me, showing off their love for me.


    Isabe smiled as well.


    "I''m d you''re all right. I have something to finish, so I''ll go look around a bit more."


    "Shall I hire Nine as my assistant?"


    "I don''t mind that."


    "Wow, are you running in fear of being stabbed in the back?"


    "There is something I want to ask you."


    Isabe looked back at Nine with a rather serious face.


    "She is amand-object woman who received the gift of that [mouth]. Is her whole body wrapped in a red haze?"


    "What is that?"


    "There was a time when I was too tired."


    What?


    Can''t Isabe fight?


    "Isn''t it dangerous? Then? Will I be with you?"


    "¡­ But sometimes it seems like an enemy, and sometimes it doesn''t. It''s a little ambiguous."


    "Oh, do you use a knife?"


    "Yes. He handles the sword incredibly well. Is there anyone who can figure it out? Or¡­"


    Isabe said, with confidence in her own reasoning.


    "Is she the queen he is?"


    "¡­"


    I said, tapping Nine''s butt.


    "Tell me everything so I don''t have any questions. Nine."


    "Sssss, ahs¡­ Your womb is shaking, so don''t hit me silently."


    "¡­"


    Don''t raise the level suddenly.


    In the current situation, it would be embarrassing to have a cock in front of your girlfriends.


    "You guys should know better who that Gasna is."


    "What?"


    Nine put her hand on her side and said, as if you didn''t know why.


    "It''s the sword saint." Sword, Saint Justia."


    "Yes?"


    The vice president opens his eyes wide.


    Isabe was too shocked and stiff.


    What is a swordsman? Why?


    "Ha, if you know that you guys are heartless, even Sword Master Gasna must be having a hard time."


    "What are you talking about? Nine. What is the swordsman?"


    "So. There''s Gasna, who has been fighting with the Queen for over ten years already. It''s a really poisonous gas. We can''t even look at each other. If it''s not the Queen, I won''t even try to stop it."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Wait, if you''re a sword saint, you''re talking about Quintia''s mother.


    There is a hunter who has been fighting in the area for decades.


    "If it wasn''t for that gas, it wouldn''t have been a chore to eat this muchnd... Oh, of course, when my master wasn''t there."


    "The swordsman and the queen of your realm are still fighting? Inside?"


    "Oh my god..."


    The vice president covered his mouth and wept.


    Isabe can''t get out of her shock either.


    I am.


    Strictly speaking, I wasn''t from the generation that has grown up here since I was a child, so I couldn''t rte properly.


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, I understood that it was a very distant story.


    *

 Chapter 305: Chapter 306 – The Ultimate Margin

    Would I have liked to say something?


    It is said that Nine found out the whereabouts of the swordsman, who was thought to be dead.


    There is nothing we can do.


    Justia had already been fighting alone without support or supply for nearly twenty years.


    Without a decision being made.


    Even if our mission was to rescue the shipwrecked, if the 20-year-old rescue signal had arrived, the chills would have outweighed the thought of going to the rescue.


    "Before I came here, I found Quintia."


    Isabe opened her mouth.


    "Quintia?"


    "She said her mother was here. She dismissed it as mere bullshit because she had no basis for it.


    Isabe said she wasn''t overhearing the distress signal, regretfully.


    "I never thought she was real."


    Evangeline looked at the chairman worriedly and said,


    "Chairman. That''s not your responsibility. Even if the swordsman is alive right now, can you say he''s sane?"


    "Sanity?"


    "Yes, she said she attacked the president and Queen Tia. Even if it''s true that she didn''t recognize her grown daughter, wouldn''t it be normal for her to attack indiscriminately?"


    "I bet. We can''t even imagine what she went through and how she ended up."


    While we roam in search of the Viin Alliance,


    On the one hand, I don''t think that''s going to happen.


    Quintia must have been shocked.


    ''The trumpeted mother heroine that En-chan talked about is, no way...''


    Isn''t she the mother of a child with such a desperate story?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    [This is the correct answer.]


    The voice seemed to being from somewhere.


    Hey, this is an erotic game, right?


    Even if I almost forget it sometimes, I remember the root.


    Quintia''s mother must be a well-groomed beauty, and Onaaka''s main premise is...


    There is a high possibility that "a heroine is happiest when she is by my side." Is the heroine who needs it the most?


    Judging from the examples of Yoo Hye-jeong, Hestia, and Sumire,.


    Onaaka''s stepmother must be a legendary heroine. Must.


    In fact, it is impressive that they seem to have forgotten about getting old, with her beauty rising to the peak, to the point that I wonder if they are the perfect version of her daughter.


    Rather than a milf heroine boasting mature beauty,


    Is it the feeling of wanting to im only the title of "Heroine''s mother"?


    In reality, she looks like an older sister who doesn''t have much of an age gap with her daughter.


    ''My husband either died or disappeared.''


    No matter how''such'' society is...


    Hestia, Sumire, and Justia...


    Well anyway¡­


    It''s just spection right now.


    For a mother-heroine of her own who doesn''t even know her face, suddenly stepping out to get her queen was a situation where she wasn''t very motivated.


    At that time, the surroundings were noisy.


    His Excellency the President, Go Eun-seo, appeared.


    She looks like an aristocraticdy with blue-purple hair in a half-up.


    It wasn''t like Evangeline''s visual showing off her bountiful breasts, but on the contrary, she felt like a pitiful honor student who grew up in a family with a very high level of formal education.


    She is the female president of Korea.


    "Dismissal."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, would you mind for a moment?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Squad members cane too."


    "Yes, four!!"


    Yuna seemed more nervous than necessary.


    Henna hid behind me.


    "Go ande. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Oh, you should stop by our treatment camp before you go. Do you want to check your health?"


    "Yes. Vice President."


    I went under a tent that seemed to be a temporarymand base while being seen off by a student council group.


    There was a table in the center with a brief map of the areaid out in hologram form, and men much older than Eun-seo were busy moving around it.


    ''Something like a temporarymand post?''


    "Thank you. Thanks to all of you, we were able to prevent the expansion of the area. We also sessfully found the Viin Alliance."


    Eunseo straightened his back and spoke politely.


    "There was an unexpected truth."


    "Well, what happened to the children?"


    Yuna asks.


    Then Eunseo smiled softly.


    "We decided to ept children who need to be protected at government facilities."


    Is it Sarah too?


    I wanted to see your face.


    "As you all know, this is a security matter right now, so we have to do it in secret."


    "Has the saintess gone to the correctional headquarters?"


    Was my choice of the word saint bad?


    Everyone nced at me.


    "Did you know that Hampurun Society''s Synth Veze was working under the ck Holy Society?"


    "No. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "She is the mother of the pseudo-religion Hampurun Society. It produces a drug called Imperial Blue, and it has an unimaginablyrge number of followers, which is very dangerous."


    "However, it seemed that he was remorseful."


    Eunseo wiggled her fingers as if in trouble.


    Yuuna shook her head as she gently pulled my arm as if to say no.


    "Um, sorry."


    "No. You may not be aware of it. The Hampurunhoe was a religious group that caused great harm to society. Many people died and were injured in the terror. There are still people who cannot get out of the pain."


    "Then what about Mr. Beze now?"


    A blonde nun with big breasts...


    How is it?


    "I''m going to her correctional facility. She''s getting all the truth out of her that has anything to do with her."


    "¡­"


    There¡­


    Wouldn''t it be like taking a strange drug and drooling like an idiot?


    I''m a little worried.


    Should I ask Isabe to secretly watch itter?


    "Mr. Sanghyuk Kim?"


    "Ah yes."


    "We also have a question; can you tell us?"


    Swoop.


    Eunseo''s eyes turned to Nain.


    Nine smiles confidently and looks at everyone with star-shaped golden eyes.


    "What. It''s Gasuna. He wants to kill me, so he speaks very clearly with an impatient voice."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "I see. Can you get the other person''s information by sound?"


    "Yes, he controls his heart rate and hides it. It is the child who is hidden."


    I also have to exin the existence of nine.


    It''s because you can''t take the enemy''smander out casually.


    Well, that''s going to be a bit difficult.


    "Nine. Be careful with your words. He''s the president of Korea."


    Can you hear me say this?


    Even I was dubious.


    As expected, Nine snorted and said.


    "A ruling system that can''t even have a domain is so absurd. There''s no permanence, and if you stab it once with a bamboo spear, you''ll get a reset child."


    "The country does not return to a simple system enough to copse Korea''s politics by killing me alone."


    It sounds like you said it politely, but


    Still aggressive¡­ Eunseo felt hot as well.


    From the point of view of nine people who have lived in the region for a long time, the state will look like a system that imitates the region.


    "Can you exin? Mr. Sanghyuk."


    "Nine are my family."


    "Sanghyeok is the first academy student with an independent authority. Can you exin what kind of power it is?"


    "Oh, that''s¡­"


    Nine suddenly cut in front of me.


    I cross my arms and stare at Eunseo.


    "Master."


    "Nine?"


    "If we blow our information, it''s supposed to be raining? It''s not like that."


    "How are you?"


    It''s not even an area that can be attacked by knowing.


    "Ha¡­"


    Nine scratched her head.


    "Belsted, if Gasna had seen this scene, he would have copsed. Please, if we serve people, shouldn''t we act like people who serve?"


    "If you don''t prove that you''re harmless, I won''t be able to go to school tomorrow. I am."


    "Basically, you can''t bow down to him."


    Simr to Belsteed.


    How can you live in this society with a mindset like that of a dictator? ?


    Me or me?


    "If the master of the realm bows down, so does the domain. Belsteed and I will be taken away by another powerful person. That''s what I mean."


    "It''s like a territorial battle between beasts."


    Eunseo said something simr to what I was thinking.


    "You mean, you are part of Kim Sang-hyeok''s group? Why did you make that decision after being an enemy of mankind?"


    To Eun-seo, who opened her heart and approached as if trying to understand,


    Nine made a bombshell remark.


    "Sex. Sex."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "My master, he''s the best at sex! His cock is big, and he doesn''t get tired even after a night out!"


    "Now, wait. Nine¡­!"


    "While working under the queen, I was caught by the dignified master and got marked inside."


    I covered Nine''s mouth.


    "Oops. Oops!"


    "Sorry."


    "No¡­ So you two are dating... Do you mean..."


    Eunseo said it as if she were a little dumbfounded.


    "We are dating."


    At that time, Yuna intervened, and the situation became more chaotic.


    "Yes?"


    Eunseo said nkly.


    ""We"¡­? Then, the person next to you?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Henna said, puking her thighs with her hesitation.


    "I''m also Sanghyuk''s girlfriend."


    ¡­


    No, older adults who seem to have grown-up children at home stare at my face.


    There were also people whoughed.


    Eun-seo''s ears turned red, as if the words were too provocative for the president.


    "Ugh, uhm. Anyway. Nine Kelpasus is a dangerousmand object. She''ll cooperate so we can redeem her recruits."


    With that word spoken in a yful atmosphere,


    I said it straight up.


    "That can''t be done."


    "¡­"


    Although it may be my role to mediate the Nine''s outburst,.


    It is impossible to hand over my family to someone else.


    "I''d like to cooperate as much as possible, but I can''t just keep Nine away from me. Your Excellency."


    I''ve been in shape for a long time,


    Nine clung to my arm and twisted her waist while rubbing her breasts.


    "Master, ?"


    "Stop rubbing. They''re talking."


    "Musma, so you can talk nicely and act like a man?"


    "This is true."


    Booby booby.


    Whether or not others saw it, Nine rubbed milk on my body and acted aegyo.


    "I love you."


    "Okay. I got it.


    In the meantime,.


    A man armed with a gun, sitting in a chair, got up.


    "Mr. Ben!"


    "Hey, stop messing around and stand upright."


    Eunseo stopped, but the man looked quite angry.


    "Do His Excellency''s words sound like a joke? This is not a house y at the academy."


    "It''s no joke."


    "That bitch is the most dangerous object that wiped out this area with an earthquake. If it was originally, it should be killed right away; at least containment measures should be put in! Everyone here thinks so."


    "Alpano?"


    Nine red at the man with cold eyes.


    "Did you not hear my master?


    "This keeps happening!"


    Just as Ben drew his pistol,


    All the ground except where we were standing began to sway like tofu.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    "Because I''m standing next to my master, as discreetly as a bird, do I look like an egg?"


    Eun-seo also gets embarrassed and bends over. While everyone was focused on not copsing, Nine''s mana shook more and more violently.


    "That country is called; should I spread it right away?"


    "Stop it. Nine."


    The shaking of the ground gradually subsided.


    Yuna and Hena are scared.


    I also have a family. I also have friends at the academy. That''s why you can''t let Nine run wild on his own.


    Thank you for making me angry.


    Let''s sort it out slowly.


    "Sir. I''m sorry."


    In fact, I know that Eun-seo cares enough to do so.


    Whether originally Nine or Velsteed, kill or quarantine.


    That would be the right step for a country to take.


    It is impossible for a proper country to embrace terrorists.


    If I was able to take Nine out without incident, that is more of a problem.


    "Without restraining Nine''s recruits, if I can act as a guardian, I will cooperate as much as possible."


    "¡­ She''s a dangerous figure. Do you know? When she''s just about to use force, we''re at great risk if we don''t have a control device."


    "Yes."


    "Sanghyeok has a girlfriend at the academy, and he has a family."


    Nine and Bell -Chan is,


    It might have been better to hide his identity.


    As long as it''s revealed so openly...


    ''Is it an expulsion?''


    It may already be irreversible at the point where it is reconciled with the president.


    I was faced with an extremely difficult problem that I had never encountered before and had not had to deal with.


    In the face of this problem, I was just a strong child.


    If you want to survive in this country without beingbeled a criminal, you have no choice but to cooperate.


    I don''t want to.


    "I will arrest Kel Pasus, Command Object Nine. I cannot give up on this. Please understand."


    "Do you think Master will allow me to be locked up in a dark cer?"


    What do we do?


    "Oh, what''s shaking so much?"


    At that time...


    Inside the tent, a red-eyed beauty with long ck hair swaying proudly walked in.


    Yuna''s expression, which was terrified of her, brightens.


    "Professor Seridwen!!"


    "Teacher!"


    Even the henna is half-colored, approaching Seridwen.


    To me, Seridwen looked like a goddess who hade to rescue me.


    "Hmm, it sounds like you''re in trouble."


    The strongest hunter in Korea!


    Seridwen Evelyn!!


    She, who was also the victim of my first personality excretion,


    He looked at me and smiled.


    "Will my sister help?"

 Chapter 306: Chapter 307 – President’s Frustrated Pussy

    Yes!!! Snow!


    Seridwen wanted to get us back for a while and talk to His Excellency.


    He went over to Ben and started to scold him.


    "Mister. What if you bully the kids like that?"


    "That''s¡­ I''m sorry. Hunter-sama."


    Seridwen then stood in front of me.


    slender body with a cool stretch, a pretty face, and charismatic red eyes.


    The world''s strongest hunter is called the "Red-Eyes Empress."


    "It worked out well."


    "Yes?"


    "Huh? You didn''t need help?"


    "Right, that''s right."


    How?


    Rather than helping, if Seridwen had directly stepped forward and said that he would arrest Nine, I would have no choice.


    "I decided to keep an eye on you. So it''s okay. You guys can do your own thing safely."


    "¡­Surveince?"


    Under the surveince of Master Hunter,


    Is there such a strong deterrent? Enough to convince Mr. President right away?


    Amazing¡­


    The name "Strongest" doesn''t exist for nothing.


    She shudders as she realizes how great Seridwen is, whom she had no contact with, let alone help.


    Only the strongest solution...


    With that, I allow Nine and Belsteed to establish themselves in Korea.


    Who the hell can object?


    "What is this gas?"


    Seridwen said this without even looking at Nine.


    "Sanghyeok, if your family goes crazy, I decided to clean it up. Cleanly."


    Nine tried to say something but closed her mouth.


    It must be because I felt sincerity in ¡¸Sori¡¹.


    "Are you fine?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes.


    "Okay. Solved!"


    What kind of existence is a master hunter?


    "Ceridwen¡­ Thank you foring."


    "My ssmate is calling me anxiously, so I have toe."


    Eunseo clears her throat, refreshes the atmosphere, and tells me.


    "Sanghyeok. You already know this? This is Essol Academy''s first professor, and... Korea''s Master Hunter. Sheridwen Evelyn."


    "It''s the best for a surveince role."


    "In order to deal with the abnormal situation in Korea, Seridwen decided to stay in Korea for the time being."


    "I was out of the country until recently. Didn''t you know?"


    "I did not know."


    Looking back, I rarely stayed in Korea.


    Originally, ideal gravitational waves, which made money, often appeared overseas, so it seems that most of Korea''s talented people had no choice but to turn around on the outside.


    But this time, due to the appearance of super titans, Seridwen returns.


    And I¡­


    She couldn''t believe that she had had sex with her before.


    ''What the hell am I doing?''


    Personality Excretion Smash,


    Personality excretion drop kick,


    I hit a scarecrow doll with a personality excretion carp kick, etc., but that doll is an object that has memories of Seridwen''s making during her student days.


    She had no choice but to undergo personality excretion through non-resistance, and as a result, she even had vaginal sex.


    The strongest Seridwen''s favorite thing.


    Tight.


    "Let''s shake hands. It''s been a while."


    It was my hand.


    This dangerous ce is the karma in which she lives. It was my first glimpse of where she was.


    In that dangerous ce, without even looking at Kelpasus, one of the most dangerous objects in the hand next to him,.


    Like a girl in love, she was happy as she touched my hand.


    "Actually, there were a few more urgent matters, but since His Excellency said that he would send my boyfriend on a dangerous mission, I couldn''t stand it and came."


    Eunseo said she was very embarrassed.


    "Boyfriend, you mean it... Wait.


    Seridwen smiled mischievously.


    Even if I say that I am her boyfriend, few people will believe me. As Her Excellency Eunseo is her friend, she seems to notice something.


    "Evelyn! I told you... She was originally on a mission to investigate the outskirts, and I didn''t intend to send her to such depths.


    "The mission is over, then?"


    "Yes, I''m done."


    Hearing my answer, Seridwen smiles.


    "Okay. Then the student should go back to school. Leave the difficult tasks to your older sister."


    The three lead women tidied up all her work.


    She praised while stroking the hairs of Yuna and Hena, who stood by my side in turn.


    "You guys have grown a lot? Well done."


    "Professor¡­ Hueng¡­"


    "Teacher¡­ I was scared.


    Everyone falls into Seridwen''s arms.


    "Henna needs some more training to refine her mana, and Yuna has too much strength in her shoulders, so let''s take it out a little bit. Huh?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Yes, sir¡­!"


    Finally, Seridwen looked at me and said,.


    "Do you think you are a bit taller?"


    Huh? I used to be tall.


    "It''s more cool. Kim Sang-hyeok."


    "Are you the boyfriend who almostmitted treason because he didn''t want to give Nine?"


    "A man should also know how to protect his woman when he protects them."


    Then he turned people he shouldn''t have into enemies and almost ruined them.


    There was a warmth in Seridwen''s voice that understood both my mistakes and my feelings.


    The three leads I hadn''t seen in a long time had apletely different charm from the one I saw when I didn''t know anything.


    ''He must have been this kind of person.''


    Thank you for taking my side.


    Above all, it is pretty.


    I think I can understand why those red eyes are regarded as the symbol of Seridwen.


    "Eunseo. Can Sanghyuk send you back now?"


    "Hey, wait. Seridwen. We''re not done talking yet."


    "What, are you trying to scold me?"


    "No."


    The two of them must have been friends.


    Seeing Eunseo talkfortably, I began to think that this ce was like an academy.


    "Me, Sanghyuk?"


    "Yes!"


    Then I wake up and answer.


    "Tell me, Your Excellency."


    "First of all, since Seridwen is watching... I''ll pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Thank you¡­"


    On the one hand, I want to be like this, but...


    "Seridwen is a do-it-yourself anime, so please be careful when handling the power of her followers."


    ¡­


    Of course, Seridwen wasn''t just talking about it.


    Having said that, if I neglect Nine''s Super Vibration, it will be a big problem.


    I said I''m not kidding.


    "Yes. I''ll keep that in mind."


    "Actually, I wanted to talk aboutpensation first... But the atmosphere has be strange."


    "Payment?"


    "Yes. Mr. Sang-hyeok has shown more than just the outskirts investigation mission. He will deliver the certificate of the building he was supposed to donate and a letter of appreciation."


    Soon, a person who appeared to be a secretary came up to me and handed me a blue box with the Blue House pattern¡ªa picture of a phoenix.


    "I thank you on behalf of the entire nation, Mr. Sanghyuk."


    "It''s the family''s honor."


    "If there''s anything else you''d like to amodate, could you tell me without hesitation?"


    The pretty Mr. President takes care of me.


    Then one thing immediately came to mind.


    "Actually, I got a good magic beast, but they said I needed government permission to re-smelt it."


    "I''ll take action right away. What''s your father-inw''s name?"


    "Raida. This is Radar Spencer from the Academy Workshop."


    The secretary confirms and backs down.


    Everything is progressing in an instant.


    Shall I say this one more time?


    "The safe house the children stayed in, by any chance."


    "Ah yes."


    "I''d like to buy that house; is that possible?"


    Eunseo opened her eyes wide, as if slightly surprised.


    "A building owned by the Viins Union?"


    "Even after this mission is over, it doesn''t look like the area around it will be locked up, and it looks much better than the house I used to live in."


    Is it possible to bring it up?


    You may be able to buy it cheaply now!


    "Hmm¡­ Okay. May I also make a condition instead?"


    "Please speak."


    "Lend me your strength again next week."


    "Ah¡­"


    Seridwen grumbled when she heard that.


    "Am I there?"


    "You never know when Evelyn will go abroad again."


    "Eunseo, you seem obsessed with my man."


    "Obsession!"


    Eunseo was furious.


    "What is your habit of talking to a country''s enemies? Seridwen."


    "Are you the head of state when you''re at a disadvantage?"


    "Why are you obsessed with it? And four men... That kind of thing, going out with a bunch of people, promiscuous things...


    Sorry for the confusion.


    "Ah, I''m not saying Sanghyuk is promiscuous."


    Eunseo cleared her voice again and said,.


    "It''s not like an obsession. In fact, I''m thinking that the strength of Sanghyuk and his teammates is a great help, just like Isabe''s.


    He also made a big contribution to sealing off the gold station."


    Hmm¡­


    I think more fun things will happen if you put your body in the realm of space.


    "Okay. It''s close to where I live now, so feel free to leave it to me."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "I''ll call youter."


    Three lead women hugged me and alternately kissed her on the cheek.


    Even aftering out of the tent, the ball continued to feel hot.


    "You''re dating the professor too."


    Yuna said as she sped her hands.


    "Yeah. It''s been a while."


    "I didn''t know... Is that why he took care of us?"


    "Has Seridwen taken care of you?"


    Henna, along with Yuu, nodded her head.


    "He helped me. Sanghyuk can be of help."


    "No wonder."


    There must have been a reason why my girlfriends'' growth curves were on fire.


    "Should we go back now? Sanghyuk-ah."


    "That''s it. Oh, get a physical exam."


    I remembered what the vice president told me to stop by before leaving.


    She was taken to a makeshift hospital bed and guided by Angel One Squad''snding nurses into the treatment camp.


    There is also Isabe.


    "Have you met the teacher?"


    "Yes."


    "I was startled by the sudden shaking of the ground."


    "Sorry to startle you."


    "All three of you,e this way."


    We did a simple test.


    "Are there any joint pains?"


    "Yes. I''m fine."


    "It''s strange that he''s fine. There was a fight like that.


    ¡­


    Somehow, Evangeline


    It feels like you are touching my forearm with all your heart.


    "I must have been slightly hurt. If only I knew the vice president would take care of me."


    "Huh, would you like that?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t seduce Evangeline in front of me. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    The monster attacks have subsided, and now it''s time for a honey-like rest.


    "It''s because I''m grateful. If Evangeline hadn''t pped her on the face and told her toe to her senses, she would have been in big trouble."


    "¡­Uh, uhm! Sanghyuk-kun is also really shy.


    I want you to take care of my cock too.


    "What were you talking about inside? It seems like there was a pretty intense situation."


    Isabe also leaned over her curiously.


    "It''s no big deal. I was praised for doing a good job."


    "Other than that?"


    "I''ve decided to buy a luxurious vi-like mansion nearby, bute visit meter."


    "A carefree guy..."


    I said, looking at Nine.


    "There''s a Belsteed there too."


    "Really? So this is our house?"


    "That''s right. It''s the first base of the Onahole area."


    "Then can I pack my things?"


    Oh, I didn''t think of that.


    I must have my own baggage too.


    "Do whatever you want. I''ll give you a room. The location¡­"


    "Oh, it''s not going to happen. Listen to the owner and find it soon."


    "Oh, yes."


    Can you hear me and find me?


    Nine hurries off to pack her things,


    By the time the health check was over, there was nothing to do.


    "Evangeline. Move over for a moment."


    "Yes, please spend your time slowly for two minutes."


    There was an atmosphere where everyone left, leaving only the student council president and me.


    ?


    Yuna, henna?


    I was wondering what the heck this is.


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyeok."


    Above me, who was sitting in the patient''s chair and reading a magazine, Isabe sat down.


    Oh oh!!


    In front of my eyes, a violently erotic nipple!


    The student council president, with silver hair and huge breasts, climbs on top of me and kisses me without hesitation.


    Rather than rejecting it, I hit it right away because I wanted it to be right now.


    "Hump¡­


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    They suck each other so violently that it is impossible to tell who is making it.


    Isabe''s hair brushed pleasantly against my skin.


    Isabe''s body exudes a delicate floral scent that I love.


    I didn''t even notice.


    Isabe was quite preying on me, and the other women seemed to have read the mood and moved her out of the way.


    The chairman''s blue eyes were wet now, and he seemed to have no intention of hiding his affection for me.


    "President."


    "Don''t do that."


    "¡­"


    I grabbed Isabe''s hips andughed.


    "Isabe."


    The student president held me in my arms.


    To please my cock, which is already on fire, the student body presidentes gently, rubbing her big ass.


    "You''ve endured a lot."


    "I kept giving signals."


    Isabe muttered in displeasure.


    "I need to be more specific."


    "I told you. The cameras are filming us, so no."


    "Did you mean to do it without a camera?"


    "¡­"


    Nod.


    Isabe nods cutely.


    Seeing the dignified student council president acting like an impatient puppy in front of me made me smile.


    "It''s nice to go back... But I¡­ I''m on duty for the time being."


    "Ah, it was."


    "So¡­ If you think I won''t see you for a few more days, I"


    "I''ll relieve you."


    The breast grabs.


    The president happily opened his mouth and showed me his tongue.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Soft breasts hidden in a hard devil suit.


    Big ass, pretty face...


    "I''d be sad if I came all the way here and nailed the student council president''s pussy."


    "¡­"


    At my explicit wording, the student council president is taken aback.


    Originally, Isabe was not a person to tolerate such low-level sexual harassment, but I am an exception.


    "You should sleep if you want."


    Isabe rubbed her big ass side to side, rubbing it against my cock.


    She said it with a shy face.


    "Please put it in the student council president''s pussy."

 Chapter 307: Chapter 308 – President’s Frustrated Pussy II

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I''mughing with my lips twisting.


    Isabe put up with her embarrassment and lowered her eyes.


    If you are the usual Essol Academy student council president, There''s no way to hear these lines from her mouth other than synthesizing her voice.


    Is that what you mean by being desperate?


    Looking into her happy eyes, Isabe hesitated as if waiting for my answer.


    "¡­ I''m trying so hard. Do you have anything to say?"


    I squeezed Isabe''s breasts with her hands as much as I could.


    As I grabbed it, a dirty sound leaked from Isabe''s mouth.


    "Ah¡­"


    "When did you start thinking about riding on top of me?"


    "I''ve been ncing at you since before, but..."


    "I just didn''t know."


    When Isabe was in heat and wanted to attack me, everyone left her seat.


    I want to enjoy it a little more thrillingly.


    "Take it off."


    "¡­"


    Isabe stood up and took off her clothes one by one in front of me.


    By the time her immacte skin is clearly visible, she looks at me and stops her hand.


    "Are you not taking off?"


    "It''s embarrassing to be naked in a medical camp."


    "Have me do that."


    "Is it Isabe that you''re anxious?"


    I''m going to do my best here.


    Isabe couldn''t stand the force of my cock and took off her clothes one by one, leaving her naked.


    In front of my eyes is the body of the Essol Academy student council president''s perverted colossal breasts, with glossy silver hair draped in a blue aura.


    "It''s a catastrophe if anyonees in now, Isabe."


    "¡­"


    If she were like any other woman, she might have cried because she was embarrassed.


    Isabe straightened her back and held out her breasts instead of covering her breasts and hands.


    Wow¡­


    I am at a loss for words at the powerful colossal breasts.


    "Would you like to?"


    The student president rather tries to counterattack!


    With my bare hands, I grabbed the student council president''s spirited heart and squeezed it.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Yeah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "It''s a breast I''m proud of."


    Oh, shit


    Her breasts are so big that she can''t even hold them all in her hands.


    Legend Baby Rice Bowl Handjob!


    I want to enjoy squeezing and pulling the student president''s warmth like this until my hands wear out.


    The nipples stand up more and more.


    How many opportunities do you have to stand in front of the naked student council president and touch him to your heart''s content?


    I opened my eyes and squeezed hard.


    "Today, you listen well. You are lovely."


    "Boo, because I''m in a position to ask."


    "On duty, it must be difficult."


    "I''m just grateful to be able to take a shower."


    Shall I take it off too?


    Isabe''s eyes widen as she gets carried away.


    I feel it every time, but I''ve never experienced it before being possessed.


    The experience of watching the moment when I am so handsome that my charm shatters the other person''s reason.


    I could see Isabe''s eyes wide open in surprise as she looked at my body and rxed as if lightly intoxicated by her alcohol.


    "Under¡­"


    Isabe was teased by me all over the ce.


    She looked into my eyes.


    "Me too¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Can I touch it?"


    "¡­"


    Why are you so lovely today?!


    The student council president''s form with silver hair and huge breasts is insane!


    "Do you really have to ask for permission to touch it?"


    "I am the student council president of Etsol Academy. As a hero, I can''t try to make contact with the opposite sex that I don''t want."


    "Is this what the president wants?"


    Kwak.


    As she grabbed her breasts, Isabe pursed her lips and struggled.


    "Ho¡­Clothes¡­"


    They say it''s good.


    They make eye contact while gently rubbing their soft breasts.


    Isabe squeezes his thighs together and flinches, exposing me to my breast caresses.


    "It''s okay to touch."


    Swoop.


    Isabe is not as ravenous as I am.


    As if touching a precious piece of art, she carefully reached out and touched my chest.


    I''m used to being touched, but I''m not used to being touched. As his hand slid over my firm chest, I felt a strange tickling sensation.


    "Do whatever you want more."


    "Is that okay?"


    "Because we''re lovers. Hmm. Whisper the word ''I love you''? Oh, if it''s too loud, it might leak outside."


    "A while ago..."


    Isabe muttered.


    "Sorry for the refusal."


    "I understand what you mean."


    "Heroes shouldn''t look funny."


    Hmm. Yes.


    Isabe, who is only in her third year at the academy, is going to deal with a boyfriend and gossip everywhere with a sense of scoop.


    Every time someone who can''t be savedes out, if you think about what kind of house she will be caught in,


    I don''t think there is a need to show that kind of image through the media.


    "Everyone would be surprised to see a White Devil getting her breasts squeezed by a man."


    "This¡­ Yup¡­ I''m showing it only to you.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I massage the huge breasts,rger than her head, with both hands to my heart''s content.


    In contrast to Isabe''s rtively calm patting of my breasts,


    I was vulgarly ying with Isabe''s milk.


    I am a God!


    I can control Isabe''s breasts at will!


    "Yeah¡­ Yup¡­ This cheeky hand movement... What should I do?"


    "What can Isabe do?"


    Artifacts.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­"


    "What else can I do besides make dirty noises?"


    "¡­ After¡­"


    Swoop.


    Isabe''s hand grips my belt.


    I let it strip, and my erect cock springs out, surprising Isabe.


    "Ah¡­"


    Isabe''s eyes widened at the sight of her erect cock towering toward her ceiling.


    You need this.


    He''s a bit busy these days, but he''s my soul mate.


    It''s what everyone likes, from family members in the region to family at home, girlfriends, older sisters, juniors, and girlfriends'' mothers.


    Isabe ced her hand on my cock admiringly.


    "It''s hard."


    "How are you as a husband?"


    "¡­Good."


    How good is it?


    "I have to beg you to be shallow like before."


    "Bah, you want a lot."


    The time when the naked student council president was shy and ranting,


    Outside, the vice president''s cautious voice was heard.


    "Chairman~? You can leave it empty for about 30 minutes."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Haha."


    Momentary, but


    It was so nice to see her flinching and nervous because she was afraid the vice president would find out about her standing naked.


    Isabe turned around with her longing eyes andid her hand on her table.


    "A dignified boyfriend''s cock... Put it in the student council president''s pussy."


    Oh, why is it that I am so happy when she always speaks powerfully and raises her voice like a fawn?


    The cock doesn''t stand upright and dies.


    Isabe stuck her ass out, and with one hand, she pushed the flesh of her ass aside, giving her a glimpse of her pretty, ripe pink cunt.


    The student council president is pretty to look at.


    The brand new pussy, which doesn''t feel like it''s used at all, is perfect to look at, from the cramped hole to the moist, wet state.


    Isabe''s big ass fills my vision of her, and her pre-cum is already dripping down the tip of her ns.


    Swoop.


    I put my hand around the waist of the silver-haired, colossal-busted student council president.


    Kwak¡­ ?


    The attractive and pretty heroine''s buttocks foreboding of vulgar sex and power go in.


    The situation where the student council president puts out her pussyhole and waits for me to fuck her.


    Quickly¡­


    Just looking at his back, I can tell that the president is in a hurry.


    "Can I use the Ona Hole skill on Isabe''s pussy?"


    "Now, wait. That''s¡­"


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    Grab her ass tight and go!!


    "Ngook!?"


    As soon as I started warming up, I gave strength to the bun and to the resistance pussy boiling to the climax.


    The erect cock was pushed deep into it.


    Chew boob!!


    From the first thrust, I was moved by Isabe''s pussy, full of yield.


    Inside my big ass, I can feel the firm texture, and the flesh tightens into a perfect fit for my cock.


    Hmmmm¡­


    A very curious moment about what kind of ahegao Isabe is doing right now.


    "Heepe¡­"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    My pussy was extremely tight!


    I twitch and wait until my pussy gets used to the shape of my cock with minimal movement.


    ''Cause it feels good when you start poking.


    It is to leave the cock in the pussy.


    While Isabe''s cunt sucks and squeezes my cock...


    "Hak¡­ It''s so¡­ It''s so bad."


    Isabe continued to climax in her cunt, but she looked back at me with a face that somehow suppressed pleasure.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok."


    Tired of the performance of the student council president, he rubbed his erect penis deeper and deeper.


    Jjjjjjjjjjjjk.


    "Ah¡­ Ah uh¡­"


    "Did you feel ufortable using the on-hole skill? I''m sorry."


    Pleasant rather than unpleasant.


    I know that pussy is good for chewing pleasure beyond pleasure, but


    I say it because I was afraid of the sparks that would shootter.


    It''s easier to be forgiven by a pussy than to ask for permission.


    "You¡­"


    Squeak squeak.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Whenever the president tries to set the mood and talk, he gets rid of his pussy and blocks his words.


    Isabe furrows her eyebrows. While I was contemting whether to treat myself as a viin who had an on-hole skill imnted in the pussy of a proud S-ss hero,


    I was already holding her by the waist and shaking her cock gently.


    Squeaky¡­ Squeaky¡­


    As the ns were gently stirred inside her cunt, Isabe''s eyes gradually opened.


    "You¡­"


    Squeak squeak¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyeok¡­"


    Squeaky¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ha ha¡­"


    The buttocks are sticking out slightly, the prick sticks tightly,


    Concentrating on Isabe''s warm embrace, he grabs her breasts.


    ¡ºBreastfeeding Breastfeeding¡»


    Activating power.


    Isabe squeezes her royal mama barrel, making her milk squirt and thrusting her cock forward.


    Chew Guk¡­


    "Ohhh¡­"


    Without knowing why, Isabe experiences a simr mother and climaxes her pussy.


    I put her face under her armpit and sucked her milk into her mouth.


    Chew. Chew. Chew.


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Every time she sucks, her pussy tightens tremendously.


    Breastfeeding¡­ Run behind¡­ It''s good!


    I''ve been thinking of the best kinky y you can do in the given 30 minutes. How about sucking on your breast milk and kicking back?


    [N-chan''s ?? rains down from the sky]


    Chew. I''m sorry.


    Isabe''s milk is delicious. Why is heroin''s breast milk so delicious?


    Is it because the ss is different from the baby''s rice bowl?


    As she thought about it, she sucked and sucked to her heart''s content, feeling Isabe''s cock tighten her pussy for the pleasure of sucking her milk.


    Great virtuous cycle.


    It can''t get any worse than this.


    "Kim Sang, Hyuk¡­"


    "You can talk.


    Now the initiative has passed.


    No matter what you say, stick to your on-hole skills and have sex?


    Eight!


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    Oh, oh, oh¡­ Tight¡­ !!


    Trembling!


    "Oh¡­Ohhh¡­!!"


    I haven''t even hit it hard yet, but with the power of the Ona Hole skill


    Watching Isabe squirm her pussy juice.


    "Condom¡­"


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t wear a condom."


    Oops¡­ ! It did¡­


    Have you been too obsessed with creampie sextely?


    It seems like he was trying to warn you that he ate Isabe''s raw pussy, as a matter of course.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    I didn''t remove the plug, and I asked Isabe back.


    "Do you like my life?"


    Why should I take it off?!


    He said he would have sex with his beloved girlfriend!


    In this case, break through the front!!


    *

 Chapter 308: Chapter 309 – President’s Frustrated Pussy III

    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    "Ah¡­ Do you like it? It''s not¡­ I''m excited¡­"


    It''s nice to have sex with a raw pussy without a condom on.


    Grabbing Isabe by the waist and gently shaking her as if mixing a cock with her pussy, she seduces her.


    "How about raw sex?"


    Squeak squeak¡­


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Ohhh¡­ Condoms¡­ Oops, impulsive¡­ Making babies¡­ Isn''t good¡­"


    Exciting.


    Impulsive baby-making sex with Isabe...


    I started shaking my back as hard as I could into Isabe''s chest.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh!!"


    "Student President Pussy is ready to make a baby."


    Hold her from behind again and put her face under her armpits, taking time to sniff her breast milk.


    Isabe nced up, her eyes fully engulfed, her tongue sticking out, struggling lovingly.


    "Yeah¡­ Yuh uh¡­ Yea¡­ Hee¡­"


    "Chew. Chew¡­ Don''t you like my son?"


    Cluck cluck¡­


    Isabe''s response returns to her cunt.


    "It''s nice, but we''re still... Students¡­ Students¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh¡­"


    "I want to see Isabe go to school pregnant."


    I can''t do that because I''m graduating next year.


    "Haaaaa¡­ Wearing a condom... Bing the student council president of a prestigious academy, you can''t do something like a juvenile delinquent.


    Discipline that does not lose its impulse!


    He is also the student council president.


    "I got a nice house from Mr. President."


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ha¡­"


    "Are you ready to get married?"


    Jjuup. Jjuup.


    Shake her waist gently while sucking on Isabe''s mama''s bucket.


    Because her tail ran forward, what I was doing was almost like a fox.


    With the president of the student council, who works twice as hard as everyone else, she continues to seduce her out of her mind by engaging in vulgar coption with the bread and butter.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­ Stop¡­ With a raw cock... Stop stirring my pussy."


    "Why? Not good?"


    "Um, my normal judgment... Eungheeeee¡­


    "Chew, woo, woo!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, clothes."


    The form of the student council president who climaxes her pussy while breastfeeding is crazy!


    Ah, delicious¡­


    Breast milk texture is just crazy? Even after swallowing Isabe''s silky milk, the mucous membranes of her mouth are coated thinly, and the rich scent of milk lingers in her nasal passages.


    And deep sweetness...


    "Pick up. Chop. Chop."


    Pussy popping while breastfeeding?


    This is the perfect structure.


    I want to suck more earnestly, so I turn Isabe''s body around.


    After making her sit halfway down on the table, she thrusts her pussy vigorously.


    Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob Chew Bob ?


    "Oh, oh, oh ?"


    Isabe rolled her eyes in front of me and shook her head as her pussy climaxed.


    "Baby making sex is ?e on ?"


    "Isabe! Isabe!"


    I''m going to convince you with a cock.


    After inserting her erect cock into Isabe''s cunt,


    He buried his face in her breasts and sucked out the milk.


    When sucking, he gathered two baby food containers between them, pressed them with his hands, and put two nipples into his mouth at once.


    And wooooo ??


    "Ha, haang¡­ This. Oh¡­ Haha¡­ Don''t climb up. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    "Then I''ll take it out right before packing."


    Flinch.


    Is it okay to subtract right before packing?


    A sentence like that must have passed through Isabe''s head, who was enjoying pregnancy sex.


    Deep down, I know you don''t want to stop having sex. She throws the right bait and waits.


    ¡­


    "Well, then¡­"


    The moment Isabe''s words gave way to a permissive tone,


    The tension in Pandyn waspletely relieved, so I grabbed her thighs and thrust hard into her cunt.


    I''m going to go to the perverted sex!!


    Let''s be happy.


    Isabe copsed, exposed to my vulgar prick thrust.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh ??"


    Silver-haired colossal tits student council president Ahegao is here?


    It''s so nice to be able to see her struggling with her eyes closed!!


    Is raw pussyfoot pregnant sex really that good? Isabe!


    "Good? Isabe?"


    Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, asks while inserting his cock in a vulgar way, as if kissing her pussy juice dripping like crazy.


    "Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Good¡­"


    Isabe confessed with her eyes closed.


    "I like¡­ I like¡­!! I like your cock! I want to have sex for 24 hours."


    Pretty tant for a confession from an exemry student council president!


    I can''t stand being cocky!


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­! Okay¡­ You can continue... Yes, yes, Isabe''s pussy... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ In the student council president''s pussy...


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for that?"


    As soon as Isabe entered her cunt with her squirming and holding moment, she thumped her cunt like it was about to copse.


    Squeak, squeak, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    Isabe cries in an undertone.


    From this point on, I was scolded for holding back from wanting to be cheap. Concentrate on pushing hard.


    Isabe looked at me with high eyes and struggled.


    "Huh¡­ Hmmm¡­!! Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ A face that holds back...


    "Because it''s a pussy, that would be a waste to give it."


    "¡­"


    Pityfully, Isabe lowered her eyes and mumbled.


    "I want to do whatever you want, yes, yes, but... So¡­"


    "I want to have sex."


    "Wow¡­!?"


    "I want to make Isabe my cunt. I keep dating a secret, and I can''t show I like it in front of others."


    Squeak squeak squeak tter.


    Isabe was exposed to my unscrupulous cock thrust from her, groaning and screaming at her thick cunt that ran down her thighs.


    "I am already your woman. For the rest of my life... I will never, ever, like another man."


    "Your words and actions are different!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Uh, oh oh oh¡­ No¡­ I didn''t say that we would even keep dating a secret."


    "Then, can I hug you outside?"


    "¡­"


    "Can I show off my affection by hugging you in front of the camera?"


    Nodding¡­


    Isabe nodded.


    "Let''s just do it... Let''s do it."


    The pussy is tight.


    "I also¡­ I don''t want to hide."


    That was Isabe''s sincerity, which she heard at the end of her filthy sex.


    "They said that a hero shouldn''t look funny."


    Isabe puts the pod in my hand and smiles prettily as her breath quickens.


    "Did you look like a woman who would stay still even though you knew you were sad?"


    I want to mark!


    I want to mark the steamy pussy!


    I restrained Isabe against the table and thrust hard into her cunt.


    Chew Bob, Chew Bob Chew Bob, Chew Bob, Chew Bob!!


    Immobilized with her legs wide open, Isabe is exposed to the mating press intact.


    "Yeah, oh oh oh oh¡­!!"


    I didn''t speak.


    Was it because it couldn''t be seen as a piston for someone who would pull out his cock in the middle?


    I felt the premonition of her vaginal cum shot.


    Let''s be happy.


    I copte with Isabe''s melted pussy with a persistent cock thrust!!


    She said she would pack outside.


    This is difficult!!


    "Jade, jade, jade, pussy... Joat¡­ Ah¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes! Oh ho¡­!!"


    Isabe is struggling like this; how can she endure it?


    Tighten your back!


    Chew boob!!


    "Five grains??"


    "Cum in Isabe''s pussy!"


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Beaureureureus!!


    Wrapped in Isabe''s pussy?


    Pregnant sex in the pussy of the student council president, who has been messing around since the first day of school at the academy??


    The pleasure of putting thick semen on a pussy full of pregnancy risks.


    Once you know, you can''t escape.


    I think I know why En-chan didn''t give me the anti-pregnancy skill.


    This.


    This is true male happiness.


    I''m going to sow the seeds. I keep wrapping around Isabe''s melted pussy.


    The heroine''s pussy I chose is cheap!!


    Get pregnant forever!


    ¡ºPregnancy Confirmed Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    Beom? Beaureureureut? Bebeureureureut? Beom??


    [Correction rate: 13%]


    "Ohh ? oh ??"


    Isabe let out a hot breath from her pursed lips in admiration as she took all of her powerful cum into her cunt.


    Get the creampie sex!!


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    [Correction rate: 44%]


    She sticks out her back and continues to wrap her pussy while entrusting her cock. I could feel the thick cum flowing vigorously, as if it were a reward for breast milk.


    The day ising when I will fill Isabe''s womb with my semen!


    Beom ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    [Correction rate: 67%]


    "Oh? Oh? Oh Ok?"


    Isabe continued to exim.


    She deserved to be angry about why she had cummed inside her, but the feeling of being rubbed with such a tight pussy made it even more special.


    Grabbing her thighs with her arms like hooks, I said as I pulled her cunt into the pit of my prick.


    "I''m pregnant!"


    A view ? a view ?


    [Correction rate: 88%]


    "Get pregnant!"


    "Ah?? Ahhak??"


    To a boyfriend who broke his promise and bought something steamy in his pussy,


    What Isabe did was an unexpectedly hearty love chuchu.


    She cuddles, kisses, and stirs inside her cunt.


    Until Daisuki Hold?


    Isabe wrapped her legs around her waist, put her arms around her neck, and embraced me with the warmth of her whole body.


    "Wrap it inside."


    "Shh."


    She said this while sucking on my mouth.


    "I won''t forgive you for spilling even a little bit."


    "¡­!"


    Adhere to Isabe''s pussy!


    She drives her cock with force to put it into the root, shakes the cock gently, and pours the rest of her cum into the nursery.


    Bet! Bet!¤Ó!!


    [Revision rate: 100%]


    "Ho¡­ Ho rot¡­"


    Isabe hugged me tightly and smiled contentedly.


    "How dare you put a time limit on my hero career?"


    "Cool¡­"


    "You''ve got guts for a D-ss academy student."


    Apart from the guilt, he shakes his cock in Isabe''s pussy and mixes it.


    Isabe also, contrary to her words, kissed her lips to mine and flicked her tongue frantically.


    Oh, it''s dope.


    Happy.


    With the sense of aplishment and pleasure of sowing seeds for an elite female who is superior to me, I feel very good.


    "Tsuk¡­ Little bitch¡­ If you''re so happy, you can''t even scold me."


    "I love you, Isabe."


    All I have to say now is this:.


    Isabe also hugged me tightly and said,.


    "¡­Love you."


    Postpone things that need to be investigated in detail.


    Now¡­


    They strongly confirmed each other''s hearts and connected.


    When I came out with all my clothes on, the vice president''s expression was strange.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "¡­"


    "Chairman~? He said he wanted to fall in love with Sanghyuk through KakaoTalk, so I"


    "Ugh, uhm. Thank you!"


    "Great."


    Was there such a back-and-forth?


    It seemed to lead to a rather obscure treatment camp with such a deep meaning.


    "We bought lunch boxes in front of you! Let''s eat together before it gets cold."


    "Good."


    Yuuna joins hands and moves.


    "See you again, Isabe."


    "Hmm."


    Sitting next to Yuna, who gently forgave the cheating cock,


    I ate a delicious lunch.


    "I think it was good. Are your eyes very loose?"


    "Haha¡­"


    I wish I could keep going like this.


    I have to work hard for this life to continue.


    "What are you going to do now? Sanghyuk-ah."


    "I''ll have to let my body rest until I''m put back in."


    "Uhhm! Okay. Hena, special training with me."


    "Yes!"


    After dinner, we left the base camp.


    After a few days of work, they all went home.


    That night¡­


    On the way back after taking my girlfriend,


    In KakaoTalk, "I''m going tonight"... I said


    ''¡­''


    Exit Academy Avenue 3, the alley leading to our house...


    It feels like something ising after a long time.


    There was a warm lighting out of the house, and there was a delicious smell going into the yard.


    Is this my house?


    Seeing that I felt strange because I was a little far away, it seems that I was definitely the main character of Bing.


    "I''m home."


    A voice that is a bit tense, even to me.


    I opened the door and entered the front door, where Hyejeong, Ste, and Serena were waiting.


    *

 Chapter 309: Chapter 310 – Healing at Home

    ''It''s our house. Why were you nervous?''


    The feeling of intruding into a family home where a pretty mother and daughter live happily,


    It''s probably because I haven''t lived there in a long time.


    I''m worried about nothing.


    "Brother, have you been?"


    "Brother!"


    Serena, my younger sister, has ck hair, graceful purple eyes, and big breasts that are unusual and full of sexiness.


    A red-eyed Ste with blonde side-up tails and lovely red eyes gently approaches her brother.


    "Did you do well in school while your brother was away?"


    He smiles as he hugs Ste.


    Ah, so it''spletely an uncle moment?


    "Who do you think I am? My family''s an A-rank wizard!"


    "I''m proud of you!"


    Serena was watching us happily. The apron smells of freshly cooked rice.


    "My brother came, and I went shopping and cooked with my mother. Did you make a lot of pepper japchae that you like?"


    "How about kimchi stew?"


    "Of course it is."


    "The rice is all dead today."


    Beforeing, I ate the student president''s breast milk and packed lunch to fill my stomach, but


    Due to the nature of the ever-expanding Park Mu disaster site, we had no choice but to travel long distances that took several hours.


    I was very hungry right now.


    "Brother, did you record everything on TV?"


    Ste jumped up and down, holding my hand and continuing to chatter.


    "I''m on TV..."


    Oh, did you interview me?


    "The screen looks good, but he''s more handsome in real life. My older brother."


    "Haha."


    Ste shows off her cuteness to me with a puppy-like stance that seems to have even grown a tail before I saw it.


    "Going to the academy next week? Are you going to see us off?"


    "Until the calles in?"


    "Why~ why again? Are you not finished yet?"


    At that time, Yoo Hye-jung, who was cooking in the kitchen, said.


    "Sweet, Ste. I''m not embarrassing my brother, who works."


    "Ste must have missed me a lot."


    "Bo, I miss you! It''s empty without me. It''s because I care!"


    Tsundere here?


    Hyejeong is still pretty. She is a visual that makes you believe that she is the older sister of your daughters.


    She nced at me with her apron on, just like Serena.


    "Sanghyuk? You should wash up first. If you go outside,


    "Ah¡­"


    Yes.


    I was staring nkly.


    "I was watching your stepmom because she was so pretty."


    "What are you talking about? As soon as I get back, to my mother!"


    Hyejeong jumped up, and she pretended to be busy for no reason. Her quivering voice doesn''t hide her shyness.


    "Huh. We''ll get punished if we mess around, only mom?"


    "Ste is pretty too."


    She hugs and kisses Ste.


    Ste smiled bashfully, rubbing her body against my erect cock, like her lover.


    Full of thoughts to relieve my cock.


    "¡­"


    Whenever Serena and I met eyes, I immediately grabbed and rubbed.


    "Yeah, ah¡­"


    Serena also gives her body to relieve my cock.


    My younger sisters, who have no problem sucking or kissing,.


    "Brother¡­"


    Serena said with her wet eyes.


    "I''ll help you wash up."


    "Good."


    After a while, If you take a deep breath while warming yourself up in the bathroom with warm water,


    "Excuse me¡­"


    Her sister with huge breasts opened the door and came in with a towel hanging over her breasts in her naked body without a thread.


    I watched Serena like that, still holding my cock erect in the aftermath of the door bubby bubbling.


    Serena tensed her thighs in front of my erect cock.


    "¡­I''m here."


    "Serena, can I get some help?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    You can wash yourself.


    Don''t say stupid things like that.


    Serena treats her lover, her husband... She stood in front of me and started licking my cock politely.


    Gently with her hand...


    Swoop. Shuk.


    It tickles, but it feels good.


    Serena was admiring me as shethered my toned body.


    "Ah¡­ My brother¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Your body is sexy."


    I grabbed Serena''s breasts.


    "Serena too."


    "Yeah¡­"


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    It''s hard to believe that there was a time when I was hesitant to touch this soft king mamma in the beginning.


    It feels like being happy with each other.


    ¡ºOna Hall Touch¡»


    By using Ona Hall Touch on her younger sister, she warms her up in a pleasant way.


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ Oppa''s hand, okay. My head is getting nk.


    "Let''s put the towel away."


    "Oh¡­"


    Take it away by hand.


    Rocking.


    Serena''s heartache was revealed in front of me without resistance. It''s stic. Even though it is this big, there is almost no loss of shape.


    It doesn''t even feel stretched. Above her straight waist, Serena smiled shyly, revealing the heavy and pretty baby rice bowl to me.


    "With her breasts... I''ll wash you. Brother¡­"


    "Extreme, like today?"


    "I prepared the event while my brother was away. Everyone¡­"


    Oh.


    Are you talking about Serena being the first to hit the full course?


    It''s heavy for an appetizer, right?


    Serena came up behind me, rubbing my back with her soapy breasts.


    The thick nipples are a good point.


    "Serena, how are you?"


    "I was lonely without my brother."


    Is that what her sister would say to her brother?


    Grabbing and kneading her breasts, I pull my colossal sister into her arms.


    A neatly waxed, shaved pussy is clearly visible between her oversized ass. The cramped cunt hole was wet and seemed to be waiting for me.


    "Uh, I had a good time at the academy. My grades went up with Ste, and I got used to gravitational waves."


    "Isn''t there anything dangerous inside?"


    Gently stimte while pinching the nipples.


    Serena said, looking at me with her anxious eyes.


    "Uh. Brigid and Sol-yi took good care of me. "


    "Isn''t there enough money?"


    "Yeah, thanks to my older brother. Ah¡­ Haa¡­"


    "What else do you need?"


    Serena, who held her breast, looked up at me with her mysterious purple eyes.


    "Brother''s¡­ Please."


    "Mine?"


    She pretended not to notice and let go of her pretense, then Serena said as she gently ran her hand over my cock.


    "Brother''s cock¡­ Please put it in."


    I don''t know what it would have been like in the past.


    Now¡­


    "Turn around."


    I didn''t refuse Serena''s big loaf of bread.


    Willingly pull it up and insert it into her cunt.


    Chew boob!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    "You''re soaked up to the inside. Serena."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "Are you ready to wash your dick?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Serena wiggled her big ass from side to side, as if rubbing it.


    "Wee home, Oppa."


    "Put her ass out."


    "Yes."


    Serena sticks out her ass, as if to forgive her shameful cock that was hammered into her pussy.


    I grabbed Serena from behind, as if putting a choke around her neck, and started shaking her waist.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Nh, oh, oh, ok!?"


    "Face, breasts, ass¡ªthere''s no ce that doesn''t look good! Serena!"


    While swinging her waist, she coptes with Serena''s sturdy buttocks.


    No condoms!


    Putting her erect cock in my sister''s pussy is crazy.


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed?


    "I said I wouldn''t stand it anymore if my brother messed around!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ?"


    Bobbing bobbing ?


    Serena gets caught by her choke when her brotheres to wash, and then gets eaten by her behind-the-scenes blow.


    As he swung his cock into her tight cunt, her sister''s cunt tightened the cock tighter than expected.


    "I''ll spank you with my balls, thank you. Do it!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ? Thank you. Oppa ?"


    "Would you like to keep seducing your brother with the plump academy freshman''s pussy?"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    Her brother strangles her while scraping her pussy with unscrupulous cock pokes of doggy kinky adultery sex stuff she shouldn''t do to her sister.


    Serena struggled happily as she was hit with a piece of bread one-sidedly.


    Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap


    "Jade? Jade, Jade, Five grains? Clothes? Oh? Oh, little sister''s ? 1st grade pussy, please insert it into my cock as much as you want."


    Serena''s big ass, which absorbs cock thrusts as it is, puts her waist tightly and rubs it!


    Tingling Tingling Tingling Tingling!


    I love putting a dick in my little sister''s pussy...


    "Wash my cock, Serena!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Uhh¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Shake your back again.


    Serena struggled with a pretty sound as she squeezed her power into her big ass and took my violent pistons.


    Serena''s voice!


    Serena''s gesture!


    Serena''s pussy¡­ A long time. I''m so d.


    Goat little sister''s pussy is sick!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Ah, the taste of fucking is the best... As he pressed it against her waist and rubbed it against her cunt, Serena wiggled the loaf from side to side as well.


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­"


    Chalked up, the bun and the pussy shake Serena''s waist more and more wildly as she watches Serena busy flirting with her.


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Oppa¡­ It''s intense¡­ Yeah, hey¡­ Yea, my little sister''s 1st grade pussy... Gandat¡­ Gandat. Gandat¡­ Let''s go vulgar!"


    "It''s a pussy that can get pregnant, so it''s okay. I can hold on!"


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    My sister sticks her ass back. As she gets hit right away, he hits her back vigorously.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Nuh oh oh ??"


    Serena threw her head back and cried out in her low voice.


    Ah, a bitch ?


    While listening to Serena''s vulgar moans, the pussy goes wild.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Oh ok¡­!!"


    Chubu Chubu Chubu Chubu Chu!!


    "Cum in Serena''s pussy..."


    "Heh, good¡­!! It, it, it, it, inside... Please wrap it inside."


    A cheap dot in the pussy of the younger sister of the academy freshman!!


    See you!


    I shamelessly hooked my erect penis on the verge of ejaction to my sister''s pussy and shook it while putting strength into her arms.


    Kwak.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh ok¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­!!"


    Serena squeezes her neck as her brother strangles her.


    "I love you. Serena¡­!"


    "Huh, heh, heh, heh, my brother... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please wrap it in my pussy... Please wrap it in my little sister''s pussy."


    Chubu chubu chubu!


    After rubbing her waist quickly against the rusted, wet pussy and her bun, he tasted,


    I hold her body tight and ejacte as it is.


    Buh¡­ !! Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureus!!


    Serena jerked her big ass as he cummed her cum with great force.


    "Oh¡­ Oh-oh-oh clothes¡­"


    Bet! Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureus!!


    Pregnant sex in my sister''s pussy...


    Ha ha


    "Oh? Oh? Oh Ok? Oppa? You''re getting better. Your spirit is getting better."


    ? Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    Serena''s big butt is astonishingly violently pounded into her pussy.


    Just when she thinks she''s ready to go to dinner, Serena''s sensitive cock is squeezed into Serena''s cunt hole.


    "Hmm?"


    I fell asleep again.


    I grabbed Serena''s struggling body and started running again.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Huh uh uh huh ? oppa ah ? Go away, pussy. Serena''s little sister pussy is loved by her brother, oh ?"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "I''ll eat Serena''s pussy one more time!"


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    I''ll show you that my older brother, who has be even more perverted, is quite different!


    I grabbed Serena''s breasts and rammed her defenseless pussy vigorously!


    *

 Chapter 310: Chapter 311 – Healing at Home II

    "Yeah¡­ Hey hey hey¡­!!"


    "You make my brother''s cock hard every time!"


    I''ll charge you all for my pussy!


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle ?


    A dog-like cock is inserted into the pussy without breathing!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    Serena Low Ahegao is here!!


    Serenapletely lost control of herself as she slid her erect cock into her hot, hole-warming cunt.


    I grabbed her with both arms while she was about to copse, squeezed her breasts, and forcibly continued to stroke her from behind.


    "Huh, heh gyu woo woo ?? oh? Oh? Oh oh? Oh ? oh oh oh ?"


    "I was wrong; I didn''t!"


    "Now, write it wrong. ? Write it wrong. ?"


    Serena sticks her ass out!


    I inserted the erection cock into the apology''s pussyhole and shook it.


    Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap-Chap ? Buchu bu chubu chubu chubu ?


    "Yeah¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­!"


    As if she were out of breath, Serena''s face turned red.


    Nailing her vision to her sister''s backside and her bursting buttocks, which suffered from beastly intercourse,


    The satisfaction of thrusting hard into her cunt so that her ass ripples is sky-high!


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!!


    "Yeah, yeah¡­! Gangbang¡­ Haeaeae¡­ My brother''s true sex... Gangbang!"


    While squeezing milk, it is thrust into the pussy vigorously!


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-chew!


    "Ohhhhh brother¡­ Hhhhh¡­


    "Didn''t you want me to fuck you and eat you like a dog?"


    Serena rocked her hips from side to side.


    Feed her cock right away!


    See you!


    "Ohhh¡­!!"


    "How far can you stick your ass out? How much of your dick do you want to eat?"


    Shake. Shake.


    Serena doesn''t stop coquettishly shaking her big ass.


    I grabbed Serena''s waist like a steering wheel and pressed her erect cock into her uterus as she was about to ejacte.


    Let''s be happy.


    Hehe?"


    Serena even blows her snort and squeezes her pussy happily.


    Look at her pleasure as she eats even the root of her brother''s cock with her pussy.


    This is our Serena, who haspletely blossomed into a lecherous sister.


    "My brother''s love, please fill Serena''s freshman pussy."


    "You''re going to kick back while squeezing your milk?"


    "Wow?"


    Serena lifts her arms to lift her breasts.


    "Resolve with the little sister''s pussy, brother."


    Jumulluck.


    As he massages her breasts, Serena shyly rubs her ass gently.


    The tightness of her pussy was a bonus.


    Stir-fried, steamed, steamed, steamed?


    Serena sticks her big ass back, leaving her armpits open, exposing her cunt.


    Serena let out a delighted exmation as she lightly pped her waist against her chest, feeling that she was going to be thin.


    "Ohhh? oh oh ok ?"


    I get so mad every time I hear that sound.


    Serena doesn''t hide how happy she is every time she gets fucked in her cunt.


    I react by rubbing her ass against my prick.


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    "Ugh, hee, hee, hing neung ? hee hee ? Oppa, ah, ah, ah, please rape the first grader''s pussy."


    Serena''s tight ass hits her back, and her erect cock quickly shakes.


    Chop-chop-chop-chop-chop-chop?


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "Yes? Ngok?"


    I pressed my waist against her cunt and wrapped myself inside her as I watched Serena''s vulgar, low-pitched dance.


    After all, this is what my family does when they get home!


    "Please wrap it inside."


    With Serena''s beautiful voice chirping, in a state full of cocks,


    He hugs Serena and puts her in her pussy.


    Beom? Beaureureureut? Bebeureureureut? Beom?


    "Yeah ? ehe ?"


    Serena lets out a happy breath while being violently pounded by her pussy.


    I wrapped my arms around Serena''s cunt without even saying a word in the euphoria that filled up the pretty Serena''s cunt.


    Serena was exposed to heavy vaginal spray while held in her arms by her powers.


    Beom? Beom? Beautiful ? Beom?


    "Even if I don''t do that, I''ll be quiet to get my oppa to fuck you."


    Serena gently wiggles her ass, teasing the sensitive cock entrusted to her cunt with a well-textured pussy.


    ?


    "Should we eat soon, guys?"


    Hyejeong''s voice is heard outside.


    I almost kept having sex with her sister because I met her eyes.


    Gently shaking her erect cock out, Serena smiled.


    "Brother. Something¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "I feel like I''m more honest than before."


    I fell¡­


    Kim Sang-hyeok is no longer tolerating her younger sister''s pussy.


    I grabbed Serena''s naked breast, which was facing me.


    "How can I resist being tempted with this?"


    "¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Serena rudely held me and smiled kindly as she watched me massage her.


    "I''m d that my brother likes breasts."


    "¡­"


    Shall I fall asleep one more time?


    Even if it wasn''t just the bathroom floor!


    ¡ºSemen Enclosure¡»


    Shrew look.


    "¡­!"


    Serena braced her thighs and stood up.


    She looked up at me while stroking her lower belly with her hand, as if she felt a sense of difort in her womb.


    "Brother?"


    "A god skill."


    "Transformation¡­"


    She seems to realize right away what has been done to her.


    She wants me to live with my semen filling up in her womb.


    I didn''t bother to say it.


    "Do you want me to have a lot of cum in my brother''s cum?"


    Even if you don''t speak, it''s conveyed.


    "Poems are also helpful in real life. Your pants won''t get dirty."


    "You''re not honest~? Oppa?"


    Realizing her intentions, Serena narrows her eyes and smiles lewdly.


    At times like this, bitch mode, Serena...


    It''s worse than anyone else.


    "You wanted to do this dirty thing to her sister''s body?"


    "Do you want to do just that?"


    Shine, the perverted authority!


    ¡ºBreastfeeding breastfeeding¡»!


    Grab Serena''s baby bowl.


    "Hey!?"


    How does Serena''s breast milk taste?


    She touched her milk like a little massage.


    As soon as the milkes out, she puts it in her mouth and sucks it away.


    Serena put her question mark on her face and panicked.


    As I began sucking her breasts in earnest, I startled and straightened her back.


    "Sss¡­ Ah¡­ Oppa¡­ Hak¡­!! My little sister''s milk... Hug¡­ You have to eat soon."


    "Brother, don''t test your patience."


    "Oh ¡­ Huh ¡­ Yes, I''ll carry my brother''s semen. Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ If I want to suck it... I''ll give you a heart."


    Chew. Chew.


    I sucked on Serena''s breast and tasted her milk.


    Everything is over.


    Serena, who saw a new world with ¡ºOna Whole Warming¡» and ¡ºBreastfeeding Breastfeeding¡», caught her breath with a face that went crazy somewhere and said,


    "Now really¡­ I can''t get married to someone other than my brother."


    "Of course I should marry my brother."


    "Um. I want to go... To my brother¡­"


    "If you ask for it, give it to me."


    "¡­"


    At her brother''s offer to suckle her sister, Serena nodded her head with a blushing face.


    "Yeah¡­ Instead of rice, Tell me if you want to eat my breasts..."


    We love our house desserts.


    I decided that today.


    When they came out, the atmosphere between Ste and Hyejeong was strange because Serena was extremely struggling.


    Neither of them said anything and seemed to be looking at me somewhere.


    Did you really want toe out with your pants off?


    "Thank you for this food."


    Anyway, fill your stomach first!


    I tasted the kimchi jjigae first, then pressed the rice into the spoon and put it in my mouth.


    Delicious!


    "Is the liver right?"


    "Mom''s stew is the best."


    The vor of this new kimchi!! It''s awesome. Could it be that kimchi is the secret to adapting well after being possessed?


    If I went to another world and couldn''t eat kimchi and pork belly, my life would have been miserable.


    Theck of kimchi is filled with pork kimchi stew.


    Hyejeong stared at me as I ate.


    It seems to be happy.


    "Mom? Why aren''t you eating?"


    "Uh, yes, mom will eat it too. Whooping¡­ How good is it because you eat happily? You guys eat quickly too."


    Serena''s japchae, which has a spicy fragrance with red pepper, is also an indispensable part of our dining table.


    You will hit your knees at the taste of the side dishes in the shop.


    Delicious¡­


    "Delicious? Oppa."


    "Yeah. I haven''t eaten for a few days, but I miss home-cooked food so much."


    Stew, japchae, ribs... So delicious.


    "One more bowl."


    "I''ll bring it."


    Serena quickly gets up and presses the rice into my bowl.


    "That¡­"


    At that time, Hyejeong carefully brought her words out.


    "When you finish eating and go to bed... Shall we gather in my room?"


    What would you have prepared?


    "Great."


    Hearing my answer, Hyejeong is relieved as she strokes her chest.


    "Brother, look forward to it."


    "Oh¡­ Ste. No. Sanghyuk. Don''t expect too much. Don''t expect too much. It''s just a costume that mom prepared."


    If you say something like that, I expect more.


    Hyejeong, whom I expect to see, and Ste, who giggles knowing she has something going on.


    Even if you don''t want to expect it, you have no choice but to do it.


    By the way, my family


    What did I prepare while I was on a business trip?


    "¡­"


    My eyes go to the grilled eel on the table.


    Premonition of sloppy sex...


    Onaaka Goat and her younger sisters, Stepmom, who gave birth to such a younger sister, are said to take care of my cock.


    It''s better if you give me a lot of tea.


    "By the way, living at home right now, isn''t everyone ufortable?"


    "Yes why?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing else; I was given a building... So I can move into a bigger house."


    "Hmm. A wider one would be better."


    Hyejeong nodded and muttered softly.


    "If I have more children..."


    "¡­"


    "Are you moving? Hmm, I''m not particrly dissatisfied with the house I''m living in."


    Said Ste.


    "Perhaps. I think we can get a bigger, better house."


    "¡­Really? I haven''t even paid off the loan here yet."


    A strangely realistic story emerged.


    "I''ll pay you back for that."


    "Ah!! No, I didn''t notice to pay you back."


    Hyejeong is strangely perplexed.


    "I''m doing it because it''s what I have to do. Never mind Hyejeong."


    "¡­"


    Flinch.


    Hyejeong rubbed her thighs together and bowed her head.


    "Uh, yes. Sanghyuk-ah¡­ Thank you."


    "Ah. The water has fallen."


    Hurry up!


    Hyejeong brought water right into her cup.


    ¡­ I didn''t notice this either. Anyway, it feels good to be treated well.


    Naturally, he said this while drinking the water that Hyejeong poured him.


    "Hmm. How''s Serena?"


    "Me? I don''t really like moving."


    I roughly expected it.


    I didn''t see it right away to say it was a bigger house,


    If she had suddenly abandoned the house she lived in and left, that would have been even more bizarre.


    It takes energy to leave the good or bad house you are moving into and ept the change.


    "This is a house I''ve grown fond of because I stayed with my mother, Ste, and brother."


    Nod.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter as it is, but..."


    "But?"


    "When I have a baby, I think moving is the right thing."


    Serena muttered shyly.


    ¡­


    All three of them are pregnant, so moving feels like a reality.


    "It''s better to move before it''s hard to move because you''re full."


    "Yes¡­?"


    I''m moving the luggage. Of course I''ll call someone, but


    It would be better to take your own belongings rted to personal privacy.


    "I''ll get you a big room for the babies. Don''t worry."


    ""Baby''s room"¡­? Brother, is there a separate room for babies in the new house?"


    "Is there a yroom?"


    "How wide is it?"


    It would be nice to see that one time or another.


    I put the in eel tail in my mouth and chewed and swallowed it.


    End of meal.


    In the evening, I watched the Red Mist special program on TV with Ste.


    Ste openlyid her head on my thigh and wanted to rub it, then quietly turned around and put my cock in her mouth and sucked it.


    "Um-woong."


    "¡­"


    Swoop. Shuk.


    I stroked Ste''s blond hair back and forth whilefortably leaving her cock to watch TV.


    Lim So-hyun is a weathercaster.


    "With Master Hunter''s performance, the momentum of the region is expected to gradually subside."


    It was a strange feeling to see the gikkae I ate and talk about it on the TV screen.


    Most of the things in the world will take care of themselves even if I don''t step in.


    I couldn''t believe that I had been there a while ago because I was watching it on TV from a distance.


    "Ummm¡­ Umung¡­ Churup. Churup¡­"


    I feel at ease when Ie home.


    They are a little closer to living afortable life wrapped in the pussies of pretty heroines.


    Thanks to En-chan, who kept scooping me up to eat, I was full.


    "Lie down."


    "Hmm?"


    Heys Ste on the couch and puts his cock in her mouth.


    I openly jiggled Ste''s waist as if we were having sex in her mouth.


    "Yeah, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    "Whoa."


    Chew Gap Chew Gap ?


    Iramachio gently thrusts his erect cock into Ste''s throat, which he has be ustomed to.


    I put my blonde sister in the mouth, shaking her waist, and found a stepmom in the living room.


    Hyejeong and I meet eyes, but...


    "¡­ You shouldn''t pack too much in your sister''s mouth. Sanghyuk-ah."


    "Yeah~."


    Like a part of everyday life, it goes by casually.


    I continued to push the cock down Ste''s neck, chewing and chewing.


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Bet! Beautiful!


    Hehe! Heung-yeop!"


    Bet!¤Ó!!¤Ó!!


    1st grade A-ss magician prospective candidate¡­ ?


    It is only after it is cheap that it is almost excreted directly into the stomach, and then, satisfied, the cock is pulled out.


    "Hubbum? Hubbb?"


    If you stop for a moment and let me sleep,


    Ste hung on to my cock with her mouth and sucked meticulously until it was covered in her saliva.


    Hyejeong doesn''t? Strangely avoiding me


    I didn''t even show my face, and I was thinking about something behind the scenes.


    That night.


    "Hey? I''m Hyejeong, the stepmom who seduces cock??"


    Hyejeong, who exposed all her strange breasts and pussys and gave a point with a sexy cat costume (cat ears and tail), seduced me in front of her bed.


    ¡­


    She found outter that it was a full set of ¡ºLet''s be a cat that seduces cocks." That she and her daughter had chosen.


    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 311: Chapter 312 – Stepmom Seducing My Cock

    "¡­"


    "Aren''t you ashamed, Mom?"


    Hyejeong stood in front of me in a cute cat pose with one of her legs raised, her red face quivering at her.


    It''s not easy for a mother to do this to a man in front of her grown-up daughters.


    Great courage!


    "It''s embarrassing¡­ Nyan¡­"


    "Me too¡­"


    ck-haired Jaan''s colossal sister, Serena, also joins in.


    "What is Ste doing?"


    "Huh?"


    Is Ste going to synchro with the cat more than anyone else?


    She was lying on the bed with her legs stretched out, looking at her phone.


    ¡­


    Shaking your slender legs.


    "When you''re ready, you can climb on top of me. Brother."


    The blonde sister''s rug deration.


    It was a big deal because the cock was big.


    And¡­


    In front of my eyes is my stepmother, Hye-jeong.


    "Um, that¡­"


    I can''t help but ask


    "Who thought of this event? Somehow¡­"


    Kind mother¡­ If,


    Henna''s mother, Hestia,es to mind.


    "With advice from people around you..."


    A married womanwork that I did not expect!


    It seems that Hestia''s tip made Hyejeong wear a cat costume.


    "I saw the costume together. Oppa."


    Serenaughs cutely.


    "Should I take it off?"


    "No."


    I took off my clothes.


    Hurling and falling off.


    Serena and Hyejeong were taken aback when their erect penises protruded like springs.


    Ste, who was lying face down on the bed, pretending to be cool, also nced this way.


    All eyes in the bedroom were on my cock.


    The blood vessels protruding from the hard penis are as clear as the embossed patterns on a statue.


    I only approached, showing off my hard cock, but Hyejeong stood in front of me with her thighs pressed together like a recruit infused with automatic etiquette.


    "Try again."


    "Nyannyang¡­"


    She stares at her stepmom''s charms and responds with a cock.


    Hyejeong seemed to gain courage as she watched my cock bobbing.


    "¡­Nyangnyang! I''m Hyejeong, my stepmom who likes my son''s cock.


    What? Standing up straight, I feel that my sexuality is amplified, rather than when I take a posture!


    A heavy baby rice bowl with a great sense of weight.


    The hand ced on top of it shyly...


    "ss A Hunter has retired."


    The other hand said "peace" while holding the hunter''s license in one hand.


    I even did cosy with cat ears, so I think I really retired this time.


    I heard you decided to live on my cock before!


    ¡¸Corrupted Hyejeong¡¹ Itself¡­!!


    "Mom¡­"


    "Yes?"


    Serena said shyly.


    "Brother''s sleeping; I''m really angry."


    Took. Pop.


    Seeing the pre-cum dripping down my ns, Hye-jeong hesitates.


    From her face to her breasts to her ass, the naughty sister and stepmom swayed while watching my cock.


    "If you provoke more, her mother will be eaten like a beast."


    "Sss¡­ What do you mean by that, mom? Serena¡­!"


    "Brother, you were amazing earlier."


    "Isn''t that because Serena is lewd?"


    I said, grabbing Serena''s breasts.


    "Ahhhhh brother¡­"


    "You''re wet again."


    "It can''t be helped. Her sister''s pussy is there to make her brother''s cock feel good.


    Serena is already ready to swipe my cock with her sticky pussy.


    He rubs against her thighs and flirts with her, then sneaks up on her.


    "Huh? You''re trying to do it before mom, right?"


    He grabs Serena''s buttocks tightly and scolds her.


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "Go back."


    "Nyannyang¡­!"


    Seeing Serenae out, Hye-jung, who was relieved internally, is taken aback.


    What I''m aiming for is clearly a stepmom.


    See Stepmom in a cat costume.


    When she looked at her cock again, Hyejeong, who had been targeted by me, let out a slightly heated breath. She stood in an atmosphere of shame.


    Took.


    I lightly snatched her hunter license from her grasp.


    "Ah¡­"


    Hye-jeong stands and waits for me like an office worker interviewing.


    Unlike today''s Hyejeong, who acts cute with cat cosy,


    In the ID photo of this license, Yoo Hye-jeong, with sharp eyes, is included in her eyes so as not to look down on her as a woman.


    In the appearance of Hunter, the stepmother who has to feed her two daughters, an invisible miasma seems to radiate out.


    Now¡­


    "Because it''s the second brew. Show me some more, Mom."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    In front of the son, who stood his cock upright,


    Because they asked me to do something more than "Nyangnyang" in an embarrassing bikini that was almostpletely exposed.


    Hyejeong''s hair seemed to have gone white.


    "Did you learn anything more from Hestia?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Ipare her face while looking proudly at the license, like a police officer questioning me.


    "¡­"


    Startle. Startle.


    Hyejeong felt as if her breasts and skin were heating up with shame, and herplexion turned beautifully.


    Judging by the heat, it seems to have heated up quite a bit before I opened the door.


    "Well, then¡­"


    Hyejeong raised her arms and opened her armpits.


    Rocking.


    Wang Mamma Tong, which is full of power just by looking at it, shakes beautifully.


    "¡­Like this¡­"


    "Wow¡­"


    "Tonight¡­"


    "Go ahead."


    Hye-jeong, at her son''s instigation, simply gave in and then spit out a temptingment mixed with her snoring.


    "Please have sex with Hyejeongie''s pussy... Seobang-nim¡­"


    In a disciplining pose, her thighs were pressed together.


    Hyejeong, who showed off her big breasts, looks even prettier today.


    Behind her perplexity, "Should I go this far?"


    She seems to be saying, "I wanted to show off this kind of naughtiness from the beginning,"and her self-confident attitude shows her intentions.


    Hyejeong knows enough.


    The fact that she has a body that has risen as much as the water rises.


    She secretly enjoys flirting in front of the man she loves in her bedroom.


    With her gaze fixed on her stiff cock, Hyejeong trembled in her womanly delight.


    Seeing me ted, her stepmom is ted too.


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Yoo Hye-jung sadly looks at her dripping cock.


    I can''t believe that this blonde-haired older sister with a lewd body is my mother.


    [N-chan''s ?? points will be umted!}


    [In front of this, there is perverted creampie sex.]


    "Don''t rx."


    I put her license on Hyejeong''s chest.


    The bikini holds her breasts well, so they fit right in without slipping down.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    And carelessly massaged her breasts.


    "Heung-oh clothes?"


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    Hyejeong, who reached the climax of her pussy with her skills in Ohna Hall, struggled to maintain her posture and trembled her ass.


    I love the way she rolls her eyes and sticks out her tongue.


    I stared closely at her while rubbing her breasts.


    "What is the sound?"


    The stepmother said with a bted face that she tried to wrap it cutely.


    "Nyannyang¡­"


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    Let''s climax the pussy again while grabbing the breast with the other hand.


    "Ahhh¡­!!"


    Hyejeong flinched, tilting her head back with her armpits open.


    She waits for her pussy, which already has zero resistance, to climax and heat up all over her body.


    While kneading or stroking Hyejeong''s body with her hands...


    Pchppchpchpchp!!


    Her daughters, lying or sitting on her bed, watch with excitement as her legs tremble and she spews fountains out of the ordinary.


    "Hooo clothes¡­"


    Hyejeong rolled her eyes in a blissful ahegao, her tongue hanging out in front of her. She was half-fazed.


    It''s because I''ve been beaten twice.


    "Sleep¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Son''s cock¡­ Please put it inside."


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I kissed Yoo Hye-jung while massaging her breasts and sucking her tongue.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    He listens to Hye-jeong''s fretful breathing while sucking on her.


    Hyejeong wasn''t loosening her posture, but seeing her cunt continue to squirt juice, her patience seemed to be at her limit.


    He mixes her tongue as he continues to kiss Hye-jeong, who melts in her.


    He left a kiss mark on the nape of her neck and also sucked her ears.


    Hyejeong meticulously follows my instructions to the end with her arms raised.


    It was a very smart reaction, probably because it was her mother who had lived her hunter life.


    "Huhhhhh.


    "A grown-up should put up with it."


    "Hing-neung¡­ Chu¡­ Chueup¡­ Please¡­ Uh¡­?"


    Hyejeong, who needed my hard-erect cock, gently shakes her breasts with her armpits open.


    ¡­ Just by turning her body slightly from side to side, her stepmother''srge breasts swayed strangely.


    "Be patient."


    "Why¡­ Do you hate having your stepmom''s pussy puffed up?"


    "Whenever she punishes her daughters for having sex with lewdness,"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Let''s all get together and have sex in the evening. Mom, is this right?"


    It''s not a tone of sincere rebuke.


    Even now, in order to satisfy my dick with an erotic pose, she is showing off her lewd breasts and body.


    It was ament to alleviate Hyejeong''s shame.


    Whispering while sucking on her ear...


    "Because daughters can''t punish their mothers. I''ll punish them."


    "Son¡­ Uh, are you going to do that to your mother?"


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    Hyejeong sucks in her mouth.


    After Hyejeong meticulously kissed me and allowed me to suck her mouth, she said,.


    Still in the form of a suit.


    "Ugh¡­ The daughters¡­ So¡­ I know that Sanghyuk will be happy."


    "I''m actually d."


    "Then¡­"


    Like wanting to have sex


    Hyejeong gently shakes her breasts from side to side.


    Rocking, rocking¡­


    "Hye, Hyejeong''s embarrassing pussy is waiting for you, Nyan."


    Why is it so good to make Hye-jung fret?


    I teased Hyejeong by sucking her mouth or licking her ears while touching her breasts.


    Hye-jeong, who became hot, let out only the sound of her sad breathing, and the juices of her pussy flowed down her thighs.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hung¡­"


    I guess I''m angry.


    "Can''t you stand upright?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    In my strong tone, Ste said a word.


    "Older brother! Why are you bothering Mom?"


    Rather, Hyejeong spoke sternly.


    "Ste. Mom''s fine."


    "Has no self-respect, mother? If she keeps losing, will her brother eat her mother?"


    "Ste also likes being eaten by her brother."


    As Serenaughed, Ste became furious.


    "I-I¡­ Umm."


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Hyejeong rushed.


    She muttered with a flushed face, her thick lips quivering. It was an oath of allegiance to me.


    "The owner of this house is Mr. Seo."


    Hyejeong sticks out her tongue with an erotic face, as if asking for more torment.


    Just as a beast swears obedience by revealing its belly,


    Hyejeong makes eye contact with mine while showing her tongue.


    "Where''s the pride? In front of the West."


    "Then, if your brother kneels, will you kneel?"


    "I will kneel."


    "What if I ask you to lick the instep?"


    "I''ll lick it."


    Hyejeong looked at me with her breasts sticking out.


    "Then what''s good?"


    "The West... protects us."


    "¡­Hmm."


    In front of Ste''s suspicious eyes, he grabs Hyejeong''s breasts.


    "Oh, ohhh."


    "Of course I''ll take care of you."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Ste¡­ Did you hear..."


    "Are we all getting married to your brother?"


    "If the West takes you..."


    Of course, I will live with you.


    Pussy meta with a mother''s life experience.


    Traditionally, a woman has kept her household that way.


    Toward serving Giabi and taking care of her offspring.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    Beol-seo confirms each other''s feelings by biting and sucking on Hye-jeong''s breasts and her mouth.


    Hyejeong almost passed out as her mouth watered.


    The heat rising from her pussy made her back tremble.


    "Ugh¡­ Even if it seems like Seo-Bang-sama is being mean to Mom, Daa, It''s because he has a loving heart."


    "Is that so? Brother."


    "Then."


    With Hyejeong standing still, she said as she sucked her breasts at me.


    "So that Seobang-nim can resolve it... Yes¡­ With my body... I''m sorry¡­ I have to ept it."


    "Mom''s shoulders are shaking; are you okay?"


    Let me continue to tease the milk.


    In the state of her superconducting pussy with zero resistance, Hyejeong stuck out her tongue while undergoing a series of near-tortured pussy climaxes.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­! Uh, my mom too... Such a level, such a cock; it''s my first time at everything."


    "Is this the first time you''ve been touched while standing?"


    Jumulluck.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever seen anything so vulgar."


    I stood in front, looked at the ceiling, and pulled my erect cock back.


    Then, with the sticity of her cock, he hit Hye-jeong''s defenseless womb.


    Puck!


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh ??"


    Pcheeppcheeppcheeppcheep?


    Hyejeong was hit by an unexpected blow to her uterus, and her pussy climaxed.


    Her tongue sticking out, her drool dripping, and her thighs constricted and struggling in the aftermath of the blow to her womb.


    [?Best y?]


    [N-chan, the goddess of Yagame, admires your y.]


    I pulled back my cock once more and let out a cervical crack.


    Took,


    Puck?


    "Yes? Ngook??"


    Puck ? puck ?


    Hyejeong keeps bouncing his cock into her womb.


    Hyejeong was indifferently hit by her bouncing ns, and she didn''t know what to do as she squirted her pussy juice like a fountain.


    "Hee? Heeung?? Nursery, you can''t hit me."


    "If you hit me, you''re knocking with your cock."


    Puck?


    "Eungiik ?"


    "Can I wrap it in the nursery? Hyejeong."


    Pug¡­ ?


    Hyejeong nodded her head.


    "Yes, you cane in without an off-duty."


    "Still, I have to enter my password."


    Tight.


    The moment Hyejeong rubbed her erect penis while hugging her firmly with both arms.


    "Huh¡­"


    Hyejeong''s bee-standing pose was finished.


    *

 Chapter 312: Chapter 313 – Stepmom Seducing My Cock II

    I hold her tightly in my arms and stroke her hair.


    Hyejeong rubbed the soft flesh of my cock against my cock and writhed at her.


    "Huh¡­ Haaa¡­ Mr. Seo¡­ Mr. Seo¡­"


    "It''s a son. Mom."


    Giving strength to the bread at the sudden sound of the mother''s voice is also a point that makes it difficult.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ I''m Seobangnim¡­ It''s Seobangnim¡­


    "What if my daughters take my brother away?"


    "Mom!"


    "Mom, that''s no way!"


    Hyejeong shyly hid in my arms.


    "¡­ Actually, it''s really nice to see the three of us together like this. But I''m also a bit shy."


    "Boo, I was shy, so I knocked on my stepmom''s nursery with a cock."


    "I wonder if I''d be less embarrassed if I did something shameless."


    Scratching her head


    Hyejeong looked up at me as if she couldn''t help it and exhaled her breath.


    "I''m your mother, so I understand."


    ¡­ I fell asleep.


    "I don''t feel ashamed anymore."


    "Oh¡­"


    The pinnacle of shamelessness.


    With her cock erect, Hyejeong rubs it against her body and goes with her to her bed.


    I saw the younger sisters lying on either side of me, who had been waiting with a thick nket spread on a waterproof pad.


    Both in sexy cat costumes and bikinis.


    "Nyan?"


    "Nyangnyang?"


    I curled my hands and made them move away from the two, who were talking in catnguage.


    Lay the cat-eared stepmom under her.


    When she opened her tightly closed thighs, her erotic scent wafted out.


    "How wet your pussy is."


    "I''m sorry¡­!"


    Without even a chance for Hyejeong to be ashamed, the vulgar sex started right away.


    Baring her rusted cunt hole, he lowered her cock tightly against her ass that rose above her.


    Chew bo, ohe...


    "Nuh oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    A lot of pain,


    It''s worthwhile to knock on her womb. From the first time Hyejeong inserted it into her pussy, the feeling of insertion was shockingly good.


    There was a sense of unity that made me think that in the future I would be able to do it with only this pussy.


    Hyejeong''s cunt clung to my cock perfectly in the shape of my prick in 3 seconds.


    The sincere pussy of a pretty stepmom!!


    Like rummaging through my pussy, changing the position of the pepper,


    Shaking her waist lewdly, Hyejeong stirred inside her cunt.


    Knock-knock-knock-knock¡­


    "Heung-oh clothes¡­?"


    Hyejeong sticks out her lips and lets out all her breath so that anyone can see that she is happily clearing her pussy.


    Stirring my pussy with my cock feels so good.


    As her daughters watch, Hye-jeong degenerates into vulgar pussy sex.


    "Are you going to have vulgar sex that Hyejeong likes?"


    "Ah? ah heh?? Yes, Mr. Seobang? Please give Hyejeong a lot of vulgar pangpang? that pussy likes, nyang?"


    "I''ll make it soft. Soft~."


    Sizzle ? sizzle ? sizzle ? sizzle ?


    As I used my cock for a long time, I slid into Hyejeong''s pussy once.


    She continued her piston in a sticky, sticky way, as if to carve out her realization that she was being fucked by her son.


    The student council president and Serena.


    After having sex in a hurry, Hyejeong won the slow mating press?


    "Heung, oh ??"


    Chew Guk ?


    "Yes¡­"


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    With each stroke of hers, Hyejeong put out her tongue and tightened her cunt as she struggled.


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­"


    A long moan, once spat out, is scattered in the air.


    It felt like a continuous, continuous sound.


    Chugeo billion¡­


    "Hee¡­ Hee hee¡­"


    Tight¡­


    While doing the slow mating press, he carves one dick thrust into his pussy...


    The tip of the prick is tightly pressed, and the pussy is stirred while tilting it back and forth so that the cake shakes up and down and left and right.


    "Brother¡­ A real pervert... What are you doing to my mother''s pussy?"


    "Kyaa¡­ Oppa. Having sex with your mother''s pussy is too erotic."


    "Sex processing, hmm..."


    Squeaky¡­ Squeaky¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, ok¡­"


    Hyejeong struggled with a low voice thatpletely copsed in front of her daughters due to my unscrupulous cunt-whipping.


    "It''s just¡­ Haaa¡­ Hyejeong''s chewy pussy... I''m just gently stirring it."


    Lift the waist slightly and chop!!


    The ball indifferently swings Hyejeong''s bread.


    Oh, my cock sucks. The texture of this pussy is crazy.


    "Oppa oppa¡­ Isn''t it like when Serena fucked her pussy?


    "Slowly¡­ To taste¡­"


    Let''s see chubobobo...


    Hyejeong''s tight pussy clings to my cock.


    "Hii-eung...


    "Slowly¡­Deeply¡­!"


    Sizzle¡­ !


    "Heung-oh-ok¡­"


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­


    Swing deep into the waist and stab it.


    The sound of me and Hyejeong mating resonated in her room.


    Jubobobobo¡­ Let''s see chubobobo...


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Chop¡­ Chop¡­ Chop¡­ Chop¡­


    You can feel all of my cock well. Hyejeong¡­ !


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Jububububu¡­ !!


    While sticking to the cock and holding it in a state that seems to be cold, it gently tumbles and controlsfortably.


    I''ll hit my daughter with my pussy, Hyejeong.


    Back and forth... Jubot Jubot¡­ Buchubuchubuchu¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ Hey¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­?"


    Like a pickaxe, I mmed down her waist vigorously, hitting Hyejeong''s juicy cunt.


    Chew Bob!!


    "Ohhh!!!"


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!


    Chop! Chop! Chop! Chop!!


    The sound of the phallus hitting the hot pussy and the slippery pussy full of juice resounded.


    As he pped her cunt down, Hyejeong pursed her lips and tilted her head back.


    "Clothes! Ho! Clots! Clots! Jade! Jade!"


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Chop! Chew!


    Chew Guk!!


    "Yeah¡­ Ngok¡­!! Jade! Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    Full of moans


    The heat that seems to be overwhelming...


    Both Serena and Ste forget their words.


    Her mother struggled like an animal, dazed at the stimting sight of her pussy being hit.


    "Aren''t you Nyangnyang?"


    "Nah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Chew boob!!


    "Five grains!!"


    She''s not as sweet as Hestia. It''s a bit unfortunate.


    But did you get upset?


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed!!


    As the ns scraped the walls of her vagina, Hyejeong thumped her feet as he hung her cock upstairs and dug out her cunt with her back pain.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    Ste was slightly shocked as she watched her gorgeous hunter mother give in to her cock.


    So, is it a freshman in the academy?


    "Mom¡­ Oppa, do you like sleeping?"


    "Joa¡­ Joat¡­ Mom¡­ Heung-eung¡­ You and¡­ Are sleeping, but if she''s here... Eheh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "Where did my usual cool mom go? Look at her eyes closed. Mom looks like an animal now."


    "Ah¡­ Ohhh¡­ What should I do with this cock? Because your brother... Gangs up¡­ I can''t stand it with my stepmom''s sloppy pussy.


    Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ Sizzle¡­ !!


    As he began to drop her cock deeply, Hyejeong patted her balls, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes¡­ Ngo Ok¡­ Seo Bang-sama¡­ I love you. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ In Hyejeong''s pussy... Please swear your love."


    "What, do you want me to wrap your pussy?"


    Cluck cluck!


    "Inda¡­ Heung-eung¡­ Please make sure to get Hye-jeong pregnant."


    "Cum in her pussy... Hyejeong!"


    Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling! Sizzling!


    Cut it off once in a while and continue to drop the cock deeply into her pussy.


    "Huh, oh, oh ??"


    "Hyejeong''s pussy is cheap!!"


    Chop Bob ? Chop Bob ? Chop Bob ??


    "Oh? jade? thick stuff? pussy, sajooh? son? heung eung, impregnate my stepmom''s pussy?"


    Oh, it''ll be cheap soon.


    As I stop her waist in the premonition that it will be the final stabbing, Hyejeong looks at me with her slightly turned eyes.


    Right after.


    Chew boob!!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    He thrust his cock into Hye-jeong''s cunt, feeling her big ass tighten up tight with his entire cock, and wrapped it around her cunt.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Hyejeong cums in her pussy.


    Bet! Bet! Beau ruru ruru ? She continues to make semen in her mother''s pussy, which is tightened in an unusual way.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    "Oho? Ohho? I''m going to see you. I''m going to see you."


    ?


    Hyejeong, who is on her way, keeps pressing her waist against her pussy!


    Beom? Beaurrureureut? Beom? Beom??


    "Heung uh¡­ Uh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Chew.


    When I left the sensitive cock immediately after ejaction, Hye-jeong''s green pussy clung to her and took care of it on her own.


    Cluck cluck¡­ Cluck cluck¡­


    I couldn''t finish it, so I squeezed out all the semen from the urethra and packed it into my pussy!


    Bet! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Whoa¡­ Haaaaa¡­


    While whipping her pussy, evaluate her vulgarly.


    "Haha¡­! Hyejeong''s pussy¡­ Everything is squeezed. Everything in her balls is cummed."


    "Nyan¡­ Nyan¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Thank you, Nyan. Shake it all in my pussy. Nyan.


    "It''s great!"


    Beaut! Bet! Beaut!!


    Ha¡­ Happy¡­


    I mix it with the semen in my stepmom''s cunt and slowly move the steamed cock.


    Into Ste''s cunt, where shey on her stomach, believing herself safe!


    "Ah!"


    Ste is crushed and inserted into her pussy.


    While washing Ste''s nape...


    As if rubbing against the soft buttocks, he continued to push his cock in deeply.


    "Yeah¡­ My brother¡­"


    "What''s the habit of talking to mom? From a while ago...


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Let''s put the cock deep inside and focus only on tightening the pussy.


    Ste calmed down.


    "Um, you can ask."


    "Ste is putting her pride down and running her sister''s cunt through my cock."


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­ Kyaa¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    As if startled by her unscrupulous brother teasing her waist, Ste squeezes her hips tightly.


    Oh, join Dot!


    Tighten the little sister''s pussy!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Heung-eung? This pervert oppa? Tighten up, so it''s tight."


    "Kuu, the guy I hated the most here!"


    "Yeah? Yeah? But what? What would you do if you fixed your mind and tightened your heart? Oppa, what would you do if you rubbed it with your loving heart??"


    Huh Eok.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Ste is also a cat costume, so these cat ears are subtle and stimting.


    Insert your cock into Ste''s cunt and slide her back and forth around her waist to continue thrusting into her cunt.


    Trapped in my arms, Ste flinched, groaned, and struggled.


    "Yeah? yeah? Oh? Oppa? Aftering home, I think I''ve be more perverted."


    "Why?"


    "Is this a waistline you would do with your little sister''s pussy, you idiot?"


    What''s wrong with my waist?


    You''re just pushing your little sister''s pussy vigorously? If you tease your back and scratch the vaginal wall, it''s good for each other.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    The blonde sister, exposed to her brother''s sincere coption, gasped and rubbed her face in shame on her bedspread.


    "Heung Ang? Ang? Oppa, you fool? Duh? Ah. Ang? Ang? You can''t teach your pussy things like this just because you''re responsible for life."


    "Because you''re an academy freshman, you should learn and absorb everything well!"


    "Yeah ? Ngo ? I was sitting in front of my desk until yesterday and was taking sses, putting a raw cock in the first grader''s pussy and shaking it."


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-p


    She tightens her glutes and shakes her waist vigorously with the momentum to bury Ste in the bed.


    Chop! Chop! Foreclosure! Chap!!


    "Heh¡­ Hoot¡­!! Ohh¡­!! If you put it in your pussy right now, it won''t work, brother. If you put it in your pussy right now, bing your brother''s bride will be your dream."


    "Originally, hope was fuzzy... What was it?"


    Tight¡­


    He hugs Ste and rubs his prick while feeding his cock in her cunt.


    Ste said, startlingly trembling in my arms.


    "My brother''s wizard hunter priest..."


    "Get pregnant!"


    "Kyaaaaah¡­! Can you calmly swipe through your little sister''s cunt hole?!"


    Sister Hole is the best!


    "Get cum next to mom!"


    "Heung-Ah¡­!!"


    Come see¡­


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Bet! Beaureureureut!


    I pressed down on Ste and fought vigorously.


    Even in the midst of packing, the waist is closely pressed and rubbed to increase the sense of ejaction. Ste was thrilled by her dog''s perverted mating act and lifted her buttocks slightly.


    He took my cock, which was pouring semen like a faucet turned on.


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    I''ll fill the nursery full, Stedo.


    "Huh¡­ Hehe¡­ I was really taught by Oppa, Nya."


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    Ste''s cheeky little sister''s pussy is covered!


    Bet! Bet!¤Ó!! Haha¡­ Good mood¡­


    When I released the insertion, my sister and stepmom with blonde cat ears, ck cat hair, and blonde cat ears clung to my cock.


    It''s so lovely to see her ass twitching and gathering around my cock with her mouth open.


    The three of them suck on my cock without asking who said it first.


    If there is no seat, the pirs and balls are shared and sucked.


    "Would you like to ride, son?"


    Hyejeong, who brushed her hair behind her ears, fell beautifully.


    Then Serena¡­


    "Mom¡­ Wait."


    "Yeah¡­ Yea¡­"


    Serena sucks her mouth as Hyejeong burrows into her cunt.


    Hyejeong was startled like a bitch, marking her territory, and she didn''t know what to do, holding her leg up.


    "Three, Serena."


    "Chew¡­ Chew¡­ Oppa''s semen¡­ Chew¡­ Gulp¡­ I''ll empty it."


    "Yeah¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "Hubu boop¡­"


    Even while making a sound while sucking, Hye-jeong''s ears turn red.


    "I''m done¡­ I''m done¡­ Now I can pack my mother''s pussy as if it were a bird''s pussy. Oppa!"


    "Good job."


    I stroked Serena''s hair.


    Lie down and wait for Hyejeong to get on. Catch her big assing and grab it with her hand.


    Hyejeong inserted her cock into her cunt hole and sat down.


    Chew bop!


    A tight-fitting pussy.


    Receiving the envious gazes of her daughters on both sides of her,


    Hyejeong started riding my body skillfully, and I was swept away by the incredible pleasure of the waves of her pussy drifting away somewhere tonight.


    *


    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 313: Chapter 314 – Even if We’re Apart

    Isabe was handcuffing Beze''s wrists.


    Finally, it is the moment when the saintess of Hampurunhoe is transferred to the correctional headquarters.


    Because the opponent did not resist at all,


    Contrary to Isabe''s expectations, the escort ceremony ended up being t.


    Her interrogation is over, and she has only one ce to go.


    A ce where even the viins are afraid...


    This is the depth of ¡¸Corrective Headquarters¡¹.


    I don''t know about mediocre viins, but it''s an established theory that once you be an S-ss viin, you''ll never see the light of day again.


    "Thank you for watching over me."


    Still, the blonde nun smiled kindly.


    "I just did my job."


    "Please tell him thank you for escorting him too."


    "¡­That''s right."


    At this time, it was Isabe who didn''t even answer, no matter what the viin said, but she was different from Beze.


    Beze is a polite and warm-hearted person.


    Even though she met as a viin and a hero, she felt sorry for her.


    No matter what the truthes out, as long as her talent is the cause,


    Punishment cannot be avoided.


    "The children will be well protected from this side."


    "Yes, please."


    "There''s a real priest and a nun inside. Find out if you need a ce to lean."


    "Do I, who was the mother of a pseudo-religion, deserve that?"


    Korea''s worst religion is "Hampureunhoe."


    At one time, there was a case where Beze''s Imperial Blue was traded at a very high price all over the world.


    Then she returns to the real religion...


    No one will believe it.


    "Qualifications don''t matter."


    What matters is the heart.


    Isabe sent Beze away in the correctional headquarters vehicle. Her handover has beenpleted, but there is still work to be done.


    "Have you sent Viin?"


    Just then, behind Isabe, a ck-haired, red-haired beauty with a ck coat hanging over her shoulders suddenly appeared.


    Ceridwen Evelyn.


    Korea''s strongest master hunter A young professor at Etsol Academy. As soon as she appeared, all the monsters in her domain fell silent and ceased their activity.


    "Mass bombardment from the air"


    It happened precisely 1 minute and 34 seconds after the start of the battle.


    Isabe is also one of the strongest in the country at the academy, but


    As soon as she arrived, she couldn''t help but admire her skill at wiping out all the monsters in her area.


    "Sir. Thank you for your support."


    "I''ve had a lot of trouble alone up until now."


    "I wasn''t alone because other S-rank hunters helped me. Ah. Kim Sang-hyeok was also a big help."


    "Do you think the two of you have be very close?"


    "¡­"


    Know.


    When Isabe took the name Kim Sang-hyeok,


    It means that your voice is warmer and softer than usual.


    It''s a boyfriend I love, but how can I not show it?


    Isabe cares for her boyfriend a lot.


    Her biggest rule vition was ©¤ creampie ©¤ to the extent that she could close her eyes with her generous heart.


    "Doesn''t it seem like just yesterday that people said that personality excretion is dangerous, so let''s get rid of it?"


    "We''re dating now."


    "In earnest?"


    "Yes."


    Acknowledge your cool love affair.


    Evelyn said it with augh.


    "If you''re apetitor, even the teacher gets a little nervous."


    "Don''t make fun of me, sir."


    "Phew. Does this sound like a joke? It''s not easy dating someone like me."


    If it was Isabe of the past, Seridwen, the symbol of Korean hunters and a respected professor at Etsol Academy,


    She must have said that there was no way she would give her heart to D-ss Kim Sang-hyeok, who is like a stain on the academy.


    And that perception of people is one of the "reasons why dating is difficult,"Seridwen says.


    It is a society that cares about how others see it.


    There may be a human being who fits the ideal husband of Seridwen, whom people without a one-sided rtionship arbitrarily matched.


    "Isabe started her romance at a good time."


    "Is this a good point?"


    "It''s not easy to find a man when you''re stronger than that. Men get discouraged just by your side."


    It is strange that everyday conversation is natural.


    We met in a ce where the world seemed to be dying, but she was strangely full of energy.


    "Sensei, you always fought in a ce like this."


    Isabe said.


    "I''m used to it. Being in an area where demons can appear at any time."


    Whenever she showed up at the airport, she seemed to hate the cameras and the questions from the crowd.


    If you always fight in a ce like this, it''s only natural that you don''t get along with the easy-going people.


    "She didn''t know the teacher wanted to meet a guy."


    "I never had a choice. Any man would be ready to sneak away if he knew a woman was this strong."


    "¡­"


    "Do you think you know?"


    Isabe is also simr to Seridwen.


    She''s just so busy; she''s never had that option.


    The guys who asked me to go out without knowing anything refused with a single knife.


    The student council president was so pretty that there were some who tried to evolve into stalkers, but Rachel took care of all of them.


    Isabe was like a flower on the cliff.


    Everyone is watching, but they don''t even dare to reach out.


    Isabe is in love with her ss D student, Kim Sang-hyeok. Forgive non-consensual vaginal intercourse because your boyfriend wants it.


    This would have been unimaginable just a few months ago.


    Even now, Isabe has only that part of herself where her judgment is clouded.


    "You want to cum in the student council president''s pussy? I can''t help it?¡¹


    "I''ll give you a chance to impregnate the student council president''s pussy that you shouldn''t overlook."


    ¡­


    When we had sex earlier, I didn''t say it through a filter in my brain.


    Dirty fantasies reared their heads again.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok is transparent no matter who he treats. He''s not ashamed of being a D-ss."


    "It seems like you''ve liberated the world by something. It''s because you don''t know what. Doesn''t Isabe care?"


    "Yes."


    At the time of Serid Wen, the student council president mixing her words with a sloppy D-ss academy student was a controversial issue worthy of being posted in the academy newspaper.


    At that time, the student council president was really strong.


    Thorough distinction by grade.


    The duo of Seridwen and Eunseo, who survived that time, remain a legend even now as Empress and Queen of the Academy.


    Because such a trend remains in the current student council and academy,


    The rumor that Isabe flirts with a D-ss academy student, by itself, greatly undermines her rating of Isabe.


    But Isabe said she was relieved.


    "But I''m fine now."


    Because I found strengths that make up for those overwhelming weaknesses.


    Isabe said it in a friendly voice.


    "I''m going to make Sang-hyeok a proper man. First, I''ll raise his grades."


    "Is Sanghyuk your wife? Is he really warm?"


    "It''s like a wife. Other men are no longer a consideration in my life."


    "¡­And¡­"


    Seridwen admired Isabe''s resolute attitude, saying that Kim Sang-hyeok was the only man now.


    "You don''t know how long it''ll be hot. Maybe in a few years we''ll be separated."


    "It can''t be."


    "Are you fighting over disagreements and bing estranged?"


    "Even though we fight, it doesn''t change the fact that we love each other."


    "It''s real."


    When ites to dating, in the worst case, there is a possibility that the other person will not like you anymore.


    Isabe is united with the pride of being the student council president of a prestigious academy and the pride of being a hero.


    At first, he didn''t seem to be worried about that.


    "I am very happy now."


    It''s not because she got the semen out of her uterus.


    Of course, there is that too.


    She was Isabe, who judged people by ss more than anyone else, but because she is, she has her own standards.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok is not a talent that will actually stay in the D ss, and there are quite a few points to respect."


    "Are you firmly stamped as the person who will be your husband?"


    "Yes."


    Isabe paused for a moment, then said.


    "Today. I met with themand entity in the sphere."


    "I''ve seen his face too. He''s on a different level from the monsters around here."


    "In fact, it''s as if Kim Sang-hyeok handled it alone."


    "Really? Didn''t Isabe help?"


    "I did the rescue. But."


    If you fight,


    The surrounding area would never have been fine.


    Now that all the buildings have copsed,pared to the future that could have happened, it is fine.


    As such, Nine was a hopelessly strong opponent.


    "Kim Sang-hyeok faced the enemy alone. He seemed to have engaged in a duel behind the scenes, using a mysterious power."


    "Wow, that''s cool."


    "Yes."


    Isabe actively agreed with the statement that Kim Sang-hyeok was cool and shy.


    "We would have paid a considerable amount of money to defeat an enemy like that, but they fought well for us."


    ¡­ It is a strange difference in perception depending on whether or not you have seen the inside of the sex room.


    Kim Sang-hyeok unterally ate Nine''s pussy in the sex room and made him swear an oath of submission.


    The vulgar things of the world were just going on in it.


    To those who have not seen it, Kim Sang-hyeok seems to have achieved great achievements.


    In fact, defeating themand object with sex is a great achievement.


    It''s just that the shape is cheesy.


    "Was it great?"


    "Yes. What I despise is ss D-like behavior and thoughts. I believe that rank only fulfills its role when performance is shown."


    Sang-hyeok, who subdued Nine,


    Whatever the process, Isabe looked very cool in her eyes.


    He is the ideal hero himself.


    Looking at the obediently corrected Nine, I admire Sang-hyeok''s amazing work.


    When he thinks of the viin, who doesn''t listen to him like a drunkard and struggles until his ribs are broken, he wants to learn how to make neat jelly himself.


    "Hmm. What do you think about Sanghyuk holding another child?"


    "He''ll understand hugging other women if you do his job right."


    He does not take issue with Kim Sang-hyeok''s harem.


    It was all because of him that her proud Isabe was able to be her seventh girlfriend.


    "Hmm, I don''t like being too serious with other kids."


    "¡­"


    Isabe was thinking that Sang-hyeok''s sincerity was with her anyway.


    Because she loved so fiercely.


    The student council president''s semen-pounding womb is still filled with such belief.


    "What if I told you that Sang-hyeok would eventually be my husband?"


    "Ah. It doesn''t matter."


    Isabe straightened her back without flinching, even in front of her teacher.


    "Imagination is free."


    "Is it strong?"


    "Are you too cocky?"


    "No."


    Serid Wen shook her head and smiled softly.


    "Because I''m not a professor here. She wasfortable asking the question."


    "But still, my boss is a teacher."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In order to resolve the situation quickly, please do anything for me."


    Originally, heroes and hunters were beings that could not be said to have the upper hand.


    Sheridwen was very used to this atmosphere where everyone she met would bow their heads and ask to be the leader.


    "Yes. Let''s solve it together."


    "Yes, teacher."


    "I''ve seen and heard it. Let''s start with the shadow of the ¡º sword saint¡»."


    "Yes."


    On the weekends, I think I should cut down on sleep and move.


    I dealt with the magic beast, but the work increased.


    Now that His Excellency hase out and built themand tower deep inside, we are not allowed to y even for a moment.


    That night.


    Isabe left a message for Kim Sang-hyeok.


    [Isabe]


    I''ll deal with you again when I''m done.


    (Unread)


    [Isabe]


    So that you don''t feel sad.


    (Unread)


    [Isabe]


    ¡­ Sanghyuk Kim?


    (Unread)


    "¡­"


    2 hourster.


    No reply.


    It is because Kim Sang-hyeok is still packing something steaming in Hye-jeong''s pussy.


    At that moment, Sang-hyeok is serious about the heroine''s pussy in front of him.


    ''Hmm. Did you fall asleep because you were tired?''


    "President?"


    Then, Evangeline suddenly appeared.


    "Ah. Chairman. Is your phone exploding here?!"


    "If it''s a brief message or a small photo, it can be sent, although there is a timeg."


    "I''m envious!! You''re contacting Sanghyuk, right?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Yeah, because I''ve seen them make love like that."


    "Saw?"


    "¡­Little bit?"


    This is the second time Evangeline has seen or heard the student body president getting fucked like her dog.


    At first she was startled, but this time she was thrilled.


    Sanghyuk''s amazing performance.


    As a woman, I wonder what kind of sex the president was having so much trouble with.


    "There was no reply, probably because I was exhausted and fell asleep."


    "Eh¡­ After such a hot night, we don''t even contact each other?


    "Is this something to be angry about?"


    "Of course! You can''t leave your girlfriend alone. You have to keep taking care of her and pampering her."


    "This guy has close to ten girlfriends."


    "¡­"


    Kim Sang-hyeok is a harem holder.


    Recalling that it was a special case, the vice chairman was speechless.


    "Are you hanging out with another girlfriend?"


    "At this time of day, wouldn''t I be at home? With my family."


    "Then it''s safe."


    "Hmm."


    It is ambiguous whether I can be relieved as a girlfriend.


    The sister of the house...


    She seems to like her brother a lot.


    "Shall we send a message again? This time, I''ll teach you the sure-kill charm that Sanghyuk-kun can''t help but answer!"


    Isabe shook her head.


    "That''s fine. I knew there was a way that suited me."


    "Then how about a selfie?"


    "Selfie?"


    "Because men are most defenseless when they wake up in the morning. The chairman makes me happy with his stimting selfies!"


    "You seem to be more aggressive than me."


    Evangeline just rocked her body and liked it.


    "Kyaa~~! The president''s erotic selfie. It''s the best!"


    "I haven''t even filmed it yet."


    "If the president takes a picture of something like that, Sanghyuk-kun will definitely like it."


    "¡­"


    I couldn''t ovee the vice president''s persuasion.


    Isabe got a little bit of her raunchy selfie advice.


    ''I''m sure you''ll like it. Sanghyuk Kim.''


    30 minutes until departure at night.


    After quickly finishing her meal, Isabe continued to look at her phone.

 Chapter 314: Chapter 315 – My Stepmom and Sisters

    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    Onaaka, 4th week, Saturday morning.


    "Yeah, yeah¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­"


    Her stepmom Hyejeong''s big ass is shaking in full upancy in front of her eyes.


    Top, bottom.


    Her ass dripping in her erotic trajectory made a sound as it hit my cockpit.


    Chow! Chow! Chow!


    "Oh¡­Ohhh¡­!!"


    Hyejeong rubbed her hips from side to side in her back position.


    Serena and Ste are plunging from side to side with their pussies all over the ce.


    This is Hyejeong''s ninth sex.


    I lie in bed and watch Hyejeong''s lewd, naughty teasing as she indulges her new son''s cock all night.


    Chow! Chow! Chow!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Mr. Seo¡­ Are youfortable? Uh¡­ Hyejeong''s¡­ Service in the pussy hole... How are you?"


    "Okay, Mom."


    "Uuuuu¡­ Please call me Hyejeong."


    p! p!


    He pped her ass, dripping with her pussy juices, with the palm of her hand.


    "Ah¡­! Ah¡­!!"


    "Hyejeong''s pussy is the best."


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­!! The West''s cock is... The best¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hard, dignified¡­"


    "Are you excited to have sex all weekend?"


    Chow! Chow! Chow!


    Hyejeong bumps her heavy, kinky ass and rubs it against my cock as if stamping her.


    Cluck cluck.


    It''s not unusual to see my cock biting into her pussy and scanning it hard.


    Throwing away all the bit of social face, she was a mother of two daughters and a son.


    I was moved by Hyejeong''s sexy cat performance in heat.


    "Last week, Hyejeong, who raised her daughters, is having sex with me this week?"


    "Ahhhhh¡­ On weekends when I''m not going to school, ah, Ah¡­ Family members¡­ Amicable meetings¡­"


    While squeezing her ass,


    I watch Hyejeong shake the bread.


    "Family meetings are good. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Use Up¡­ Ahhhhh. Hhhhhmmmmhmmmmuhmmmm-mmn-smn-ssm."


    "Don''t worry. Where will Hyejeong go?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ That''s great. Seobang-sama¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ?? Thanks to Seobang, Hyejeong''s pussy is happy, and Hyejeong''s daughters'' pussy is happy too.


    Chop ? Chop ? Chop ?


    Hearing Hyejeong''s melting voice confessing her love,


    Watching Her Lewd Ass Hit My Cock Pits


    "Nyan? Nyan?"


    Hyejeong rubbed her hips from side to side,


    She Drains My Cum All Night With Cat Costume y


    Champ champ champ champ ?


    "Heung-woong? Yes, Ung-woong?"


    The stepmom in a cat costume filled her nasal cavity with happy moans, showing off and shaking her sturdy buttocks.


    Do you know how beautiful you are?


    Her butt is also white, and her breasts are big.


    She is looking back now, but Hyejeong is as beautiful as a legend from head to toe. She is the part where daughters get their genes.


    "Hyejeong is Seobangnim''s cock? I''ll try my best to sweep it up."


    "Hyejeong''s pussy is cheap!"


    "Yeah? Yeah, please wrap it in her pussy. Please wrap her thick semen in Hyejeong''s pussy."


    Now the honorifics are very attached.


    He leaned into Hye-jeong''s fawning teasing of her ass and left her cock in her cunt.


    Kkok kkok ? Come on ??


    Beom ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Hyejeong, who is tightened, fights against her pussy without resistance.


    I love this pussy.


    Grabbing the only stepmom''s sperm tube in the world, she continues to cum.


    Beom? Beom? Beaureurereureus? Seebereureureut??


    "Yeah? Ngoook?? I like having her pussy wrapped around me. Ah, ah? Hyejeong''s pussy looks beautiful, Nyaang."


    Hyejeong sat with her climaxing cunt pressed against my prick, tilting her silence from side to side, showing a delightful gesture.


    In the process of packing her cunt, she feels like she''s about to cum when she sees him teasing him.


    Beom? Beom? Beautiful ? Beom? Beom??


    "Hyaaah. Yes, yes, Hyejeong, please wrap it in her pussy."


    Beom? Beom?


    After spending a lot of money,


    He touched her butt as he watched Hye-jung, who was calming down with the lingering aftertaste squeezed out of her sensitive cunt at the peak of her climax.


    Jumuluck, Jumuluck.


    Haha??"


    It is also important to enjoy the afterglow.


    In this case, it is ''fixed'' rather than moving.


    Her buttocks and her waist were firmly attached to her, Hyejeong.


    "Oh. Hmm??"


    Hyejeong fell over in front of her with her buttocks parked.


    All three are speechless. Now.


    Because she had sex all night.


    Am I the only one with stamina left?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if her sister and mother are discharged. Because the weekend is long.


    While slowly touching Hyejeong''s hips, I bring her phone from her bedside table and look at it.


    At that time,


    Hyejeong, who had been inserted,y on her back and put her body on top of hers.


    I casually grab Hyejeong''s big breasts and look at her phone together.


    "Um¡­ Ah¡­"


    Picture? What?


    The erotic selca sent by Isabe is here!


    No¡­


    That student council president taking a raunchy selfie?


    For me?


    [Isabe]


    (A picture shows her breasts, and looking at her, her ears are red.)


    See and erase


    "¡­"


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Save immediately


    Hyejeong said this while being teased by me with her bewildered face.


    "Who are you? Our Sanghyuk''s girlfriend...


    "My girlfriend."


    "It''s pretty¡­ Uh, I''ll have to introduce it to my momter."


    "I will."


    He grabs and kisses Hye-jeong''s big breast, who briefly returns as her mother.


    "Yeah¡­ Uhm¡­ Mr. Seo¡­ Nyan¡­"


    Cluck cluck.


    Hyejeong''s cunt squeezed my cock tightly.


    "Isn''t it hard to shake her ass? Lay down. I''ll move."


    "Ah¡­?"


    Hyejeong let out a joyful exmation and knelt down under me.


    Iid her down on her back and pressed her on top of her, inserting her cock deep into her cunt.


    "Huh¡­ Heh huh¡­"


    "How is it?"


    "Stepmom''s pussy¡­ Thank you for writing meticulously."


    "Does Hyejeong like this ce?"


    Chew Guk¡­ ??


    Hyejeong, who had been thoroughly inserted, was delighted as she patted the bedspread with the top of her foot, startlingly dabbing her kingly ass.


    "Oh ? oh ?? Joa? I like Seobang-nim''s cock because it''s hard."


    "Where''s your weak spot?"


    "It''s embarrassing to teach you weak spots."


    Did you know that you can''t find it just because the location has changed?


    Let''s be happy.


    After a hard fuck, Hyejeong pumps the thick cock all over her cunt.


    "Oh, oh, oh, ok, gangbang, gangbang, thick and big, my pussy was all raped."


    "I''d like to have kimchi stew for breakfast too. Mom."


    "Uh? Uhhh, ah, I''ll put the pork in and boil it for you? Oh? Ohhh??"


    Hyejeong, who is busy going back and forth between her new maid and her stepmother,


    He bumps her waist against her soft ass, raising her heat.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    Hyejeong tightened her ass.


    "~~~~~~~~~~! Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh he''s the happiest he''s lived¡­"


    "What if it''s to the extent that the pussy is relieved? My daughters will be disappointed."


    "Ah¡­ Hae¡­ Oh, ¡­ Oh, ¡­!!"


    Squeak, tter, tter, tter...


    Hyejeong clutched at her bedspread and suffered from being exposed to the shady cock insertion.


    "Hee¡­ Hinge¡­ Do you like seeing a tight stepmom?"


    "I''m happy too. Hyejeong may be my girlfriend, the best of all, Ona Hall."


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Now, wait a minute."


    At the unexpected baptism ofpliments, Hye-jeong''s pussy tightens unbelievably.


    I ejacted as Hyejeong deposited her cock in her cunt.


    Beautiful! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Ughhhhh anymore, you''re cumming in my pussy."""


    "Thank you for adopting me. I''ll return the favor. With cock!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­ I didn''t adopt him to have him repay the favor with his cock. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hak¡­ Joat¡­ You''re like this."


    Beaureureureus¡­ Beaureureureus¡­


    With a hazy feeling as if she were about to sink into bed, Hyejeong murmured.


    "I didn''t know you were such a So¡­ A cool guy¡­"


    "With the grace that Hyejeong raised, I''ll repay you with my cock!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be happy!!


    Shaking the sensitive cock again, Hyejeong thrusts her pussy.


    Hyejeong struggled because she was pinned under me.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoot¡­!!"


    It''s been less than a month since Hyejeong met her; to say it was the grace she raised.


    It was an appropriatement to wake up this obscene stepmom''s pussy.


    It''s so pretty and erotic, like a heroine!!


    "How is the cock that Hyejeong worked so hard to raise?"


    "Ahhhhhepsically weg¡­"


    Preupied with the concept of a cock that repays favors to her stepmom''s pussy,


    I shook my cock hard, and the goddess'' ?? also felt like a celebration.


    These days, I spray this often.


    [¡ïBest y¡ï]


    [Hyejeong''s pussy is amazing.]


    I admit that too.


    Does it make sense that my mother''s pussy is so tight?


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!


    "Heung uh¡­ Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh¡­!!"


    "Hyejeong! Hyejeong!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Mr. West¡­ Mr. West¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "How about putting your daughters to sleep and being a wife!?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahik¡­ It¡­ This drama¡­!! It''s so good!! Ah, ah, Seobang-nim is so good... Ah, anh¡­!"


    Kwak.


    Hyejeonges to tighten her ass and tighten my cock!


    I sighed happily as I put my cock on my back for a moment. Crazy¡­ Ha¡­


    Eating together with Hyejeong is a shame.


    Onahole, a family that goes beyond the heroine category!


    Onaaka Stepmom is impressed...


    Chew-peep-chew-chew-chew¡­ !!


    It''s been a long time since Hyejeong has already crossed her limits. Her ears are red, her breath is rough, and yet the tightness of her cunt continues to intensify.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "I love you, Hyejeong! I''ll keep taking care of you!"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Yes, Mr. Seo. Ahn¡­ Ah¡­!! I''ll be a happy female Hyejeong by Mr. Seo."


    "It''s cheap again in the pussy!"


    I''m going to mark the female Hyejeong!


    While rubbing her waist against Hyejeong''s soft buttock flesh, which gently lifted her ass and epted her, he inserted it deep into her pussy and wrapped it.


    Beaurrrrell! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    In the heat and heat that zed up from her pussy,


    The balls pour all the hot semen they just made into her delightful pussy, as if her cock is about to melt.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Beautiful! Bet! Beaureureureut!


    Hyejeong fills her womb with thick, jelly-like semen!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Hyejeong struggled in a low voice and was exposed to my unscrupulous vagina.


    Beaurrrrell! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Haa¡­ Ha¡­!"


    Hyejeong''s low pitch is five grains.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­ Buh¡­ !!


    After she''s wrapped up, he hugs Hyejeong tightly and enjoys her skinship while rubbing his dick against her soft ass.


    At such times, it is a national rule not to leave her breasts unattended.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Heung uh¡­ Heung oh¡­"


    Hye-jeong, who suffered in my arms and went crazy happily,.


    She hugs her from behind and caresses her breasts while kissing her.


    ¡ºBreastfeeding Breastfeeding¡»


    He thought that he would use this authority again.


    "Cheer up."


    "Hey¡­? Ah, this feeling...


    As a mother, have you ever breastfed? Hyejeong.


    She doesn''t even seem to be very upset.


    I put her face under Hyejeong''s armpit and began to taste therge baby rice bowl myself.


    Chew. Whoop whoop.


    "That¡­ It''s a baby... Uh¡­"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­


    Hyejeong sucks her milk as she wraps herself up in her cunt.


    Seeing that day, Hyejeong smiled happily.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Ugh¡­ Before eating¡­ You shouldn''t eat too much sweet food.


    "Jjuuup¡­ How did you know it was sweet?"


    "I ate it after milking it. In the past¡­"


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    Certainly, female breast milk tastes sweet.


    Breastfeeding Thanks to the power of breastfeeding, you can quench your thirst while eating overflowing milk.


    "Heung uh¡­ Yes¡­ My baby¡­ He''s eating well."


    As she inserted her cock, Hyejeong also took care of her cock in her pussy.


    The luxury of sucking breast milk.


    Hyejeong looks at me happily with her pretty face.


    The mysterious purple eyes she inherited from Serena are so pretty.


    ¡­ I think Hyejeong is a good match for a foreign name.


    I kept rubbing it, feeling the vor of Hyejeong''s milk.


    "Ha¡­ Hang ugh¡­"


    Stepmom''s Climax Doesn''t Stop


    We had a slightlyte morning.


    If it continues to run, dehydration¡ªfor the heroines other than me¡ªseems toe, so I give them a break.


    I ate her rice with a side dish of pork kimchi stew that Hyejeong had prepared for her, with only her apron wrapped around her naked body.


    "Mmmm¡­ Delicious¡­"


    "Can you make omurice for lunch, Sanghyuk-ah?"


    "Yes."


    The younger sisters, who came out after washing and wearing light clothes, are in awe.


    "Brother¡­ It was amazing."


    "Brother¡­ Your form is crazy. How many times did I faint yesterday?"


    "I don''t know because I didn''t count."


    This is the form of Kim Sang-hyeok, who epted the change.


    En-chan''s favorite face stood out in his eyes.


    During the day, I left the fan on and took a nap in the master bedroom.


    Serena took my side like a wife, and Ste fell asleep with my cock in her mouth.


    "Umung¡­ Umungmum¡­"


    Waking up at lunchtime, I wrap my mouth around Ste''s pussy.


    "Jade? Op? Jade?"


    Ste woke him up by shaking his head, but he didn''t get angry and sucked on my prick.


    I''m used to fainting sex, so it seems that I''ve changed to react right away when I want to have my brother''s cock.


    "Wait a minute. I''m making omurice."


    "Hyejeong. Look."


    "Oh¡­!"


    Sizzle¡­ !


    I hugged Hyejeong while she was cooking and kissed her pussy.


    Hyejeong gave Serena the spat she was holding.


    "Sssss Mom, I''m going to look at the pussy. Aws¡­ Ahs¡­ Serena, would you flip some eggs?"


    "Huh."


    Done.


    Hyejeong suddenly sticks her butt out from behind.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "I''ll take care of you, Seobang-nim."


    It feels like Hyejeong is touching her breasts and pussy in daylight. Be special


    With the fantastic skills of Serena, who inherited the baton, the omurice was perfected.


    And tasting.


    "Um~."


    It''s good¡­


    Although our family rtionship has changed quite a bitpared to the first week,


    It seemed certain that I was much happier now than I was four weeks ago.


    *

 Chapter 315: Chapter 316 – Family Outing

    After lunch, suddenly, the younger sisters were talking about something and then suddenly asked to go outside.


    "Brother. Let''s go outside and eat something delicious and take pictures."


    "I already ate the delicious food, but why the picture?"


    "Family outing!"


    Family outing...


    What kind of strange concept is this?


    It was a very strange proposal to me as an only child who grew up under a fiercely working couple.


    "Let''s go to the waterside park, spread a mat, and y!"


    "It''s annoying."


    "Is this Oppa T? Don''t you understand this sentiment?"


    "It''s T. And it''s I."


    He answered while touching Ste''s chest.


    "It''s nice to have a brother like that at home."


    Ste holds my hand tightly and uses her swarm.


    "Brother~. It''s a wish."


    "Ah¡­ Serena?"


    Serena said shyly.


    "I want to take a picture with you too."


    Whoa¡­


    I can''t help it. I''m going to lose.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Mom! Get ready, let''s go y with my brother!"


    "Suddenly? Wait a minute."


    1 hour and 30 minutes passed like that.


    I wondered if the sun was going down, and I saw my sister and stepmother standing there after they had finished getting ready, and I admired them.


    Three people in street clothes. It''s so pretty.


    Everyone wears clothes that reveal the curves of their bodies, so I don''t know where to look. In the meantime, Serena and Ste crossed their arms on either side of me and showed off their charms.


    "I love going out with you. Oppa."


    "Just take the park... If you want to go, I''ll go as many times as you like."


    Ste looked over her dress, put her hand on her side, and said,


    "Come out dressed properly. It''s a family outing."


    "But isn''t it cool?"


    "¡­Queu!"


    Wouldn''t it be cool to drag Crocs out in sleep pants?


    Not that I wore it that way.


    "Hang in there."


    I just put on my outerwear and go out.


    It''s simplepared to our family''s costume setting, which we put a lot of energy into, but it doesn''t matter.


    It''s all about trying to be loved by a woman. Wide shoulders and a handsome face. Need a word?


    These days, men have to wear makeup, and the importance of skin care is on the rise, but to be honest, I openly follow traditional values.


    Why would a man do that?


    "How about our clothes? Rate me!"


    "It''s nice to see that all three of them go well together. I prefer one-piece dresses."


    "One piece¡­"


    Serena and Hyejeong''s faces darken.


    "Why?"


    "Brother, that¡­ Um¡­ Because of the size of your breasts, you look too rich."


    "Ah, I see."


    Because of Hyejeong and Serena''s baby rice bowl, it''s going to explode.


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    Big breasts are the worst.


    "Ste won''t worry."


    "I have big breasts too. Brother, shouldn''t you know how to adjust your sister''s breast size?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "I''m still touching you as if I''m breathing!"


    "Um~~. My hands are full and overflowing.


    Ste puffed out his chest proudly and smiled.


    "Slightly disappointing. It''s a little bigger."


    "Indeed¡­"


    Obviously busty


    However, Hyejeong and Serena''s physical abilities are so overwhelming that if you put them on the same big breast line, they will be rtively weak.


    Hyejeong said shyly.


    "If my son likes a dress, will he change out? There''s a dress with a belt.


    "It''s still good, Mom."


    When it''s time for her to go outside, she treats her like a mother.


    Hyejeong smiled bashfully.


    "Which part do you like?"


    But it''s not out yet.


    I grabbed Hyejeong''s tits over her clothes.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Huh¡­"


    I like the high-waisted hot pants that Hyejeong likes.


    Her proportions are deceiving, but her legs look longer.


    The feeling that her toned thighs are full in the eyes.


    "I''m worried if I can stand it."


    "If you massage your mother''s breasts like that outside, she might get caught because she''s your brother."


    "I beg your brother not to go to the detention center."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Bochaeughs slightly at Ste.


    She tends to be a bit isted at the academy, but she shows such a bright and cute side to her family.


    It just seems like it''s just getting worse.


    She sees a new side to her cute little sister.


    Meanwhile, Serena, keeping her words as low as possible, stood discreetly next to me, cementing her sense of wifeliness.


    Positioning rather than words


    Anyone can see that she looks like a young bride.


    "¡­"


    Eyes meet. I got a little shy.


    As the sun went down, we came out to the waterside park, took a look around, rented a mat, and sat down in a suitable ce.


    "It was good toe out. Right!"


    "You didn''t do anything?"


    "That''s good. We alle out together and do nothing."


    I don''t know what it means.


    Seeing that hundreds of men passing by look at and admire the looks of Baek Hye-jung, Ste, and Serena, my nose is a bit high.


    "If you stay there for a while, the weather will get hotter, and it will be difficult toe out."


    That''s right, it''s May now.


    This week is thest week of the possessed month. Before I knew it, I was getting used to being possessed by Onaaka.


    Some of it is because the cute goddess helped her both physically and mentally.


    Serena was the biggest help, no matter what anyone said.


    Now, it has be a good memory to fight against Serena''s lewd temptation and to wrap her head around her.


    "So, what do you do now?"


    "Picture!"


    "Come on, gather all three of you."


    As if her mother had been waiting, she picked up her phone.


    I''m sure Ste and Serena wanted to be there at this time.


    It was at this time that I realized how much I used to touch my breasts and buttocks without permission.


    I can''t put my hands on it because I''m worried about other people''s eyes, so I get a sense of reverse.


    Serena smiled cutely when she saw me worrying about whether or not to touch her.


    "Oppa. You can touch it without showing it."


    "Kuh¡­"


    Serena''s lower breasts...


    "It''s very obvious. Here, there''s a sexual molester."


    Ste pauses her hand as she points out with a giggle.


    "What is a sexual molester to my brother? Do you want to get scolded?"


    "Chu~, I don''t think it would take a kiss."


    "Quit."


    Am I a beast?


    When Ste sticks out her lips as if asking for a kiss with her pretty face, she can''t help but put their lips together.


    Click.


    Doesn''t this feel a bit erotic for a family photo?


    Hyejeong said it with satisfaction.


    "All three came out pretty and cool."


    "Show me!"


    Three people are looking at their phone screens and discussing what to do next.


    This is true. It looks like it''s hooked up properly.


    I don''t have a hobby of taking pictures, but I''d like to adjust it for a time like this.


    With a handsome face, she stood up for her younger sisters and took a two-shot with Hyejeong affectionately.


    "Is Mom well?"


    "Yeah~."


    The picture snapper, Ste said.


    "Do you two look like a couple?"


    Serena took another bite.


    "Mom. They''re like older brothers and sisters."


    "Puhyuk!? What are you talking about? Serena!"


    I looked down at Hyejeong, who was fidgeting shyly next to me.


    "Son¡­?"


    "Your sister is over."


    "Ah¡­ Yes. That''s right¡­"


    "If you look at it calmly, it''s like an older sister who''s 2 years older."


    Hyejeong was distracted by my lowering and lifting her up.


    "I''m not kidding, mom! Son!"


    "No. Really."


    Seriously 100%.


    "Huh, hmm¡­ Older sister¡­ 2 years older¡­"


    At just the right age difference, it seems that they are developing an enchanting delusion.


    People might say it''s no big deal to take pictures, but I just listened to my family talking happily and took pictures, and the background started to change before I knew it.


    2 hours total. Filming until the evening.


    Surely you haven''t had sex all night?


    I think I became healthier by absorbing my regrity.


    "You can use it as a profile picture, brother!"


    "Yes, yes. I''ve heard that question more than ten times."


    "Because there are more than ten candidates."


    I guess so. Because it seems like a hundred pictures were taken.


    Hmm. A beverage vending machine stands out in the corner of the field of vision.


    "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    "Little?"


    "Tell me what you want to drink. Mom too."


    Has it been 2 minutes since you''ve been away?


    I chose a drink with 1 coin and looked at the way to bring it.


    Our family mat was already being hunted.


    I didn''t necessarily wait for me to disappear...


    I have to go before I look dirty.


    "Brother!"


    Ste wees me.


    The snobbish men looked at me and openly looked rotten.


    "Ah, I didn''t know you were out on a pic with your family. Well, the contact information I mentioned earlier...


    "Is it okay?"


    "¡­"


    I said nothing.


    I just stood tall next to Ste and looked at her, but the men clicked their tongues and walked away.


    "I''ve been watching my mom ever since. They''re like flying flies."


    "Never mind. Come on. Drink."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "I''ll drink well. Oppa."


    I can''t help but stare.


    Men are not the only world...


    ''Ah, there was such a world.''


    It reminds me of Belsteed and Nine, who guard the Onahole area.


    The world where only males exist has blossomed in my hands.


    There are only filthy rules imposed by me.


    The world I live in now is an academy society entangled with manyplex rules and dangers.


    "Brother, are you not feeling well?"


    "Uh?"


    "Would it have been better for me to drive it away with lightning?"


    "No, it''s okay. I was nearby."


    I stroke Ste''s hair as she examines my expression.


    Since it''s a family outing, rx your expression.


    "Shall we go eat something delicious?"


    "Good!"


    With Serena and Ste on each side,


    I went to a restaurant near the waterside park with Hyejeong, who was walking a little further away.


    Kimchi pancakes, vermicelli dumplings, sweet and sour chicken...


    I took a picture while eating this.


    "Brother, Ang."


    "Ummm¡­"


    The dumplings served by Serena were quite good.


    "Son¡­ Uh."


    Hyejeong seemed to want to try it, so she epted it.


    Filth¡­


    "Is it delicious?"


    "The milk I ate today tastes better."


    "Milk? Did you drink milk today?"


    "¡­"


    As I stared at Hyejeong''s breasts, Hyejeong flinched and covered her breasts with her arms.


    "Hmm¡­ Son?"


    "I''m sorry, Mom."


    "¡­"


    When I answered politely, Hyejeong lowered her head as if she were rather embarrassed.


    "If it''s delicious, shall we go back and eat it? Milk."


    "Great."


    The younger sisters also took a lot of pictures, so it seems like it was a satisfying day.


    And on the way back,.


    "Knowledge Red"


    "¡­"


    That group of archers from earlier kept following me.


    They were surprisingly tenacious guys.


    ''What happened? Security in Korea!''


    I remember that it was a country where women could walk around the streets alone at night.


    Would you live in fear of a house with a pretty daughter like this?


    The moment I turned around to tell my mom, I flinched.


    Hyejeong''s eyes¡­


    See for the first time such sharp eyes.


    Inverted charm!


    She was thrilled when she saw Hye-jeong walking with a cold expression on her face, as if she were determined to kill a single person.


    This is what it feels like to be a hunter!


    "Did Mom know?"


    "¡­Ah."


    Hyejeong noticed my gaze btedly and shyly averted her eyes.


    Because it''s an A-ss hunter. I have no choice but to find out right away about the clumsy behavior of the bullies.


    And.


    "Ha, really. I should have fried it with her thunderbolt earlier."


    "She seems to think she can do something."


    Serena and Ste have already noticed it for a long time.


    After all, the academy is different.


    ''Let''s see how strong it is for now.''


    Have I grown up?


    I felt as if I could read the opponent''s mana waves in detail.


    Is it the result of ying in the region?


    She is now able to grasp the magic power of her opponent.


    There were many opportunities to see or sense ''magic'' frequently in this area, and it seemed to be thanks to that.


    After being convinced that they were just bullies, the tension was relieved.


    "Hello? Where are you going?"


    "There seem to be more women than men, so we''ll escort you."


    When we came to a ce where no human eyes were seen, bullies surrounded us.


    The numbers are one, two, three, four, five...


    "These are the greasy children."


    Ste clicked her tongue.


    "I liked that blond bitch."


    "I think being cheeky would be so much fun."


    "You guys know who we are?"


    One of the men giggled as he pulled out a knife.


    "We''re from Geum-yeok. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "¡­"


    I''m so stunned that I can''t evenugh.


    Just when I thought, I wish someone would finish this skit.


    Smelling my "smell,"something fell like aet.


    Bullfight!


    Ste, Serena, and Hyejeong back off in surprise.


    The existence in front of my eyes was a lump of magical power itself that raged like a raging bull.


    "My lord."


    At the same time as Velsteed appeared, the archers looked at the faint magic wave that radiated from the sky like aet, as if bewitched.


    I started walking in the opposite direction.


    "Isn''t that Bell-chan?"


    Our Ona Hall female executives,


    Huge breasts and charisma Bell-Chan!


    "I''ve sorted out things that offend my lord. Couldn''t it have been appropriate?"


    "No. It was appropriate. But what exactly did you do?"


    "They gave off a disgusting smell, so I blinded them with magical light. They would have lost their cognitive abilities."


    ¡­ It smells disgusting.


    Having said that, the intentions must have been very impure.


    "Good job."


    Bell-chan, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Good workmanship. Good job. Belsteed."


    "¡­!"


    Bell trembled with joy at my words.


    "Undeserved praise, thank you."


    "However¡­"


    What now?


    Why did hee here himself!?


    Is this okay? The moment I was about to get a little dizzy.


    "Ahhh. Gas in a hurry... I said it''s a vition of the rules if you recklessly work hard."


    One more Ona Hall female executive has appeared!

 Chapter 316: Chapter 317-318 – Two Households Were Caught

    I have released upto chapter 190+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    Abination of this pretty voice and savory dialect!


    Nine Kelpasus.


    She was themanding entity of the universe''s realm, and now the family member of our Onahol realm appears behind Belsteed.


    Even on a dark night, the golden star patterns engraved on the eyes seem to shine brightly.


    "Okay."


    "What''s okay!"


    "Because an object of that size can be removed just by shedding magic power."


    Huh?


    At this timing, the phone rang with a ''woong'' and I took it out.


    [Seridwen]


    Are you okay? Command Object You went that way?


    ¡­ How did I know?


    Are you monitoring satellites!?


    Although Belsteed said that he only spilled his magic,


    Seridwen, the supervisor, seemed to have already figured it out.


    I''m not okay.


    Bell-chan, who saw my eyebrows twisting, was stunned, put her hands together, and became apologetic.


    "Lord, Lord¡­"


    Nine giggles as if she looks good.


    "Bara. It''s Gasna. You''re in big trouble now. I''m getting scolded by the owner."


    "¡­No."


    [Kim Sang-hyeok]


    Are you okay? It was a minor issue.


    [Seridwen]


    (Squirrel emoji that says OK.)


    I''m fine.


    It might be a little bad that I bothered the Master Hunter and Isabe, who are currently on duty.


    But I like Bell-Chan, who doesn''t care about anything.


    It''s a problem that can''t just be scolded.


    Is it because myplex emotions were conveyed? Before I can make a decision, Belle-chan hangs her head and waits for me to speak.


    My decision¡­


    "Nice job, Bell."


    "For your generous words, thank you."


    "The rules are important, but they''re the ones who tried to mess with my family."


    "Kek¡­ Master, wasn''t the family all about us?"


    ¡­


    The method of distinguishing nine is quite sharp.


    Except for the family of the region, they are not family...


    As if thinking that way, the coldness permeates it.


    Let''s correct it a little bit.


    "The three people here are my family."


    "Um¡­ Ah¡­"


    Nine, who was at a loss for what to do with my exnation, spoke politely.


    "I''m sorry to startle you. We''re such bad gas guys... Ha, what should I say?"


    "It''s my brother."


    Ste said it in a cold tone.


    "Living in two houses?"


    "¡­Kuck."


    No!!


    "I can''t forgive living in two houses."


    "That''s right. Oppa. I can''t forgive a hidden sister."


    Even Serena?!


    "No. No. Two houses. Not yet!"


    "Son¡­ Are those two new mothers?"


    No, who else is a new mom?


    "I have no interest in changing mothers!!"


    Nine smiled mischievously at me when I protested as if I were in trouble.


    "Do you want me to do it for you?"


    "If your lord wants it, Mama will do it too."


    "Wow, there are three moms."


    "You guys, don''t confuse me!"


    In terms of whether it is possible or impossible,.


    It''s a breast full of maternal love that can be ''mom''!


    Hyejeong is the only mother in Onaaka!


    But how do we exin their existence?


    Is this a two-family home? Is it not?


    "Brother. Exin properly. You live in two houses, right?"


    "That''s a bitplicated to exin."


    "My family''s child? Master?"


    "Keugh."


    Family is family!


    It is said that the Ona Hall area is family, but it is a little different from what I think of family.


    But if I said no, Bell-chan and Nine would surely be disappointed.


    Seeing that these guys with 999 levels of notice are waiting for my answer, I want them to be clear.


    ''That''s right, do you even appeal to mom? These guys!''


    I imagined it for a moment.


    ¡¸Velsteed Maman¡¹


    "Here are Maman''s breasts. Shall we do chuchu today?¡¹


    "Nine Maman"


    ¡¸Wow, Musmaya. Do you want to suck your mother''s milk? Come on,e on. I''ll feed the baby until his stomach bursts."


    ¡­


    ¡­ !


    It''s hard to deny, but this too!


    "I''m sure I''ll grow chickens, but I can y the role of a younger sister."


    "Nice to meet you. Hey, that person. ''Little sister'' is not a role that can be reced by acting."


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Serena set me up like this.


    "What''s so special about that little sister? She just needs to be a ''hole that makes her feel good with her heart and that loves her older brother''... Right?"


    "¡­Kuu!?"


    "Ah¡­!?"


    Serena and Ste were startled.


    "It''s a strong enemy. Serena¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ Is it mind reading...?"


    I just get dizzy with this conversation.


    I want to press the escape button and go out into space.


    "If you don''t mind, my lord, I''ll call you Mr. West."


    Omg,


    Belsteed''sments as if he came to see what he was doing on Saturday!!


    Hyejeong is surprised.


    "¡­ Don''t you want the same feeling? I smelled it."


    "¡­ Wait a minute, you guys... Don''t exchange information with my family with that fraudulent gift!"


    It''s our first meeting!


    You''ve figured out all of our family''s secrets and rtionships with Serena, Ste, and Hyejeong! These guys!


    Nine is sound; Belsteed is smell!


    ''It''s a really amazingbination.''


    The Queen of the Cosmos must have been reassured to have these kinds of people.


    On the one hand, I shudder at my lucky skebe and on-hole skills that I took from such an open heroine with vulgarity.


    "I have been reported."


    At that time,.


    To make matters worse, a patrol car stopped this way.


    ¡­ A female police officer and a male police officer with familiar faces approached me.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah, that''s¡­"


    "Cool!"


    As soon as Nanjing saw Belle Steed''s silhouette, she hurriedly turned her head.


    "Hey, you can''t be naked on the street!!"


    "Have you ever suffered anything violent?"


    Ah.


    I also listen to those words and look at the visuals of the two again.


    Nine-chan is a sexy knitted high-leg full suit.


    Bell-chan, just like when I first saw her, covered her pussy and breasts with pieces of armor.


    I solved the transparent ona hole...


    "No. This is the best costume for serving the Lord."


    "I don''t have as much shame as this Gasna, but I cover my rice bowl."


    Even the female policewoman''s face turned red at the bold remarks of the two.


    Show off your body to the extent that even the same woman would be ashamed!


    "You can''t walk down the street in that outfit! It''s dishonest! You should go to the office."


    "Are you going to bind us with trivial social norms?"


    Intervene before things get big.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ah. Hero¡­ Onahole¡­ Mr.?"


    Mr. Onahole


    "Do you know me?"


    A big-breasted policewoman with a well-groomed hairdo.


    I saw it somewhere.


    I couldn''t have forgotten about those fat breasts that seemed toe out of a torn police uniform.


    Ah!!


    Nerve!


    "You saved me when I was captured by a viin. We even exchanged numbers!"


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry. I didn''t remember."


    "I received reports of thugs here. Are you okay?"


    "Yes, I''ve taken care of it."


    This policewoman, I used to like...


    I''ve gotten used to how women I don''t even know know how to find out my number and contact me.


    Even though we exchanged numbers, the chat window was always hectic, so we couldn''t get in touch.


    "They are¡­"


    I evaded Nine and Belsteed''s lewd and shameless costumes with augh while interfering so that Kyunga could not see them.


    "Ah, these are my family members. I will take good care of them."


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll take care of it right away so that it doesn''t cause any damage."


    When I lowered my head, Gyeong-a waved her hand in embarrassment.


    "It''s okay! Don''t hang your head!"


    "That''s what I mean. If you want to eat that policewoman, you can eat it."


    I didn''t even think about wanting to eat it!


    Since I''m asking you, can you stop making things moreplicated?


    Even though Kyunga looked at Nain strangely, the context was so out of the blue that she didn''t seem to know exactly whether she was sexually harassing her.


    She gave me a friendly smile.


    "Okay. I''ll buy you a meal next time. It''s also a way to repay the kindness you helped me with."


    "Thank you for being generous."


    "Go take a look!"


    ¡­


    What?


    Was this an event that ended after being hunted by a policewoman?


    Even if this erotic game is just breathing, the forgotten heroine ising to me, please.


    "Nine."


    "Yeah, why, master?"


    "You are prohibited from making antisocial remarks."


    "Wow!? I''m always the first in our area!"


    "Bell-chan is good at grasping the atmosphere... But wear clothes. Outside."


    "This is where mybat power is activated the most."


    "I''ll buy you pretty clothes that suit Belle."


    At my words, Bell''s pretty eyes with snowke patterns shone.


    "If it''s your lord''s order, I, Belsteed, I''ll put up with stuffy clothes that cover my skin."


    "First¡­ Shall we go home?"


    Maybe it''s because I just called the two family members,


    It can be seen that Serena and Ste''s awareness has grown stronger.


    Anyway, I can''t send the two people who came to me mercilessly, so I let them into my house.


    ¡­ I was dizzy when I saw pretty girls lined up at the front door.


    Not to mention Hyejeong, Ste, and Serena.


    Nine is a beautiful woman with huge breasts who stands out with a strong presence, with ck hair and a characteristic eye pattern¡ªa star¡ªlike Velsteed.


    With light purple straight hair down to her waist with a soft texture, Belsteed''s existence itself is a fixation machine that shows off her overwhelming, huge breasts.


    Because there are two pretty and big-breasted people on the porch of a house I''m familiar with.


    Oddly enough, my heart was beating fast.


    ''Can I bring the kids I''ve only met one day to my family''s house?''


    I ate more thickly than anyone else, but...


    Nine has the strength to knock down our building like tofu in one second.


    Belsteed will not be much different.


    You might think it would be crazy to have such beings in my family.


    "Master. We are obedient to the owner of the realm. We will not do anything evil toy our hands on our family."


    "I will make sure that my lord will not be anxious."


    They give you strong faith.


    I also decided to ept it coolly without any sense of distance.


    "This is our home. Wee."


    "This is¡­ The castle where the lord lives"


    "Castle"¡­ ?


    Nine looked around her and giggled.


    "My master, it''s cute. What kind of house is this warehouse?"


    "You all get out."


    "Ah¡­! Well, I did it wrong! It''s not my fault~!"


    Nine hangs.


    I sighed as if I couldn''t win, and I weed them inside.


    After a while,.


    We sat around the table in the middle of the main room.


    Serena and Ste are guarding my side¡ªas if they thought the position next to me was pretty important.


    Bell and Nine, who are like uninvited guests to their younger sisters, sit across from each other.


    "I brought tea. I don''t know if it will suit your taste.


    Hyejeong serves tea for her guests.


    "So. Brother¡­ What are you going to do? Let''s see who is in the real brother''s family today."


    "I won''t fight such a dangerous battle!"


    "Then my older brother has to decide."


    "Okay."


    I''ll just decide.


    "You are my only sisters. Serena and Ste."


    "¡­!"


    It must have been a satisfactory answer; Serena and Ste clung to me.


    "Yes, yes, yes, of course it is."


    "Brother¡­?"


    "My mother is only Hyejeong."


    "¡­"


    Btedly, Hyejeong, who was sitting next to me, leaned on my back.


    "That doesn''t mean they aren''t part of my family."


    "Could it be... My new sister¡­?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "What is it? It''splicated."


    I''mplicated too!


    "Could you say, ''All of you are on a hole''? Sanghyuk-nim?"


    Swoop.


    En-chan interrupts while stopping time.


    "You go in."


    "All the heroines of Onaaka are Onahol... Yup yup! Yup yup!"


    En-chan pressed her head hard and put it back into the gate.


    The time stop was lifted again.


    "What are these two people, older brother?"


    "A female employee of thepany I started..."


    "Oh, was it like that?"


    "It''s a structure where I benefit only when these guys do a good job... Maybe that''s right?"


    "I see¡­"


    It seems to have finally been sorted out.


    For Nine and Bell, I am the absolute boss to follow.


    It''s such a rtionship, but introducing her as a new sister is a little awkward.


    Huh? Stop time?


    "It''s like they''re the pussy executives of Onahole Co., Ltd., founded by Kim Sang-hyeok!!"


    I press the cute head of En-chan, who pours out perverted words, and put it back into the gate.


    "Because you''re crazy, get in. You pervert goddess!"


    "Pussy officer¡­ Yup-eup!! The pussy officer in charge of Sanghyuk''s cock! Be sure to y the pussy officer!! Yep!!"


    After pushing En-chan, who interfered in the family meeting, the time stop was lifted.


    Serena and Hyejeong respectfully bow their heads.


    "Hello. I''m Serena, her older brother."


    "Yoo Hye-jung, I''m the children''s mother."


    "Even though I don''t like treating the area as a tight-knit organization... Well, I can''t help but feelfortable exining it."


    Nine seems to want to introduce the fact that the rtionship is more tenacious than between the boss and the subordinate, but


    I smiled bitterly.


    Let''s go over it in moderation. It was enough just for us tomunicate.


    "My name is Nine Kelpassus."


    "I''m Belsteed. If it''s your lord''s family, I''m the same as the people I have to serve. Please take good care of me."


    Bell-chan neatly bowed his head.


    That''s it¡­


    I ask with a slightly relieved heart.


    "How did youe all this way? But?"


    "Did you pack my stuff ande back?"


    "I thought you were in that house."


    "Coming to where my master is is our basic rule of conduct."


    Is that¡­


    "If you guys go around like this, it could be a problem. Especially in Korea, which is not a restricted area. I usually live in that vi."


    Hmm, it looks like there will be several buildings to deal with in the future.


    "This is the home of the master and his family, so that''s what you mean?"


    "That''s right. I''m sorry I left without saying anything, Belstead."


    "Don''t apologize, Lord. I''m just following."


    "So. Didn''t you tell us to leave right now? I''m sorry, ah, I''m sorry, after spending such a hot night."


    I was stabbed in my heart by Nain''s words.


    There''s nothing I can''t deal with, but it''s a bit difficult here.


    "Go ande, son."


    At that time, Hyejeong whispered affectionately from my back.


    "Mom."


    "Instead, do you want toe and sleep here?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Permission to go out!!


    "I''ll be back."


    Keep a poker face, because you shouldn''t be too happy.


    "I wanted to see a picture with my older brother."


    Ste said it a little regretfully.


    "Ster¡­"


    "I can''t help it because I''ming after [working]."


    "Haha."


    Ste throwing Nine and Bell in check is so cute, I''m dying.


    Meanwhile, Serena whispered in her ear.


    "Brother. At night, it was your turn to take erotic pictures."


    "¡­!"


    "Will you let me take a pictureter?"


    A lewd photo collection that Serena cooperates with!?


    Can I do that?


    Bitch mode Serena ran her hand gently over my cock while she was sultry.


    Whoa¡­


    Should I just not go?


    "The story is clear."


    Nine stretches her back and offers her milk.


    The sad instinct of a male whose eyes follow even a slight movement.


    "If the master doesn''t want to go back, shouldn''t we have won?"


    "Don''t drive me into a battleposition."


    Is it a sex battle?


    Anyway, as if he were almost kidnapped, hees out with his big breasts.


    "I''ve been spending time with my family on the weekend. These guys."


    As if Nine is trying to cover it up with Aegyo, they areing forward!


    Mng!


    "We also have children in the same family! Huh? Right?"


    "¡­That''s right."


    The irresistible tenderness of the breast...


    He also hugs Bell, who is standing upright.


    I couldn''t stand it, even for a moment.


    "Master, if we like it and don''t want to go back, it''s okay? Then, let''s live forever with us. We''re waiting for the area to be filled with the babies we gave birth to."


    "¡­"


    Activate Lucky Skeve.


    Reality maniption to the max.


    "A room where you can''t leave unless you have sex."


    I put my arms around the shoulders of the two heroines and entered the abnormal gravitational wave together.


    It was the first time Belle had entered the sek mot room, so she looked around the hotel-like interior in bewilderment.


    "Is this ce?"


    "Belsted, are you here for the first time? Look into the owner''s eyes. That''s it. Huh? Wow, a rape horse''s eyes, child."


    "You guys are singing to be eaten."


    I took off my pants.


    As soon as the thick cock protruded, the two chatterers fell silent, and a strange tension grew.


    [Ahead of here, there is perverted sex?]


    Laughter broke out without resistance at En-chan''s notice.


    I know that much now.


    *

 Chapter 317: Chapter 319 – Captured Enemy Commanders

    Bell Steed, who smells well, straightened his back and looked at me, as if foreboding unscrupulous coption.


    Just like I knew it woulde.


    He approached and grabbed Velsteed''s tender breasts.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Ah¡­"


    The hand you touch bes more and more free.


    I kneaded it with both hands, pulled it, rubbed it up and down, and touched it at will.


    It was a big deal because the more I did, the more my cock grew. At the point where you be sensitive enough to even feel the flow of air...


    "I''ll take this off."


    Take off the bikini armor of Belsteed, but only mana.


    Even when she was naked, she still stood upright, her big breasts out, as majestic as the first time she saw me.


    "I''m sorry for interrupting your time with my family."


    "Because you are my family too. It''s okay."


    "Yes, it''s Gasna. What are you looking at? Master, you must have smelled everythinging from your body anyway."


    "¡­"


    What smell?


    The moment her eyes met Belle Steed''s, she knew what it smelled like.


    She knows she gets fucked.


    I jammed my erect cock into the gap between Belstead''s soft, firm thighs.


    Back¡­


    "Bell-chan!"


    Her sexual desire is pouring out like a flood.


    As if I bumped into all of that on poor Belle Steed''s body, I sucked on Belle-chan''s mouth as she was just standing still.


    He indulged in kneading her tits and rubbing his cock between her thighs.


    Caught up in her vulgar desire with her expressionless expression, Belle Steed flinched as she kissed her wet pussy.


    "Chururururuloop. Chug¡­ Churrururup!"


    "Yeah¡­ Muh¡­ Ummm¡­ Um. Chung¡­ Chung¡­!"


    Dignified Bell-chan''s soft and soft thighs! Cock melts!!


    The whole body is in close contact with Belsteed, which is like sex and shakes the waist vulgarly.


    Tight.


    Belle Steed said as she rubbed her wet pussy frantically against me.


    "My lord, my pussy smells good when he decides to rape you."


    "It''s not rape, it''s love!"


    Anyone can see that they are unterally exploiting Belsteed''s milk while rubbing a dick made of rape material, but love?


    But it''s really love.


    How can you not love a Belsteed with a body like this?


    "I''ll fuck you, Bell."


    "Ah¡­ Ah. Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Belle Steed reacted startled with herrge ass as she unterally swung or quickened at me.


    "Bo, there''s nothing more than preparation for a pussy... Rape anytime? No, I''m ready to be loved."


    "Chuluruloop!"


    Lips to pretty Bell-chan and sucking up.


    The snowke pattern engraved on the wide, open blue eyes is pretty.


    I feel the power go into my big ass with my fingertips as Belle enjoys my molestation.


    I see him trying to smell me.


    Nine was happily watching Belle eat with me from behind her.


    "Wow, Gasna¡­ I really went as far as I could go. How much did your master eat you?"


    "Nine must have had more sex."


    "Is it real?"


    "Me, I? Jurup? I always quickly recognized it by smell."


    He buried his head in the nape of her neck as he rocked his cock back and forth over Belle Steed''s thighs.


    "Look at the world''s Belstead, watching men rub their dicks with their pussys, thighs, and milk? Seriously, the mustaches that died to you are waiting for you to howl in hell."


    "That, they didn''t deserve it. Yes? The Lord is different. He''s the one who can rape me to his heart''s content with my pussy, thighs, and breasts to feed the baby."


    Through Nine''s words,


    It''s pretty good, too, since he''s quietly inserting his cock while listening to Belsteed clear his mind.


    Normally, it would have been the moment when Colim would have inserted his cock, which had reached the critical point, into Belsteed''s pussy, but Nine was also there, so it was aroused.


    "Does Nine always say that if I rub my dick, he won''t help me?"


    Back.


    I took out the cock that was ying in my thighs and approached Nine.


    "My, when did I do that?"


    "Come on."


    Tight.


    He hugs Nine and rubs his cock.


    As Nine touched and rubbed her breasts in the same position as Bell-chan, who had been teasing her earlier, I gently closed her eyes as if embarrassed.


    "Ugh¡­ Pervert Musma¡­ Ha¡­"


    Whispering while sucking Nine''s ear.


    "Nine met me for the shortest time. We hung out the most."


    Little by little...


    Nine, who is deaf but sensitive, turns red as she pricks up her ears at my voice, which only calmly recites the truth.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ That''s¡­"


    "Is it true? Nine?"


    "Lord, if the owner is like that, I¡­ Am I so hot?"


    "I fucking ate."


    He''s cute because he clearly knows his weaknesses.


    He licks Nain''s ears and sucks on them. When I keep making wet sounds with my tongue, Nine avoids her head like it tickles and bes defenseless.


    Knead soft milk to your heart''s content,


    After inserting an erect cock into her high-legged pussy, he does not stop rubbing his cock against Nine''s wet and hot pussy.


    "What do I want to do now?"


    "Oh, sex! A sex child! You don''t even have to whisper so tenderly. Is there any gas that you don''t know about rubbing against my body like that?"


    "You might just want to rub it against your thighs."


    "No¡­ It''s sex¡­ It''s sex¡­"


    "¡­"


    Silence for a while.


    "Shall we have sex? Nine?"


    Whispering in his ear, Nine''s eyes were closed, and her pussy climaxed.


    "Ugh, uh, uh, uh."


    Hmmmm.


    "Has your pussy peaked? Huh? Let me help you."


    Insert the cock into the thigh and suck the mouth while gently touching the buttocks.


    Nine has sensitive ears.


    If you whisper with sincerity, your pussy and body will burn endlessly.


    "Whoa¡­"


    "Don''t let the wind blow in your ears."


    "Don''t blow on it, Raa?"


    When I copied the dialect, Nine''s cheeks turned red, and she acted sluggishly.


    It also looks like an action to shake off the de stuck in the ear.


    However, since I can''t do it forever, I watch him y around and suck his ears again.


    "Chew up¡­ Chew up¡­"


    "Huh¡­ I''m excited¡­ Don''t do it."


    "Don''t do it, ¡üRaa¡ú~."


    "Don''t even imitate me! I know you''ve learned what I''m saying wrong, so don''t make fun of me."


    "It''s true that I teased you. I teased you because you''re cute."


    Nine, and her eyes met.


    Her beautiful eyes, glittering with golden stars, are moist.


    "What, Musmaya?"


    "The dialect is cute. I love it."


    "¡­ Uh¡­ Oh, isn''t that strange?"


    "Why? She''s cute¡­ And her voice is pretty."


    It suddenly bes a thrilling atmosphere.


    Because Nine is shy...


    "Isn''t this rape? This embarrassing atmosphere¡­"


    "No, you guys like rape so much?


    I met my eyes while rubbing my erect cock on Nine''s pure love pussy that melted lightly.


    We like each other. At this moment of coincidence.


    No matter who said it first, I chu-chu with Nine, intertwining her tongue,


    Raise the fever to stick together.


    "It''s good to love each other."


    "¡­Thank you¡­ For saying I was cute"


    "Can I rub it?"


    "Yeah¡­ Rub it¡­ Ah¡­ The pussy hole, even if you''re anxious... Master, it''s okay... Because you''re the master I love."


    "It''s been a while since we met each other."


    Interlocking hands with Nine and continuing to kiss.


    Nine was struggling and did not know what to do in my arms.


    "Time to get to know each other."


    "It''s¡­ Tickling¡­ Ah¡­ Musma¡­ Hehe¡­ Wow, he''s so kind. It''s usually called Ona Hall. Is this right?"


    "It could be the master who treats Onahole well."


    Now, let''s all hug each other.


    I hold Nine and Belsteed in my arms at the same time.


    The two of them didn''t ask for it, but as soon as they were hugged by me, they grabbed the tall cock with their hands and started to jerk it together.


    "Master¡­"


    "My lord. Excuse me."


    On the cocks coated with Nine and Belsteed''s pussy juice,


    The gentle touch of the two


    I feel like I''m already going to have a good time, so I let out a pleasant sigh without realizing it.


    ¡­ Sparkle.


    The eyes of Nine and Velsteed seemed to shine even more.


    The hand-sweeping speed increases.


    Kuu, these guys¡­


    This kind of performance...


    In order to reward my master, I thoroughly try to find out the good parts of my cock.


    This¡­ It''s sex¡­!!


    "Master~. How is it that the talented and pretty Gas, who used to work for argepany, treats you like a dick?"


    "What is cock? For such a dignified thing, we should express it more elegantly. Nine."


    "Well then, let''s listen to Gasuna''s noble expression."


    "¡­"


    Watching the two yful, theyugh happily.


    Velsteed said, holding tight to the base of the ns of my cock and shaking it gently.


    "Do you like the cock? My lord?"


    "It''s so ssy."


    "I like Belsteed''s dick better than cock."


    "Did you see?"


    Belsteed, who was intimidated, smiled at Nine.


    Nine then looked away as if admitting defeat.


    "Ah, I see... I''ll tell you to go to sleep too."


    Oh, it sucks.


    I can''tst long because the two of them are rubbing into my arms while working hard.


    Who do you want to see?


    "Hmm."


    Nine''s eyes shine as she hears my troubled breathing.


    Belstead, who smelled me, did the same.


    The two immediately stimted me by rubbing their breasts against my body.


    Bubi-bubi, booby-bubi.


    At first, I swung and swung, but now they cling to me and rub my breasts and cunt.


    "Master¡­ Please touch my ass. Yes, it''s big, soft, and warm. Don''t you want to wrap it inside?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Belsteed is working hard on sniffing and rubbing against my body.


    Oh, it seems to be getting colder soon.


    Nine is beating me so hard that I can''t stand it anymore!


    As soon as my thighs tightened up, Belsteed, who smelled it, turned around.


    And they give me a big, soft, and warm loaf of bread that is just as big as mine.


    "Ah."


    I couldn''t stand it and immediately fucked it into my pussy.


    Chew boob!!


    Beaurrrr! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    "Humm?"


    Nineined that the timing had been taken away, and Belsteed pressed his butt against my prick and rubbed it lightly with a satisfying breath.


    Ah, look at this wonderful piece of bread, really?


    Massage her soft buttocks while rubbing her pussy hard.


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "How did you know you wanted to cum in my pussy?"


    "I was concentrating on the smell of my master''s cock."


    Belsteed''s voice was slightly excited, as if he were happy that he had caught the master''s ejaction timing faster than Nine.


    I put my waist on his big ass and wrapped itfortably.


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    Not her back-and-forth sex,


    It''s not like it''s stopped.


    Continue to cum, gently stroking her waist, feeling as if you were rummaging inside her cunt.


    While Belle Steed was cumming, Nine came deep, like a wife, into her side and held out her breasts.


    Artifacts. Artifacts.


    I sucked her mouth shut while massaging her raw tits next to Nine''s high-legged suit.


    Kissing Nine while wrapped in Belsteed''s cunt... ?


    "Jung ? chung ? haljjak haljjak ?"


    Nine''s kiss was very passionate, as if trying to relieve the regret of not being able to kiss.


    It''s also good to stick out to touch your breasts as much as you can.


    While holding on to the Legend Baby''s bowl, I wrapped it around Belsteed''s tight pussy.


    Beom? Beautiful ? Beom?


    Ah, it''s really fast.


    All the way to the bottom of the balls, they sucked.


    "I want to have sex all night with my master."


    "No. I''ll sleep at home when I sleep."


    I made a promise with Hyejeong!


    "Master, do you really think we will let you go? Master, I''m not ignoring you, but our stamina is far too high, right?"


    "Don''t you remember thest time you fainted during sex?"


    "¡­ Shi-fainted? Me!?"


    I can''t seem to remember


    I pushed Nine onto the bed, put my arm around Belsteed''s neck, and grabbed her.


    "Ugh¡­?"


    ?


    Belle can''t resist sticking her ass out and getting her pussy fucked.


    Although she didn''t seem to have any intention of resisting in the first ce,.


    "You guys have strong stamina?"


    When Belle Steed''s slender neck is imprisoned with her tendon forearm, and when it bes a one-sided back-and-forth form, the preparations for even more vulgar sex are over.


    No matter how strong your stamina is, you can''t see it.


    "Don''t worry"


    I said it while tightening the muscles of my whole body, as if I were going to rape anyone.


    "I will love you without regret."

 Chapter 318: Chapter 320 – The Game

    Belstead, who was climaxing her pussy with her big ass out, spoke cautiously.


    "Master. Can I climax? Can I¡­?"


    Jubobobobot.


    Without saying a word, he pulled out his cock halfway through, and the plump ns scooped out Bell-chan''s pussy as if it were about to turn inside out.


    "Noooh clothes¡­"


    "You can improve your pussy as much as you like."


    Upon my permission being granted, Bell Steed stuck his ass back.


    As much as I removed the cock, I acted as if I wanted to put it back in.


    I couldn''t even pull it, but Iughed when I saw Belle''s butt follow my cock back.


    "You''re sticking your butt out like that, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Back-and-forth sex is established!!


    I swayed like a beast against Belle''srge ass.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Ah~~ The cock that was just hanging in the pussy?


    Finally resolved!!


    Squeak, tter, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Hey ??"


    Bell-chan''s soft buttocks, which reflexively try to endure by giving strength to her pussy because of having her pussy robbed defenselessly,


    Shake it off with an unscrupulous cock thrust, and thrust it vigorously!


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ?


    "Oh, ohh ?? Master''s, Lord''s pussy rape, pussy climax? Pussy, pussy getting better?"


    "Put your big fuckin'' ass out!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh ?? Thank you for the pussy rape."


    Do you like pussy rape so much?


    I''ll do it! I banged my prick vigorously against Belle''s cunt, making her soft ass ripple.


    Because the buttocks are pushed out to receive the cock thrust into the pussypletely, the energy of the cock is sucked into the pussy without resistance.


    Chew boob Chew boob Chew boob Chew boob??


    "In ourpany, it''s standard for executives to get raped; do you have anyints?!"


    "Yeah, ngok, no, no ? pussy rape, noints!"


    [Pang Pang ? N-chan''s pussy pops ps like a blessing ?]


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Even if it''s rape, it''s pure love! It''s rape in the name of pure love!"


    What am I saying?


    Nine burst intoughter.


    "Musma really misses me, puh haha."


    Belsteed has no time tough at my dog''s drip. I''m busy sticking my ass out extreme and absorbing it into my cock-prick-pussy.


    Chewboob? Chewboob? Chewboob?


    "Oh, I don''t know. The pussy is perfect!"


    "Jade, jade, jade? jade, jade? jade? five grains?? uh, huh. Master''s cock, pussy, to the deepest depths."


    Chew Guk ?


    It is more than deep.


    Even though my erect cock is buried deep in my cunt like Belsteed''s bread, it''s like forcing me to make more room for it to fit in.


    He screams loudly while squeezing the nursery.


    My dick like that,


    Belsteed was in the process of concentrating all his strength on his big ass and tightening and smoothing itfortably.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    So, how is this rape?


    It hurts like rape, but it''s pure love.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Eungyiyi??"


    In order to destroy the usual cool Velsteed, he even uses a hole warming.


    As if cutting off the boiling pussy at the climax, I hit it with the waist.


    Chuap? Charap? Charap? Charap? Crap?


    As the juices in her pussy burst open, the juice dripped down to the floor.


    "It''s like this because I stick out my butt too much!"


    Take the vulgar dick stab?


    "Ugh, ugh, ugk ? Bo, pussy ?, to receive seeds from the depths ?"


    Velsteed gently shakes the bread from side to side.


    Chewboob? Chewboob? Chewboob?


    While inserting the erect cock deeply, hefortably sweeps the entire cock with Belsteed''s tight pussyfoot.


    Ah, what a mess?


    Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob, Chibob?


    The cock is so hot that if you don''t cut it off, it wille soon.


    Boomingly, while lightly bumping her waist against Belsteed''s pussy, she patted her pussy with her balls.


    Charap? Charap? Charap?


    "Yeah ? yes ? ohh ? pussy, I''m going again ? ah. Ah, ? pregnant sex, pussyclimax."


    Oh, it''s already cheap.


    Because I''m holding my back while entrusting my cock.


    Belle Steed looked behind him and began rubbing his big ass against my prick.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh!?"


    "Lord? Lord?"


    "Oh, Onahol rapes me!"


    Even if you just stick out your back, your cock will explode!


    Wow, I got caught in Belsteed''s SSS-ss trap.


    Chew Gupp? Chew Gpgp? Chew Gpgp?


    Belstead rubbed his ass against my prick, rocking it from side to side, tilting it.


    Continue to give detailed stimtion to my cock.


    In Onaaka, Onaholes rape their masters!


    The irresistible teasing of the loaf!


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Do you dare to think that I can get past the subject of my cunt without getting wrapped up in it?"


    What a situational drama!


    Belsteed, who was being beaten,


    Taking advantage of the fact that I''m not moving because I''m trying to hold back my ejaction, he shakes a big piece of bread and scans my cock with his defenseless pussy.


    Shake and shake


    Watching Belsteed move and scan his cock on his own, his cock was pushed to the limit.


    "How does it feel to be raped by an onahole?"


    Belstead shakes his big ass from side to side and shakes off my cock with pleasure.


    Then, he pulled out the bread sticks backwards and continued with the action of sweeping his cock.


    Chew Guk ? Chew Guk ? Kkook ? Kkook ?


    "Do you feel so good that you can''t even say anything? Heung? This is your limit. Come on, get raped by Onahole, and fight?."


    Unbridled, I pressed against Velsteed''s tight cunt.


    I shook the erect cock just before ejaction.


    Let''s be happy.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh ??"


    The big ass, which had been flirting with me so well, was immobilized and flinched as it pped my pussy.


    Squeak pping cking cking cking cking cking pping ??


    "Yeah ? oh oh oh oh ? oh oh oh ?? Sorry.


    After receiving surrender with a 3-second cut, it is wrapped in pussy!


    See you ?


    "Cum in Belsteed''s pussy!"


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Wrapped around the waist tightly on the surrendered loaf of bread?


    Beaureureureut! Bet! Bet! ??


    There is no better family gathering than this!


    ¤£? ¤£?? I, who have more semen than words to say, fill Belsteed''s nursery with rich semen!


    Beom? Beom? Beaureurereureus? Seebereureureut??


    "Because it''s ourpany''s welfare, take it until your womb is full."


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Belsteed mumbled as he struggled with his fat ass.


    "Yes¡­ The CEO¡­ Oops¡­ Haaa¡­"


    "I appoint you as the excellent pussy employee of the month."


    Come see!


    View! Beaureureureus¡­ Beaureureus¡­


    "Thank you¡­"


    Although there are only two employees,


    Regarding the fact that those two are the world''s top-notch singles,


    I left my cock, and Belstead shakes his big ass on his own and stimtes my cock.


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    I filled the nursery with all the remaining cum jelly and slowly released the insertion.


    "Excellent Pussy Employee of the Month... Isn''t it still early to be appointed?"


    "Huh? I just said it."


    "If the master says it, it is amendation and a medal for us."


    Nine pushed her hips back,y down on the bed, and pulled her high legs aside.


    Even at first sight, her wet pussy was exposed.


    It is tightly closed in a straight line, and when Nine tilts her buttocks to the side, a cramped pussyhole appears, revealing pink flesh.


    It makes me imagine the vaginal walls filled with yield that make my cock feel good, as the tight hole tightens and loosens without even a finger.


    "Do I need a certification for my official pussy?"


    "This ce is really nice too... I can''t exin until I put it in, can''t I?"


    Swoop.


    I climbed onto the bed and boarded it as if covering Nine''s body, and Nineughed at the subject beneath me.


    "Bara, can''t stand my hole? I seduce you with this big loaf of bread, but Musma can''t stand it."


    "Put it in?"


    "I''m ready? I''ll take responsibility, master. Tighten your cock? I''ll make you feel good."


    Nine opened the flesh of her ass,


    She nces at her pink pussyhole. But the pink hole I was aiming for was a different hole.


    Insert an erect cock into the ass hole.


    Chew Guk ??


    As soon as it was soaked, Nine jumped up.


    "M-M-Ko?? Not there!!"


    I can''t move because I''m holding on from above!


    With a grunt, Nine forced herself to ept the rape of my butthole and let out humiliating breaths.


    "Hehe, hehe. What if you stab me there without a top?"


    "Oh, the tightening is different."


    "Don''t say anything! Do you want to see me get really angry?"


    "I like Nine''s ass hole."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    When I praised Nine and swung her waist, Nine held up the loaf of bread and epted my back-hole sex for now.


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed...


    An erect penis coated in a slippery coating with Belsteed''s melted hearty pussy juice...


    Insert into Nine''s asshole. Perhaps because of the unusual size of her hips, the tightness was ridiculous.


    This pink asshole... I wrote it several times in the beginning.


    "Yeah¡­ Oops¡­ Oops¡­ I¡­ I thought you''d let me see... Ah¡­ Haa¡­"


    Steamed, steamed, steamed, steamed.


    Nine''s voice was rxed, and on the contrary, she lifted her ass with strength and drooled with her pussy.


    "Why? Hate it?"


    "I don''t like it... Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Ah¡­ I''m really confused.


    "I''m so hot that I like it with my butt."


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Yeah? Ngooh ? My back hole, I want to eat it like that."


    "Appointed as Outstanding Backing Magazine of the Month!"


    Let''s be happy. Let''s be loved. ? Be loved.


    I put my nose in Nine''s head and swung around her waist while massaging her breasts.


    While inserting the cock, he pats the pussy with balls?


    Charap? Charap? Charap?


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, excellent backing is far away. Ah, ah, ah, not like that."


    "Nine''s jelly entrance form is crazy."


    "Yeah, uh uh uh ? Bad Musmaya ? Don''t put that nickname on a girl''s ass!"


    The ent of "Don''t be sweet" makes me want to tease again.


    Instead, I gently touched Nine''s milk.


    I left my sticky cock in Nine''s jelly doorway and shook it.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    "This is where Nine''s personality came out!"


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­! Jade¡­ Musma, because of you... Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Nine''s butthole is chewy!"


    "My asshole, I use it for the purpose of sifting my cock... Is it that good?"


    Instead of talking, he plunged his cock deep enough to make Nine''s big ass tremble.


    Chew boob!!


    "Hey!!"


    Nine gradually, without hesitation, swiped my dick through her asshole.


    It''s hard the first time, but you''ll get used to it after you do it a few times.


    I massaged Nine''s breast while bumping my back against Nine''s big ass, which was ready to sweep his cock.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Huh¡­ Heh heh¡­! Yes! Yes¡­! Yes!"


    The figure of her on her body of nine is as if she is covering and raping her.


    When I swung her waist vulgarly and poked her butthole, Nine struggled shyly with reddened cheeks.


    "So, you don''t like the excellent employee who looks back? Can you cancel it?"


    "Chwi, don''t cancel!"


    Nine lifted her ass as if to greet my shaking cock.


    "Even if it''s like that, my master... I appointed him. I like it."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Nain, I love you.


    He shook his back like a beast while sticking his nose in and smelling Nine''s hair.


    The smell of nine, the softness of milk, the softness of the buttocks... Everything was perfect, even the tightening of the hole where the cock was held tight.


    Tingling, tter, tter, tter.


    When he rubbed her buttocks at quick intervals, Nine responded by holding onto the bedspread and gently shaking her buttocks.

 Chapter 319: Chapter 321 – Colossal Breast Party

    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ This pervert muscle... Seriously, he stabs a woman''s ass like a pervert. Yes, Yes?"


    "I love you, Nine!"


    "Ah? Aang? Over my head, ah, ah, don''t whisper? I know you''re saying that to increase the sensitivity of my ass."


    "Love you."


    Nine was startled.


    "Wow? He suddenly came and said he truly loved him."


    "Didn''t you ask me to do this too? Now, one more time. Love¡­"


    As if she couldn''t stand the embarrassing atmosphere, Nine evaded it by shouting, "Wow!"


    "Ah, I got it! I got it! I knew you loved me.


    "Nine? Don''t you love me?"


    It''s nice to see him openly shy after following his dialect.


    "I don''t mind; did you see me doing this?"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    While feeling the tightness of the ass filled with Nine''s love, the cock is inserted.


    Happy ?


    I like riding on her ass while massaging Nine''s big mama.


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    In a more rxed atmosphere, Nine spoke lightly, as if she hadpletely epted me, who was poking her butthole.


    "Yes, yes, yes? Musma, do you like my bread?"


    "It''s big and soft."


    "Of course it has to be big and soft, but the owner is pushing hard? Yeah, yeah?"


    "I''ll pierce Nine''s soft ass!"


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeam ??


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh ??"


    Ah, good. I got on the flow. I made the ass climax steamy!


    From now on, hang your cock and shake it gently!


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!!


    Ah~~ You suck! Cock-sucking doesn''t stop.


    "Ngoook, oh, ohh!! Sleep, wait, oh oh oh!"


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    Nine struggled with her tongue sticking out as if she were caught off guard by an unexpected and vulgar cock insertion.


    "Ooooo!"


    Nine cried out in a low voice, like a beast.


    Oh, it''s like a dog! Nine''s surrender bass, Kollin Dot!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    "Hmm, ngook!!? Oh? Oh? Oh? Jade¡­!?"


    Chew-bo-ob, chu-bo-ob, chu-bo-ob.


    I lifted my waist high against Nine''s buttock and immersed my cock deep into it as if it were about to crash.


    Shaking his cock quickly, he slid it through Nine''s tight ass hole.


    "Nine! Nine! I love you!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, master ah, Yes, Ng-ok ? The master''s shithole is a taming dot.


    I grabbed Nine''s breast and pressed my waist tightly to her buttocks.


    Foreclosure.


    Beautiful ?? Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Thick semen in my new semen tube?


    "Ohhh??"


    Nine responded with a happy groan and put her strength into her buttocks.


    Oh, the cock is squeezed. This aggressive tightening is possible because it''s hip!


    Beom? Beom? Beom? Beaureulreureus? Beaureureureus?


    The feeling of filling Nine''s ass with my semen is delicious.


    While riding on it, she milks herself and kisses Nine, who turns around.


    Little bitch?


    Deeply connected to Nine, he kisses her and continues to fight.


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ?


    Nine muttered with a bewildered face.


    "¡­Master."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m full?"


    Beaut. Beaut. Beaureureureus.


    I wiggled my cock and pretended to pull it out slowly.


    Chew boob!!


    "Five grains?"


    It''s only been about an hour now.


    I use the semen I wrapped in the stiff ass hole as a lubricant and shake it to make it slippery.


    Right away, I could feel Nine''s buttocks tightening.


    "Nine''s¡­ The bread is... Haa¡­ It''s ourpany''s treasure. When negotiating sry, you must talk about this bread.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh no¡­ Don''t do that. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ This is mine; this is definitely... It''s a habit. I''m begging you to do itter.


    "What if!"


    See you!


    Oh, oh, oh, Nine''s ass hole squeezed my cock hard.


    "Yeah¡­ Ohhh¡­"


    "Whoa¡­"


    Nine''s jelly outlet foam is crazy!


    Like a bully straddling his soft ass, he rudely inserts his cock and shakes it wildly.


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ??


    "Yeah¡­ Ngok! Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­! Jade¡­!!"


    "Listen to your ass."


    "Heh, hehe¡­ I''m holding it... I''m holding it.


    Chump chump chump¡­ ?


    Fucking through Nine''s ass hole is fucking awesome.


    If you apply force to the cock, the hole tightens.


    After thoroughly enjoying it from the bottom of the ns to the root, Nine was sweating profusely.


    "Whoops¡­ Whoops¡­ Whoops¡­ Whoops¡­"


    The room heats up with the heat of passionate behind-the-scenes sex.


    I inserted my cock into Nine''s ripe ass and shook my waist wildly every second on top of the soft buttock that was about to copse.


    I can''t stop having sex.


    Squeak, tter, tter...


    "Yeah¡­ Ngooh oh¡­ On my ass again... To put it down...


    "Can''t you pay?"


    "It works. It works¡­ Yes¡­ Heuh¡­ Ah¡­ There''s no way it won''t. Ah."


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh!!"


    "Put your ass out!"


    "Huh, exhrating! Huh, huh, huh!!"


    Grabbing Nine''srge breasts to his heart''s content, he shakes his waist.


    Chop chop chop chop chop chop,


    Get on and keep inserting your cock?


    I''m only repeating that, but my cock is getting hot, and I''m happy with Nine''s ass.


    I could do it all day!


    Squeak squeak squeak ?


    "What the hell is this dope ass?"


    "Yes, yes, yes? Big ass, I like it? Yes, yes, yes! Like a pervert mustache, yes, yes, yes? he shakes it tenaciously."


    "Is it okay to walk around with a cock?"


    "Oh, oh, oh ?"


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ?


    When I climbed on top of Nine and massaged her breasts and mmed down her cock, Nine gently shook her ass.


    Oh, now it''s cheap.


    "Came in Nine''s ass hole!"


    See you ?


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ?


    I forcefully pour thick semen into Nine''s asshole again.


    I put my waist on the soft, big buttocks.


    As if turning on a faucet with the cock inserted deep into it, the thick semen poured out forcefully.


    Beaureureureut! Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    Thick semen jelly on Nine''s big ass...


    It''s full¡­


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Whoa¡­"


    Let''s unplug and look around.


    Both Nine and Belsteed were floundering on their stomachs.


    "Are you stretched already?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Pushed pussyclimax,


    I think the ass climax continues.


    At times like this, I''m a bit envious of a woman''s body. Are you still feeling that good thing?


    If you think that the level of pleasure thatsts when a man ejactes is worth noting, you can''te to your senses.


    "Huh¡­


    Nine was stunned, holding her buttocks up in her heat.


    "Both wake up."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I see."


    The two females, who confirmed their ranks again with an enthusiastic scramble, are standing in front of me, waiting for my next order.


    One''s ass hole and the other''s pussy hole are full of my cum.


    Smile


    "Shall we wash together?"


    Naturally, I take off Nine''s clothes and take her to the shower booth.


    Velsteed also came, and the space became cramped at once.


    Receiving warm water andthering up with body wash, I massaged the breasts in front of her as far as I could.


    At this time, Belsteed''s huge breasts were my good toys.


    Jumul-Luck Jumul-Luck.


    "Master. I have a good idea!"


    Nine voluntarily frothed her milk, knelt down in front of me, and smiled as she mped her cock between her breasts.


    "How is it!? An idea to serve as a baby."


    "What are you doing? Nine Kelpasus."


    "It''s a milking service, wow?"


    "You did it voluntarily."


    Huh? Are your positions reversed?


    Nine naturally kneeled down to serve milk, and Belsteed spoke as if slightly surprised.


    Actually¡­


    Nine''s desire to serve is the result of a personality transformation.


    With the goddess...


    It was the moment when En-chan''s "Be Delicious" came to mind.


    Nine''s milking was amazing. My cock isn''t even normal size, but watching it get sucked in between big breasts...


    Cluck cluck¡­


    "I hope my master will feel better with my baby rice bowl... That''s why I serve."


    "It doesn''t suit you."


    "The important thing is whether the master is happy or not!"


    Perhaps realizing that it was a behavior that didn''t go well with her, Nine''s breastfeeding suddenly became dry.


    "Oops. It was good, but why stop?"


    "Ah¡­ Joe, did you sleep?"


    Hess and hess.


    The corners of Nain''s lips loosened.


    A word from the master that awakens [aspiration to serve].


    Nine-chan suddenly meticulously pressed my breasts with hydraulic pressure and started jerking.


    Serving my cock, knowing it''s embarrassing for my co-worker Belstead to stare at me.


    "I''m a gibae child who usually does things like this... Uh, I''ll give my master a special tease."


    Nine said this while squeezing my cock with her milk.


    "It seems that I have be strangely lewd. It is because of the master."


    "Is it good to breastfeed Nine?"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Shubs shoo s s s s s s s s.


    Nine is running over my cock with her soft, foamy tits.


    Bell Steed also kneeled down beside him and spoke as if slightly restrained.


    "Why are you copying me?"


    "It''s to smell the master''s cock."


    "The smell of cock, is this?"


    I shove my erect cock and put it on Bell''s pretty face.


    Bell sniffed the sniffle with a dazed face and began to chew his fingers between her squatting legs, running her cunt down.


    Admired It''s a really erotic onahole.


    "Are you masturbating to the smell of my cock?"


    "I''m sorry for embarrassing you. Oops. Oops. Oops. Oops."


    Bell-chan said while squatting with his legs wide open, chewing on himself.


    "The mating cues from the smell of your master''s cock are so strong that there''s nothing to stop me other than this."


    "I''ll put it in your mouth. Oh, try it."


    "Ah¡­"


    To rub his cock against his mucous membrane,


    Bell''s cock is pushed into her mouth. Bell rolled her eyes and chewed her cunt furiously, touching her own tits.


    "Oh¡­ Oh bob¡­ Oh, 5 grains... Oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    "Does your cock stink?"


    "Uhhhhh¡­"


    "Oh! Gasnaya¡­ We have to make the master feel good. Wow, he''s ying alone."


    Nine pulled my cock out of Belle''s mouth.


    Said Belle''s drool-soaked prick with her hand.


    Oh clothes¡­


    Nine Meticulously Relieves My Cock While Staring at Her Belle!


    Chump, chump, chump!


    "Whoop¡­ Whoop¡­"


    Belsteed is intoxicated by the aftertaste of the smell of cock.


    ¡­ If you''re breastfeeding, where would you prefer to lie down?


    In case it wasn''t a sex room, there was an air mat prepared in a dark corner that could only be found in a brothel if you look closely.


    Are you okay?


    As you can see, there are oils used for such things.


    As wey down on the mat, Belsteed and Nine take their ces.


    What are you doing sitting down on your knees?


    Nine and Belsteed each left their impressions as they watched my cock throb.


    "My lord. I can smell the dignified and vulgar cock of the male who impregnated me."


    "Uh¡­ This cock, wow, it''s so healthy... Wrapped around my ass like that."


    I sprayed the oil on both of them and applied it myself.


    They exchange nces while rubbing their breasts and touching their buttocks.


    After that¡­


    Nine first got on top of me.


    "It''s soft."


    Oh oh¡­


    Nine rubs it with huge breasts.


    It was an unexpected feeling of ecstasy.


    "Are you feeling well?"


    "Good."


    "Ahhhhh¡­"


    Nine, who had changed her constitution to feel rewarded by volunteering, slid back and forth on top of me with a pleasantly rxed face.


    He kisses Nine, whose eyes are open, and mixes her tongue.


    After a while, Velsteed also slid over me and boarded.


    The violent mamma pain of a fully oiled Belsteed rises above the body.


    As I held my cock upright like that, the two of them used their entire body from head to toe to slide over me.


    Rubbish¡­ Rubbish¡­


    "How is it? You don''t want to go back..."


    My eyes became dizzy.

 Chapter 320: Chapter 322 – The Family in Charge of My Dick

    The feeling of not being able to climax with the cock pushed to the limit...


    The two of them carried arge breast on me. It was a big deal because Nine especially came with a mischievous smile, and his cock was so big.


    But if you say you don''t like Belsteed''s office milking, that''s not the case.


    "Eh, why do you look so reluctant?


    "It''s to carry out orders. You''re going to be a little serious. Are you going to say service while shaving your back in an obscene way?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I¡­ Uh¡­ Like this¡­ I love rubbing my master''s body. I''m dying¡­ My master''s cock stinks too. Right¡­?"


    "That''s right."


    Belsteed tilted his head.


    "It''s okay. Bell-chan, do as you normally would."


    "Yes."


    Oh, Bell-chan is a bitch.


    It seems like they rub their breasts without understanding what they are doing.


    After rubbing my body for a while, Nine stood up, put the milk between her breasts, and started jerking me in earnest.


    "The soft, slippery thing... Master, are you going?"


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Whoa, look at the tickling sound. I''m so anxious to eat my dick. But I have to endure it. I''m breastfeeding right now. Okay?"


    While I kneaded and kissed Belle''s breasts,


    Nine settled into her seat,y on her stomach, mped her breasts into my cock, and rubbed it gently.


    An explosive pain fills the area around the cock.


    I felt like I was being harassed by huge hydraulic pressure.


    "Side, side."


    Nine kisses the back of my ns.


    What I had been holding back so far exploded, and I squirted out my semen.


    Wow wow!


    "Wow!"


    Beaurrrrell! Beautiful!¤Ó!!


    "Waaaaa! It reached the ceiling! What the heck is going on with this kind of momentum? A demon wrapped in our pussy?"


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    "Haa¡­ K¨¹u¡­"


    "Master, I know how to make a lovely sound."


    "I am¡­"


    "I got it. I got it. Leave it to me. Let''s look at each other with breastfeeding~?"


    Nine put my cock between her breasts in a motherly tone.


    Her hands pressed against her side breasts to raise the hydraulic pressure and guided my cock through the slippery, enticing cramped gap that was born between them.


    Squeak, tter, tter, tter...


    "Beaut-byu-woot~~ Let''s look out with my mother''s milk~?"


    "¡­Kuh¡­!"


    "Eheh¡­ Is it good to suck my baby? It tastes good to serve."


    Shake.


    Nine likes it enough to make her ass twitch when she sits down, and she thoroughly rubs my cock with her milk.


    Milk is also milk.


    Since Nine was so happy with her pretty face, that was rather the most intolerable stimulus.


    "Can''t stand my breasts?"


    "Your face is so pretty, I can''t stand it."


    "Yes?"


    It is true that it is good to skim it with a soft chest.


    However, what gives it a more serious meaning is that it is Nine''s breasts.


    And Nine''s pretty face is perfectly harmonized, so it''s delicious to see.


    "For saying such a wonderful thing, sss? sssss?"


    Squeak squeak squeak ??


    With Nine''s aggressive service, the cock instantly bes happy!


    "I might be a breast pet for my master."


    Huh!


    I feel so good. It''s embarrassing, but I unknowingly lifted my back slightly.


    Nine sees it and dies of joy.


    "Ah? Uheuh, what is it~? Is it that good? Is my breast milk service that good?"


    "Good!"


    "I should have done it sooner. Whoa."


    Whew!?


    Nine blew on the sensitive ns protruding from between her breasts.


    He responded immediately to the cock, and when I gave strength to his thighs while being chubby, Nine giggled at my reaction.


    What followed next was the side of nine.


    Side. Jjook.


    Nine keeps kissing her ns.


    "Is it good?"


    "Kuu¡­"


    Nine smiled desperately.


    Fully aware of the joy of her service, she twitched her ass and devoted herself to sucking my cock.


    "I really like this... I don''t think I''ll get bored just doing this. I was bored while not fighting, so I did something.


    Personality modification seems sessful!


    Kud, though my cock became Nine''s toy. This is one of the best results!


    Shoo shu s s s s s s s s s s ??


    "I''ll squeeze you again, so just touch your cock!"


    "Whoa¡­"


    Let out a deep sigh.


    That''s when Nine''s breastfeeding turned into an active one.


    I found Bell-chan watching over me with a pretty face from a nearby ce.


    What are you looking at?


    Chew!


    Kiss right away.


    "Little bitch¡­"


    Taking Belle Steeding in her arms and squeezing her breasts,


    While not sure what her service is, he does it because it is her order and sucks her back.


    Belle Steed looked me in the eye as she pressed her lips together and her tongue together.


    "Master¡­ Chululoop¡­ Chuup¡­"


    I want to suck Bell''s mouth as intensively as it is.


    After sucking on her, Bell gently rolled her eyes as he touched her mouth just as she was.


    I bumped into the desire to keep sucking, and the effect was amazing!


    "Chubububoob ? Chururururururuloop?"


    "Yeah ? ymmuuuuu ?? Chubububoop? Chububoop?"


    Lips touching and sucking away?


    Receiving my strong Chu-Chu signal, Bell-chan stuck out her lips like sucking on a straw and sucked in my saliva.


    "Come on ??"


    Conversely, I also stink.


    "Chwi-up. Chu-woop?"


    With my breasts in my hands, I make eye contact with the pretty Belle-chan, who has be a kiss pet, and lick my tongue.


    In the end, they inhaled each other?


    Put your lips together and squeal.


    It''s not a kiss to confirm love; it''s not a tongue-in-cheek kiss; it''s just a vulgar kiss to suck the other person?


    While receiving Nine''s breastfeeding service, it was the best because I put her bell around my waist and sucked on it.


    I kept sucking, and now I fight by breathing while patting my tongue and body.


    p p p ??


    Bell''s mouth was really delicious.


    Shall I say it tastes like a cock?


    Bell, who had been sucking my mouth for a while, said.


    "I don''t know if the joy of serving is immediate, but serving my Lord is my joy."


    "If you''re asking how I''m doing, that''s great."


    "Thank you."


    "Belle just needs to be treated like that."


    "Yes."


    Whoop whoop. Chew.


    Bell-chan was sexually exploited one-sidedly while actively giving me milk.


    It''s cheap because it''s like a cock!!


    Beaut!!


    Beaureureureut! Beautiful!!


    "Excited."


    When I ejacted for the second time, instead of being surprised, Nain put my ns in her mouth and held a shower of cum in her mouth until her cheeks were puffy.


    Beaurrrrell! Bet! Bet! Beaurrrrell!¤Ó!!


    Each time his cock pulsated and spurted out her semen, Nine filled her mouth with a clump of semen and swallowed it bit by bit.


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­


    Rather, Nine even sucks it up.


    The tongue sticks out from the forward lips and licks my ns.


    Nine puts the cock in her mouth slowly, as it is.


    Bet! Beaureureureut! Bet!¤Ó!!


    "Chew, woo, woo, woo."


    He sucks my cock as if he heard a hooker!


    Buh¡­ Buh¡­!!


    She pours semen jelly into Nine''s sincere mouth without resistance.


    She was trembling with pleasure for a while, then Bell-chan clung to me and sucked the nape of her neck.


    Now slowly.


    "Master~?"


    "I am¡­"


    "I''ve already taken off my high leggings, and it''s a raw pussy... Wouldn''t it be nice to sit on top of this?"


    Nine had put her butt on top of my erect cock and was gently turning it in a circle, examining the hole in her pussy.


    The location is very precarious. It''s cute how she bites the ns into her pussyhole and caresses her as if she''s about to have sex.


    Come to think of it, I was in the middle of a lucky event.


    I pulled Nine''s ankles with my hand.


    "Oh!"


    My cock fit snugly into Nine''s cunt hole that had just slipped.


    Come see me!!


    "Five grains!!"


    "Nine''s pussy¡­ Be sure to join me.


    "M-M-M-Ko¡­ I was obviously... Looking after¡­"


    "Where are you going to make fun of the master?"


    Let''s y. Let''s y.


    I gently pressed Nine''s thighs and lightly lifted her pussy with the sticity of the air mat.


    "Yeah¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    Nine gently rolled her eyes as her big breasts swayed nicely.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Ah, Nine''s pussy hole... Good night¡­


    It''s sticky¡­


    This taste that wraps around the whole chicken!!


    After persistently pulling it up, Nine tilts her head back and engages in sex.


    "Yeah¡­ Oh, oh, oh!"


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Oh, ohhhhh¡­


    "Is the pussy relieved?"


    I fixed Nine''s thighs sitting on top of my cock and inserted his cock into her pussy as if straddling it.


    Nine couldn''t stand it for even a moment and gasped as she sat on top of me, oozing juice from her pussy.


    "Bo¡­ Pussy relief¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Pussy relief¡­ Go dat. Go dat, go dat, go dot. Go to the master''s cock!"


    Chew boob!!


    "Huh, hehe¡­!!"


    Shudder, shudder.


    Nine trembled with his big ass and climaxed strongly.


    Leaving his cock in his climaxing pussy, he twitched, and Nain tilted her head back and let out a long sigh from his mouth, trembling with joy.


    "Oh¡­Ohhhhh¡­"


    "Do you have to try harder to hold on to me all night?"


    "Ugh¡­ Uh¡­ Don''t move¡­ Don''t move¡­ Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ I''m going to see you again. I''m going to see you. I''m too stimting. I''m going to be a fool."


    Swish


    He reached out and grabbed Nine''s breasts.


    ¡ºOna Hall Warming¡»


    "Eungyiyiik??"


    Nine squinted her eyes and let out all her breath through her nose as she was caught in a stormy pussy orgasm with her breasts held by me.


    "Huh, huh yeah ??


    "Surrender?"


    "Ah, okay? wait and see. Then¡­"


    Nine lifted her big butt up,


    Swing the pervert and sit on the prick!


    Charap!!


    "Yeah!!"


    "Once."


    Nine couldn''t make it to the second time, just sitting on top of me as if stamping her big hips from side to side.


    "Is it over?"


    "Master, I like your cock... My back is loosened."


    "Ugh,e here."


    What''s up with your stamina?


    He holds the heroine, who is distracted by her beautiful pussy, in her arms as if confining her, and turns to lie down next to her.


    "Uh. Oh, yes¡­ Master, Master¡­?"


    "I''ll teach you how to serve as a pussy."


    "Uh, how far away?"


    "Give strength to her pussy."


    "Strength¡­"


    Tight¡­ ??


    I pressed the nervous Nine down on the mat and started pping her pussy.


    Let''s y! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "Swipe my dick with a heart of service!"


    "Yeah, ugh uuuuu??"


    I put it back on top of the bun and vigorously mmed the pussy down!


    Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap Chew Gap ??


    "Hey ?? Master, the service is automatically done. Ohh ?? Was baby-making sex the best service?"


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, oh, oh ?? I''ll get pregnant, master; I''ll give birth?"


    Automatic service pussy form is crazy?


    While patting the bread with balls, the sense of ejaction increases.


    Chew-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    "Cheap in the pussy!!"


    "Yeah ? oh oh oh ??"


    See you ?


    Beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ? beautiful ??


    I don''t know what number it is today. Nine''s womb is filled with thick semen.


    Tighten your waist.


    She stirs her pussy as she strides at short intervals, both cheaply and persistently.


    ?? Beautiful ? Beautiful ??


    Ah.


    Seriously, sowing sex is the best.


    I had sex with both of them for hours on end.


    Even though the conditions for unlocking the room have long since expired,.


    Like a wife lying on the sofa and watching TV, I''m going to have pregnancy sex with my back attached to Belsteed''s sturdy loaf lying on my side?


    Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak ?


    "Can I continue having sex with pregnant women? Bell-chan!"


    "Yeah ? ang ? ang ? Yes, Joe, that''s good."


    "Bell-chan''s charismatic pussy is cheap!"


    See you ?


    Beautiful ? Beautiful ? Bum ??


    Once, the semen thates out is meticulously poured into her pussy.


    Around midnight.


    The two of them were left on the air mat with their legs fully open and stretched out, their pussy holes and ass holes filled with semen.


    "Uh, yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Hee¡­ Hee eh¡­"


    I got up with my cock erect and ready to leave the sex room.


    "I''ll take a break and go when I wake up. There are super ¡ð plums and soft drinks in the refrigerator, so drink them."


    Sequencing is over.


    [Reinforcing discipline]


    The rules of the domain that the pussyhole cannot defeat the male will be further strengthened.


    There''s a lot to be gained from sex in this game. This was one of them.


    "Wait in the area. Call me if anything happens."


    If it disappears for a long time, it bes suspicious.


    Anyway, Nine is currently being monitored by the state.


    Since it''s Seridwen, its scope is wide, but at least you should have a cooperative attitude.


    Let''s go back home.


    Hyejeong opened the door and happily weed her.


    "Wee, son."


    "It''s a bitte."


    Jumulluck.


    He reaches out and touches Hyejeong''s breasts.


    Hyejeong let me touch her breasts as if nothing had happened and smiled bashfully.


    "Yeah, no. I was watching TV. Come in. I''ll cut the apples for you."


    "Milk is good."


    That night, we all slept together.


    From 01:00 to 03:00, Hyejeong sees


    Ste pussy from 03:00 to 05:00,


    From 05:00 to 07:00, I made it a routine to sleep with a cock in Serena''s pussy.


    Repeat below.


    Both the hugging side and the sleeping side sleep amazingly well.


    We had sex without even knowing it, so there were moments when we felt good.


    Because it was Sunday, we sleptte and had enough sex.

 Chapter 321: Chapter 323 – Something Invisible

    "Today, Korea''s Corrections Headquarters officially announced the death of S-ss viin ck Star Society boss Chunwon. Likewise, S-ss viin "Synth Beze" was transferred to the corrections headquarters.


    Synth Beze is a powerful person who became the founder of the pseudo-religion Hampurunhoe and spread a drug called "Imperial Blue" to Korea. This drug has addictive and anesthetic properties that are 3,600 times more addictive than existing narcotics.


    They are known to have it."


    A news broadcast flows over the hologram panel.


    The evaluation of female president Eunseo, who caught an S-ss viin with quick action, soared immediately.


    On the one hand, there was a skeptical view that there were so many S-ss viins living in hiding in the city until now and that they were only caught when the abnormal gravitational wave was infiltrating.


    Already during her term of office, the capture of Zenobia and Hampurunhoe saint Shins Beze was an extraordinary feat that leaves no room for disagreement, and her foreign press also rushed to inform Korea''s moves.


    From Eun-seo''s point of view, this is why Sang-hyuk has no choice but to look as pretty as the swallow that brought Mr. Park to him.


    But at that time, the red mist within Geumyeok was developing in a slightly unexpected way.


    "Hmm¡­ What do you think that is?"


    Korea''s master hunter, Serid Wen Evelyn, was looking somewhere from her rooftop, her ck hair flowing.


    A long ck shape was emerging from the fog that covered the entire city of Seoul, B.


    Although she was as blurry as a haze, Isabe, who was standing next to Evelyn, recognized her at a nce.


    It is an unusual magical power.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a ck crystal that controls demonic beasts... Is it a newmand entity?"


    "Does it really look like that?"


    Cerid Wen asks her student''s disappointing answer again.


    Isabe frowned. Although it is certainly ominous and has great magical power,


    Nine Kel Passus'' magical power was quite ferocious, and it felt like it was spreading out like a lion''s mane.


    "Yes. Looking at it again, to me, it appears to have the power of amand object."


    "I guess I''ll have to go to ss again, Isabe."


    "Sorry."


    "I didn''t know it until I saw it, but this..."


    Ceridwen muttered.


    "It won''t be easy."


    Isabe was inwardly surprised.


    Korea''s only SS-ss hunter...


    Something is not easy for Ceridwen. It''s hard for her to imagine how much of a crisis that would be for her.


    To put it bluntly, even if her meteorite falls on her Earth, she will stop it.


    There was only one answer sheet that Isabe could imagine.


    "Has the sword saint turned around?"


    "Oh, you said you were attacked by it?"


    "Yes."


    Appearing in a red mist,


    Red haze, red swordsman.


    Although she is currently being analyzed, the investigation is based on the hypothesis that she is the "Shadow" of the sword saint Justia, who was thought to be dead.


    Considering that she did not recognize her daughters, Quintia and Isabe, and attacked them,


    It has be a newmand entity created by the Queen of the Gxy.


    It is not unreasonable to think so.


    Of course, it is very different from what we are used to.


    "If you find out in advance, you might freak out. Only you know."


    "Yes."


    Ceridwen thinks and moves several times ahead of others.


    Isabe concentrated.


    "That''s the queen."


    "Yes?"


    Still, I had no choice but to ask again.


    Is that the queen? It''s a lot weaker than I imagined.


    But when I found out that she was a queen, something felt different.


    If that is a single entity of something,


    Doesn''t it look a little strange?


    "Surely, that is a part of the body?"


    "Now do you understand? Well, it''s probably about a finger."


    ¡­


    That image that looks like the building is lying down¡ªcan you say a finger?


    "The fact that they are starting to show up is proof that the infiltration continues and the coordinates of the present world are slowly starting to align."


    "Then the magic power I feel now is..."


    "One in one trillion? It can be considered a very small fraction."


    However, it is said that the magical power contained in that part of the body, which is about the size of a finger, is equivalent to that of amanding entity.


    Isabe was horrified.


    This is a level where you can''t help but think about the end of the earth.


    "Let''s go back."


    "¡­"


    At the base camp, discussions among schrs were already underway.


    "So, even if it''s already ovepping this way! We need to get the world''s cooperation quickly!"


    "There is still not enough data. On what basis do you im that this is such a crisis?"


    "Once she appears, it''s already toote. The Queen is a much more transcendent being than amanding entity."


    "I have summoned Master Hunter Ceridwen Evelyn. If we are obliterated before she is properly revealed,


    When Ceridwen appears, she suddenly bes quiet.


    Eunseo, her ssmate from her academy days, smiled as if he had been waiting for her.


    "Please make room, everyone. I have something to talk about directly with the Master Hunter."


    After a while,.


    "I guess government work isn''t that hard? Seeing as you still have honey skin."


    Serid Wen told a humorous joke, and Eunseoughed out loud as she recalled her student days.


    "Oh, what? Really¡­ Evelyn."


    "Isabe is going to listen too; is that okay?"


    "Yeah. Ah, I''m taking it easy."


    "Yes, Your Excellency."


    Eunseo stood up from her seat and spoke while showing the collected data.


    "This is the current situation. Fortunately, after you came in, the removal rate of the demonic beasts reached 100%, and all crystals became silent."


    "My boyfriend caught all themand objects."


    "¡­"


    Eunseo looked at Ceridwen intently.


    "Evelyn. Could you please realize how great of a hunter you are? If you say things like that,


    "Where is the gossip reporter here? Would the Meteorological Administration announce news of my rtionship?"


    "¡­Ha. Are you seriously dating a man?"


    Evelin smiled silently.


    Before she even said that, she was already caught and creamed.


    What will Eunseo say?


    "What happened? The academy didn''t even bother to look at it. They even dumped the son of a rich family."


    "Hmm, I guess I could say I excreted everything."


    "Excretion? What?"


    Eunseo tilted her head for a moment at the use of an unfamiliar word.


    When she saw Isabe standing seriously, she cleared her throat to brighten her mood.


    "Hmm. Anyway. Master Hunter, Hero White Devil... After analyzing the reports we received,


    "We saw it with our own eyes. The coordinates ovep, right?"


    "¡­Huh¡­"


    The two were gravely silent.


    "Dismissal."


    "Yes, Isabe. If you have any questions, please ask."


    "What was that haze that attacked me and Quintia?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mention that."


    Eunseo was hesitant.


    Justia, who went missing a dozen years ago, was thought to be dead.


    Is she really alive? Is it because she''s gone crazy that she''s siding with the gctic realm?


    Isabe''s curiosity grew. Because it was an incident she only saw in her textbooks as a child. This may be even more so.


    Justia was a mythical figure.


    It is highly regarded worldwide. During a time of confusion, the realm of space infiltrated Korea.


    It almost disappeared, like one of the many countries swallowed up by the world''s upheaval.


    It was Justia who appeared at that time.


    Quintia''s proud mother.


    Korea is not a hunter powerhouse, but there is no ce anywhere in the world that provides an environment where promising yers can growfortably.


    Although a cut-throatpetition and grading system were introduced,.


    The fact that young children, who would have been pushed to death in the struggle for survival without being guaranteed the minimum level of food, clothing, and shelter, can at least wear good clothes and go to school.


    It''s all thanks to Justia.


    Eunseo said.


    "Yes. He''s alive."


    Geomsung is still alive.


    "¡­ I just can''t believe it."


    "How is that possible?"


    "I also looked at the records at the time. They predicted that Justia''s critical survival point was 14 days. That''s because there is nothing for humans to eat or drink in the universe."


    "Then¡­"


    There is nothing to eat in the area.


    But Geomseong is still alive.


    That only tells one thing.


    "If he''s alive, one of two things happens. Either he defected and became amand entity, or he''s still fighting. But¡­ It really doesn''t make sense to be fighting."


    "What if we had a fight?"


    Ceridwen asked coolly.


    "What if we were fighting even under all those ridiculous conditions?"


    "Drinking the blood of a monster, eating the body of a monster, and fighting in a sleepless state for over ten years."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe, who was serious about being a hero, couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    Isn''t that the same as hell in folktales?


    Like hell, fighting and fighting endlessly even after death...


    "Is there any possibility of defection?"


    Rather.


    It is more natural to think that she defected and lived her life, forgetting about Korea and her daughter.


    Who would call that choice selfish?


    "Rather, the analysis team thought that was the only possibility. However, ording to the data Isabe brought, "


    Finally, the reason why Geomseong attacked us is revealed.


    Isabe was a little nervous.


    "It''s like a natural phenomenon. Since the fight is taking ce beyond the coordinates, it is also having an impact on this world."


    "So, Quintia and I were hit by the sword saint''s traces and were thrown out... Is that what you mean?"


    "¡­Yes. Justia was probably at those coordinates a few hours ago, a few days ago, or even a few months ago.


    "¡­"


    Being hit by such a blind knife...


    The suit transformation was released, and Queen Tia was also on the brink of death.


    If the coordinates had been misaligned, the Sword Saint would have had almost no original power.


    "We cannot rule out the possibility that he is under mental control. In any case, the sword saint is alive."


    "I guess we have no choice but to meet in person and talk about it."


    "¡­"


    Eunseo had difficulty speaking again.


    "If only I could meet you."


    "The coordinates are ovepping... Aren''t they? Sir."


    "That''s right. The moment the coordinates ovep perfectly, you can think of them as being summoned to this world. What do you think will happen then?"


    A swordsman engaged in the fight of the century...


    A transcendent being bes the owner of an area. It is a confrontation between external gods.


    If the information leaked by Nine is correct, the two are engaged in a duel that themanding entity cannot even look at, and the final result has not been reached.


    "If ites out like this... It''s dangerous."


    "Yes¡­"


    Eunseo,


    A much more serious secret than the viin talk on TV right now was revealed here.


    "An analysis showed that when the coordinates of the Sword Saint and the Queen ovep without understanding the current situation, 9,931 times the energy of a hydrogen bomb is generated."


    Isn''t that the level at which Korea would be destroyed just by its appearance?


    Not only Korea but also the Earth are in danger.


    Isabe felt dizzy before her eyes. She would have felt the same way about Eunseo.


    What should we do when a disaster of this scale is predicted?


    In a situation where it might be best to just buy a ne ticket and run abroad,.


    "What do you think, Evelyn?"


    That unbelievable disaster,


    There is a Mr. President who relies on the hunter in front of him.


    "I''ll try to stop it."


    Evelin said readily.


    "If it''s up to 10 times the expected range,"

 Chapter 322: Chapter 324 – Something Invisible II

    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    "Okay. And¡­"


    Eunseo hesitates to speak.


    "ording to unconfirmed information, there is anothermand entity."


    "Huh."


    Since it was information given by a mysteriousmand entity said to be under Kim Sang-hyuk, it is unknown whether it can be trusted at the national level.


    However, since the words were spoken by an important suspect, they cannot be ignored.


    "Isabe must rule out any possibility that it might interfere with this n."


    "What will the queen do?"


    "Yes. I think¡­ It is not meaningless for the Queen to send amand entity into the sphere."


    "Hmm. I have no choice but to call Sanghyuk back as an important reference."


    Eunseo nodded his head in agreement.


    "This is now a national disaster. Hunters who were abroad will return all at once.


    We must take action before it is toote. Isabe. While Evelyn was calcting the extent of destruction, she told Kim Sang-hyuk this: "Can you convey this as gently as possible?"


    "¡­That means¡­"


    The fact that "the world might copse if we don''t know"


    What I meant was to hide it and talk about it.


    "If it leaks incorrectly, it will cause great chaos."


    "Can''t we cover it up with gossip news that I have a boyfriend?"


    Eunseo nced at Evelyn.


    "Wouldn''t it be okay if it were news officially announcing that I would make Sanghyuk my husband?"


    "Uh, are you targeting me too? Our Sanghyuk?"


    "Oh, no! That''s what they say. They say¡­! Who would read gossip news that says the world is going to ruin?"


    "It''s because the president doesn''t know how people feel. Eunseo, the news that you''re dating Sanghyuk will definitely have higher views, right?"


    Seeing the two people talking as friendly as they did at the academy,


    Isabe spoke in a slightly serious tone.


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency."


    "Huh? Are you going to resign?"


    "No. I am willing to do it until the end, but I want to convey everything I have heard to Kim Sang-hyuk. Not as a student, but as an official agent."


    "I received the report. I heard that it was Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk who captured twomand entities. However¡­"


    It is easy to see that Eun-seo has an absurd criminal record without adding any details.


    Academy D-ss student...


    While working as an assistant, he happened to be a witness at the scene where Zenobia was caught.


    That makes sense.


    "Really? I''m not saying that''s what I think, but there are a lot of people who think I''m being too protective of Isabe just because she''s a fellow academy student."


    "It''s all true. Even though others can''t see it...


    "Hmm."


    Ceridwen also nodded.


    "There is something invisible about Sanghyuk."


    "Something invisible¡­?"


    Even the strongest hunter in Korea, who carries extraordinary weight in every word, says so, making me believe that something that was not in the data exists.


    I thought it was worth having Eunseo too.


    Of course, thinking about what happenedter, I decided to proceed with the work, believing in something unseen.


    It just gives me a headache because I can''t say the same thing.


    Sanghyuk''s invisible something.


    The two have strong faith. I want to believe Eunseo too. To be honest, in emotionally difficult situations, there are times when you want to lean on someone.


    The burden and expectations


    Is it okay to have one male student carry the burden?


    "I also highly value Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk''s contribution, but in this case, it is enough to dig up information from themand entity that has turned around. There is no need to ask for help while rying unnecessary facts."


    "¡­ I''m sorry. I''ve told you something difficult."


    "But¡­ The fact that you feel the need to tell everything means that Isabe felt the need in her own way, right?"


    "Yes. I am not someone who will just provide information."


    Eunseo smiled jokingly.


    "Academy D-rank?"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    "Our guarantee isn''t enough, Eunseo?"


    "Now our nation''s fate has been entrusted to you, so why not shout out yours? But adults only like verified facts that have gone through procedures."


    "Nothing has changed. Just look at the fact that you, a high school girl until a few years ago, are now president. People''s perceptions need to change. Now is the time for individuals to take the lead in society."


    "¡­"


    It was a remark that may sound somewhat impure in Korean society, which tends to be controlling, but


    Since the speaker is the speaker, there is no room for tackling.


    In this unprecedented disaster,


    Hunters as high as the SS level


    "Yes, I won''t. I don''t like it."


    If you abandon the country and leave... It is literally destruction.


    The situation is that each country that has already survived is holding on to the legs of its pants by offering all kinds of treatment to talented people¡ªwomen, alcohol, and money are the basics.


    The world is moving from a vicious plutocracy, where the rich get richer and the rich get richer, to another irresistible trend.


    A world where power is everything.


    The side effects are too numerous to mention.


    Anyway, when asked who is the best in the world, I have no choice but to say this:.


    A person is born with a gift good enough to change the foundation of society.


    In Korea, Ceridwen is like that. Ceridwen being Eun-seo''s friend may be one of the biggest reasons why Eun-seo became president.


    Ceridwen''s shackles can prevent even a global disaster.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You''ll do just fine without me."


    "It''s impossible. Just this time. Help me."


    "Okay, I''ll help you. My boyfriend is in this country too."


    "You help me even if it''s not that much. That''s why I often go abroad."


    "Hmm."


    This is also why Ceridwen is respected.


    Although she owns dozens of castle-like buildings, is beautiful enough to have a hundred husbands, and has amassed enormous wealth, she does not live a luxurious life.


    Because it simply doesn''t suit her taste.


    Saving someone too.


    "I just do it because I can."


    This is the person who answers like this.


    She is different from Isabe, who is united by her sense of duty and mission.


    Seridwen only does it because she is in a strong position to do it.


    She is not, like Isabe, driven by her desperate sense of duty.


    The personal good intentions of those who have be powerful enough to approach external gods have enormous consequences for society.


    The same goes for malice.


    Ceridwen is an axis that controls the world to prevent it from going in an evil direction.


    Of course, there was a thrilling time when she was caught by a man in the middle of her academy and was forced to.


    It was such a great experience that she now gets hot just thinking about it, but at the time, it gave her chills.


    ¡­


    ''As you live, interesting encounters like that happen.''


    Ceridwen felt that Sanghyuk wasing more and more to "this side."


    The world of the strong is lonely.


    She is convinced that, in the end, she will be the only one left by his side.


    Because only you can understand absolute strength.


    ¡­ Of course, there is one misunderstanding here that no one corrects.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s poweres from the Onahole Area¡», and all lovely and pretty heroines are destined to be Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick.


    This is "My Onahole Academy." Created by the goddess of perverted sex games, En-chan...


    The only ones who truly realize that fact are En-chan and the possessed protagonist.


    If someone realizes this fact, all reason may go crazy.


    To others, Kim Sang-hyuk''s power is inevitably "something invisible."


    It is described as "inexplicable strength."


    I can''t understand the mechanism from 1 to 10, but


    Anyway, pretty, lovely, and strong individuals cling to Sanghyuk because they like him by his side.


    I''m constantly relieving my dick, even on the weekend!


    This "serious matter" is,


    If you think about it, it wasn''t that serious for Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Even Ceridwen Evelyn, who could change the world with a little good will, did not know this much.


    This means that Kim Sang-hyuk is the main character of this world.


    The main character of this world is at this time...


    "Uuuuuiuuuuutei!? Hyejeong is cumming in her vagina.


    "Nooooo much, my husband. Hungungung, let''s go while receiving love from you."


    Cheap chook chook ??


    The dog girl was having the happiest Sunday, unterally pounding her stepmom''s pussy.


    This man is loved by the goddess.


    "Whew."


    He should have been born as the main character, not the type who says the same thing and acts viciously.


    She just embraces the hit heroine with her love.


    Sanghyuk, who spent the entire weekend with Hyejeong''s pussy, Serena''s pussy, and Ste''s pussy, took out his cell phone as the sun was setting.


    A mother and daughter are gathered in front of his cock and are sucking it.


    [Isabe]


    There is an important reference investigation. Can you spare some time in the evening?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Are you outside now?


    [Isabe]


    Okay


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    No, I do not want


    [Isabe]


    Sanghyuk Kim. Please think again. This is really important. Should I call you?


    Sanghyukughed while looking at the message, which made him feel restless.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Give me one more sexy selfie, and I''ll leave.


    I like it when the chairman has no choice but to send a sexy selfie due to petty abuse of power.


    [Isabe]


    ¡­ You¡­ In times like this, pranks...


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Turn off


    [Isabe]


    (The photo appears to have been taken in a hurry, showing underwear in the car.)


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Thank you


    [Isabe]


    Do you keep climbing up? I know I''ll get scolded if I meet him.


    Although they say things like climbing up and getting scolded,.


    The student council president knows everything.


    The two met in front of the house and seemed to be entering the car.


    In the car, he touches and kisses Isabe''s breasts.


    "Humm¡­ Eup¡­"


    Rather than scolding Isabe, she quietly enjoyed herself.


    "You said you were going to scold me?"


    "¡­"


    "100 coins for getting angry as soon as I saw your face."


    "¡­"


    Isabe, who continues to exercise her right to remain silent, cuddles with Chu-Chu.


    Rachel nced at what was happening inside the car and spoke through the speakers.


    "I will go slowly, mydy."


    "¡­"


    Isabe, the silver-haired student council president with huge breasts, spoke briefly.


    "Do that, because it looks like there''s a monkey in heat."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Isabe kissed Sanghyuk''s mouth, wrapped her arms around his neck, and fluttered.

 Chapter 323: Chapter 325 – World

    Is this the cool student council president? My heart feels magnificent!


    When I tried to hug her in the car, Isabe resisted slightly but eventually fell into my arms.


    White arms wrapped around the nape of her neck.


    I look at her pretty face with her mouth straight and pursed to avoid showing shyness, and then kiss her round forehead.


    "Weren''t you busy at Geumyeok?"


    "I came because I have something important to say."


    "I see."


    Isabe was buried in the soft leather seats of the limousine and seemed to be crushed by me.


    Her toned thighs, wide open, are wrapped in her white pants.


    She kisses Isabe, rubbing her cock against her pussy over her clothes.


    "Are you going to make the student council president behave like this?"


    "Well, what do you think? It''s not like anyone is watching."


    "Hueup¡­ Chureup¡­ The guy who will be my baby''s father... Has such weak self-control."


    "You can''t resist kissing either."


    "¡­"


    She presses her lips with Isabe''s and mixes her tongues.


    It was her kissing time while she was rubbing the student council president''s cock over her pussy and her thighs.


    She really stinks at Dick.


    Rubbing her cock, she made eye contact with Isabe. It''s nice that she can rub the student council president''s pussy without getting penalized.


    Isabe let out a sigh of relief with her mesmerized face.


    "Before we talk seriously... I think we need to resolve this first."


    "Are you going to let me put it in?"


    "¡­"


    As soon as she pulls down her pants, her vicious, erect cock springs up like a spring.


    Wow.


    Looking at the thick cock and plump ns resting on her pussy wrapped in her thin white pants, Isabe pressed her strength against her thighs.


    "I''m going to go inside again."


    "Should I use a condom?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe hesitated with her answer for a moment.


    "Do you like raw dick?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    How can you resist the intense, no-contact sex you once had?


    Isabe''s eyes widen as she remembers the taste of her raw pussy prickling.


    "Of course I should wear it."


    The chairman''s white pants underneath his riding clothes are pulled up.


    Her legs were brought together, and her big butt was clearly exposed.


    Isabe wriggles, her view obscured by her legs.


    "Condom¡­ You have to wear it. If you cum inside again,


    "What if I cum?"


    "Soo, the fertilization rate increases... It means that the possibility of having a baby between you and me increases."


    That''s really fantastic.


    I dipped my erect cock into Isabe''s pussyhole.


    "Hmph¡­!!"


    Isabe, feeling the premonition of her pration, put her strength into her pussy and twisted her waist to somehow fit it in.


    Since it was wet enough, it was easy after that, as long as I could ovee the strong pressure of the hole.


    He inserted it into her in one go, pressing the two dickens against Isabe''s soft buttocks and pressing them down with her weight.


    Isabe, arching her back in the seat of her car, pressed her firm buttocks and squeezed her pussy.


    "Again¡­ Raw¡­ Ugh¡­ The academy student council president''s pussy"


    "Ha¡­"


    Why would you give up the opportunity to seed Isabe''s pussy?


    "If my child''s mother were Isabe, I don''t think she could be any better."


    While shaking my pussy with my raw dick, I spoke softly.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Isabe''s eyes widen as she feels the strange pleasure of having his raw cock pounded right up to her roots.


    When the student council president gets her pussy fucked by a big dick, I am the only one who knows her face.


    It''s so good.


    "Tsk¡­ Hak¡­"


    We put our hands together without worrying about who goes first.


    I rub them together, feeling a deep connection.


    Isabe said, exposed to my shallow movements of the waist, with only the intention of rubbing and rubbing her big buttocks.


    "In the car, at treatment camp, in the locker room... Ha, what do you think of the student council president''s pussy?"


    "What should I do with Isabe''s pussy?"


    "Originally, ugh¡­ After meeting my parents and making proper promises about our future,


    "Marry me!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Isabe waspletely ovee by her courting prick thrusts, throwing her head back.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!!"


    "You just have to tell your parents that you''re getting married after dating a D-ss boy!"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­! Do you think something like that is possible? You idiot¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll give you a penalty point. What I''m saying now...


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    She pampers me by persistently stroking my pussy.


    "What about the store?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ You¡­ You¡­"


    The student council president spoke with sad, wet eyes, as if he were about to say something.


    "Why were you born with such a good cock, Keut?"


    "To be a partner with Isabe."


    Hero work, student council president work, Sometimes, he is always busy with the work of the head of the correctional headquarters, who punishes viins.


    An erect dick is inserted into the pure pussy of the work-loving student council president and shaken.


    It''s car sex, but the inside of the car is so spacious that you don''t feel like you''re struggling in a cramped space. It''s asfortable as a bed.


    ¡­ tea suspense.


    With that thought in mind, she plunges her dick deep into Isabe''s big ass.


    See you¡­


    Slowly.


    With the intention of giving Isabe a thorough taste of my cock in her pussy, I slowly begin to insert my cock into her.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    He presses it against her wet pussy, pulls her waist back, and pushes it deep inside.


    "Hmph, hum¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­?"


    "How is your husband''s cock? Evaluate it slowly."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ I didn''te to see you. To do something like this...


    "Didn''t you have any expectations? Not at all?"


    "¡­"


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    I taste Isabe''s shy pussy while inserting my dick.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    It''s cute how you put a lot of pressure on your pussy and hold on.


    If you hit her like that twice, her thighs and buttocks will start shaking, and she will climax.


    "I expected at least a kiss."


    "What about creampie sex?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­ I didn''t know you would cling to me like you were so horny."


    "How does it feel to be beaten?"


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    Push the dick for a long time and move your waist widely while feeling the tight pus sticking to the dick for a long time.


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Immediately catch the student council president... You will be the first andst academy student to have a pussy.


    "Haaah¡­ The student council president''s pussy is tight.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    The student council president''s pussy listens to my words and reacts even more vividly.


    Isabe closed her eyes with a cool expression on her face, as if she had regained her lost self-control.


    "Whoa, finish it quickly... There''s an important story after this."


    "Nothing is more important than the two of us having pregnancy sex."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Shake it quickly against your butt!


    Exposed to her shameless cock shaking, Isabe threw her head back as her pussy was unterally pounded.


    "It''s more important than this... Yes¡­ Yes, it''s more important than this!"


    "I said, Just look at me now. Are you thinking about something else?"


    "Tsk¡­ I didn''t do it."


    "Are you concentrating?"


    "Uh, yes. That''s right. It''s the student council president who only cares about you? Ah, ah, ah? Stop, don''t tell me embarrassing things."


    Do it yourself, so what?


    Pussy, the student council president who only thinks about my dick¡ªthat''s really pretty.


    As he thrusts his erect dick in for a long time, he gently pushes the plump ns into the baby''s room with slow sex as if toying with the student council president''s pussy, which seems to be in a hurry.


    Thank you ??


    "Yes? Yeshoot??"


    "Does your dickey feel good?"


    "Really, even if it''s urgent?"


    "Shh."


    I kissed the chairman on the forehead and shook my hips persistently.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes! Ngoooook¡­"


    "I''ll solve it."


    My pussy is tightening.


    "No matter what happens, I will protect Isabe. Let''s take it slow."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Isabe couldn''t resist my persuasion, so she rxed her body and began tofortably expose herself to the dick thrusts.


    Now!


    I took a picture of Isabe, who was rxed, and went to the mating press!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ah, I understand... Okay¡­ For now¡­ I''ll just focus on this. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Just think about what''sing out. In your pussy..."


    "Really? Can I cum in the student council president''s pussy?"


    "Huh, I allow it. Even though it''s an urgent pregnancy schedule, If you''re engaged... Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Marry the others first."


    "What¡­!"


    Isabe''s thighs gain strength.


    I suppressed Isabe and repeatedly raped her in her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Uh, that''s something we really need to discuss... While raping my pussy?? oooook??"


    "Can you wait your turn? I think a pregnant belly wedding dress will look good on you too."


    "If you think about it, I''m also a student at the academy. What on earth are you going to make me do?"


    "Let''s go to the graduation ceremony and get married while showing off our bellies!"


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ Kim, Kim Sang-hyuk¡­!"


    Do you think anyone will be scared if you call them by their full name?


    Bringing our happy pregnant belly wedding future, I''m going to cum in my pussy!!


    Jjubjjul Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ?


    Last spurt!!


    "Hooooot??"


    Isabe screams happily and is exposed to pussy popping.


    Persistent breeding press!


    Inserting a hard dick? It''s the best.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    I keep inserting my erect dick right before ejaction and cumming in my pussy!


    "Cum in Isabe''s pussy!"


    "Ah, no problem? The wedding, at least before I''m full... Hmm!!"


    "Get pregnant!!"


    Cum as much as you like in this dangerous pussy!!


    Get pregnant. Get pregnant! I ejacted with my waist pressed against Isabe''s tight love-love pussy.


    This is sex! This is love, love!


    "I love you, Isabe!"


    "Yes¡­ Nguuuuut¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to answer? To my husband, who is looking at me."


    Isabe is in a daze, struggling with an expression that doesn''t even know what''s happening to her.


    He speaks in a slightly cute voice.


    "I love you."


    Ah, it tastes good to mark!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!! Wow¡­ !!


    The feeling of liberation came from pouring ejaction with such force that it reached the ceiling into Isabe''s vagina.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    Isabe climaxes while being raped in the nursery.


    "I''ll fill the baby''s room with semen again!"


    Unenclosed.


    I''m going to pump semen again into the baby''s room, which is dripping with semen!


    Get big!


    Damn! Burrrr! Viewuuuuut! Damn! Damn! Damn!!


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­"


    As a man, I will never know what that feels like, but


    I was happy to see Isabe''s expression so happy.


    Her eyes are open, and the sight of her panting with her tongue sticking out is both sexy and adorable.


    While still in close contact with the pussy,


    I deep kiss Isabe with all the lingering memories of baby-making sex on my tongue.


    p p p p p.


    "Jjuup. Zuup¡­"


    "Jjueup¡­Jjueup¡­"


    It''s time to put our lips together and suck each other.


    The pussy that bounces like that and clings tightly as if asking for more cum is legendary.


    "Hak¡­ Haaa¡­ Hueup¡­"


    Even Huhee¡­ It sucks perfectly.


    The student council president of Etsol Academy is the best bride.


    The pleasure of conceiving my own baby is unbelievable.


    ''Avoiding pregnancy is... It wasn''t something the main character would do.''


    The mindset of taking responsibility for everything.


    The mindset of taking everyone and making them happy!


    "Whew, so what''s urgent?"


    When I tried to pull it out slowly by shaking my dick, my pussy started to tighten.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Let''s hear about it."


    Just as I was about to pull out my dick, Isabe wrapped her legs around me.


    "?"


    Huh?


    I was caught by strong legs and couldn''t move.


    Isabe takes advantage of my weakness andys me down on the car seat, then climbs on top of me andpletes her female top position.


    "¡­Huuu¡­Huu¡­"


    "Isabe?"


    Rub it.


    I was a bit disappointed that I couldn''t touch it just now because my legs were in the way.


    I like it because I can touch the breasts as much as I want in this position.


    Isabe pulled on her half-naked white pants as if she were taking off her stockings, threw them on the floor of her car, and sat proudly on top of me, exposing her entire lower body.


    The sight of her sitting with her back straight is the riding posture itself.


    If someone asks me if naughtiness and majesty can coexist, I will show them this.


    The student council president with silver hair and huge breasts, who looked like she was about to explode, looked down at me and said,.


    "Lay down."


    Onahole raped me!?


    No, it wasn''t Onahole! I was confused with Bell-chan.


    The student council president is raping me!


    She grabbed her breasts and smiled happily.


    "Who''s horny now?"


    "I''ll cover that mouth."


    Chuuup?


    The president leans forward and kisses her.


    The chairman gently presses his buttocks and shakes them.


    You can feel the car turning a corner slightly. It felt like one more turn.

 Chapter 324: Chapter 326 – World II

    Isabe started sucking my mouth and gently rubbing her ass in a riding position.


    "Huhhhhh¡­"


    Your body is really pretty.


    The student council president has a dignified upright posture and arge and gentle chest.


    Watching her rhythmically move on my cock and rub her clitoral area against my body makes her breasts feel magnificent.


    Isabe is trying to feel good about my body.


    "Ha, uh¡­"


    As if she had had enough, Isabe trembled herrge buttocks and fell into her orgasm.


    I watched as Isabe stroked her mamma mound with both of her hands.


    I''m d that she allows me to massage her breasts without any hesitation.


    "Take off her top too."


    "¡­"


    Isabe did as I told her and took off all of her clothes.


    Not even her underwear remains.


    I grabbed Isabe''s soft breasts. Isabe didn''t mind, rubbing her ass gently and mixing her cock well.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Yes heung¡­"


    Isabe was waiting to rub her sexy ass on top of me. ,


    He gently opens her eyes while grabbing her breast.


    You''re feeling better, Isabe.


    "Oh¡­ Oh my¡­"


    Let''s continue to help her feel better with her pussy by pulling on her nipples.


    Isabe''s eyes returned slightly, as if she hade to her senses.


    "Ah¡­ Hak¡­ I''ll make you feel better.


    "I think Isabe is getting better."


    "There''s still time left."


    "Rachel started circling the same ce again."


    "¡­"


    She said it because she wanted to tease me a little.


    Isabe lifts her hips to see if she is slightly tilted.


    "Okay. I''ll take it out now."


    "Where!"


    Lift her waist!


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk bob!!


    Isabe, who had her pussy pumped, sat down again.


    "Oh, oh¡­!!"


    "I can''t leave until the student council president''s pussy licks my dick."


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Actually¡­ I wanted to do more."


    She shamefully confesses what she knows.


    "Do whatever you want."


    "Ang¡­ Ahn¡­ Ah¡­"


    Isabe shyly rubs her waist on my body.


    I admired Isabe''s breasts while touching them.


    Rub, rub, rub...


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Rachel, I''m sorry. Please go slowly. Slowly¡­"


    "¡­All right."


    Rachel, this is a big deal.


    It must be embarrassing to hear the disheveled voice of the youngdy I brought here.


    Let''s take her hands off her breasts and let Isabe do whatever she wants.


    Isabe leaned back and moved her hips gently. Does it feel like inserting my dick deep inside and rubbing it wherever I want?


    It was an amazing experience to watch Isabe tease the girl in an erotic way to relieve her pussy.


    "How many demerit points is it if a female student teases her waist like this in front of a male student?"


    "I feel like I''m being expelled."


    "And¡­"


    I am amazed while watching the student council president''s naughty waist teasing.


    "This is... different. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Because it''s in front of the person I''m engaged to."


    "Can you get on top of me and show me how you relieve your pussy?"


    "¡­I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Isabe stopped her hips.


    However, her patience soon ran out, and she started teasing Bbangdang again to relieve her pussy.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ The dickey is big. Hard¡­ Sssss¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Squeak¡­ Sssss."


    Isabe, who had been relieving her pussy for a while,


    I panic when my phone buzzes and vibrates on the table.


    "Wait a minute... Tsk¡­"


    Without unscrewing the insert,


    Isabe turned on her side and yed with her ass on my cock while looking at her phone.


    Are you being considerate so that I don''t get bored?


    Ah, it''s tight and feels good.


    Instead of a violent piston, something like this isn''t bad.


    Love and sex are the best.


    "Isabe. Is it true that you are looking at your phone while having sex with your boyfriend?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Right now, Your Excellency and Teacher have an important mission to carry out. A status report...


    Creak, creak, creak,


    Isabe gasps as she wiggles her ass to relieve my cock.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Yes¡­ Please bear with me. I''m sorry¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I''ll be doing it in pussy. Forgive me for looking at my phone."


    Sitting down on my dick,


    I watch the side of Isabe''s face as she focuses on her phone.


    I also slightly lifted my waist and rummaged through Isabe''s pussy.


    "Tsk¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ It''s a big deal."


    "Huh?"


    "I think we should make a video call."


    "¡­"


    That''s a big deal.


    Isabe continues to shake her hips to get some pussys while she bends over and picks up her clothes again.


    "Ah, you too... Hot¡­ Wake up¡­ Yes¡­ Quickly¡­"


    The hologram panel lights up during sex.


    [Call: Ceridwen Evelyn]


    "Ah¡­!"


    Isabe, dressed in her disheveled clothes, first pressed her call button.


    Ceridwen''s face appeared across from me.


    "Ah. This is Ceridwen Evelyn. I came out for a moment and am in touch with you. Did you meet Sanghyuk?"


    "Ah¡­ Now¡­ Tsk¡­"


    I watched leisurely as she fucked her pussy with Seridwen underneath her.


    Try to keep it.


    I can''t bear it,


    I couldn''t even talk about her mission because I was having sex with my boyfriend.


    Isabe''s cheeks turn red, as if she couldn''t say such a thing.


    "¡­ I''m on my way to meet you now."


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Pussy tightening with guilt for lying!


    Jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Huh? Why is your body shaking so much?"


    "Oh, the car... Ah¡­ Was shaking¡­ I''ll contact you againter.


    "Yeah, okay~. It''s tough, so take it in moderation. Let''s talk when it''s done."


    "¡­"


    The call is disconnected.


    It seems Ceridwen already knew everything. Of course.


    It''s not a concept AV, so there''s no way you''ll be fooled.


    Isabe bowed her head, stiff with guilt andmentation, even after her call ended.


    "Kim Sanghyuk¡­"


    Ah, I''ll listen to this.


    Even though it was Isabe who asked to have sex one more time, she cannot avoid her responsibility as her boyfriend.


    But first¡­


    Pussy!


    "Tsk, Isabe¡­ I''m cumming!"


    "Huh!?!"


    Isabe hurriedly got on top of me, sping her waist, and she gently lifted the bread and started kneading it together.


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Give it all to the student council president''s pussy... First¡­ Ugh¡­ After I help you cumfortably, then we''ll talk.


    "Isabe!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Noooook¡­!"


    "Isabe, who takes care of your cock first, is the best."


    "Well, properly¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m taking responsibility for what I just did. Hmm¡­ Retroactively applied? Oh? Oh, what? So¡­!"


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    "I did it because I loved Isabe''s pussy. I''m sorry!"


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ With that excuse,


    "Love you!!"


    Isabe covered my lips with hers and wiggled her ass cheeks from top to bottom.


    Isabe''s pussy was awakened after hearing that I loved her.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob? Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob?


    Is it a dick dehydrator, this pussy?


    It''s skimmed and squeezed by the tight pussy!!


    "Yes? Chuuup? Churrrrup? Chuuup? Chuuup?"


    Isabe sucks my mouth and cums in my pussy!!


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb!!


    Isabe''s big buttocks press my dick pleasantly, as if stamping it as anding spot.


    It was a buttock that felt Isabe''s open mind¡ªthat it was okay to swallow this cock up to the root and be pregnant.


    In return for this kind of teasing from the silver-haired student council president with huge breasts,


    It is the male''s duty to sow his seed deep inside the vagina!


    Stick out your back and cum in your pussy!!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    When I receive a strong ejaction, my hipse to aplete stop.


    In this case, it is not movement, but fixation.


    Isabe puts her weight on the dick and presses her ass against the dick to receive a cumshot in her pussy.


    I helplessly cummed into Isabe''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    Damn! Viewuuut! Viewuuut! Byurrrr!!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Isabe¡­ What happened earlier?"


    "Shh¡­"


    Isabe tilted her silence, followed from side to side, to stamp her pussy deeper. He does it gently.


    As I cummed in my vagina, I was so happy that my eyes became dizzy.


    "I have many things to say."


    I have released upto chapter 210+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    Isabe sped her hands together and smiled softly.


    "You can talk after you feel good. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Is she the goddess of pleasure?


    Isabe looks down at me with benevolent eyes as she continues to rub her big ass.


    "It''s okay to cum more."


    Wow¡­ Burrrr! Damn! Damn!


    "Do you still want to cum inside me? Hehe¡­ As expected, the problem child at the academy is different. It looks like you want to take revenge by cumming in the student council president''s pussy."


    Tsk¡­ Omg¡­


    Rubbing this big ass... Like magic, all the cum in my ballses out.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "Is it good? If I ride you like this, I guess I have the talent not only for riding horses but also for riding you."


    "Huh¡­Huh¡­!"


    "Angry cock¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s hard to handle, but it''s rewarding."


    Tsk, tsk.


    Isabe wiggles her ass up and down in short intervals, squeezing everyst inch of his cock.


    I waspletely ovee by Isabe''s pussy, almost as if I had been electrocuted, and stuck out my dick.


    The moment when the ejactory muscles are stimted and the remaining handful is cummed.


    Isabe snuggled on top of me and whispered in my ear.


    "I love you too."


    "Isabel¡­La¡­"


    "Making a false report during a mission... Me too."


    Jooup. Jooup.


    Isabe sucks my ear.


    And she whispers moistly.


    "Will the teacher be angry, or will he justugh it off as a student''s love?"


    "100 coins for envy..."


    "Um¡­Huhu¡­"


    Isabe moved her hips from side to side as she sucked on my lips.


    "Are you okay? Since the student council president does this,


    "Good¡­"


    It''s embarrassing, but it''s so good!!


    Love, love!


    I hug Isabe tightly and fall into deep joy.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ I have to work now, right? I want to cum a lot in the student council president''s pussy.


    "A little bit more..."


    "Ugh¡­ Hoo¡­"


    In the end, it seems like four wheels have turned.


    How can I resist cumming so persistently in Isabe''s pussy?


    The problem is that, as a good car, the interior is veryfortable.


    There was a drinking ce nearby, so we had a ss of whiskey together, and we continued to have sex with the naked student council president, and before we knew it, it was ten o''clock at night.


    In the end, as if I were the owner of this car,


    Sit on the car seat with your legs wide open.


    I watch as Isabe, sitting with her legs folded together, leans down next to her and sucks my cock with her mouth to clean it.


    "Jjueup¡­Jjueup¡­Jjueup¡­"


    I tidy up the student council president''s hair, tuck it next to her ear, and stroke it gently.


    Every time Isabe received that kind of skinship, she would nce up at me and smile.


    "You''re still this angry... Tsk-up¡­"


    "If you want to have many girlfriends, you have to support her physical strength as well."


    "Chyeup¡­ Chueup¡­ Are you getting tired? Hmm¡­ p, p, p... I haven''t seen this cock... Get tired¡­"


    It looks like he''s in love.


    Isabe carefully licks my cock with her tongue and lowers her head deeply to suck it.


    Phew¡­


    I was looking at Isabe, stroking her head as if I were amazed.


    The student council president licked her balls with her tongue, cleaned her dick nicely, and looked up at me as if asking me to evaluate it.


    "It''s clean¡­?"


    Side.


    Isabe is kissing her ns.


    The semen that filled her vagina was sealed before it could spill onto the sheets and locked in the baby''s room.


    "If this continues, I think your thoughts will continue to fly."


    "I will protect Isabe."


    "Semen¡­?"


    "No one can touch the heroine I have chosen."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Isabe epted it happily, even though she didn''t really know what it meant.


    "Thanks."


    After a while,


    We arrived at the VIP restaurant, which was good for private dining, and talked while eating.


    Even though I put my clothes back on, is it because I just had sex so hard? Isabe''s body seemed to be full of color.


    "Pleasee back,dy."


    "Sorry to bother you, Rachel."


    "No."


    Isabe stood next to me and spoke shyly.


    "What happened earlier, to your father?"


    "Yes. I will keep your rtionship a secret."


    After entering the VIP Japanese restaurant, I walked down the hallway and said,


    "Hasn''t almost everything been caught already?"


    "If they were going to hide it, they had to hide it thoroughly. I think it''s just a matter of time. So¡­"


    Isabe looked up, crossing her arms.


    "Think about what you''re going to say."


    "¡­"


    "This way."


    Receive guidance from the staff and enter the reserved room.


    "So, what are you here to talk about? Suddenly from Geumyeok."


    It''s not even Monday yet.


    Has there been any change in the situation?


    Isabe, who sat down in her seat, did not take any food and kept her silence with a serious expression.


    "Starting with the good news, His Excellency is looking to hire you in earnest."


    "The road to sess has opened up."


    "Hmm. But you were included in such a difficult mission."


    "Let''s listen first."

 Chapter 325: Chapter 327 – Nine Laws

    I quietly waited for Isabe to finish her story.


    It is said that the current area of the universe has been cleaned up thanks to Ceridwen and is calm.


    However, soon, the coordinates of Korea will ovep with the battlefield where the Queen and Geomseong are fighting.


    The story was that they might have to endure great damage when they appeared in this world.


    "It was a more serious story than I thought."


    "Okay."


    "What do you think, Chairman?"


    Isabe seemed to think for a moment and then said:


    "I think you should use what you have. You are the only one who can do that right now."


    The reason Isabe came to see me.


    It''s probably because I ''own'' two female generals who are very knowledgeable about the domain of the universe.


    That''s my strongest hand.


    Don''t just take such a precious card to the bedroom and use it for sex.


    It seems like the idea is to take it out and do something.


    Hmm¡­


    "Perverted sex saves the world!"


    Next to Isabe, who had a serious look on her face, a perverted blonde goddess appeared.


    Uddangtangtang!


    I felt fortunate that it was in time-stop mode.


    "I''m excited to have sex with the new heroine!"


    "Why are you excited when I''m having sex?"


    "Onaaka''s main character, Kim Sang-hyuk, the embodiment of perverted sex, is here!"


    "But what kind of academy student is fighting against a national disaster? I was thinking about refusing.


    En-chan grabbed my arm and shook it.


    "Aren''t you going to see the secret heroine!? Yes!?"


    "I''d rather meet a heroine who doesn''t take care of herself more than a heroine with a secret."


    I already miss my freshman year pussy...


    "Really. There aren''t even more than 100 heroines in a night game yet, so you''re already calling me weak."


    "Hundred people!? I''m withering and dying."


    No, I don''t think it will dry out, but...


    If there are 100 people, even if you meet one person a day, it will be 100 days.


    "Up to a thousand people!"


    "Would you like to go?"


    "If it''s a legendary night game, you have to organize 1,000 people!"


    "If there were a thousand people, I wouldn''t be able to even remember their names."


    It is said that a nuclear bomb-level external god may be dropped in Korea, but look at how carefree this perverted goddess is.


    Having said that, I''m not really worried either.


    In a night game genre where a lot of onaholes appear, if a strong guy appears, it''s probably a pretty girl.


    "At times like this, like a real man! I''m saying, ''Ah, I''ll save this world with sex!''"


    "What on earth did you grow up watching? You."


    "Rape is the best!"


    Are you just happy if you achieve something transcendental?


    Anyway.


    I think it caught your eye, Excellency. Howe I was just a D-ss male student at the academy?


    ¡­


    Command object 1. Cut in Kim Sang-hyuk''s hand.


    Command object 2. Cut in Kim Sang-hyuk''s hand.


    ''Huh.''


    It''s enough to catch the eye, right?


    There''s no need to go all the way to His Excellency, unless Isabe is blind. Oh, Kim Sang-hyuk is amazing! Didn''t he do something worth seeing again, like breathing?


    As a result, we caught two S-ss viins.


    Is this really my karma?


    "Isabe''s higher expectations! We have to meet them!"


    "What, are you going to lock me in a room where I can''t leave unless I have pregnancy sex and have one-on-one interviews with all the heroines?"


    "You can''t guarantee that room will be the next one, right?"


    ¡­


    This guy sounds uneasy.


    Is this a n to revive mid-air ejection sex?


    "Huh. Huh. Huh."


    N-chanughed like a contrived gay game viin.


    It''s clear that I was influenced by something I saw somewhere.


    "Gu, nine, nine!"


    "¡­"


    What is he saying now?


    "I don''t know if I can get involved in this matter as I am not an expert."


    "Let''s go. Be bold. The pussies who want to be Onahole want to see Sanghyuk''s face a little more."


    "You really only think that way."


    "But is it true? The females'' uteruses are shaking, right?"


    What¡­


    Since the goddess said this, I guess I should gain some confidence.


    After the time stop was lifted, I epted Isabe''s offer.


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    "This easy?"


    Isabe seemed surprised to see me agree.


    The timing must have been a bit strange, since I ended up worrying about it in N World, where time stopped.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. As I said, this mission is not one that can be easily epted by a male academy student."


    "But why did you tell me?"


    "That¡­"


    "Because it''s trustworthy?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe cleared her throat.


    "Be humble. No matter how good your abilities are, in reality, if you let your guard down, you can be dangerous in an instant."


    "Still, I guess I have goodpatibility with the realm of space."


    "Is it thanks to ''Personality Expulsion''? I never thought themand entity would be humanoid."


    "So does the Queen, right?"


    "I can''t be sure, but maybe."


    I don''t know all of my powers, but


    Isabe seems to believe that my abilities will be the key to solving this situation.


    That intuition is correct.


    In the eyes of En-chan, who is the main character named me, when a lovely heroine appears, he first thinks, ''Hmm, she will soon be an onahole.''...


    It would be normal to think that way.


    Themanding entity happened to have big and pretty breasts, as if she was born to be loved by me, so she became Onahole.


    "Isabe rmended me to Your Excellency, and it would be a shame to leave it out. I will try my best."


    "Don''t work too hard; just do well."


    "¡­"


    Just when Isabe was about to feel a little disappointed by her harsh words, she murmured a warm voice as if she were cheering me up.


    "I believe you will do well."


    "So you rmended me?"


    "Okay."


    "What if I be too sessful? What if I use my power to criticize the citizens of Seoul?"


    Isabeughed at her timing.


    "You like this kind ofedy. Onahole Man, too."


    "Pfft¡­"


    "Now. What are you going to do? When the worst viin of all time, the Man of Personality, appears,


    "Student president, just because you say student president, have you forgotten my identity?"


    Isabe said confidently.


    "If you do something bad, I''ll catch you."


    "Catch it?"


    "I''m going to take you home. The guy who will be your father shouldn''t go around doing something like that."


    I was deeply moved by Isabe''s vision of our happy future.


    I will never do anything bad from now on.


    As long as Isabe stays by my side.


    "Let''s find out information about the Shadow of the Sword Saint here. When should we go?"


    "We will contact youter. Spend time at the academy and wait for contact."


    "Yes."


    "I hope the operation information is kept confidential. If it spreads widely, it will cause great confusion."


    "Has confirmed."


    Until the day when the coordinates ovep, "Charge Impact"es...


    I decided to exchange information through Isabe.


    Currently, the mand entity'' is officially a captive under Ceridwen''s watch.


    The information obtained from them was valuable, but at the same time, it seemed like it was poison that had to be handled with caution.


    Conversely, it may spread incorrect information.


    "I''lle back to get some fresh air."


    Outside stood Rachel, whom I saw often as Isabe''s assistant.


    She is a short-cut beauty who looks good in a suit.


    Her elegant and feminine face, her mouth tightly closed, and her cold eyes that do everything in a business-like manner are impressive.


    She has ck gloves on her hands, which gives her an even stronger impression, but that means the person''s aura is like that.


    Her height is about 161cm, and her body lines are slender.


    When I stood in front, Rachel immediately looked up at me.


    "Hello."


    "Yes."


    The conversation isn''t going anywhere.


    "Rachel, did youe out for some fresh air too?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    What can I say? I don''t have anything to say.


    It''s also a bit strange to apologize for having sex with a girl in the car.


    That doesn''t mean Rachel is my subordinate.


    We had a somewhat distant rtionship.


    If you are a student at the same academy, you can at least talk about it as a point of contact.


    Then Rachel said,.


    "Please take care of thedy."


    "¡­Yes."


    "When he''s in a bad mood, he likes Haagen¡ð''s ice cream, strawberry vor."


    "Thank you for sharing the good tips."


    Still, she seems to be recognized as the youngdy''s boyfriend.


    "Then, I will go in first."


    Rachel returns to the car. She didn''t even have time to stop.


    If I stay closer to Isabe, will there be a chance for us to meet more?


    "Nine."


    "What''s with that gas? I think I caught a glimpse of it."


    Via Sex Motbang ¡ú Onahole Inventory,


    Nine Kel Passus appears.


    "Hide your magic power ande out... It won''t be noticeable."


    "I''m curious; what is it?"


    It seems like I already have a rough idea.


    "Tell me about the sword saint in detail."


    "For more details, it''s exactly what I said before. There''s a poisonous gasna fighting the queen, and we can''t even make eye contact."


    "So you''re saying that Justia wasn''t on your side or anything?"


    "At least until thest time I was there. That gas seemed to be the limit. It''s been for several years."


    You don''t even know themand entity.


    "Why make thingsplicated? First, let this country fall into ruin, then select a few useful gasnas and reorganize the forces.


    "I can''t n on the premise that the country will copse... I care about Korea."


    To be exact, (new) Korea.


    I have to protect the damn academy society that branded me D-level. My younger sister and mom live here too.


    "Ha. That''s understandable. Is it because of the master''s family?"


    "Now it makes sense."


    "Because there is no reason more solid than family."


    I said, taking in the night air.


    "What is your position? What if I fight the realm of the universe?"


    "I have the same thoughts as Belstead. It''s a bit wrong to step forward and stab the former master. There is a thing called loyalty even in this world."


    "What if I''m in danger?"


    "At that time, we also have to defend ourselves. Do you understand when I say passive rather than active?"


    In other words,


    Attack the queen using Belstead and Nine.


    The same number would be impossible.


    "But if my master asks me to do something, I have to do it."


    "I won''t force you."


    "Yes, if you use it roughly, it may turn into a ckened Onahole."


    ckening Onahole


    It''s kind of cool.


    "Ah. You can leave it to us when the remainingmand entities are in trouble."


    "What was left was the mouth."


    "Yes. That gas."


    First of all, should we leave the establishment ofplex operations to the government?


    It is clear that he is putting his head together with schrs and thinking day and night about the best way to do it.


    I think it would be nice to be able to move at any time.


    ''His Excellency''s hidden secret agent A, Invisible Hyuk...''


    Does it feel good?


    While attending the academy, this feeling of bing a dark ce...


    Not bad. Tsk tsk.


    ''I think I''ve recovered from two diseases while I waspletely cured...''


    [Ceridwen]


    I don''t want to work.


    Boom.


    My cell phone is ringing.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Why, what are you doing?


    [Ceridwen]


    The gravitational wave anomaly is being adjusted. Eunseo treats me poorly!


    I have to work overtime today!! (Angry panda bear emoticon)


    It''s a cute moment, like a younger person who doesn''t really want to work.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Cheer up, professor.


    [Ceridwen]


    That''s it?


    "¡­"


    It looks like there''s something you want.


    Suddenly, I remembered the selfie the chairman took today.


    I secretly took a picture of myself and sent the photo.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Picture of fingers making a V over firm abs.)


    What Ceridwen likes


    There was no word for a moment.


    [Ceridwen]


    Can I go now?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If you do your job right, pee for 10 minutes.


    shing.


    ¡­


    Huh?


    The sky seems to have brightened for a moment.


    Is it because of my mood?

 Chapter 326: Chapter 328 – Common Sense

    As for this charming Sun Talk, it seems like the distance from Ceridwen has gotten closer these days.


    Exactly, since we met in the area?


    Is there a connection between people who have powers that others don''t understand?


    In the past, heroines happened to be involved with personality traits...


    It turns out he''s a great professor.


    After finding out that she was a much more amazing hunter than I thought, I felt like the distance I had felt had suddenly be closer.


    "Why are you looking so closely?"


    The student council president asks me when I return.


    "Ah. The student council president''s erotic selfie"


    "You''re not going to be spraying it everywhere, are you?"


    "Do I look like that kind of guy!?"


    "I''m saying this because I''ve experienced that before!"


    Oh right.


    I''ve never done that, but before being possessed, (former) Sanghyuk...


    Did you have a record of being caught aggro while sharing a pictorial of an erotic actor who resembles the student council president?


    It wasn''t an entirely groundless suspicion.


    "I don''t do that. I''m too busy watching alone, so...


    "¡­"


    ¡­ Isabe lowers her head.


    I felt shy energy, like a strange new girl, and it made my heart flutter.


    The usual cold feeling is less. Isabe was someone who knew how to be shy. She briefly admired that pretty face.


    "Why take a picture when you can see it right in front of your eyes?"


    "Ceridwen contacted me."


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s expression hardens.


    "Was it a lie that you were looking at the photo?"


    Jealousy is clearly visible on her face, which is cute!!


    "Well, I guess I''m working."


    "Hmm. In a way, the red mist is also a type of gravitational wave. They must be controlling it so that it does not exhibit difficult anomalies."


    "It''s hard?"


    "There are only a few people in the world who can do that. It will take at least 24 hours."


    24 hours¡­


    Was it too much of a request to ask him to finish it in 10 minutes?


    "That''s why I came instead. Teacher, you could be here in an instant, but... You''re so busy."


    "But what should I do?"


    "Huh?"


    "My Onahols don''t know much. Other than that, the Queen and the sword saint are fighting."


    "Do you think that''s reliable information?"


    Hmm¡­


    I don''t know.


    At least from my perspective, I don''t think I''m lying.


    "Are you sure you two weren''t working undercover?"


    "Yes. I don''t understand why she threw away her power by flipping the palm of her hand. Do you have any faith in her?"


    "We had sex."


    "What¡­"


    The chairman is unusually embarrassed.


    If I want to exin why I trust these guys, I can''t leave out this story.


    "I even cum. You''re probably pregnant with my baby."


    "What?"


    "If the queen ordered it to go that far, she had no choice but to be deceived."


    "¡­Hmm. There was a part of me that believed in it."


    "At least the Sword Saint has not yet be amanding entity, but it is certain that it is in a situation where it may copse at any moment."


    That''s all we can know from here.


    "Okay. I''ll make sure to tell you that it''s reliable information."


    If a woman goes that far, men usually believe her.


    Having my own child is so meaningful.


    Isabe, who was in the same position, seemed to have fully realized it.


    "But when did you do something like that? Shameless¡­"


    "Tell me about it."


    "No, no. That''s enough. Just because I''m not jealous doesn''t mean I''m jealous."


    "How can you be jealous?"


    When he leaned forward and spoke informally, Isabe was startled.


    Ugh, I''m getting restless.


    Use your handsome face!!©¤Difficulty level, very easy©¤


    "When you talk to another woman in a friendly way and engage in skinship, it makes my heart ache and feel sad."


    "How do I resolve this?"


    "¡­"


    Hesitantly.


    That time, Isabe was holding on without saying anything.


    The sliding door of the Japanese restaurant suddenly opened, and a woman with ck hair and red eyes appeared.


    "Leave work!"


    "Three, Ceridwen?"


    Are you really done? In 10 minutes?


    Seridwen strode towards me, sitting cross-legged, and I lifted her up, curling her body like a cat.


    With a yful smile on her face.


    "Putting, stroking."


    "Uh, um."


    I had a promise...


    Ceridwen let me run my hands under her chin and on her head, a habit she had learned from her jelly days.


    She hung on, making pleasant noises like a well-trained cat.


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s eyes meet hers.


    I was already talking about being jealous.


    "Sir. This is my boyfriend."


    "He''s also my boyfriend?"


    "¡­"


    "Isabe. You also made many excuses to go talk to Sanghyuk."


    "Tsk¡­"


    ''It''s mine now.''


    As she says that, Serid Wen wraps her arms around her neck and smiles at Isabe.


    "I said you''d pet me. 10 minutes."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ No matter how much you are a teacher, if you suddenly attack me like this,


    Come on.


    Hold and pet Ceridwen.


    Now I''m just a petting bot. Her fingertips are happy. Ceridwen is so cute.


    Ceridwen jumped into my arms and was so lovely and pretty. She has recently grown closer and is falling for her strong charm.


    It was so funny that her favorite thing was her hands.


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    She smiled as she cupped her soft cheeks in her hands.


    She was showing off her intimacy like that.


    The student council president with silver hair and huge breasts also invades!


    They demand to be held together and petted!


    "Oot¡­!"


    "Isabe, do you get patted for doing something good?"


    "I just broke in to pet him. Kim Sang-hyuk. Well done."


    Come on.


    Isabe hugs me and strokes me!


    They cling to me with the excuse that they hugged me to praise me!


    "The store has 300 points."


    "Aren''t I skipping a grade?"


    After the stroking and stroking incident is over,


    We gathered again in front of the Japanese restaurant, exchanged greetings, and prepared to part ways.


    "Ha. I got stroked a lot."


    "Good?"


    "I finished it in 10 minutes. Did you do well?"


    "Oh, good job."


    I am no longer a fresh-faced academy student who knows nothing about this world.


    As a man who has grown up and learned my own path¡ªOnahole¡ªI straighten my back and face Ceridwen.


    Her long ck hair, slim body, and red eyes are really pretty.


    "Now that you''ve stabilized, you can get a good night''s sleep."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll see you when the schrs finish calcting the charge impact date."


    "Hmm."


    It was very reassuring to see these two people, even though what was before our eyes was a national disaster.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. You go to school tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you take attendance? That was a mess."


    "No. Go properly. Quintia, who was involved in the ident, will also be sent back."


    ¡­


    Geomseong was Quintia''s mother. Ha. She''s upset about that, too.


    "If shees to me and asks what happened to her mom, can I tell her about Geomseong?"


    "¡­ I couldn''t bring myself to touch it, so I decided not to tell you until the situation was resolved."


    In other words, it feels like a bomb about to explode.


    Should I go in the direction of surrounding it as much as possible?


    "Get in the car. We''re going home."


    "I want to ride too."


    Ceridwen, who got on first, looked at every corner of the seat and said.


    "You did it here earlier?"


    "¡­ What are you talking about?"


    "What is this? Does it have hair?"


    "Is there such a thing? Where is it?"


    Ceridwen smiled, showing off her silver hair.


    "Surprised?"


    "Of course I have hair."


    "Wow. There''s whiskey in the car too. That''s amazing."


    I stopped Seride Wen from reaching for the drink.


    "Are you going to drink right after work is over? Hold on. I don''t know when I''ll be called back."


    "You seem like a younger brother worrying about your older sister, huh?"


    "¡­"


    When she hears that, she feels a little embarrassed.


    The way back.


    She couldn''t do anything dirty with her president because Seridwen was watching.


    I put Ceridwen on myp and yed with her hands.


    "Take this."


    "What? Cell phone?"


    Ceridwen handed over a sleek ck phone that appeared to be reinforced with magic steel.


    It was a strange phone, with no logo visible on the outside and no liquid crystal film attached.


    "A hotline where you can contact Eunseo."


    "¡­"


    With the pretty girl, President?


    "You can only receive. Don''t think anything strange."


    "I haven''t done it yet."


    It hit so fast that her delusions didn''t even have time to bloom.


    "Soon, when the information restrictions are lifted, the next instructions will be issued."


    "Okay."


    "Good night!"


    I arrived in front of the house before I knew it.


    Seride Wen waves her hand through her car window.


    "Rest in peace."


    "See you again. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Let''s go in, Chairman. And Professor Ceridwen... too."


    For now, I think I just have to go to school as usual.


    "I''m back~."


    Let''s lock the door and go up the front door.


    There were snacks prepared on the table to relieve some hunger. It seemed like everyone was asleep because it waste at night.


    However, arrangements for me, who wouldeter, were written on a post-it note.


    [Tonight''s Pussy Duty: Ste]


    "Mmmhmm."


    Are you nning to drive someone tonight?


    Good. Then¡­


    After washing my body in warm water, I slowly dried myself and went into Ste''s room with my dick upright.


    The air in my sister''s room is different.


    As soon as the dick entered Ste''s room, it became stiff, and her pre-cum flowed out.


    Startle.


    Ste, who was peeking at me from under the nket, noticed that her brother hade in and rolled her body into a ball.


    Where is Pussy Duty?


    Ste is scared when she lifts the nket and goes inside.


    "Oh, brother, why are you naked?"


    "Take off Ste too."


    He takes off Ste''s thinly-d clothes one by one and throws them outside like peeling off skin.


    I hugged my naked blonde sister and inserted it into her pussy.


    Saying that her pussy is on duty, she proudly inserts her dick into her sister''s pussy and hugs her.


    "Yeah¡­!! Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    After having sex with us, Ste buried her face in my chest and quietly caught her breath.


    "Onii-sama, I thought you went to sleep with that silver-haired student council president."


    "Did you think you were going to stay out?"


    "Huh¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­ My pussy feels tight.


    "Onii-sama¡­ Tsk¡­ Don''t go anywhere."


    "I''m not going. We''ll go to school together tomorrow."


    Gently shake your waist.


    Just enough to not disturb her sister''s sleep rhythm.


    Ste must have been quite excited, and the tightness of her pussy continued to grow stronger.


    "Oppa, I¡­"


    "Shh."


    I pushed Ste against the wall and pounded her pussy relentlessly!


    Bobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    Ste, who was pressed against the wall, gently rolled her eyes at her brother, who was suddenly engaging in vulgar sex.


    "Close your eyes. Let''s have sex with you and then sleep."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I want to have sex with you and then sleep. Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    After all, home is the best.


    I grab my lovely blonde sister and slide my dick into her pussyhole.


    Pause for a moment, then repeat the movement.


    I had one long sex session.


    1 hour, 2 hours...


    Ste continued to climax while shaking her hips persistently.


    "Oppa¡­ Oppa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    He gently presses his sister against the wall and cums in her pussy.


    View¡­ !!


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Look! Burrrrut¡­ Burrrrut¡­! View¡­ !!


    As I cummed hard into her pussy, Ste looked at me nkly with her rxed eyes.


    "Yes¡­ Semen¡­ Ah¡­ It''s all over my uterus."


    "You''re Ste, the woman on pussy duty at night?"


    "Yes¡­"


    View¡­ View¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­


    "Then you use pussy?"


    "You''re already using it... You idiot, pervert, oppa... If it had been a month ago, it would have been struck by lightning."


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Ste clung to me, squeezing her pussy.


    "I''m going to make you cum in her little sister''s pussy, especially? I''m thankful that I''m her little sister.


    Viewout? Viewout?


    I cum heavily into Ste''s pussy and fall asleepfortably together.


    Even though I woke up intermittently and had sex, I didn''t feel like my sleep was disturbed.


    We open our eyes while happily touching each other.


    Before I knew it, morning hade.


    New month in Onaaka.


    Monday, the first day of week 5, started with Ste''s morning arrival.


    "Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­ Oppa¡­ Did you sleep well?"


    "¡­"


    Is it a dream?


    It doesn''t seem like a dream.


    This is still real to me.


    "Why is Ste sucking my cock?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Are you half asleep? It''smon knowledge in our family that I give my brother''s dick a blow job after he worked hard to fuck her sister''s pussy. You idiot."


    He told me to stop talking nonsense ande to my senses in the morning.


    Ste flicked my ns with her tongue and kissed her side.


    "Is it¡­"


    Is this your usual Onaaka?


    "Now, Aang. Give me a look at my little sister''s mouth."


    A blonde sister opens her mouth and closes her eyes.


    I pushed my cock into Ste''s mouth, sliding her ns over that defenseless tongue.

 Chapter 327: Chapter 329 – Opanmu

    Now I can''t even imagine starting a day without cumming inside my sister''s mouth.


    While she was feeling such excitement, she came down to the first floor and saw her mother and daughter moving around diligently since the morning. Hyejeong is cooking, and Serena is carrying the refreshing scent of fabric softener.


    I was carrying a load ofundry.


    "Oppa. Did you sleep well?"


    "The person on duty did a good job."


    "Tomorrow is mine."


    ¡­


    One more reason to stay alive until tomorrow.


    When I enter the kitchen, Hyejeong turns to me and naturally lets me see her soup.


    Whoop.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Just right."


    Rub it.


    Touching Hyejeong''s big buttocks, she shows her sense of satisfaction.


    "Sit on the sofa and wait."


    "If there''s anything I can help you with, let me know."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    I guess so.


    As the only male in this family, I don''t have much to do.


    The broadcast of Lim So-hyun''s amazing character is ying quietly on TV.


    It appears that the area is off-limits due to government guidelines.


    As someone who knows what''s going on inside, I think it''s a natural measure.


    Take off your clothes, ce them in the washing machine, and wash your body.


    When I was getting some warm water andthering my head,


    My younger sister, Serena, who had ck hair and a huge body, opened the door and came in.


    "Brother."


    I pulled Serena toward me without saying a word.


    Hug and massage the breasts.


    "Yes¡­ I came to take care of my brother''s cock."


    "Did you?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Hold out your little sister''s pussy."


    "Here¡­"


    Serena sticks her ass out at the ready.


    Putting her ns between her pussy holes, I slowly inserted them.


    "Whoa¡­"


    While the rice is cooking,


    Grab Serena''s tits and shake her erect cock.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oppa¡­ Ah¡­ Are youfortable?"


    "Hmm¡­ Stick out her ass a little more.


    "Tsk¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll help you relieve your dick. Oppa¡­"


    In the morning, Serena demands that she stick out her ass and bumps her back.


    My little sister''s pussy is so tight.


    "Chup¡­"


    Turning her head back, she kissed Serena as she naturally rocked her hips against hers.


    "Ah¡­! Ah¡­ Oppa¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Serena squeezes her pussy as if it feels good.


    He worked hard to relieve my cock.


    My sister with ck hair and huge breasts, who is a big mom, is caught in my arms and gets fucked one-sidedly.


    As much as I have endured so far.


    As much as I''ve worked hard so far,.


    Using her entire cock, she inserts her erect cock into Serena''s lush pussy.


    "Brother¡­ The movement of the waist... Huh¡­ The younger sister''s pussy... Do you like it?"


    "I ask the obvious. Serena is the reason I live here; she is that."


    "¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Serena''s pussy tightens powerfully.


    Ah, Serena¡­


    Serena''s younger sister''s pussy is pampered by a cock. As her older brother, if you don''t scold her,.


    Try to keep it.


    Grab her breasts from behind and shake her hips.


    Serena thrust her ass back and rubbed her sturdy buttocks against the two pricks.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...


    "School¡­ School¡­ Sssss¡­ Please cum as much as you want in my first-year little sister''s pussy right before going to school. Oppa¡­"


    "Do you want to go to school with a full uterus?"


    "Yes, I feel empty without my brother''s semen."


    I hugged Serena''s big butt and kissed her waist.


    As we press our lips together and suck on each other,


    He kneads it in waves at short intervals and then cums right into her pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    Natural morning cream pie.


    He pours it all into Serena''s pussy, pushing her waist every moment.


    Damn! Damn! Byrrrr!! Damn!!


    "Haa~~."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Inside¡­ A lot¡­ Haah¡­ I''m d you made me cum.


    Damn! Damn!!


    ¡ºSemen encapstion¡»


    Before going to school, I decide to apply a defense buff to Serena''s pussy.


    "It''s a talisman given by my brother."


    "Ha¡­ Yes¡­ The baby''s room is great.


    Damn! Wow¡­ !


    Even the semen that had been spread well on the walls of her vagina was all sucked into the baby''s room, and Serena shook her pants erotically, feeling the full weight of my semen on her.


    Phew¡­


    Leaving her cock inside her tight pussy, he massaged Serena''s breasts.


    "Now eat."


    After hearing her mother''s voice, I pulled my dick out of her sister''s pussy.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    "Oh. Oppa! It''s a bit shaky."


    "Huh?"


    Serena grabs my arm.


    "You should have her sister clean your dick."


    "Oh. I forgot¡­"


    What is this¡ªa family that changesmon sense?


    Why use hypnosis?


    Without even bothering to leave the shower, Serena filled her mouth with my cock and sucked itzily.


    After getting her sister''s mouth and pussy cleaned with ck hair and huge breasts, she goes out.


    A bowl of delicious rice.


    This is a Korean menu prepared with great care in the morning. I reached for the well-cooked fish first.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, Mom."


    Especially this country.


    I checked the seasoning earlier, but the light soup boiled with ms is excellent. I added some chopped green onions.


    Every time I put the pale, warm soup in my mouth, I kept craving the white rice.


    The clear soup is the best.


    "It''s m soup made with ms and simmered ms."


    "Ah, it''s cool."


    "Because mom is home. It''s good¡­"


    Serena blurted it out.


    "Me too. It''s been a while since I''ve had this.


    If Hyejeong''s skills were this good, I would have really missed her mother''s cooking while she was working as a hunter.


    After eating everything, everyone goes back to their room and changes.


    In academy uniform.


    For the first time in a while, it seems like the time hase to go back to being an academy student.


    [Student ID]


    [Essol Academy Grade D]


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    "¡­"


    It''s time to get rid of D-ss...


    As I was about to take the cell phone Ceridwen gave me, the ck phone rang loudly.


    Is this an emergency order?


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk."


    As soon as I picked it up, I could hear a woman''s breathing sounding slightly hesitant on the other side.


    "Hello, Mr. Sanghyuk Kim."


    "Oh, President?"


    "Did you go home wellst night?"


    "Yes. I see that the person who came to pick me up is a person."


    I never expected to hear from you so quickly.


    "Is there anything urgent?"


    "I contacted you to confirm. I''m sorry it''s early in the morning. I don''t have time other than now."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "You''ve heard the outline. Mr. Sanghyuk Kim is an important core resource for our mission."


    "It is an honor."


    As a D-level academy student, I am a key resource.


    Is it because he possesses amand object?


    Or is it because of my invisible dog transformation ability that I am overvalued?


    Probably both, right?


    It''s a bit hard to use your perverted abilities in front of others, though.


    My me personality is ready at any time. Against those who mess with my family and the heroine.


    "The time when the queen and the coordinates intersect... We n to respond with our best response before the so-called ''Charge Impact'' arrives."


    "I understand. I will help as much as I can."


    "It can be difficult to do it alone, so if there is someone to bring in from Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk''s line, we will actively consider it."


    "You mean my team?"


    Onahole Squad.


    Henna and Yuunae to mind.


    It may be difficult againstmand entities, but it has the potential to be effective against the magical beasts sent out by the realm of the universe.


    "I''ll give you a quota of 10. Sanghyuk, please pick someone you think is trustworthy at the academy."


    "Are you saying we should be elected by the Academy?"


    "Yes, I am also from Etsol Academy. I have high expectations for that."


    However¡­


    Why leave it up to me to select yers? What kind of directorship is this?


    "Well, Excellency. Thank you for trusting me, but I don''t think Vice President Isabe would be the right person to elect."


    "I heard that Sanghyuk Kim has close rtionships with all first-year women."


    ¡­


    Is that so? No, did you get selected for that alone?


    Just as I was feeling a little puzzled, Eunseo hesitated a bit and spoke.


    "Please take care of Quintia."


    "¡­"


    The daughter of the sword saint, this


    I was a first-year student at Etsol Academy.


    It has now been revealed that her parents are alive, but they cannot be revealed.


    The chairman said he sent it back to the academy, but there must have been a lot ofints.


    ''¡­ in other words.''


    Is it an armband to control Quintia?


    She knew now she had no choice but to ept.


    "I understand, Your Excellency."


    No matter how much I said I would cooperate, it would be a shame if things continued like this.


    Should I leave it there so I can''t say anything elseter?


    "Can we proceed immediately with the creation of a masterpiece that requires permission?"


    "Yes? Ah, yes."


    "I recently got some good demonic steel."


    "You don''t have to ask for my permission to create a masterpiece made from the magic steel you obtained during your time at the academy."


    Haha.


    Are you looking at me funny now?


    Even if you collect the magic rivers obtained by the academy students, you will only be S-rank.


    Do you think I''m being checked twice for no reason?


    "I was already on a big mission, so I was anxious about only having one gun, but it worked out well. Your Excellency has a big heart."


    "Well, just to confirm, I''ll tell you what type of demonic river it is."


    "As for the production of SS-level masterpieces, we will proceed immediately."


    "Yes? Yes? SS level? Wait, wait¡­"


    Pop.


    I rang up the presidential hotline.


    Let''s start creating the ultimate masterpiece.


    Are guns being thrown away?


    ''Of course, wouldn''t it be possible to use it more powerfully?''


    It is a magic river given by the goddess of time and fate.


    Even though the Onaaka I possessed is officially not difficult,


    Masugang took N-chan''s refusal to give it up for fear that the game would be boring, using the excuse of a stack.


    ¡ºPanorama of Time Movement¡»!!


    I only had government permission left, and it worked out well.


    ''What should I name it? Cheap but simr?


    I unterally cut it off, but fortunately, I never heard back.


    The president is busy now, and I


    "Onii-sama! Aren''t you going? We''ll have to wait, and we''ll bete~!"


    It''s time to go to school.


    Even if you be Secret Agent A, receiving direct orders from the President''s hotline, there are some things that do not change.


    "Oppa. Light blue."


    "It''s striped pink."


    Oh fanmu.


    What color are your pants today?


    When we go to the entrance, lovely little sisters wearing academy uniforms lift their skirts to show their pants.


    Excellent¡­


    "What about Hyejeong?"


    "Uh, are you going to see the color of mom''s pants?"


    What is Hyejeong''s pick today?


    As I pulled down the short pants, my eyes caught the white T-back that wrapped Hyejeong''s silence in a strange way.


    Hyejeong said it as if she were embarrassed.


    "It''s white¡­ Ugh¡­ Going to school today... Cheer up, son."


    "Yes, Mom."


    He even checks the color of her pants and kisses her.


    When I leave the house, my sisters y rock, paper, scissors to decide who will sit next to me.


    I drove to the academy. Just as I was about to do it,.


    "Onii-sama, is there a caring?"


    Ste looks at the luxurious limousine with curiosity.


    I remember seeing this limousine just yesterday.


    Rachel was waiting for us.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Nod.


    She first bowed her head deeply to me and greeted me.


    "This is Rachel, serving you."


    "Oh, yes. Rachel¡­ I know. We saw each other yesterday too."


    "If you don''t mind, I will take you there."


    These are Isabe''s instructions.


    While Isabe is away, I feel like she is my secretary.


    How will we do it?


    Ste is looking at the long car with curiosity.


    Serena quietly waited for my decision.


    I want to show the inside of the car like a luxury hotel suite. Even though it''s not my car.


    But I don''t know if I can enjoy it for such a small amount of money.


    "I heard you were given a difficult mission."


    "Ah yes."


    "Sanghyuk is the one who can help you right now, so please use me for this."


    "¡­"


    Maybe they think I''m a very shameless person.


    I was worried about that.


    Rachel made such a strong request that I couldn''t refuse.


    "I look forward to."


    Nod.


    We boarded Isabe''s luxury car, escorted by Rachel.


    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 328: Chapter 330-331 – Loner I & II

    "It looks like a hotel inside."


    Ste looks around with curious eyes.


    First of all, the interior is so spacious that it''s hard to believe it''s a car.


    I am surprised every time I see it, but there is a bar.


    Of course, you can''t drink alcohol while going to school, but...


    It must be set to just the right temperature.


    We moved to the academy, sitting asfortably as on the sofa at home.


    It was sofortable that I didn''t even notice time passing.


    "Thank you, Rachel."


    "I''lle back to pick you up when it''s time to leave school."


    I received Rachel''s contact information.


    A truly rich person would never even get behind the wheel. In the fifth week, I am already experiencing the feeling of being a young man from a rich family.


    After parting ways with her sisters in another building, she went to see her girlfriend.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the route between the building leading to my ss and the parking lot, a strikingly beautiful woman was looking around.


    Medium-red hair and red eyes.


    Her slender legs stand out against her slender frame. Her face was so pretty that it attracted a lot of attention when she was alone.


    ''I never thought I''d be waiting.''


    Daughter of the Sword Saint.


    First grader, Quintia.


    While looking for her mother, she is discovered by Isabe and is forcibly returned to the academy.


    She doesn''t know anything about state secrets.


    ''I think I know.''


    Look at that.


    As soon as her eyes meet mine, she approaches me.


    "I¡­"


    I missed the time to run away.


    When I saw his gait, I thought he was apletely different person.


    I feel sick.


    It is not as majestic as Isabe, nor does it have a lively gait like Yuuna.


    She approached hesitantly, looked around her, and said.


    "Senior Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "You saw it at the exchange match, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    ¡­ Hereafter, silence.


    Something doesn''t make sense.


    "Where is mom? Speak!! "I mean, speak up!"


    "If you don''t ept me as a team member right away, I will stab you."


    This is what my imagination felt like.


    I experienced so many absurd things in a night game that my brain melted.


    In reality, there was just a pretty female junior in front of her who had a very difficult time talking to me.


    "I have something to tell you... Ah¡­!"


    Puck!


    Someone doesn''t see little Quintia and runs past.


    "Oh, sorry! I didn''t see it."


    "Apologise properly. Man¡­ That''s Quintia."


    "Sorry!"


    "Gwae, it''s okay."


    ¡­


    Was this his original impression?


    I felt a little sharper during the exchange match.


    The sight of him gently stroking the shoulder he hit and lowering his eyes gloomily was strange.


    ''Loner¡­''


    A loner who is a bit different from Henna... It''s a feeling.


    "I think I should go to ss first."


    First, try saying it with a feeling of rejection.


    "Oh, that''s right... Yes¡­"


    ¡­


    I''m curious.


    I''m so curious that I can''t stand it.


    "Why are you so lethargic? Before¡­"


    It didn''t feel like this. Quintia.


    I remember that he scolded me as well.


    "¡­"


    Quintia avoids answering and looks away.


    I don''t think he will tell me.


    The door to her heart remains tightly closed.


    ''Now that I think about it, I don''t think we''ve ever really talked about it.''


    In the exchange battle, I gave up on raping Quintia.


    Perhaps the energy summoned at that time was the energy of the sex room.


    I had a chance to go into the sex room and have sex with her, but I didn''t do it.


    ''¡­ ''It''s strange.''


    It''s time for N-chan toe out and make a fuss about rape.


    Are you saying that Quintia cannot be seen as such an object?


    In Onaaka, Quintia is a somewhat unique entity.


    First of all, Onahole''s talent is...


    In N-chan''s opinion, Quintia is not delicious, even if it is made with onahole.


    The absence of onahole characteristics is proof of this.


    "Before¡­ Something?"


    "Huh? Ah, you look less energetic than before."


    "I''m¡­ This kind of kid."


    Market valuation: 100 million coins.


    Possessing overwhelming swordsmanship talent...


    Daughter of the Sword Saint!


    Looking at all those titles, it was hard to believe that this small, pitiful girl in front of her was actually that girl.


    But you can never say it in front of the person involved.


    ¡­ She looked very unhappy.


    "I''ll go."


    Nod.


    "I''ll see you at break."


    "Is it a long story?"


    I can''t breathe.


    The fact that his mother is alive means she can''t speak due to operational reasons, right?


    You probably have the discretion to tell me that.


    But everything that happens after I disclose the information will be my responsibility.


    For example, if Quintia, who has lost her mind, goes to her territory and causes trouble,


    Shit.


    Excellency Eunseo!! You''re asking me about such a difficult problem. Are you going to get revengeter?


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Cold sweat ran down her spine.


    "Oh, no. It''s not like that. It''s never been like this before. I''m curious as to why you came to see me after so long. Is this a confession? Haha¡­"


    ¡­ He is talking gibberish like a suspect who has a lot to worry about.


    Yeah, actually, I don''t really want to talk about it.


    I''m scared because I feel like I''m going to go crazy with a knife. Is this a bit rude to a pretty girl heroine?


    But I actually got stabbed by him once!!


    "It''s not like that."


    When I joked about whether it was a confession, Quintia reacted coldly.


    ¡­


    Charm 999, it''s working, right?


    "I also went to the area you visited... Did you see or hear anything there?"


    Answer well. Sanghyuk Kim¡­


    "Oh really? I didn''t even know you were here. I saw and heard a lot. There, I caught a demonic beast and made money.


    "¡­"


    Quintia opens her red eyes and looks at me.


    Sweat ran down her back. What is this pressure? .


    "Uh, Sanghyuk!"


    At that time, Yuna appeared with her arms crossed like a relief pitcher.


    Soft!


    As soon as Yuuna''s chest touches her arms, her mind and body be stable.


    Ah, Yuna-chan¡­


    My pretty brown-haired girlfriend smiles brightly.


    "What are you doing here? I''m not going to ss. I''ll bete."


    "Ah, we were just talking a little bit. They said they had something to tell me..."


    "¡­Hello."


    Quintia bows her head.


    "It''s Quintia. Why? What are you talking about?"


    "¡­ I don''t have time anymore. I''ll go¡­"


    "Okay!"


    Yuna waited for Queen Tia to leave, then she spoke to me.


    "It looked like you were in trouble, so I tried to squeeze in. Are you okay?"


    "Ah¡­ Thank you."


    I''m still sweating coldly.


    "What were you talking about with Quintia?"


    "About going to the district, I think there''s something you want to ask me."


    "Mmmm."


    "Lying is not good after all."


    I lied to a desperate child and sent him away, and I didn''t feel very good about it.


    "What?"


    "Let''s go to ss first."


    "Let''s go~!"


    I''m going to ss with Yuuna.


    Henna was already at ss. Is it because she didn''t see me over the weekend? Her dark, down-turned hair gives off a dark aura, but her skin is as fair as white jade, and her tits are big.


    This is my girlfriend, Henna.


    "Sanghyuk¡­!"


    "Did you wait for me?"


    "Yes, yes. I missed you.


    I really want to hug you, but I can''t.


    They sp their hands together and are happy to see you.


    The guy sitting next to me has reached the point where he leaves just by looking into Yuna''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, old man."


    "People without girlfriends should get out of the way."


    "I''ll buy you breadter!"


    Yuuna takes the seat next to me and smiles apologetically at Gunam.


    "I''d like a cream bun, please."


    Well, you have to pay rent.


    The next time Gunam gets a girlfriend, I promise to be there for her.


    ¡­ Is this too deceptive? This?


    ¡­ There''s no way a couple could be born near the main character of a night game.


    At the very least, it may be for his benefit that I don''t pay attention to him.


    Before the Onahole discipline in my body destroys even his slim chance of bing a couple...


    "¡­"


    As I was sculpting the henna on my hands, my eyes met.


    I read it with my eyes.


    Henna also seems curious about what has happened so far.


    "What do you mean it''s not okay to lie?"


    "Ah¡­ Unexpectedly, I had no choice but to protect her while knowing how she felt."


    "Hmm. Because of work?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is it difficult to tell us too?"


    You can tell the Onahole Squad.


    There''s nothing I can''t say to them. I once had their mother in my inventory.


    The more I think about it, the more absurd it is.


    ''But¡­''


    So the weight may be different from what I ept.


    There''s something bigger going on in the area than you think, and if I tell it like it is, you won''t feel like spending time leisurely at the academy.


    "I''ll tell you at lunch."


    If it''s about Quintia,


    You may have noticed, to some extent, that it was about Quintia''s mother.


    "What is today''s ss?"


    "Joint ss with first graders."


    Oh¡­ ?


    The cock responded.


    I remembered my previous experience of having sex with Hria and Brigid under the pretext of exploring gravitational waves.


    Just imagining it makes me feel...


    "Are you thinking dirty?"


    She snorted as if Yuna knew everything.


    "No way. There''s no way he was thinking about it at the sacred academy."


    "I didn''t say breasts."


    "¡­"


    On the way to the indoor training center.


    Even before I opened the door, I could hear the cackling of her fluffy first-year juniors.


    Enter in your best form.


    "And!"


    "It''s Sanghyuk senior!"


    "Senior! You''re so cool!"


    "Handsome~!"


    With my fans surrounding me to the point where the teacher had a hard time controlling it...


    My first-year girlfriend, Sarika, and Isolde came closer.


    "Sarika. Isolde. How are you?"


    "Yes¡­ Senior!"


    "It''s really hard to see your face."


    I''m sorry for not being able to take care of you!!


    My dick was a little busy...


    I hold Isolde''s and Sarika''s hands tightly.


    "Well, today is a joint ss. We will form a team with second-year seniors.


    "I want to do it with senior Sanghyuk!"


    "Me too! Me too!"


    Sarika is embarrassed and gets swept away by the crowd.


    I never thought I would experience something like this in a cartoon.


    To be honest, I was at the moment when I promised myself that whenever I got the chance to have perverted sex, I would immediately shake my waist.


    I was immediately taken aback by the female students and just smiled shyly with a pretty face.


    "W-this ce¡­ I am talented andpatible.


    Pingsol is in my arms.


    Seeing that, everyone raised their voices.


    "Senior, how are you?!"


    "Are your abs hard?"


    "Maybe it''s not just my abdominal muscles that are hard."


    Isolde mutters inaudibly.


    This sexy pink-haired junior... What if I say something like that?


    "Senior, please hug me too!"


    "Me too! Me too!!"


    Fluffy female juniors whose names and faces I don''t know are sticking with me.


    Even though they know that my erect dick is standing upright, they rub their bodies over my pants to relieve my dick.


    It''s sexual harassment; no one is saying that.


    Everyone is rubbing it in because they think it''s time for this!


    ''Cough¡­''


    Guys¡­ !!


    You''re not doing such a frivolous thing.


    It was crazy to see guys who didn''t even like men shake their butts and fawn over my dick.


    "Do it in moderation. Kim Sang-hyuk!! Is this your yground?"


    At that time, Dihirit''s shout silenced everyone.


    Thank god¡­


    There are times when you, too, can be helpful.


    Honestly, this flow was very dangerous!


    He also had a girlfriend, but she was swept away by an unspecified number of people and was on the verge of bing public property.


    If I were a woman, anyone who messed with me during a crowded time would have been branded trash and rolled on the floor.


    Because he is a man, he seems to be subtly tolerant of touching.


    As much as the social atmosphere allowed, I had my dick rubbed by my juniors.


    And... time for choice.


    Pingsol is a bit more active today.


    "Senior¡­ Please help me."


    "Huh?"


    "I''ve be an insignificant Sol these days... I don''t have a senior boyfriend as a boyfriend.


    "Oh, viewers?"


    Ha, maybe I should get a beating? Sol''s viewers.


    "Okay. Let''s form a team together."


    It was then.


    "Senior Kim Sang-hyuk. Please do it with me."


    A bold remark from a female student who was far away.


    It was Quintia.


    Queen Tia, with her sword strapped to her waist, feels special. Her slender body remained the same, but she exuded an unusual energy.


    "Ah, but¡­ I just decided...


    Pingsol hesitates.


    "I''ll do it. I''m better at it."


    What do you do better!?


    Quintia strides over and tries to take my hand.


    In an instant, Pingsol made a clear face and shook Quintia off.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I thought you said I was working with senior Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Senior said he would do it with me."


    Guys, don''t fight.


    Caught in between, I feel like crying.


    "It would be much better for me to work with a senior. It will be helpful to the senior as well."


    Sarika intervenes.


    "What''s important is your will. Quintia. What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    "If the twobined don''t work for me, why are you interfering?"


    The atmosphere is getting strange.


    The whispering around bes louder. I was worried about Quintia.


    "What is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know Senior Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    The atmosphere wasn''t this cold earlier.


    Quintia''s intrusion made it difficult to say anything.


    "You y house among yourselves. There are only a few people who really know how to fight anyway."


    "Quinthia."


    The second-year ss president, Yuna, stepped forward.


    Our ss president is not one to sit still at times like this.


    "You can''t talk like that, Quintia. No matter how strong you are, Is there aw that says you can treat the kids who came here to learn like idiots?"


    "If you are a senior who survived the area, you would know. How many of the students here do you think are ready to fight such a magical beast?"


    The hall became quiet at Quintia''s point.


    "People who would make a decent amount of money, work as hunters, open a tripe restaurant, and then retire are eating up other people''s precious opportunities."


    Why did you call the tripe restaurant again and lose? .


    The tripe is delicious.


    "You''re just begging me because you want to be with Sanghyuk. Why are you saying that?"


    "I... will definitely be of help to senior Sanghyuk. Unlike someone who is just being friendly."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Isolde''s voice trembles.


    "Yeah. That shitty attitude doesn''t help the academy."


    It won''t work.


    "Stop."


    When I intervened, Quintia finally stopped.


    "Quintia. Apologize to Isolde."


    "Apologise for what?"


    "Isolde is not calling me to make friends. She needs me because of her demanding talents. That is where you misunderstand."


    "Then I apologize. I misunderstood."


    "I do not need."


    Wow!!


    Isolde huffed and scrawled Quintia''s cheek.


    "You go with me. Then."


    "Isolde¡­!"


    "¡­"


    Ah¡­ This¡­


    Isolde runs off somewhere, and Sarika quickly follows.


    Quintia looked back at me with an innocent expression, even though she had been pped.


    "Are you going with me, senior?"


    "No¡­"


    Can we go together in this situation? Sobbing.


    "Okay, let''s take a 10-minute break and then meet again!"


    The teacher is embarrassed and squeezes in between us.


    "Come cool off, everyone!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone leaves in a chaotic atmosphere.


    With an atmosphere like this, it had to be that way.


    Yuuna and Henna stayed behind and waited for me.


    "Sanghyuk?"


    I said this to Quintia, who turned around.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Senior, would you give up the opportunity to find the only clue to your missing family?"


    "That''s your problem."


    "¡­!"


    Quintia turned around again.


    Her eyes are burning with hostility.


    I think I vaguely know what role I have been delegated to by the president.


    "As you guessed, I have been given authority over the area of operations. I also know about your mother."


    "What¡­ What!?"


    "I''ll tell you everything. However, there is a condition."


    "What? Shall I catch the demon beast? Shall I bring you the demon-beast river and offer it to you? I will do whatever you tell me to do."


    I sighed.


    "Apologise properly. To Sol."


    "If it''s an apple, it was earlier."


    "That''s not an apology. After I give you a 100-point apology, I''ll tell you everything."


    "That¡­"


    A 100-point apology for this situation.


    It looks like he doesn''t know what to do.


    Of course, you don''t know because your only focus is on your own business.


    "I will evaluate the answers. You are S-level and good at everything, right? Then solve this problem and listen to it properly."


    To the problem I raised,


    As if she had no sense at all, Quintia gritted her teeth, and her eyes became desperate.


    What can she say to a guy who doesn''t even know how to regret his mistakes and reconcile?


    "I can''t wait long. Until lunchtime."


    "¡­Yes. I will carry it out, senior. Please keep your promise."


    She answered with an expression as if someone were pushing her into S-ss territory.

 Chapter 329: Chapter 332 – Loner III

    Isolde came back after gathering herself.


    "I''m sorry for running out, senior."


    I smiled and held hands as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s okay. I didn''t wait long."


    "¡­"


    Isolde''s cheeks turn red.


    As we tenderly hold hands and prepare to go on missions within the gravitational waves,


    Quintia was watching us from a distance.


    ''¡­''


    It looks like he has no idea what to do.


    Gravitational waves Sarika, I. Isolde... It went into this configuration.


    ¡ºDomain of the Beast¡» Goblins were the opponents.


    It seems like they only picked tough guys, but it goes without saying that they are no match for them.


    I took out the Benelli, put a lead bullet into each guy''s head, and reloaded with the gun resting on my shoulder.


    My girlfriends also like it.


    "Senior¡­ It''s fatal¡­"


    "What? Reload?"


    "A cool brother has appeared, and our channel is going crazy too."


    What is "Hey, brother, please protect me"?


    It''s a little creepy.


    Now I''m quite used to handling guns, so things like tactical reloading and tactical shooting.


    I pulled out the tube magazine with a ng, ejected the cartridges, reloaded, and fired, all as if I were breathing.


    ''And¡­''


    I feel lighter than before.


    This is a change that urred after the magic power increased due to the Belstead collection effect.


    In order to demonstrate superhuman strength like Isabe, it seemed like one had to know how to manipte magic.


    "Don''t just look; you should try it too."


    Another goblin colony was discovered in the forest.


    "Yes! Please leave it to me!"


    Sarika runs bravely.


    A first-year junior must have a spirit of courage.


    Sarika''s talent is stormy swordsmanship! She poured the power of the wind around her sword, pushing the goblins away.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    That talent looks pretty good.


    Can it be effective against the gctic beasts?


    "I''m getting more proficient."


    "Thank you."


    Meanwhile, Isolde was talking to viewers.


    Pingsol is a baby; protect your baby. "Idols are trying to exploit us!"


    "What kind of exploitation is exploitation? Isn''t it natural for you to pay for a date with your boyfriend?"


    Pingsol Baby Protector donated 50 coins!


    "Ah. It''s here!"


    Sol took out a rifle that glowed pink and pointed it at the goblins.


    There was nothing for me to do.


    The monster strength was quite good, and the coin rewards were not bad.


    ''Was he such a strong goblin?''


    While the dungeon is being demolished, the juniors gather together cutely and ask questions.


    "Well, senior¡­ The distribution is a bit strange."


    "Why are you giving us the Demonic River?"


    "You guys take it. I''m fine."


    Is it okay for us to have this much?


    ¡­ With the same feeling, Isolde and Sarika exchanged nces.


    My first-year girlfriends couldn''t hide their confusion and joy.


    I was a cute junior from the beginning, but after going through the universe, the first-year girls were really like babies.


    It doesn''t look good to split the money thoroughly.


    It''s time to spray something like this.


    But the two of them were whispering about something, and they held out the magic river to me.


    "Huh?"


    "It would be like taking advantage of our seniors. Please ept our responsibility properly."


    Isolde said.


    Right¡­


    Are you willing to ept your share with pride?


    "You can take it. You guys."


    I held Sarika and Isolde in my arms.


    "S-Senior¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "Ah¡­ Senior Sanghyuk¡­"


    Jjueup, jjueup.


    Sucking the sweaty nape of the heroine, a refreshing first-year athlete with a ponytail,


    She wraps her arms around Solde''s waist and slides her fingers directly into her pussy.


    Isol De squeezed her thighs and flinched, looking up at me.


    "Viewers also like it that way."


    "Ah¡­ I see¡­ Talent¡­"


    "If we''re in a rtionship with a promise for the future, you''re like my wallet. How does that feel?"


    Isolde, who received my offer, nodded her head while twisting her waist in embarrassment because she was broadcasting.


    "Senior Sanghyuk, pervert..."


    Before her demolition, she gently strokes Isolde''s clitoral area over her underwear.


    I could immediately see that her body was getting hot.


    "¡­Everyone. Hello! I''m your idol, Sol."


    Sol turns on the broadcast to show only her upper body, and she greets me with her red face as she gets her pussytail teased by me.


    Oh, it''s on again.


    What is it? Why are you being held?


    -What happened!!


    "You saw it. I cleared the dungeon. Nothing happened."


    Where are Sanghyeokjwa''s hands now?


    Protect Sol!!


    Our Sol is reaching into the danger zone!


    Danger zone?


    Ah, here, pubis?


    I''m touching my pussy, but I can''t see it that far.


    As I gently rub my hands, the chat window pops up quickly.


    "I received this much after clearing the dungeon... It''s thanks to you all. Ah¡­"


    As Sol-i makes eye contact with me, she calmly trains the viewers to pervert, step by step.


    You got that much for breaking the C+ level?


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Senior Sanghyuk¡­ Instead of Coin and Masugang, Me¡­"


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    The pussy of a lovely first-year junior with matching pink hair is heated up with Onahole skills.


    "Hoot!!"


    Sol squeezed her thighs, straightened her back, and lost herself in her orgasm.


    ¨C ? What is it?


    - Sol¡­?


    What are you doing?


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ Hehe¡­ You guys have been making fun of Sol these days because he''s not good at dating. Senior Sanghyuk came to scold me."


    "¡­"


    I say nothing without showing my face on the screen.


    Sol stands tall next to her and ys with her hands.


    This woman is my woman.


    Hugging her cute little girl, she made sure to tell her unspecified number of men that her pussy was mine.


    "I''m watching this, everyone. Off screen¡­ I''m imagining Sol in love with her, and I''m satisfied with hitting on her daughter."


    Sponsorships are pouring in.


    I won''t make fun of you anymore; don''t go.


    Protect Sol!!


    Senior Sanghyuk, Juji has grown up, so we can''t win.


    What is Sol''s female face?


    "Ah¡­ You have a female face. I don''t have that kind of face."


    Sol is panting.


    Meanwhile, Sarika also cuddles up in my arms.


    When I touched her ass under her school skirt, Sarika moaned, rubbing her forehead as if she were hiding in my arms.


    "Senior¡­ Yes¡­ I like it. It''s so cool."


    "Oh. Was it cool?"


    "Yes¡­ Please deal with us."


    "Is that so?"


    Sarika and Isolde take turns kissing.


    Isolde said, "On air." While looking at the screen as if she were a little embarrassed, she raised her head and stuck out her lips.


    Side¡­


    Sol just lowers the screen.


    The broadcast doesn''t end with just the sound of her kissing me.


    "Are you collecting money? Are you doing well?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes. This is the repertoire I imagined using when senior Sanghyukes."


    "You expected the kiss."


    Jjueup. Jjueup.


    Isolde put her arms around my neck and rolled her tongue. It also makes my mouth water deliciously.


    Sarika clings to me near her waist and doesn''t fall off, as if she likes to be held by me.


    "Jjueup¡­ What I didn''t expect was that senior Sanghyuk... Hmm¡­ I didn''t expect him to touch me from below."


    I think my action of stroking my first-year female junior''s pussy was a little unexpected.


    But it was good, right?


    It''s my pussy, so what?


    I want to put it in the hole of this rusty first grader''s pussy...


    That''s what I felt, but the dungeon was already being demolished.


    It wasn''t me who tried to enjoy it until thest moment, but it was my first-year girlfriends who were turned on by watching me fight.


    When I gave Sari Karang Isolde a signal by touching her boldly, her sensespletely copsed.


    She rubs her breasts and pretty face against my body and chirps in a pretty voice.


    "Senior. I like you."


    "Senior¡­Senior¡­ Please touch me more."


    "Just a little more extension."


    I can''t help it.


    Now, as if I wereforting her, Ifort her by patting Isolde''s plump buttocks.


    Sarikawa is waiting for a kiss and sucks.


    It was hard to hold back because both of them were rubbing their sexy bodies in school uniforms against my dick.


    Even though,


    I can''t show you like this in front of all the academy students.


    When we pull them apart slightly, they both look disappointed.


    Isolde, who has been warmed by Ona Hall, has her eyespletely rxed.


    "Being with a senior, she thought it couldn''t be better than she imagined... But you know it''s better than you imagine..."


    "Because you''re handsome and cool?"


    "Hehe¡­"


    We like just looking at the handsome and cool me.


    ying a little with my first-year girlfriends.


    I finished my morning sses.


    At lunch time, I return to Yuuna and Hena Jo and pay for my lunch menu at the kiosk.


    Beep beep.


    Udon would be good for lunch today.


    "Sanghyuk. Are you okay?"


    "Huh?"


    "The time limit was until lunch time."


    "Ah."


    I said something like that.


    I put the smoked pork belly that Henna brought me into my mouth and handed her the bowl of udon noodles.


    Now it''s time to exchange side dishes without saying a word.


    I also received one of Yuuna''s egg rolls.


    "You''ll figure it out."


    "What did you and Sol talk about about that?"


    "No. Nothing."


    It''s not enough to spend quality time with ourselves.


    I don''t think there was anything serious to say about Quintia.


    That must have been the same for Sol.


    I smiled and held his hand and said, ''Let''s go together.'' But Quintia, h h h...


    Not only is it not like that,


    The only one who was in trouble was Quintia.


    Okay. Only Quintia is inplete trouble right now.


    I looked behind the scenes and saw that the sword master''s daughter was receiving so much criticism that I wondered if public opinion had ever been this bad.


    Anonymous1223


    [Quintia, that bitch was so unlucky, haha.]


    Post content


    I believed in my abilities and showed my personality, but Kim Sang-hyuk didn''t ept me, so I got away with it!! Lol


    Anonymous 13 There is a D-ss that kicks out S-ss talent?!


    ? Stretching out sucks, so even if it were me, I probably wouldn''t have epted it.


    ? It looks like you bowed and took her there.


    ? No, no, haha. Even if you give it to a bitch like that, she won''t eat it.


    Anonymous 3 Aemi is a hero who saved the country with aplete machine, but her daughter doesn''t know how to do anything except cut.


    Anonymous 4 He spoke such dirty words.


    Anonymous 8 What exactly did you say? Was she at the scene?


    Anonymous 4 ???? He said that someone as good as me would go with him, but he said it as if he were asking why he refused. Senior Kim Sang-hyuk was also upset and said something to that bitch. Haha, he was almost on the verge of crying.


    Anonymous999


    [In the first ce, the mother is the hero of saving the country, and her daughter is nothing.]


    Post content


    Why is it made into a sanctuary and you can''t even touch it? Isn''t that even more ridiculous?


    Those bastards who are putting it in neutral gear right now are funny.


    That bitch was that kind of bitch, and we just found out.


    Anonymous 11 Kim Sang-hyuk is a bodhisattva, haha. Doesn''t anyone think he''s really D-level in the first ce?


    Anonymous 34 Aren''t you a real crazy bastard who is picking on all kinds of demonic beasts in the realm of the universe?


    Anonymous 39 How can a D-ss do that?


    Anonymous 40 Why are there kids who get attention by deliberately aiming for a score of 0 on tests? That''s the type of person he is. In my opinion, his skills are at S level, but he just didn''t raise them on purpose.


    Anonymous123


    [Is it true that the guy working at the tripe restaurant made me cry by padding?]


    Wow, lol. I didn''t see it that way.


    Right now, I allow you to date C-rank King Gwangwoo. Quintia.


    Anonymous 443 Gwangwoo¡­


    Anonymous 393 Even if he bes a murderer, he won''t date you.


    Anonymous 997 Gwangwoo gay...


    Anonymous 112 Quintia has a man waiting in line to take her, even if she is fooled.


    Anonymous3934


    What do you do if you have good talent? [Inside, I''m busy looking down on people around me and abusing them.]


    So let''s suck on Isabe, our student council president.


    ''¡­''


    The back bulletin board has the darkmunity feel of Etsol Academy.


    Only those with a student ID can use it, and Yuuna has also been turned away.


    So it''s a ce I haven''t paid much attention to.


    Like this,


    You can tell right away who is being chewed on by looking here.


    She is talented and pretty, and her mother is the sword saint Justia, a hero who saved the country.


    She used to be wless, but when a w is found, everyone gets excited and mes her.


    If it overheats, it cannot be stopped.


    In this atmosphere, it would be foolish to even try to stop them.


    There is no choice but to wait for the rice cake to cool down or for the person involved to dere aint.


    ''I don''t think Quintia would do that.''


    Because that''s not what''s important to Quintia right now.


    I turned off my phone and sighed.


    "I don''t really care."


    En-chan is not the type of heroine who goes out of her way to tell me to rape her in order to get my interest.


    And it''s not an enemy that threatens my life like Nine or Belstead.


    There''s a sad story, but it''s none of my business.


    A passing academy junior.


    I just thought that if you really want toe in here, you need to know how to apologize when a fight breaks out so that you can be epted.


    I''m sorry for not being able to understand Isolde''s situation and speaking harshly.


    If you can''t even do that simple thing, it doesn''t matter how good you are at fighting; it''s of no use.

 Chapter 330: Chapter 333-334 – Loner IV & V

    "I feel a little sorry."


    Yuna carefully brought up the topic of Quintia.


    "Oh, I''m not saying what Sanghyuk is saying to you."


    "Know."


    I thought about it as I slurped the udon into my mouth.


    The reason why Yuna sides with Quintia...


    "You were a fan of Quintia, right? Yuna."


    "Huh."


    Rather than being emotionally upset by Quintia''s actions, Yuuna seemed to feel a little sorry for her.


    ¡ºLandscape Cutting¡» is Yuuna''s main skill, modeled after Quintia.


    "When I entered the first year of Quintia, I fell in love with the swordsmanship she used. I remember trying hard to follow her because I wanted to be like her."


    "Did the second year learn from the first year?"


    "Oh, I didn''t ask you toe and teach me! I just looked at you.


    I saw it too.


    Quintia''s swordsmanship is beautiful. It''s amazing how a person can show such movements.


    Did she inherit her mother''s swordsmanship?


    If she had a good personality, she would probably be loved by many people.


    If you look closely, Quintia is alone, even when she eats.


    She is alone during ss and during exchanges.


    "Yuuna, she was on Quintia''s side back then, right?"


    "Ah. During the exchange war? Yes! I was the queen."


    "Queen Tia protected me... What did she say to you back then?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna scratched her head shyly.


    "Just don''t let here out of the queen''s room because it won''t help."


    "You said that? To your senior."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Um¡­ I''m not angry because it''s true. If it''s just Quintia, then she''s okay! I think she was watching with the same feeling.


    "¡­ You''re a pretty big fan, huh?"


    "Hmm¡­ Well, there is no one among the prosecutors who hates Quintia. I guess."


    Thinking back,


    Cybele and the imperial army from Infinite Gapjil Vige came to bow their heads and ask us to rest at our inn.


    She remembers that she did that because Quintia indifferently asked if she knew anything about your situation.


    Until now, there has been a steady umtion of problematic behavior.


    Finally, the womb started to emerge.


    Is that what it feels like?


    Yuna, who likes to be looked after...


    It seemed like he was looking at Quintia with a generous heart, just like her mother.


    "Please be a little lenient on what he''s doing. I''m not saying you did anything, but I think someone needs to be a little gentler."


    "Why?"


    Why do I have to be gentle?


    "But¡­"


    Yuna let out a sigh.


    "She lost both her parents when she was about 5 years old... I have a mother, but she...


    "It might be worse to sympathize that way."


    "Yes¡­?"


    "I gave you a mission, and if youplete that mission, you will be herpanion. I just said that and didn''t even intervene. Quintia will take care of the rest."


    "¡­"


    I smiled slightly as I looked at her downcast Yuna.


    "Okay."


    "Yes?"


    "I will judge you somewhat leniently."


    "Ah¡­ Thank you. Please keep the fact that I said this a secret."


    "If you ask, I''ll say it was an anonymous fan of Quintia''s swordsmanship."


    "Hmmmm! There is no sin in swordsmanship!"


    The Quintia story is over.


    Henna, who hesitated, pulled my sleeve.


    Kuuk. Kuuk.


    "Huh? Why, Henna. Do you have something to say?"


    "Animated film¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "A fun new anime hase out."


    ¡­


    The academy seems to be peaceful.


    Her otaku talk after a long time.


    "Shall we watch it together after ss?"


    "Uh, yes. Yuuna too¡­?"


    Yuna was startled and waved her hand.


    "I-I''m fine¡­"


    "Ehe, Sanghyuk, and I... Just the two of us."


    "¡­Fun¡­?"


    "What I saw before was fun."


    "Ugh. It''s the same writer and director this time. It''s a story about the main character who gets a time-stopping clock and lives at an academy."


    ¡­ It''s an intro, like anime?


    "Ah! I know what that is."


    Unexpectedly, Yuna reacts.


    "A pink toy watch¡ªthat''s the porn that men like!"


    "How do you know that?!"


    "Did you think women wouldn''t know? Hehe!"


    It''s gotten to the point where, when I think of time stopping, the face of a pretty blonde goddess smiling mischievously, huh, huh,es to mind.


    Wait, time stops?


    "Ah. I have to go to the workshop."


    Is it time to leisurely eat lunch?


    I had an idea of where I needed to go.


    Wait! Cheap but simr!


    * * *


    "Mom. Where are you going?"


    Quintia remembers her mother from her childhood as a sweet and warm person.


    "Go to work with Mom and Dad."


    "Can''t you go? Can''t you just stay with me?"


    Even though Sword Saint Justia looked embarrassed at Quintia''s tantrum, she did not lose her smile.


    "Mom, I want to do that too."


    Even though she was young and didn''t know anything, she had a vague understanding.


    The world wants her mother at her core.


    There are people whoe to your doorstep and break the peace in your home. Quintia was very disgusted with them.


    This was before I even knew about the feeling of disgust.


    "Geomseong should take responsibility for her talents!"


    "Clear the area quickly!"


    Quintia thought that the protestors had changed her mother''s answer by threatening to kill her if she didn''t save her.


    "I''lle back from work."


    "Mom, when are youing? Huh?"


    "Hmm... after Queen Tia swings her sword 10,000 times?"


    Her father, who was watching from behind her,ughed as if it were ridiculous.


    "What are you trying to make a 5-year-old child do? It''s child abuse 10,000 times over. You."


    "Hmm! Well, the future swordsman has to do that!? My daughter can do it, right?"


    "Yes, you can. Come back. Swing 10,000 times and thene back."


    Mom didn''te back.


    While conquering the realm of space, Justia went missing after a fierce battle with her queen, and her father was found dead.


    Was Quintia sad at that time?


    She wasn''t sad.


    Because everything happened so smoothly that she didn''t even understand it. She had no time to be sad.


    Her father had left her a huge amount of money that she could never spend, just in case Quintia was left alone, and she was ready to hand it over to her rtives.


    People talked about the Sword Saint''s sacrifice every day, and every time people saw her face for the first time, they came up to Quintia and said,


    "Your mother was truly a great woman."


    ¡­ I had to hear her wipe away tears as she said this.


    "She must grow up strong even without her mother. Because you are the daughter of that hero, Justia."


    ''What are you talking about? ''Mom can''te back.''


    She said it woulde back after 10,000 swings.


    It''s not easy for Aggie, who doesn''t even have blisters on her hands yet, to swing her wooden sword 10,000 times.


    Her wooden sword only weighed around 800g, but even an untrained adult would start to feel pain in her arms if she swung it a hundred times.


    "Quintia! What are you doing?"


    "I want to learn the sword."


    Quintia let out a grunt and gripped her wooden sword.


    She started swinging.


    Not because she felt like she was training her sword skills, but because she said that if she swung it, her mother woulde back.


    Until 10,000 times be 20,000 times, 20,000 times be 50,000 times, and 50,000 times be 100,000 times.


    Of course, Justia did not return.


    By the time she entered elementary school, Quintia had begun to show off her skill with a sword that was second to none, and her knighthood had begun.


    The article also got to see Quintia, who had now developed her literacy skills.


    ¡ºdaughter of the sword saint, Quintia. She wields her sword to avenge her dead mother.¡»


    She vaguely remembers an interview from her childhood.


    Reporters who came into her house asked young Queen Tia through her microphone. Everyone was trying to figure out why her child was wielding a sword and what his innocent intentions were.


    "Uh, mom¡­"


    The one word that came out of Quintia''s mouth was "Mom."


    It was just one word.


    The next day''s article said:


    She said, "She never felt sad. All I think about is avenging her mother.¡»


    ¡ºLike Justia, who saves people,


    ¡ºDaughter of the Sword Saint, surpassing children her age with overwhelming talent¡»


    ¡ºKorea''s Hope, Future¡»


    What journalist would write a novel that wasn''t even false in the first ce?


    Finding the source is pointless.


    This was Quintia''s concept, determined by the country and public sentiment.


    The daughter carries on the legacy of Justia, who unfortunately lost her life while trying to protect the country.


    The daughter misses her mother and bes a piece of trash that does not fit into her society.


    As if she would not allow herself to be remembered as a failure of Korean society.


    People put a strong frame on Quintia.


    A swordsman-genius girl who avenges her mother.


    That made her price skyrocket, and her pretty face, resembling her mother, made her even more valuable.


    A teenage girl who develops the strength to avenge her mother.


    How much of a concept resonates with people?


    "Mom¡­ Come back¡­"


    Quintia swung her sword nine million times at the age of 13.


    She never once forgot to count.


    To change her mother''s answer, gravitational waves were an object of hatred, and Quintia handled it all with the usual overwhelming skill.


    YouTube, which she watches alone, was Quintia''s friend.


    ¡ºWe are always exposed to risk. Look at the carefree people. Even though monsters are pouring into our cities, we still see it as money. I don''t think it''s a sign of despair.¡»


    "¡­"


    Her mother was strong.


    Quintia is now old enough to know that.


    The monsters in the gravitational wave were so powerful that even the mother had no choice but to copse without being able to respond.


    Quintia was handling her duties as if they were her own.


    ''Because I am a girl who has to avenge her mother and cultivates the de of revenge.''


    What?


    ''Uh?''


    Was it like that?


    Quintia did not question her sword.


    ''I see.''


    I have lived to avenge my mother and her father.


    Quintia epted her concept meekly. I''m tired of pretending that it''s not the case anymore. She decided to make it happen.


    The sword she wielded every day, crying out for her mother''s return, became a sword to avenge her mother, and all her monsters fell at Quintia''s feet.


    As if it were natural.


    She speaks as if it is a task given to her by her world.


    ''Everyone has a role.''


    Will the child who thinks about eating tteokbokki during lunch be able to avenge Justia''s grudge?


    This is something no one can do. I have to do it.


    Stay out of the way, and get out of the way.


    I mean, Vicky...


    ''As for Isolde, she was a hard-working girl.''


    Quintia deeply regretted her own remarks.


    After taking some time to look back, I realized why Sanghyuk asked me to apologize.


    Her heart ached.


    I didn''t mean to say that.


    ¡­


    A sincere apology. Can I do it?


    It''s not something you can do by rushing in, and a sincere apology takes more courage than you think.


    Prepare your mind. Prepare your mind.


    Quintia looks at Isolde and sees her opportunity.


    "Quintia is ring at you."


    Isolde almost dropped her cup after hearing Sarika''s words.


    ''Why are you doing this to me? ¡­''


    Of course, Isolde also felt sorry for pping her.


    However, there is a feeling that the other person was at fault first, so an ufortable atmosphere continues.


    In the meantime, Quintia was staring at her as if she were going to eat her, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. When Quintia pulls out her sword, I''ll fight with you."


    "Don''t be scary. Sarika!!"


    "Why? What happened?"


    Serena sticks her head out.


    "Yes, Serena¡­ You know. Just before¡­"


    After hearing her whole story, Serena opened her eyes and blinked.


    "Quinthia said that?"


    "Yeah. I''m crying too, so stop."


    This story is also ryed to her sister''smunity, where she shares information about her brother.


    [Ster]


    The base guys are free and fighting like that.


    [Serena]


    Ste is talking like Hria.


    [Ster]


    You can go in alone, like me.


    Ste, the queen of single yers, smiled.


    [Serena]


    Don''t you make a squad? Ste is


    [Ster]


    I don''t raise her like that; she''s her brother''s cute little sister.


    [Serena]


    I guess it has nothing to do with being her cute little sister.


    Ste and Serena were watching the situation from a step away.


    It is a matter between the parties. A difficult situation to intervene in.


    However, everyone was realizing that Quintia was starting to feel like talking to Isolde.


    "Sorry."


    "¡­"


    Quintia approached and spoke honestly.


    Isol De sits at her desk and looks at her Queen Tia.


    "¡­What?"


    I know they came to apologize for some reason, but the inertia from which they argued remained the same, so Isolde responded bluntly even though she wasn''t angry.


    "I said it in a way that I didn''t know much about and that wouldn''t be of any help to you."


    "¡­Whew."


    Isolde stood up and faced Quintia.


    "I''m really sorry. I hit you.


    "It''s okay. It didn''t hurt."


    I don''t think it''s a matter of whether it hurts or not.


    Anyway, Isolde epted Quintia''s apology.


    "Right now, you are stronger than me, but I am also developing my abilities together with senior Sanghyuk... So I will be of help to you someday."


    "It already helped. You epted my apology."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m going to go to Senior Sanghyuk and tell him that you epted my apology."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sol, who ran out at that time, was unaware of the situation and tilted his head.


    Her expression changes when she hears her friend next to her whispering.


    "¡­ You said you would ept me if Sanghyuk came back with an apology?"


    "Okay. You epted my apology, right? Don''t say anything elseter."


    Isol De had a strong desire to turn everything around, but she held it down and swallowed it down.


    Her eyes were suddenly burning with hostility.


    "¡­ Did you take advantage of my answer? Did you just act sorry?"


    "Oh, no¡­ I didn''t mean to be sorry."


    Quintia stuttered in embarrassment, thinking she had made a mistake.


    Still, my eyes are drawn to the clock ticking toward lunch time.


    "I have to go to senior Sanghyuk."


    "Are you really ying with people? Are you only thinking about yourself?"


    "Well, the time limit is until lunch time. The apology was sincere.


    "You want me to believe that?"


    Isol De, who tried to raise her hand again, held it back.


    "Okay. I won''t say anything else. Go to senior Sanghyuk and do whatever you want."


    "Isolde¡­ I''m really sorry.


    "That''s it! Don''t talk to me again."


    ¡­


    Quintia quietly lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s talk again when I get back."


    Isol De turned her head.


    At that moment, Quintia saw everyone''s cold gaze.


    The look in his eyes seemed to scold him, asking why someone like you was here.


    Quintia runs out of the ssroom.


    ''Anyway, I have to inform senior Sanghyuk of the results.''


    I have released upto chapter 800+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..

 Chapter 331: Chapter 335 – Wow! Cheap But Similar!

    "Cum, what?"


    Radar asked us, who had entered the workshop, a puzzled look on his face.


    "Make something simr but cheaper."


    "It''s Sanghyuk''s new masterpiece."


    "What is that? Is it some kind of magic spell that I don''t know about?"


    Academy A workshop.


    My tanning Onahole, older sister Rada, is sweating in the cksmith shop again today, working hard to create masterpieces for academy students.


    I was depressed when I heard that I needed permission from the government to create a masterpiece using the super special Masugang ¡ºPanorama of Time Movement¡» that I received from N-chan.


    "Guess what, Radha. What kind of permission do you think I got?"


    "¡­Oh! Is it really possible that you have permission?"


    "I did a good job this time. His Excellency gave me the OK right away."


    In fact, it was an OK sign that I pushed through in a crowded space to get it.


    It is beneficial to quickly turn this fantastic magical beast into equipment before everyone knows about its existence.


    I couldn''t wait any longer.


    "How on earth?"


    [Panorama of Time Travel]


    [SSS+ Rank]


    [Masu River of unbelievable purity] [It contains unimaginable power]


    Braided!!


    Seeing the Masugang appear with golden brilliance along with the extraordinary sound effect of ''Woo-woo-woo-ung'', Henna closed her eyes tightly.


    "¡­Tsk. Sanghyuk. The Masugang is dazzling."


    I found Henna''s face with her eyes tightly closed so cute that I touched her cheek.


    Yuuna, who followed along to see what he was doing, was also reacting.


    I feel so shocked that I can''t close my mouth.


    Yuuna seemed to recognize it right away.


    This is how high the purity of this magic river is.


    "What is this? When did you acquire this?"


    "I got it from a passing goddess."


    I also spoke honestly to Radar.


    She said she got it from some kind-hearted goddess. Even if I tried to think of another good excuse, I couldn''t think of it.


    Raida, the craftsman, says that this is the first time in his entire career that he has seen a magic river of this purity.


    "It''s great to see you again."


    Leida forgot to blink and looked at Ma Shugang with ecstatic eyes.


    Since I can''t make anything right now, I just kept it.


    This is like rotting treasure.


    "¡­ Are you sure you really got permission?"


    Radar looked at me with her questioning eyes.


    "Do you doubt my master?"


    "No¡­ If you think about it carefully, it is only natural that this level of the Demonic Water River will be returned to the national treasury. It will be used as a research textbook for hundreds of years toe."


    "Permission granted."


    "¡­"


    Radar''s gaze stings.


    Heh¡­


    "¡­ They went around saying they were going to make a masterpiece out of SS-ss demonic steel."


    "Oh my god."


    "Isn''t it true that SSS-level demonic steel won''t exist anyway? With new regtions and all, it''s better to make it in moderation before the procedures beplicated."


    There was a strange confidence.


    This is a cheat item given by En-chan, the goddess of night games¡ªno, the original goddess of time and fate.


    There is probably no precedent for making something like this with magic steel.


    That means everything is new.


    In times like this, the government usually bes cautious. We have to prepare for unexpected situations.


    At first, I stopped it because I thought there might be a threat to Radar''s safety, but now it''s different.


    I trust His Excellency Eunseo!!


    The president of this country is the highest person!


    They''ll coolly give you permission! Huh!


    "Huh. Good posture. Our master has extraordinary guts, right?"


    "You said it could be made into an all-in-one piece of equipment, right?"


    "Ha~~ How should I do this? Write it down."


    Leida licked her lips again and rubbed her hands.


    You can tell just by looking at how much En-chan''s gift stimtes her desire to take on challenges.


    "There has probably never been anyone who has touched the Demonic Water River to this extent, and there probably never will be again in the future."


    Those are excited eyes.


    Integrated reinforcement parts that deal with the ''Power of Time''¡­


    How will the now useless block of stone be polished in Radar''s hands?


    I look forward to it with excitement.


    "So, the name is cheap and simr."


    The story goes back to the beginning.


    Leida tilted her head.


    "What on earth is that?"


    "Time-stop artifact ¡ºCheap but simr¡»¡­ I just made it."


    "Aha. Did you make it yourself?"


    "You don''t know that? That?"


    "Don''t you know that, Mr. Leida?"


    Henna, who rarely talks to others, joins me and raises her voice.


    Henna was excited by the context-free ¡ºOtaku Talk¡».


    ¡­ Leida said, "No way," and opened her mouth.


    "Well, it''s not an item name from a cartoon or something, is it?"


    "Is that correct?"


    "That''s right!"


    Henna and I said to each other, ''You know what?'' ''Of course I know!'' He joins her hand with a look in his eyes.


    Leida looked at us like that and shook her head, looking slightly shocked.


    "You are the user, so whatever name you choose is up to you. This is going to be a truly famous masterpiece, so you won''t regret giving it such a strange name, right?"


    "The student council president also had a cool name like White Devil on his suit. I want to do something simr."


    "What''s cool about being cheap but simr?"


    Henna said, her eyes shining with a twinkle.


    "It''s so cool. The afterimagees out like crazy. It''s so swoosh!"


    "It was slightly modified."


    "I know very well that you are otakus with unique tastes."


    "Wow! It''s simr to Sanghyuk''s!"


    When creating my masterpiece, henna was the most exciting.


    "Cheap¡­ What do you mean by cheap? It sounds very vulgar."


    Yuna can''t participate in the conversation either.


    These are ordinary people. Tsk tsk. I can''t believe I didn''t even have that basic culture while attending the academy.


    "If it sounds vulgar, that''s correct. That''s what I was aiming for."


    "Yeah! That''s what I was aiming for!"


    It looks like he''s given up on trying to understand the name any further.


    "¡­Radar."


    "Huh?"


    "Sanghyuk didn''t even take the Masu Steel adaptation test, so I was wondering if I could use something like all-in-one equipment."


    "You won''t be able to find a material that is aspatible with the body as this one, right? It will be ced in the spine like an imnt, and you probably won''t feel any difort."


    "Then I''m d."


    Yuuna seems worried about the side effects of this entering her body.


    "Are you okay, Sanghyuk?"


    "Are you okay?"


    There''s no way I can go wrong with the magic river that En-chan gives me, even if it''s just possible.


    "Doesn''t that mean you have that much faith in my skills? I''ll be making it, soe pick it upter after ss."


    "Of course I trust radar."


    "I will make ¡ºCheap but Simr¡» Well done."


    Thus, it was officially named.


    My masterpiece is cheap but simr.


    The academy''s sexiest masterpiece deals with the power of time. Although it is nned to be,


    What kind of power it holds is still a mystery.


    We took the elevator back to the ground.


    *


    Radar Spencer.


    Health influencer Kim Sang-hyuk''s tanning Onahole.


    She, who works as a reforging craftsman at the academy, became very nervous when she saw Masugang showing off her brilliant figure right in front of her.


    It won''t take long.


    However, it is clear that changing an object of this size into an irreversible state with one''s own hands is a difficult task to aplish with a sober mind.


    This is because the reforger, Raida, knew very well that this was a perfect item in its natural state.


    Radar is the best in Korea.


    No, I thought that even the world''s best forging craftsman would not be able to handle this item carelessly.


    This is not something that can be refined with human technology.


    The goddess who handed something like this to a person must have lost her mind, Leida thought.


    She said, ''She had heard that all external gods were such screw-in-the-head things.'' ¡­''


    The existence of gods who grant absurd power to humans,


    It hasn''t been long since mankind realized this.


    Now that we have realized that such a being exists, we are just struggling to utilize it in a better way for humanity.


    I couldn''t even properly understand the aspects of that enormous power.


    If this is one of God''s whims...


    It is not a force that can be controlled.


    A craftsman with a sense of normalcy would have reported it first.


    The unauthorized Masu River, which may even affect the bnce of power in the country,


    There are people who want to make it with their own equipment.


    Of course.


    That''s a general case.


    Although Sanghyuk made a verbal promise, he clearly received permission to create a masterpiece from the head of state of this country.


    Even among craftsmen, Raida has a rebellious temperament. When she sees the wick getting hotter, she wants to quickly touch something that a normal person cannot touch with normal thinking.


    Depending on one''s point of view, it is a very unfortunate thing to put a human touch on an object that is perfect in its natural state.


    Once you decide to try your hand at it, go boldly.


    ¡­ I''m going to make something awesome!!


    Radar held up the reforging hammer in a state of extreme concentration.


    One hour, two hours.


    Radar forgot the passage of time and continued swinging the hammer to cut down the Masugang.


    Every time you take a picture, a golden magic wave spreads out around you, stopping people from passing by.


    "What are you making?"


    "It''s amazing¡­ The magic power is gushing out like spring water."


    "Spring water? It looks like a waterfall, I think.


    "What do you want to make?"


    Radar wiped away the sweat with his arm.


    The magic steel whose magic power has been adjusted is melted, poured into a mold, and then finely adjusted again. Detailed needles smaller than clothespins dug into the magic river that wriggled like a living thing, and the work progressed to a more delicate stage.


    "Tsk¡­"


    ¡­ Difficult.


    It''s a shame to touch it, but I thought making it wouldn''t be difficult because I''ve always done it.


    Raida was surprised by Masugang''s more vivid reaction than expected.


    No demon-beast river has ever felt like this.


    It seems as if he is rejecting his touch and shouting that this is not the case.


    ''Why? ''Why don''t you do what I tell you to do?''


    The bacsh is too severe.


    It was running wild, as if it were rejecting human touch.


    You can tell by looking at the inside that it burns like a me. This Masugang is angry now.


    ''I think I''m crazy for thinking like this.''


    No.


    If you continue working like this, you will end up with a failure.


    Radha gulped down her cool water and checked the drawing she had drawn on her pad.


    There is no clear answer.


    ''It might take longer than you think.''


    No, honestly, it''s dark.


    Because she has never experienced a demon ss that refuses to be reforged...


    In the worst-case scenario, Radar has no choice but to tell Kim Sang-hyuk that the production failed.


    At that time...


    Someone visits the workshop.


    "Uh¡­"


    "I''m not taking orders right now."


    "It''s not that."


    Cute and lovely voice.


    Small body, short stature...


    Are you a middle school student at the academy? Just as I was thinking about that for a moment, a cute girl with a small and petite body entered the refining facility.


    She was wearing arge hoodie and a beggar hat that obscured her face, but at a nce, Radar saw fair, white skin and flowing blonde hair, like ady from an aristocratic family.


    She immediately recognized that she was a daughter raised in her noble family.


    "Do you want to make a reservation?"


    "It looks like you''re stuck and in trouble... Can I help you?"


    "Yes?"


    The girl suddenly touched the frame that Radar had been touching.


    "Ah! If a beginner touches that carelessly,


    Squeeze!


    As her magic power expands, the magic water poured into her frame strongly rebounds.


    "I said it wouldn''t work! Wait! This is too much!"


    Radar hurries to fix things by clinging to her frame and adjusting her magic, but


    The girl forcibly channeled her magic power as if to increase her resistance even more.


    "What are you doing!?"


    "This is correct."


    "What?"


    Soon, the two repulsive actions running rampant in the creature-like demonic river cancel each other''s effects and begin to harmonize.


    ''What the hell is this? ''


    It was a mysterious phenomenon.


    The different reactions that were thought to ruin the Masugang itself were mixed together like a Taegeuk pattern and achieved bnce.


    ''No way¡­ Did you use antagonism to cancel it out? I could never have imagined such a method.''


    This is not a result that a beginner can create without knowing anything!


    Leida nced behind her.


    "Who are you?! Are you!"


    The blonde girl, covering her face, hurriedly left the workshop.


    "Because it''s a gift! Please take care of it!"


    She left those words behind.

 Chapter 332: Chapter 336 – Personality Abduction

    *


    It''s still lunch time.


    When I came outside, Quintia was waiting for me.


    She was sweating and panting as if she were in a hurry to find me.


    "Ah. We haven''t decided on a ce to meet, right?"


    "Senior¡­"


    As if Yuuna and Henna had read the mood, they left.


    I walked around the campus for a while with Quintia.


    In this case, it is the academy canteen.


    "Do you like soda?"


    "I don''t eat snacks. More than that."


    "Why don''t we do this good thing?"


    I should just buy something to drink.


    I bought a coke and came out, but Quintia blocked my path and red at me.


    "Senior Kim Sang-hyuk..."


    "You look more energetic than when I saw you in the morning."


    "Is it time to rx now? If you were fooling me,


    "I didn''t cheat. Let''s take a short walk."


    "It''s time for that."


    I take a sip or two of Coke.


    I drank it proudly and even burped it to refresh myself.


    "Knock."


    "¡­"


    I don''t really have any intention of impressing him.


    Of course, it''s strange to look favorably on a guy who messed with my girlfriend.


    I coolly threw the can into the trash can and turned around.


    "What should I do?"


    "¡­Let''s walk."


    So Quintia and I went to corrections first.


    I can see the track and field team running as if there is apetitioning soon. For some reason, she said hello while looking at me, and I responded by shaking her hand.


    Quintia began to tremble as if this time was bing more and more humiliating.


    "Did you apologize?"


    "Yes! I did it. Because I did it."


    "What did Isolde say?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing his expression darken, I guess the results were bad.


    "I didn''t tell you to reconcile... And have an amicable rtionship."


    "I guess that''s not what I asked?"


    "¡­"


    "What did Isolde say?"


    When I asked again,


    Quintia spoke in a soulless voice.


    "Don''t ever talk to me again."


    I think I understand...


    You have to apologize quickly ande to me so I can hear your mom''s story.


    Isolde''s feelings were probably not taken into consideration at all.


    It''s not a passing grade, but it''s not a failing grade.


    If someone teaches me, will I get a little better?


    "If you lied about my mom, I won''t forgive you."


    "Calm down. It''ll only make it harder to talk if you do that."


    "Is he dead? Is he alive? Please tell me at least that."


    Quintia caught me as I walked.


    "I did as I was told."


    "Okay."


    This guy probably won''t give up.


    She can''t keep it a secret any longer. If I try to get something out of her by taking advantage of her desperate childishness to find her mother, then I am trash from then on.


    I didn''t want to do that.


    If possible¡­


    I wanted to be nice to you.


    "Your mother is alive."


    "Really¡­?"


    "Yes. He''s alive."


    It was my first time knowing that Quintia could smile so brightly.


    "Ahaha, as expected... Mom, you were on your way back.


    "I know you''re alive, okay?"


    "I like it... I''m so, so happy."


    "So, what do we do now?"


    At my question, Quintia''s smile stops.


    Her eyes were moist.


    "Go meet, go meet... Right now¡­!"


    "Wait."


    I held Quintia''s arm tightly.


    Grip it so hard that it almost leaves marks. Because Quintia is strong enough to break my arm if I catch it clumsily.


    "You can''t go see your mom now."


    "Why are you preventing children from meeting their parents? Because people in high ces told you to do so."


    "Your mother is still fighting."


    "Then shouldn''t we go and help even more?"


    ¡­ Ugh.


    Resistance is getting stronger.


    I began to wonder how such strength came from these slender arms, as if they were holding on to a mountain.


    "Because I can''t ruin what your mother was trying to do!"


    "What was my mother going to do?"


    "Saving people¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Your mother is still fighting to save people... And if you get in the middle of it... The whole country could be in danger."


    Currently, inside the area is Ceridwen Evelyn.


    There will be aplex coordination process going on.


    Suppress the anomaly, eliminate the magical beast, without any variables...


    Preparation for ''Charge Impact''.


    She doesn''t even want to imagine what would happen if Quintia burst into a ce like that to meet her mother.


    Okay.


    This is the task entrusted to you by the student council president and His Excellency.


    Quintia must be put in shackles.


    Fortunately, there was still an atmosphere ofmunication.


    "I''m going. No matter what anyone says."


    "So¡­ Just wait. I''m part of the team that rescues your mother. I''m rescuing people right now."


    As we were bickering, our eyes began to gather.


    I''m embarrassed¡­


    Quintia''s resistance is getting stronger.


    "Is it okay if I can''t save my mom?!"


    "Then, if I do as her senior tells me, she... Can be saved?"


    I can''t guarantee that.


    I''m not even a god! Even if I tried to tell you my folk belief that the goddess of gay games would bring the heroine to me unharmed, it wouldn''t work.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. It''s aplicated situation."


    "Then I will believe you. The reason I have lived like this until now is to get her mother back."


    "You are not the only one unhappy in the world!"


    Ugh, are you getting a little emotional?


    This is why I didn''t want to get too involved.


    Quintia was hurt. She could tell by the look in her eyes.


    "What is unhappy?"


    "Uh?"


    "Don''t judge me however you want. I grew up without anythingcking. My dad gave me a lot of money. The unfortunate thing is that my mom was thrown into thatplicated situation."


    "¡­Okay. I''m sorry for speaking so carelessly. I''m also human, so not everything is perfect."


    I sighed.


    In the first ce, I became some sort of saint and gentleman, enlightening her with a few words that could give her enlightenment, heal her old wounds, and save her.


    I didn''t expect such a trend.


    I am also a human being with many shorings.


    It might have been more convenient if she had just put Quintia in front of her through her hole.


    Turn your eyes away from all problems.


    The hole is rebelling. Because if you hit me and hit me, that''s enough.


    "I, who am happy both objectively and subjectively and am 999% satisfied with my life at the Academy, did not want to say this to you."


    "Please let me go. Thank you for letting me know, but this has nothing to do with you."


    "Is that possible? For the crime of revealing national secrets, I will be fired from my position as an agent given to you by His Excellency."


    "No matter what demon blocks me, I will catch it."


    Wow, the power gets stronger!


    As Quintia''s magic waves spread, she realized that she could no longer suppress her with her strength.


    ''Why am I doing this?''


    Ask fundamental questions.


    That might be...


    Maybe it was because, deep down, I thought there might be a way to guide Quintia in the right direction.


    "I will definitely catch her! I! I will save her mother! So she cane home again!"


    "¡­Sorry, Quintia!!"


    I punched Quintia in the stomach with all my might.


    "Personality Smash!!!!"


    Whoa whoa!!!


    "Awesome!!!!?"


    Ah, Imitted it!!


    A man punched a first-year girl in the stomach in the middle of the academy.


    That was me.


    "I had to stop it first, so there was nothing I could do!"


    Queen Tia, her body heaving as she was hit in the stomach, fell to her knees.


    I''m shaking, shaking...


    Was the jelly cheap?


    Did you hold back without cumming? After all, she is the daughter of the sword saint.


    Her monologue turnedpletely viin-like, but it was her lethal prescription for her.


    If I rush to the area now, people scarier than me will try to punish me.


    "Are you okay? Did you get jelly?"


    "¡­Uh¡­ Extreme¡­ Hmm¡­ It¡­?"


    Quintia does not return with her eyes closed.


    "If you wrap it, don''t worry. I''ll clean the jelly carefully and return it to you."


    I hold her hand and exin diligently.


    I was rather embarrassed that the boy who had been so resistant became calm all at once.


    "Shall we take you to the east first?"


    He drags the half-fainted Quintia to Inbae-dong.


    Is this aplete kidnapping moment?


    "H-Oh, my god!? I almost lost my life. Oh no¡­ I have to save my mom. But I lost..."


    Quintia-chan is shaking.


    She gets up and tries to go somewhere.


    "Wait! I told you to listen to my exnation first."


    "I apologized to Sol... Please don''t do this."


    "No, no, I''m not doing this to rape you, so don''t worry."


    "It was a sincere apology... Sigh¡­"


    No!?


    I didn''t mean to force you into submission through violence to hear the truth!


    "I want to go to my mom."


    "Personal excrement strangtion!!!!"


    "Nggrrrr!!"


    Don''t go! This guy! This guy¡­!


    Quintia, exposed to the strangtion of her personality, slowly rolls her eyes.


    "Quintia. Do not resist! She will only be a victim of inhuman personality excretion!"


    "Ugh¡­ Resistance¡­? I''m not¡­ Doing it¡­ Oh¡­ Ugh¡­ Hehe¡­ Save me¡­"


    "Personal excrement strangtion!!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Phew. You''ve be calmer.


    I gave strength to her buttocks, put her trembling Queen Tia around my shoulders, and started running towards her personality club.


    "Quintia. This is not kidnapping, okay? I''m protecting you from potentially leaking national secrets!"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Don''t foam at the mouth! Damn it! I''m sorry, I only know this solution!"


    ¡ðIt would have been nice to have something like the clock-type tranquilizer gun shown in Nan!


    Anyway, I kidnapped her and brought her to her living room, and there was a sofa that was just right for her.


    I don''t know when this was brought in, but I''m d!


    After a while,


    Quintia opened her eyes and crouched down, looking at me like I was a criminal.


    "Sorry¡­"


    It was a position where she had no choice but to apologize.


    "Senior¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I checked, and there was no jelly."


    "¡­!"


    Quintia instinctively gropes her baby''s ass.


    I pretended not to see that action and turned my head slightly.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Awkward silence.


    Still, I was somehow able to stop the feeling of wanting to run away right away.


    "Even if you want to go rescue him right now, you have to hold back."


    "Why¡­?"


    "Your mother is still fighting with the queen of the realm."


    I don''t know how much I should reveal.


    In fact, it''s almost as if it was revealed.


    Still, the girl in front of me didn''t seem like she would give up on going to find her mother unless she exined the very details of the operation.


    However¡­


    Quintia, in front of me, was strangely calm.


    "¡­Quintia?"


    "This is the first time."


    "Huh?"


    "I lost without doing anything... Ah, twice¡­ Both to my senior..."


    "¡­"


    Lucky Skebe once.


    I won once by character assassination.


    I don''t know if I should say that I won this, as she pounded the unsuspecting female junior''s stomach with her fist and said, ''Personal excretion!!'' I remembered myself shouting,


    Just when I was feeling a little embarrassed...


    "Since such a strong senior told me not to go... I''ll listen to the story."


    "Ha¡­"


    Thank god.


    The power hierarchy is pretty simple to follow.


    That means I''m the only man who''s ever taken you down like this.


    "Please add me to the team. I want to go save my mom."


    "You couldn''t even properly apologize to Sol? If you fight with a teammate, should I apologize on your behalf?"


    "I meant it."


    "¡­"


    Looking at Quintia, who was scared, I sighed.


    "You have to consider the other person''s position as well."


    "When are you going to save mom?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back to you, I promise. And that''s not right now."


    "¡­"


    "Quinthia?"


    Quintia suddenly became speechless.


    Looking closely¡­


    Hugging her knees, she is sleeping.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ How many nights did you stay up?


    You fall asleep while talking to someone.


    "Ha¡­"


    It wasn''t easy, but I stopped it anyway.


    You look this pretty when you sleep quietly.


    I am staring at the face of my first-year junior.


    ''¡­ It has a slightly cute taste.''


    I thought that if I told them about this and that, they might follow along.


    Thump, thump.


    A momentter, a harsh knock was heard on the door.


    "Who are you?"


    When I opened the club door, some scary-looking men handcuffed my wrists and checked on Quintia.


    Huh? It looks like a criminal arrest scene.


    "This is the academy security team. Please follow the instructions. Academy student Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Now, wait a minute. That''s not what I did!"


    Oh my!


    Risk of being caught as a kidnapper!


    "Quintia. Wake up! Defend me. Quintia!!"


    "Let''s go and talk first."


    "No!"


    I can''t end my long life at the academy with a kidnapping ending!


    It''ll be okay, right? Me!


    In conclusion, he could have been released.


    30 minutes after being locked in the detention center, let alone why there is a detention center in the academy security room.


    I liked that Quintia woke up and defended me.


    It was also important that Isabe called me directly and asked me to take it out.


    "Are you out of your mind? Are you exposing your personality to a student in the middle of an academy with so many eyes watching?"


    ¡­ Although I got scolded by Isabe over the phone,.


    "Because of the circumstances..."


    "I can''t believe my boyfriend was caught by the security team... Sigh¡­"


    "Thank you for freeing me."


    "¡­ Be as quiet as possible. It''s hard for me to deal with the people there."


    ¡­ Why? What? Who is there?


    The waiting room is cold and inorganic, like a prison. There was no one.


    I was sitting in a ce like that by myself, and I felt depressed. I guess I could say I felt like a new soldier on the first day of deployment.


    There was a ce like this at the academy.


    As I was looking around in a daze, the istion room door opened, and a woman walked in.

 Chapter 333: Chapter 336.5 – If You are Hit, You Will Be Listened

    I have released upto chapter 850+ along with arts in Patreon


    So, feel free to support me.. It will really be helpful..


    The person who entered the istion room was a female soldier captain wearing a newbat uniform.


    His face without makeup and sharp eyes make you feel that he is not an easy opponent. With short ck hair that covers half of her forehead,


    The sleeves must have been rolled up as per the regtions, and the big breasts made me think once again whether thebat uniform was meant to highlight the chest like that.


    [Identification of Onahole Aptitude]


    I squeezed my eyes shut for about two seconds.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    I open my eyes to a sharp voice calling.


    "Yes."


    The charismatic female captain in front of me caught my eye as I figured out her aptitude for Onahole.


    Female soldier Han Soo-jin


    [Onahole aptitude: S+, virgin]


    [Popr type of underwear (no bra because nothing fits my chest)]


    Onahole characteristics (¡ï): An honest pussy that follows rules? [If you know that this kind of stubborn pussy is good at squeezing, Enchu?]


    [ck hair, ck eyes] A female captain with an attractive androgynous face. The leader of the all-female special rental group, ¡ºck Death,". Although he is not tall, he has an upright energy radiating from his well-trained body.


    [My breasts and silence followed are prominent and cannot be hidden, but I don''t really care, so Ifortably wear no bra.]


    ''¡­special rental for women only?''


    Is it like an anti-terrorist unit?


    I didn''t know that such a great special force was guarding the academy.


    ''Is it because of the current situation in the country?''


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. Your charges were just dropped."


    Wow.


    Sujin Han came behind me and squeezed the back of her chair loudly.


    I''m more nervous.


    You don''t wear perfume.


    Mixed with the smell of flesh that reacts to the dick, there is a refreshing soapy scent.


    Sujin had an androgynous face that would make her popr with women because she was good-looking. However, it is a strange charm that men do not look like men.


    The bridge of her nose is high, and her facial lines and facial features are clear, giving her a good-looking appearance. Her features are gorgeous and pretty.


    This kind of person is a woman.


    She has a face that makes her look like she should be a celebrity.


    Is she not a heroine for nothing? The same goes for the fit of herbat uniform, which seems to burst because of her breasts. There is nothing wrong with thebat uniform, but the body looks promiscuous.


    "I''m sorry for causing a disturbance, or rather amotion."


    "It was promiscuous and noisy."


    Luckily, I didn''t find out that I wasmenting on her breasts!


    "You''re so fearless that you try to kidnap a female academy student in the middle of the academy."


    "¡­"


    "And who are you? I wonder why Isabe covers you as soon as she gets caught."


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Academy D-level person?"


    "Yep¡­"


    Sujin Han narrowed her eyes as she read my information on the panel.


    "The records are clear."


    I kept my mouth shut.


    This is because I feel that there is no good point in talking about it.


    "Stand up."


    Jump up.


    But instructions are followed like a knife!


    The corners of her mouth turn up, as if she is slightly satisfied.


    "I don''t know who it is, but be careful at the academy."


    "¡­"


    "Because this might be yourst destination."


    It doesn''t seem to be a simple threat.


    In my opinion, isn''t this the ''ce where one is destroyed and disappears'' that Isabe was talking about at the beginning?


    If I had gone down the viin route right after being possessed, I might have been increasing my onahole¡ªheroe¡ªhere.


    It can''t be the final stop. This is because I, who have Lucky Skebe, cannot fall into danger targeting heroines.


    Maybe if I had lost my conscience a little more, I would have been having sex with Sujin by now.


    "I will be careful."


    But I bowed my head cleanly.


    This person just worked hard at his job.


    I decided to treat her like a gentleman for now.


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    "That girl."


    ¡­ Huh? Girl?


    "You kept standing at the door, saying it wasn''t your fault."


    "¡­"


    Quintia?


    You weren''t such a unique character.


    No, is this it?


    Act like a gentleman.


    The goodwill I gave him turned around and came back to me!


    "Personality Smash!!!"


    "Thank you!!"


    "Personal excrement strangtion!!!"


    ¡­


    I was reminded of what I had just done to Queen Bung, and it made me feel ufortable.


    What is gentlemanly behavior?


    What kind of gentleman is it to shake your fist at a child who doesn''t obey you?


    I''m not his dad; what have you done?


    And why did he wait for me so strangely?


    "I think we have reached an amicable agreement with the victim, so we are releasing him sooner. Remember that."


    "Yes."


    Leaving Sujin, the female soldier with huge breasts, behind and exiting the grim building where the academy viins had disappeared without a word, Queen Boong...


    No, Quintia was waiting for me, looking miserable and desperate.


    You might say what a miserable situation for a heroine, but


    There is nothing to say other than that the sight of him drooping down without energy is pitiful.


    Looking at his face, it looks like he''s going to cry right now.


    I wouldn''t have guessed that a girl called the Sword Saint''s daughter would be this mentally weak.


    "Quinthia."


    "Senior Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Wasn''t just now a golden opportunity?"


    When I saw that, I thought that I couldn''t be discouraged, so I joked.


    "Why don''t you run out while I''m gone?"


    "She might ruin what her mother was trying to save, senior."


    "That''s right. But aren''t you the one who tried to go?"


    "¡­"


    I''m a little surprised that it was I who stopped Queen Tia, who was so reckless.


    Could it be that corporal punishment was an effective treatment for grown-up virgins?


    "Are you an 8-year-old child? Are you going toe to your senses with corporal punishment?"


    "¡­"


    Quintia''s cheeks turned a little red.


    "Was there no one to scold you when you did something wrong?"


    I felt stingy after speaking.


    Oh, it wasn''t there.


    Mom and Dad¡­


    "No."


    Even if a rtive had picked it up, disciplining the sword saint''s daughter would have been a burden.


    Even more so if you have been talented since you were young.


    I think she needed to be taught by corporal punishment that she did something wrong.


    Still¡­


    I am someone else. It''s not like family.


    "I''m sorry. I hit you."


    "¡­"


    "But it was also your fault for not listening to me and trying to run away. You know that, right?"


    Never before have I dared to be hit.


    I was the one who put the pear bread on Geomseong''s daughter''s stomach.


    If my mother, a sword saint, had seen that scene, I think I would have been cut into pieces of tofu by now.


    "Yes. I know¡­"


    "Thank you for defending me."


    Afternoon ss time is... It''s past.


    Now that this has happened, where should we take Quintia?


    "Did you eat at lunchtime?"


    Doridori.


    "I''m looking for my senior, so I haven''t eaten yet."


    Growling.


    As soon as I speak, Queen Bung''s stomach starts to rumble.


    Quintia wrapped her arms around her stomach in shame.


    "I''ll buy it for you. Let''s go outside."


    "I don''t eat snacks."


    "Not snacks, but a meal."


    Nothing will happen if you go out for a while.


    I sent a message to Yuna, and I went outside with Quintia.


    This sense of freedom means you can skip ss and just go out and have fun. A long time.


    Quintia kept looking around, as if she was worried that we were the only ones wearing school uniforms.


    "Can I leave ss during ss?"


    "What are you talking about when you''ve been missing out a lottely?"


    "¡­"


    Are you concerned about the academy uniform? Huh?


    "The only time I usually leave is when I go abroad with permission."


    "Well, what do you think? Sometimes, if you want to get away, you can get away with it."


    As I enter the alley, I smell something delicious.


    Quintia''s eyes were fixed on the tteokbokki and fish cakes in her snack shop.


    Do you like that kind of thing?


    "Would you like some tteokbokki?"


    "¡­Ah."


    Queen Tia shook her head.


    "Why? Even if I eat that much, I''m not full."


    Nowadays, there is also delivery tteokbokki, and it has also developed into a form where it is packed inrge disposable containers.


    For 2,000 won¡ª2 coins¡ªthe simple tteokbokki you eat on the street doesn''t go down well in your stomach.


    Even I could eat it after lunch.


    "¡­"


    Quintia was hesitant, as if she was constantly asking herself if she was okay with it.


    "I can''t eat tteokbokki because I didn''t have it at your age. Why? You don''t want to eat it with me?"


    "It''s not like that... I don''t know how to eat it, and I''ve never tried it.


    "Queenbunga¡­"


    "Humming¡­?"


    How do I eat tteokbokki?


    You''re saying something strange.


    I easily paid for the coin, received the warm tteokbokki in a cup, and handed it over.


    "Pick it with a toothpick and eat it."


    "Well, snacks¡­"


    "Oh, try it. Just do it."


    It''s frustrating, so I feed it myself.


    Even though she almost spilled the sauce, Queen Tia quickly took one of the rice cakes, ate it, and started chewing the rice cake until her cheeks burst.


    ¡­ Is it because my face is small? Each rice cake looks very big.


    The way she crinkles her cheeks is cute. It''s not appropriate to say this to people, but I guess feeding them tastes good.


    "How is it?"


    Gulp.


    I chew and swallow it, and I look at the rice cake on the end of my toothpick as if I were coveting it.


    So I fed him another one.


    A couple in school uniform serving cup tteokbokki on the street...


    I never thought I would do something like this. Sincerely¡­


    "What a handsome man and woman couple!"


    Sure enough, her auntes to talk to her.


    "Are you a student at Etsol Academy? I guess today''s ss ended early."


    "No. I skipped ss and left."


    "Cough! Cough!!"


    Quintia clears her throat as if she were pretending and looks back at me.


    What about my shamelessness?


    I am a man who can erase penalty points by popping them into the student council president''s pussy!!


    "Oh, so your boyfriend tricked you? The girl seems sincere."


    "That''s roughly it."


    "It''s nice to see you eating deliciously. Eat more!"


    "Try eating fish cakes too. Now¡­"


    "Have, town¡­"


    I frantically taught Quintia how to eat her snacks.


    "What kind of academy life is this without even trying these things?"


    "Hap¡­ Ham¡­"


    "Now, eat. Drink up the fish cake soup."


    "¡­! ¡­!"


    I took Quintia, who spoke a lot with her eyes, and took her around here and there.


    Even though I fed him quite a lot, he is eating well.


    I went to a restaurant and had some grilled meat, and although it seemed like they cooked it slowly, they ate it generously.


    "Have you starved since yesterday?"


    "¡­"


    "How on earth do you eat it at home?"


    Are you eating only the best foods and have no interest in eating the food of themon people?


    "At home¡­ Multivitamins and protein¡­"


    "That''s not a meal..."


    I immediately realized why I was so thin.


    "Sometimes I use a cup of ramen."


    "You said you have money... What about money?"


    "I don''t know how to use it well."


    "¡­"


    Is this the daughter of the sword saint?


    If it was an ount left by a hero who saved the country, he would have enough money to be extravagant.


    I think I grew up not knowing how to y at all.


    You wouldn''t have any friends, of course.


    "So, what do you think when you try it?"


    "It is delicious."


    "Enough to forget about mom for a moment?"


    "Cough!"


    Quintia clears her throat again.


    Ipletely forgot, but now?


    "You forgot, right?"


    "I didn''t forget."


    There were some cute corners, too.


    I also feel like they listen to me rtively well.


    You have to hit them to listen.


    I feel like I havee across a very small number of exceptional cases where this statement is epted without misunderstanding.


    Far from feeling offended at the person who hit him,


    She, who has never experienced corporal punishment in her entire life, is starting to follow me.


    This is for her.


    It must have been ¡º the kind of interest I''ve never experienced before.


    "We''re getting ready to meet your mother."


    "Prepare¡­?"


    "Your mother is still fighting. With the owner of the area, it has been ongoing for over ten years."


    "¡­"


    "But because the power is so great, the shock wave generated the moment the coordinates ovep may hit the surrounding area."


    I gained trust in Quintia,


    She decided to reveal in detail what she had kept hidden until now.


    Because ''authenticity'' is the best way to build trusting rtionships with people.


    "We are desperate to calcte and contain the damage this will cause. What do you think will happen if you rush in here without any hesitation?"


    "The development is different from what I expected."


    "That''s right, it could suddenly explode... Then, as soon as I meet your mother, we might break up again without even being able to say a word."


    "¡­"


    "I confirmed that he is alive. Next time, you must wait calmly. Quintia. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Quintia nodded her head.


    "Yes."


    "Eat your fill of delicious food. And make up with Sol."


    Flinch!


    Queen Tia lowered her head when the topic of Sol came up.


    "If you don''t have a school friend to introduce you to when you meet your mother, how pitiful will she be and me herself?"


    "Friend, there is..."


    "Friend? Where are you? I can''t even see your nose removed."


    Quintia looked at me and pointed her finger at me.


    "Why am I your friend? Do you want to search?"


    "Go, we ate together and talked!"


    "To put it bluntly, I am someone who might be your superior. If you want to join the rescue team, listen to me carefully. Understood?"


    "Yes, four."


    "Just sneak into the territory and tie him up and make him hungry."


    No. What are you saying now?


    To a child without parents!!


    I am worried because my violence seems to be increasing every day.


    "Cancel this now."


    "If you''re a senior, fine."


    "Uh?"


    Why are you reacting so shyly there?


    "It''s okay to hit me."


    "No, no, no¡­ Don''t be weird. I''m scared!"


    "Because my senior''s hand felt good."


    "¡­"


    I ended up teaching my child something strange!!


    This¡­ Is it the curse of "personality excrement"¡ªthere is no such thing¡ª?


    As I watched Queen Bung, who needed a little, or rather a lot, of my care, smile brightly, I became dizzy.

 Chapter 334: Chapter 337 – Fan Service

    I have never thought of myself as unhappy.


    Even though no onees home until the animation on TV ends and thete-night movie starts,.


    Even if the days of just sitting nkly continue


    Quintia was picked up by her distant rtive and raised in material abundance, utilizing the savings left by her father, and her talents were revealed at an early age.


    Children who did not have even the bare minimum of options and had no choice but to die with their parents due to hardships in life.


    It is better than children who are abandoned, beaten, and found dead because of poor talent.


    That''s what I thought.


    The loneliness of being a "Genius girl sharpening the de of revenge"


    Weren''t you forgotten thanks to the wonderful concept created by adults?


    Sometimes, when the loneliness I had forgottenes flooding back, I feel like I am alone in the world.


    Quintia clung even more to the sword she held.


    Once Iplete this, there will be no more.


    I was just thinking vaguely.


    "You, man. And a girl who lost her parents at that age is just unfortunate."


    "¡­"


    "Show some pity and do it. Kids who are trying to attract attention like that are all the same age, so why are you?"


    a senior whose name I didn''t even know until recently.


    Sit across from her and give her kind words.


    He understands her own shorings. Why did she feel that way?


    "Did I just say Cheonjipikari?"


    "Yes. What do you mean?"


    "It''s all over the ce. Hey, I guess Nine''s dialect flow has changed... Anyway, that''s it."


    This person is warm.


    Apart from being nice on the outside, on the inside.


    "Ceridwen Evelyn is truly a trustworthy person. Maybe she can solve it before we go."


    "Yes."


    "We just need to check the tactics and prepare to lift the spoon... Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    This may be the first time I''ve met such a warm person among adults who are stronger than me.


    "Why are you staring?"


    "Just like that."


    Quintia smiled quietly.


    It can be felt in all manners of speaking, including long-winded exnations, honest speaking, and even bodynguage.


    The warmth of not giving up on you or turning away from you.


    It was the first time I felt warmth.


    ''Would it be like this if I had a father?.''


    "Eat this, Dad."


    "¡­What?"


    "Ah."


    Quintia limped her words, and her face turned red.


    As the cooked meats piled up, she said...


    "Do I look that old?"


    "Mistake of words..."


    "It''s not your father... I even forgive you."


    "I think you''re acting too friendly."


    "I''m talking about bing friends or not."


    I can somehow trust this person. That''s what I think.


    I want to visit her mom quickly, but...


    "Can you hold it in well? Quintia."


    "Yes."


    "I promise. Put your little finger on it."


    "I''m not a kid."


    This time, senior Kim Sang-hyuk looked embarrassed and clicked his tongue.


    "You''re acting like a child. You even called me dad, and then you just bounced around here?"


    "But Mom¡­ She might be in danger."


    "I will save you. I."


    "How do you know?"


    "¡­"


    The senior had an unfamiliar look on her face.


    I know the reason, but you can''t tell me.


    That feeling...


    "Is your mom pretty?"


    "Yes?"


    "Is your mom pretty?"


    "Well, by the way. I don''t remember much because I was young, but... I heard a lot of people say that I look exactly like her mother."


    "Then it''s okay. Your mother will always be by my side from now on. I''ll let you meet her as quickly as possible in the world."


    "¡­"


    This is my first time making a promise.


    Is there a penalty for waking up?


    With that thought, Quintia hooked her little finger around a finger that was much thicker andrger than hers.


    "It''s embarrassing to be like this in a restaurant."


    "I''m embarrassed too."


    "Hold your thumb."


    "What happens if you break your promise?"


    He asks while dodging his thumb.


    When I avoided her thumb, the senior looked quite puzzled.


    "Just do it."


    "You need to know the penalty for breaking the contract. You will be scammed."


    "At that time, let''s just get scolded like before."


    "Getting scolded¡­"


    I flinch.


    Just thinking about it made her hips tighten.


    That¡­ What was it?


    I''m still thrilled and excited.


    ''A hole that is embarrassing to talk about''¡­


    ''¡­''


    What secret is behind this senior''s skill?


    Even with eyes like her mother''s, I couldn''t tell.


    "Are you really going toe with me to save my mother?"


    "Okay."


    "Still, I have doubts."


    "Are your hands starting to hurt?"


    "Please show me your eyes. You have the same eyes as me."


    "Whoa¡­"


    The senior sighed and showed her red face.


    It is a clean and clear red color.


    ¡­ Same as mom.


    A much darker red than mine.


    ''How¡­''


    Why does this person have red eyes?


    I''ve never seen anyone other than me or my mom.


    "After fingerprint authentication and iris authentication, what next? Can I sing a song?"


    "¡­"


    Quintia carefully attached her thumb. It seemed like she took 30 seconds just to think about it.


    During that long, boring time, Sanghyuk waited for Quintia to make a promise with her little finger crossed.


    Every second is precious.


    When she stuck her thumb.


    Quintia felt a little embarrassed.


    "¡­Ah. I promised."


    "Shall we go back now?"


    "Already?"


    "Are you trying to cancel the entire afternoon ss? That''s not possible. You''ll get scolded by the president."


    "¡­"


    Looking at the analog clock on the wall of the restaurant, the hour hand was already moving toward 3 o''clock.


    I''ve already spent over an hour outside.


    Time passes quickly.


    It was then.


    "Aaaaah!!"


    "It''s Masuda. Help me!"


    Ugh. Ugh.


    An emergency disaster message rings frantically on the mobile phones of everyone sitting at the restaurant, and a demonic beast passes by near the store.


    Quintia and Sanghyuk exchanged looks and immediately ran out of the restaurant.


    The demon beast rampaging outside is a four-legged S-ss demon beast. They were ¡ºSearchers of the Gxy¡».


    It has white skin simr to that of a miner, and it devours people with its teeth on itsrge, rotating head.


    The police responded with live guns, but it was not enough.


    At that time,.


    Empty!!


    Sanghyuk took out a long shotgun with a ck barrel and instantly killed one of the demon beasts with one shot.


    In the aftermath of the barrel bullet spreading out, the magic power of the moonlight bes full and spreads to the surroundings.


    "Good job stacking up."


    "¡­"


    With one shot, all the demon beasts'' attention was focused on this!


    Quintia realized that the citizens were watching her too, and she flinched.


    "I''m an academy student!"


    "Quintia, isn''t it Quintia?"


    "I survived!"


    "Who is he?"


    "She''s the daughter of the sword saint!"


    Her head feels dizzy.


    Even though she tries to forget, she realizes that her mother is away.


    Her mother hasn''t returned yet, and she has found herself abandoned on the porch all along.


    ''I actually don''t want to save people like you.''


    If I say something like that, will the sword saint''s daughter criticize me and say I''m tarnishing her mother''s face?


    She had imagined it hundreds and thousands of times.


    ''I don''t swing my sword to save you guys.''... Called.


    "Quinthia!"


    At that time, the senior shouted.


    "Are you ready?"


    "¡­Yes."


    Still, if I put this dark feeling into the sword, I feel a little lighter when cutting live meat.


    Although others praise her for being beautiful, she is dark on the inside.


    A sword filled with hatred.


    ''The ones who took her mother have to be killed anyway.''


    Quintia draws her sword.


    That alone made the atmosphere tremble, as if the air were trembling.


    "I do the setup. Go!"


    Quintia runs straight ahead.


    The reason why she, with her entire body pitiful, can disy her overwhelming power. That''s thanks to the innate qualities she inherited from her mother.


    Quintia has more magical power than a wizard. She channels that magic power into her physical strength, instantly elerating...


    "Hmph!"


    However, swinging a sword at a speed that even one cannot control is a very difficult skill.


    While Isabe focused on delivering her impact in a straight line by sticking her fist in the shortest route, Quintia was different.


    In order to unleash absolute power with a single swing, she moves at high speeds and exerts centrifugal force on her sword.


    In other words, Quintia is spinning with her sword so fast that it cannot be seen, exploding her magic power at her stroke.


    When viewed from a distance, she appears to be firing off her sword strikes with graceful dance moves, as if she were painting a picture.


    This is the recipe for ¡ºLandscape Cutting."


    It is a sh that splits space that no one except the daughter of the Sword Saint can currently use.


    Sigh!


    So that Quintia can fight one-on-one, Sanghyuk uses tactical shooting to keep all the demonic beasts running around her in check.


    Everyone was impressed by thebination y, but Quintia felt that she still had some strength left.


    "Send everything."


    "Hey! You can''t do that!!"


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, the tension melts away.


    Oh, what?


    Did you handle it perfectly? What''s wrong? In the eyes of senior Sanghyuk, who is much stronger than me, it may have seemed clumsy.


    As soon as that thought urred to her, she somehow became conscious of the things she was usually good at.


    Are you walking well?


    Are you breathing straight? . I have doubts about whether or not she is using her magical power properly.


    "What if I kill them with one hit? Just subdue them all with a sword strike! Those are all onaholes."


    ¡­


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "Why such inefficient processing?"


    "I''ll exin whyter!"


    The demonic beasts areing.


    Quintia had no choice but to follow Sanghyuk''s request and began swinging her sword, avoiding her vital areas.


    She couldn''t even bring out the special move she had prepared for so long, the six-pointed sword, and...


    It is organized by amputating only the limbs.


    "Keeek!"


    "Keueeek!"


    Toward those that fell down with strange screams when they were not dealt with neatly,


    Senior Sanghyuk jumped in.


    "Personality Excrement Spear!!!"


    Complex personality elimination technology using speed and inertia!!


    "Quek!"


    Burrrr!!


    The injured monster poured out jelly helplessly.


    I flinch.


    Quintia became dizzy when she saw the monster pouring out a huge jelly.


    ''I was hit by that.''??''


    Personality excretion.


    I am entranced by the sight of such violence.


    The sight of the demon beast falling down while packing the precious personality jelly was not only bizarre, but bizarre.


    "Be Onahole¡­"


    Seeing that,


    Quintia was worried about the citizens'' reaction. Aren''t we being treated like viins? The moment I looked back.


    Everyone shouted!


    "It''s Onahole, Man!!"


    "Save me, Onahole Man!"


    "He''s a character-defying hero!"


    "It''s a jelly man!"


    Only 3 tinnitus!!


    Onahole Man''s legendary fancam was being filmed on citizens'' smartphones.


    Is it okay to be stuffed on video?


    I''m sure I''ll get scolded by reporterster.


    "The head of the household must earn money."


    "Seo, senior?"


    "Personality excretion calf kick!! Personality excretion is stomping!!"


    "¡­"


    Quintia was thrilled as she watched the crazy performance of defeating an injured monster with a single blow and making it spit out jelly.


    ''I deliberately saved him... It''s about honing your skills...?''


    I''ve always only thought about killing cleanly.


    This is the true identity of my senior''s "invisible strength!"?


    "Characteristic excrement, huh!!"


    Sanghyuk has be a clown himself.


    In the middle of the city, where jelly is pouring down, it cries out for character excretion.


    "Personal excrement, man!! Save me!"


    "Excretion punch! Excretion punch!"


    "And!!"


    "Would you like to get some fan service when it''s over?"


    "Wow, there are so many of those demonic beasts. They''re the type you see on TV."


    As the demonic beast dies in front of you, spilling blood and jelly, there are people watching without stopping in front of the provocative sight.


    Could it be said that safety insensitivity is a form of extremely developed society?


    Some people do not feel a crisis unless they are faced with violence right in front of them.


    Quintia nodded, convinced of Sanghyuk''s strength.


    She lightly cut down the magical beast with a sword strike that saved her strength. It felt like I was tossing an injured demon to a senior behind me.


    "Hot! Haaa!!"


    "Quintia. He came here dead. Be careful!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    It was a sight to see that Kim Sang-hyuk''s new onahole factory was operating smoothly.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 335: Chapter 338 – Queen Bung

    [[More Mysterious Space Onahole]Collection Effect (Technique + 25)]


    He made the family of the universe into Onahol.


    [Achievement: "Characteristic Evangelist" achieved]


    [Achievement: "Imagine Personal Excretion Reaching the Top Level]


    "Be an onahole."


    After whispering softly to all the jellies, pick up the onahole.


    A total of nine Gxy Explorer Onaholes were created.


    There were 9 of them. Where did ite from?


    "That tool¡­?"


    Quintia, who came back, looked at the onaholes piled up in my arms and asked.


    "Ah. It''s Onahole. My talent is collecting onaholes."


    "Oh¡­ I''m alone¡­?"


    When I tried to put it in the Onaben, my B-ss serial exposure horse, Onahole Kushina, grabbed the Onahole with her hand and took it away.


    Quintia''s eyes widened in surprise when a slender female arm emerged from her inventory.


    "What about that just now?"


    "It''s Onahole."


    "Yes?"


    "Onahole."


    Tilt.


    Whether you put your hand inside or put it in from the outside, it''s Onahole.


    Quintia is still too young to understand its meaning.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. You will receive your distributionter."


    "What was it?"


    "It was made with a tool called ''Onahole''."


    "Ah."


    I think I understood about half of the meaning.


    Anyway, there is something that bothers me.


    "Did you just notice those demon beasts?"


    "¡­No?"


    "They were from the area. Why did theye out near the academy?"


    "Ah."


    Since Evelin is still controlling the dust, it makes no sense for it to leak out.


    There was no sign of it when we left work, so it is definitely a verified fact.


    So what are these?


    As we get closer and closer to the time when the Queen of the Universe will appear, something crazy is happening.


    "I need to report this."


    Like a secret agent, he turns around and raises his phone in a cool manner.


    It was for reception only. This.


    At that time,.


    "Oppa!"


    "Please give me a jelly punch. Jelly punch!"


    "Huh!!"


    Baebbanghoe was held urgently.


    On the day when character assassination became a hot trend, there was even an event held in Seoul to find a person who was a character assassin.


    Women surround me and rub their bodies against me. This country is too tolerant of male sexual harassment. If you get a little closer, I will touch your dickey!


    Body and body! I will reach it!


    Onahole Man is strangely popr with women.


    No¡­


    ''Now that I think about it, considering the probability of my face, this is right.''


    It''s more stimting than a male idol fan signing event.


    I can''t help it because I''m a fan of personality traits, but it was a big deal because everyone was determined to make me horny by rubbing their healthy thighs and firm breasts against my body.


    "Line up in order. Take turns."


    "Yes~!"


    "They say you can get a belly pan."


    "They say if you stand in line here, you''ll get punched in the stomach!"


    ¡­


    I ended up.


    In front of my first-year junior, I hit a woman in the stomach.


    Of course, I don''t do anything like swing. Just pretend to put your fist on your stomach.


    "Please do it a little harder, Aang."


    I have to endure this fuss.


    "No. It hurts."


    "Aw~~ So sweet!! Onahole Man!"


    "I brought a pillow! Please make it a little firmer!"


    "¡­"


    Would you be able to stand it if an adult man hit you in the stomach with his fist just because you brought a pillow?


    Still, he takes a bit of excessive action and inserts his fist.


    "I just bought this; please give it a thumbs up and sign it!"


    "This¡­"


    Therge doll she was carrying looked like the seal doll that was in Henna''s bedroom.


    "It''s called pathetic. It''s cute."


    "I think you''ll feel sorry if I hit you."


    The baby''s face is already crying.


    "Please!"


    "Personal excrement¡­ Smash!"


    After the cheering and signing of autographs, my fans returned with satisfied faces.


    Somehow, it feels like there are more people than before.


    How is my recognition as a hero going?


    Quintia was standing awkwardly and watching me.


    At that time...


    "Mr. Quintia¡­ Right? I''m a fan."


    About two women approach and carefully hold out signs to Quintia.


    "I don''t have a signature."


    Just when I thought, of course I will do it.


    She was startled when Quintia waved her hand in refusal.


    "Hey. Why are you refusing to sign?"


    "There is no such thing."


    "Please at least write his name. Then he looks sad."


    After Queen Tia was scolded, she immediately gave her autograph to her fans.


    "Oh, thank you!!"


    "Is the person next to you your boyfriend? He''s cool."


    "I''m a senior at school."


    "¡­"


    Quintia muttered as if she were very embarrassed, writing her name in crooked letters.


    "Well¡­ I''m not good at writing.


    Foot. What is that embarrassing bad handwriting?


    "Wow. It must not be easy for someone who is so dexterous with a knife to be this bad at writing."


    Quintia''s face turned red.


    "Stop teasing me... I said I wouldn''t do it."


    "You''re so embarrassed that you don''t sign an autograph for the person waiting for you? Didn''t you see your sense of fan service?"


    "¡­I will¡­"


    I have to, um.


    It would be unfair if I were the only one to get tired of fan service.


    "Thank you."


    "You two look great together!"


    "Pleasee in."


    I handed Queen Tia her entire purse.


    "This?"


    "Go into the restaurant, pay the bill, ande out."


    "I have a lot of money too."


    "Hurry up and calcte the bill, Queen Bung."


    "Bung¡­? Queen Bung¡­?"


    "Seup. Won''t you go quickly?"


    I need to urge you like this to move quickly, right?


    Queen Bung was embarrassed and took my wallet and went inside her.


    ''I''ll let Isabe know first.''


    When I sent a message to Isabe,


    I immediately received a phone call from His Excellency Eunseo.


    "Dismissal."


    "Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Agent A. I have something to report to you."


    "What is Agent A?"


    Cough¡­


    Was it a too-yful atmosphere? His Excellency looked at me with a straight face, and I was a little embarrassed.


    "Can we start again from the beginning?"


    "Fufu¡­"


    I can hear Eunseoughing through the receiver.


    "¡­ I''m d you''re having fun, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I wasn''t ying around at all.


    "It''s okay. Please report, Agent A."


    Hmm¡­


    Please ept this kind of flirtatious prank. I love you. Eunseo¡­


    I think it''s great to have a pretty and young president!!


    "The Academy encountered nine demonic beasts living in the universe. We just dealt with them."


    "Are you saying the gctic demon appeared there?"


    Murmur.


    Through the receiver, people near Eunseo could be heard being surprised.


    "Are you sure, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. Is the anomaly out of control?"


    "The anomaly is under control... But it may be the advance guard sent separately by the queen."


    "Advanced troops? Why are the advanced troops here?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Eunseo''s voice disappears.


    I thought about it too, but I don''t know why the Queen would do something like that.


    Why am I so far away from the operational area?


    By the time Quintia finished paying her bills, Eunseo continued speaking.


    "Oh. I want to listen too.


    I couldn''t understand the atmosphere, and Queen Bung kept clinging to my body, groaning and tiptoeing towards the receiver.


    She continues talking while pushing Quinn''s forehead with her hand.


    "Are you listening? Sanghyuk."


    "Yes, this is Agent A. I''m listening."


    "I want to listen too."


    "The thing next to me..."


    "It''s Quintia. It''s okay. I''ve exined the situation."


    Eunseo took a moment to catch her breath and speak.


    "Calm down and listen. Maybe themand object was headed towards Mr. Sanghyuk Kim."


    "To me? There''s a reason..."


    Ah.


    Now that I think about it, there is a reason.


    "Did you notice?"


    Yes¡­


    "It is reasonable to believe that this is because two othermand entities fell into Sanghyuk''s hands."


    "¡­Ha."


    Are you after Belstead and Nine?


    These big and pretty onaholes became my property.


    Judging by Nine''s tone of voice, themand entity is strong enough to help the queen fight, but it does not seem to be at the level to intervene in the battle between the queen and the sword saint.


    So, does this mean that they are trying to regain power once again, like turning the tables on Othello?


    That sounds usible.


    "Go back to the academy first."


    "Isn''t it dangerous to return to the academy if you''re being targeted?"


    "You may have already met him, but the academy security team will currently have a special member, ''ck Snake'', at the academy."


    ¡­


    ck Snake Leader.


    Sujin Han''s facees to mind. Surprisingly, we just met.


    "Are you Han Su-jin? By any chance?"


    "Ah¡­ You already saw it. I''ll tell her. She will make sure to protect Sang-hyuk unconditionally."


    "Isn''t it a good alternative for me to fight?"


    "I have one too."


    You stay still. Queen Bung!


    Your mom won''te back just because you work more!


    As I lifted my toes, groaned, and rubbed my soft body, I began to have strange thoughts.


    This guy¡­ All the ces toe out have been reached.


    Every day, I looked at her assertive breasts and thought, "They''re sticking out!!!"


    I thought Quintia was a cliff.


    Can you feel the curve of your chest?


    "I am confident against themand entity."


    "No. I didn''t give you this mission to start an all-out war against themand entity. Academy students must be protected fundamentally."


    "¡­All right."


    Seeing Sujin Han''s face again,


    ¡­ It''s both exciting and ufortable.


    It''s proof that my mind hasn''t deteriorated to the point where just looking at the heroine makes me think, "Ugh, is this the next Onahole?"


    Ultimately, it seems like it''s the blonde goddess'' n to corrupt me that makes me happy just by looking at her.


    "I will go straight to where the security team is and request protection."


    "Yes."


    "Me too!"


    "It looks like you already have a cute teammate."


    Shaking¡­


    I spoke to His Excellency in a smiling tone.


    "Your Excellency, did you find out about it and send it to that academy? Yes?"


    "Hmm."


    Eunseo spoke in a condescending voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "¡­Dismissal."


    "Even so, Kim Sang-hyuk, who is easy to follow with first-year students, is better suited than me or the stiff Isabe, right?"


    ¡­ After.


    Now that I think about it, how can I beat a politician?


    I give up and decide to ept it.


    "I will contact you again if the situation changes."


    "Thank you for the valuable information. If I catch anothermand object there, I will reward you. Ah¡­ Wait a minute."


    Just as I was about to hang up, Eunseo caught me.


    "Yes?"


    "Is it true that the masterpiece that has been approved for production is SS-level demon steel? If it is SS-level or higher, you need to get an appraisal before making a decision.


    "Thank you, Mr. President, for your big heart! I will repay you by creating a great masterpiece."


    "Wait, wait!!"


    Cut it off unterally.


    Then turn it into silent mode. Effort.


    No one can stop the birth of my cheap but simr.


    ''I guess it''s okay to return this grumpy attitude.''


    "Please take me with you. You promised."


    "What we promised was that you wouldn''te out until I called you."


    "¡­"


    Quintia pursed her lips. She doesn''t seem to like it.


    Her emotional expressions are really childish and cute.


    In fact, it would be fair to say that her pretty face did all the work.


    "Okay, okay. Don''t make that face."


    Even if themand entity is an opponent,


    With this guy, she might be able to hold on for a little while.


    She was sure she saw her fighting earlier. Herbat power is equal to or higher than Isabe''s.


    ''It''s a scary talent. Really¡­''


    Isabe must be strong at the top of the third grade, but how did she get to this level in the first grade?


    "I''ll take you with me. Stand like a folding screen."


    "Yes."


    I took out my cell phone. This time my phone.


    After exining the situation to Henna and Yuna, I return with Quintia.


    "Did you enjoy your meal?"


    "Yes."


    "If you have money, buy some. Don''t eat things like cup ramen."


    "Did you also buy a cup of ramen?"


    "¡­"


    Let''s not talk.


    Queen Bung followed behind me as I walked first.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 336: Chapter 339 – Jelly Is Precious

    She walked past her third-grade building again to find Sujin Han in her security room and quickly saw her.


    We''ll meet again after eating. Of course.


    "I didn''t know you''d see me this quickly."


    "Me too."


    "I don''t know what your Excellency is thinking."


    Sujin speaks calmly.


    It seems like they don''t expect anything from me. The coldness ispletely different from when he was student council president.


    If she at least had the feeling that she was treating me as an academy student and a member of the Korean family,


    Han Soo-jin had the sharp feeling that if I turned into a viin, she would be ready to stab me without hesitation. You probably don''t wear abat uniform for nothing.


    ''But my heart...''


    Her breasts are big.


    Is it okay for a woman''s breasts to be that big?


    Isn''t it a crime? Is this enough?


    "What is that thing on your back?"


    "Queen Bung¡­ No, it''s Queen Tia. She''s the daughter of the sword saint. She shouldn''t have any problems with her skills."


    "Skill?"


    Phuheap, I said.


    Someone burst outughing at that story.


    These are female soldiers guarding the entrance. Even though they were not as pretty as Sujin, they were all healthy and strong sisters.


    If Han Su-jin is the leader of the Capital Special Rental Unit ¡ºck Snake¡», these people must be members of the unit.


    There is no name attached to thebat uniform. Instead, there were many attachments. Something like an airborne badge.


    "You seem to be mistaken."


    Sujin said quietly.


    "All you have to do is quietly hide behind us and wait."


    I guess so.


    Under the guidance of my older sisters, I moved to a space slightly better than the istion room.


    It looks like a room for weing guests. There were a few snacks and a soft sofa.


    "You look handsome."


    I exchange greetings with female soldiers I encounter as I pass by.


    Someone is looking at me and whistling.


    Would it be hell if I entered here as a new recruit? Is it heaven?


    "Sit here and wait."


    "Yes."


    Anyway, as told,


    I remain alone with Quintia and wait for the situation to change.


    ''Surely, will theye rushing here right away?''


    The reason why I published ¡ºGxy Explorer¡» was literally with the intention of exploration.


    You might have thought that I would realize that thought and hide somewhere deep.


    Shall we find out?


    "Nine. Belstead. Are you there?"


    Just when I thought there was nothing I could do if I had already gone to the vi,.


    Two people appeared via Seokmotbang and Onaven.


    Quintia is surprised.


    "What is it, senior?"


    "Oh, never mind. These are my onaholes."


    This time, Belstead and Nine, who appeared with their magic powers hidden, quietly stood next to me and waited for instructions.


    "What is it? Master?"


    "It seems like the mouth is looking for you. Do you know anything?"


    "Thatzy Gasna is looking for me."


    Nine tilted her head as if it were the first time ever.


    Belstead doesn''t seem to know much either.


    "What are the chances that we will move to bring back those of you who changed your affiliation?"


    "No way. We are close friends. I just received a simr gift from the Queen."


    "That''s all I need to know about the gift. Nose, mouth, ears?"


    "That''s it. I have eyes, and I''ve never seen the Queen give them to anyone."


    "Eye¡­"


    Eyes are important.


    If we look at the human body as a standard, we mostly see and judge with our eyes.


    Touching, tasting, smelling, or hearing sounds are subsequent processes or auxiliary functions.


    "The queen has eyes..."


    "The queen has a very good eye. Yes, it is no exaggeration to say that she sees almost everything."


    "Are you even seeing us doing this?"


    "Well, if we weren''t fighting, I guess I could see it."


    Are you fighting something like that? .


    What about Sword Saint Justia?


    "Ah. The one behind you is Justia''s daughter."


    "Really?!"


    Nine and Belstead then turn their attention to the pretty girl who was sitting on the sofa.


    Quintia blinks her eyes.


    "I''m sure you''ve seen your mother recently. These two."


    "You must have been busy fighting, but you gave birth to a daughter."


    "This is my daughter, whom I had before entering the realm. The two have never met since then."


    "Oh, I see. She has outstanding qualities, just like her mother."


    Belstead nodded his head.


    "If you look at talent alone, there''s room for scouting, but you need to grow some chest."


    "¡­"


    Quintia covered her porcin breasts with her arms and dyed her ears red.


    "Why do other people''s breasts..."


    "Quintia is not like that."


    Swish.


    Belle Steed smells her, and Nine pricks up her ears.


    Ah, these guys. Really¡­


    I keep probing the master''s sincerity. Should I really scold you?


    "Hmm, I guess it''s real."


    "My lord''s preference is for women with big breasts."


    Soon the door burst open, and Sujin Han came in.


    "Just then, the female that the lord likes has arrived. It should be at that level."


    "This is something I admit. Baby Breadbasket is a legend, this Gasnado."


    "¡­"


    I took a deep breath as I washed my face.


    Sujin Han''s eyes became sharper.


    "What is this?"


    "I''m sorry. We were just talking among ourselves."


    "What are you guys?"


    "Us? We are like livestock raised by our master."


    "You are also one of the master''s soldiers. Who are you?"


    "¡­Han Su-jin."


    ¡­


    The gazes of the three big tits are sharply mixed.


    "I have been appointed as your master''s guardian."


    "Who gets permission to do such delicious things?"


    "The highest man in the country."


    "Joy¡­"


    Nine folds his arms as if he doesn''t like it.


    I think he decided to put up with it because of me, but his disapproving expression was still there.


    "Step aside for a moment."


    "Yes, my lord."


    It would be better for me to introduce it.


    "These two people here are the total strength I have. Since they were originallymand entities, I was asking if they knew the one who woulde looking for them."


    "If it''s an enemy this big, it won''t be much."


    "¡­"


    Magic power began to leak out of Nine''s body.


    "Cancel it. Gasna."


    "Nine."


    "¡­ Just keep it to myself. Hmph."


    If I let you run amok, there will be an earthquake in the middle of the academy!


    I have no choice.


    But.


    "Han Su-jin. You said that all charges against me have been cleared."


    "However?"


    "Please exin the situation and why I have to wait here. Stop making trivial provocations."


    "¡­"


    Sujin looks at me as if she has found prey.


    Honestly, I was a little scared.


    Isn''t she the strongest of the strongest sisters? There will be no one who suits the newbat uniform better than this. Except for the incongruity ofrge breasts.


    "Now, the search results have been released. No movement of the mand entity'' has been found."


    "It wasn''t found?"


    "Yes. I was told to wait just in case."


    ''You mean you''ve already found everything?''


    "At least not within a 5km radius."


    Sujin said that with great confidence.


    There was no area within a 5-kilometer radius.


    It would be rude to ask again how thoroughly I searched.


    ''Because it''s a special unit in this society...''


    The purpose of operation and the skills of individualbatants will bepletely different from the world before possession.


    Even at the moment when Nine unleashed his magical power, Han Su-jin did not feel intimidated at all.


    "The fact that I protected you is necessary. Just wait until evening."


    "There really was no enemy approach?"


    "There was none. What if I ask your subordinates?"


    Let me turn my attention to Nine and Belstead.


    "Yes, Miho is not nearby."


    "It''s true that there is no gas."


    The opinions agree.


    This means that it was not caught in Nine and Belstead''s search.


    The woman called "Miho" doesn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything to us today.


    A provisional conclusion has been reached.


    "Quintia, go back first."


    If this happens, Quintia has no choice but to send it away.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Oh, that''s right. I guess I can go home after ss."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll see you again tomorrow. Don''t be intimidated."


    "I wasn''t intimidated."


    I guess so.


    As for reconciling with Isolde, I guess I''ll just leave it to you.


    This is a problem that first-year students can solve on their own. Because Queen Tia now knows that she was wrong.


    "Or do you want to wait for me? Let''s go together."


    "¡­?"


    "I''ll take you to a tripe restaurant. It''s delicious."


    "That''s Okay."


    Cough¡­ I was criticized.


    "Oh my, you should be embarrassed... Master~~. I''m kicking you for being such a poor bastard."


    "Noisy¡­"


    "Do you want to die for refusing my master''s offer?"


    "Bell-chan, don''t do that because it''s more embarrassing!!"


    I tore off the bell and stopped it.


    Of course, Quintia doesn''t even blink.


    "I''ll go back."


    "¡­"


    I couldn''t relieve the grief of the beaten-tripe restaurant.


    "People who will make enough money, work as hunters, open a tripe restaurant, and then retire are eating up other people''s precious opportunities."


    I''m sure it wasn''t something he said after trying it.


    Given his personality, he must have been obsessed with a single word that came out on TV and remembered it as an example of the restaurant that Hunter opened after retiring.


    I thought I felt a little affectionate.


    As soon as Quintia realized her mother had no clue, she coolly walked away.


    I am¡­


    I might be being targeted by the enemy, but it doesn''t seem right to go back to ss.


    I just waited until dinner with Sujin.


    Messages from girlfriends who were worried about me piled up on KakaoTalk.


    [Isabe]


    Are you okay?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Are you okay?


    [Ceridwen]


    Lol


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Why are youughing?


    [Ceridwen]


    Because Sujin is really boring.


    ¡­


    That''s a woman''s perspective.


    If a man were to say that he liked being with a body-tremblingly pretty woman like that, he would be offended.


    Isn''t it fun just to look at a pretty face?


    I nce at the chest and am moved.


    ''The reason why human whites developed.''


    Nod.


    [Yuuna]


    I''m bored. Do you take attendance in ss?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Maybe?


    [Yuuna]


    Isn''t it sh*t?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    It would be great if you could just bring inic books.


    [Henna]


    Should I take it? Can I visit you?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Visiting, am I a prisoner?


    But¡­


    When I see Sujin processing documents,


    It seems unlikely that such a trivial request will be epted.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Why not pay with your phone?


    In this case, it''s a webtoon.


    Adult webtoon ¡ºMilf Hunter in Another World"?


    ¡­ Is it sexy?


    ''¡­''


    No no. When you see things like this, it bes harder to bear them.


    Sujin''s breasts are also legendary.


    After returning Belstead and Nine, I looked through webtoons for all ages, and time passed quickly.


    "Is it okay if I leave you alone?"


    "Yes?"


    "It''s about that junior."


    "Quintia? Um, maybe¡­"


    Nothing will happen. Because I made a promise with my little finger.


    "Are you worried about anything?"


    "No. I just know that type well. It''s not a temperament that can be tamed by other people''s words."


    I think I understand.


    Could it be a story from your own childhood?


    "Was Sujin Han also that type?"


    "¡­"


    It was lightly chewed.


    It''s true that Quintia is worried, but she decides to trust him.


    She said there was no way he would break his promise of his own ord.


    ''There is no way that the lessons learned from the character assassination punch will be erased so easily.''


    For a child-like child, sometimes stronger discipline is needed than words.


    Cherish the jelly. Queen Bungah.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 337: Chapter 340 – Miho of Delusion

    *


    Queen Tia, who returned from afternoon ss with Sanghyuk, received strange attention in her ss.


    Reconciliation with Isolde was thwarted, and the story was spread incorrectly without any flesh.


    Quintia''s assessment of her character was hitting rock bottom.


    "What kind of face did youe back with?"


    "He''s really bad."


    "Your character is trash."


    "It''s disgraceful to say you''re S-ss...


    Even though she overcame the fierce grading of this academy society and rose up, Quintia is basically a loner.


    It is said that her great-grandmother has already fallen into ruin due to the disappearance and death of her mother and is of little value.


    Due to her high-value talent and sword skills, she has never been criticized for her outrageous behavior, but as her inconsiderate behavior has piled up, whether she knows it or not,


    Within the academy, hating the daughter of the Sword Saint was spreading like a trend.


    Quintia already knew that fact.


    "It''s really shameless."


    "If it were me, I would be embarrassed and wouldn''te back."


    ''I don''t care. Whatever you guys say,''


    The more she did, the more confidently Queen Tia acted.


    I don''t know anything about images.


    It didn''t sit well with her to lose to those who forced her to pretend to be sorry. She consistently behaves with an attitude that appears extremely shameless to others.


    This is a fact that even Quintia herself did not know.


    ''I am¡­''


    The fact is that we had long ago turned our backs on the stories of the world, called ''the world these days''.


    This actually made her feel at ease.


    At least in the concept of a girl sharpening her de for revenge, there is no need for a kind-hearted character.


    In the first ce, it wasn''t that important of a factor.


    But even Queen Tia felt ufortable when she saw Isol De passing by. A bad feeling spread through her mind. She felt like crying.


    ''I sincerely apologized.''


    I felt like it would be really shameless to approach her again.


    She looks at Isolde with a rather stern expression. Isol De was feeling sorry inside that the situation had escted to this point.


    Now that we were looking at each other with our mouths shut and our expressions unreadable, there was no opportunity to approach and reveal our true feelings.


    That''s how misunderstandings pile up.


    Quintia ultimately chooses to quietly ept all of this as punishment for causing misunderstandings.


    She thought that if she just paid no attention to it, it would just pass by.


    "Your mother is fighting to the death, so why aren''t you doing anything? Are you still the daughter of the sword saint?"


    p!


    Quintia looked behind her.


    She says Isolde is just passing by. There''s no way she said that.


    ''¡­ Just now.'' What was it?''


    The sun is slowly setting.


    She thinks of her mother every now and then.


    When I heard that she was alive, I kept thinking about her.


    ''Mom. She''ll see you soon.''


    When she returns home, there is no one there.


    It''s been a while since she decided to go out and live on her own. She doesn''t have anything other than the asional cleaning aunt whoes and cleans her house.


    Usually, I simply cook ramen, eat it, and then go to bed. Today, somehow, I felt like this wasn''t enough.


    ''The meat I ate with senior Sanghyuk. It was tasty.''


    I want to eat again.


    You can buy things like that with money. She did, and she learned.


    I guess snacks aren''t that bad.


    ''I used to avoid everything because it was inefficient.''


    Food is on the flyer. What does that taste like?


    Imagine for a moment.


    "Can I enjoy such happiness and luxury? Your mother is probably crying out in pain even now."


    Startle.


    Quintia looked around.


    No one is here.


    ''Hauditory hallucinations...?''


    Clearly¡­ I heard it.


    "Go see her mom, Queen Tia."


    The auditory hallucinations grew louder.


    First in her other voice, then in her own voice...


    "I have to go see my mom, Quintia."


    ¡­


    "Save me, Quintia."


    At the end, my mother''s voice.


    "Stop!"


    Quintia curled her body.


    "I''m not going. It''s okay. Everything is fine."


    "Really? Do you believe what that scheming man said?"


    "Senior Kim Sang-hyuk is a good person! He is a warm person."


    It seems crazy.


    In fact, she thought it wouldn''t be strange if she went crazy at any time.


    Or even if she was already crazy, ''Oh, I see.'' And I think she epted it calmly.


    Queen Tia seemed to be well aware that she was different from other people.


    It''s not a story about talent.


    Everything is crooked.


    "The child is very kind, just like his mother."


    "In the future, I will be a great hunter and a hero that others respect."


    "Just like that sword saint, Justia."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh!"


    Quintia put everything she had eaten in the toilet and closed her eyes.


    Interviews with reporters oftene to mind.


    In order to fine-tune and maintain the concept, you cannot refuse to meet with reporters.


    Was this version 1.13?


    An update is needed.


    If it is not updated, a conflict urs.


    ''My heart aches.''


    "You man. And it''s true that a child who lost her parents at that age is just unfortunate."


    Am I unhappy?


    "Queen Tia. Aren''t you going to save her mother?"


    "Stop¡­"


    I promised.


    I have to go with my senior...


    Don''t break your promise.


    "Queen Tia. Save her mother."


    She promised not to go.


    "Then it''s okay. Your mother From now on, you will always be by my side. "I will meet you as quickly as possible in the world."


    "The only one Mom can trust is Quintia. Why doesn''t she listen to me?"


    "¡­Stop, Senpai¡­"


    Quintia picks up her phone with trembling hands and then lets go.


    I hear a strange voice. I don''t think it''s normal.


    "Ah."


    I spent a few minutes struggling to get my phone out of the bottom of the refrigerator.


    Fighting off hallucinations, she grabbed her phone again.


    "Senior number¡­ I don''t know.


    There was no number registered on her phone.


    "Save me."


    "Ugh, ha¡­"


    Quintia rolled her nket into a ball and fought the voices in her head.


    No matter how hard she tried to block it, her mother''s voice became clearer and clearer, as if it were echoing directly into her brain.


    "Save her. Save her mother."


    "You can hold it in well, right? Quintia"


    "Yes"


    "I promise, put your little finger on the line."


    "Save me. Save me. Save me. Save me. Save me. Save me."


    ¡­


    When Quintia came to her senses, she was outside.


    Her eyes were full of murderous intent as she came out holding a bright blue, sharp sword without even changing out of her school uniform.


    Goes.


    Go to the area.


    Go to the ce where the red mist spreads.


    "I''ll go now, Mom."


    Quintia threw her body away.


    Miraculously, there were no demons on her way. Her path is clearly visible in front of her eyes.


    She just throws her body towards the ce where her voice came from.


    The night view of the academy and downtown Seoul bes increasingly distant.


    Entering the expanding red mist, this ce is like a maze ofyers.


    The existing sense of space bes meaningless, and the same ce continues to unfold.


    When she entered the ¡ºDomain of the Universe¡», a long-haired woman wearing a white dress walked out as if to meet Queen Tia.


    Her ck hair and captivatingly painted eyes. A pink glow spreads from the lustful eyes that would seduce anyone, regardless of gender or age.


    It was a very provocative magic power.


    "Are you here to save her mother?"


    Quintia recognized the owner of her voice.


    She has pretty pink eyes. But it wasn''t her mother.


    Because her mother''s eyes were always a burning crimson color.


    Like me.


    "Shall we go to mom? Quintia."


    "Who are you? Are you¡­"


    "Someone who will take you to your mom."


    "¡­"


    ¡ºGanpa¡¤Hong¡»


    Quintia''s face burned red.


    "Quintia! Her mom always told her to focus on her eyes, right? She looks right, and then she swings her sword!"


    "What are you asking a 4-year-old child to do?"


    "It''s a toy knife. "Early education is in progress."


    "Quintia, it''s more fun to look at the letters, right? "Does she want to read a book with her dad?"


    Quintia "sees" anything.


    She has always believed that there is nothing that these eyes cannot see.


    Near the woman, invisible demon beasts were swarming and hiding, holding their breath.


    "Kill¡­!!"


    "Ha. Now that we''vee... It can''t be that easy, right? Should I do some gymnastics with you on a moonlit night?"


    The demonic beasts hiding nearby pour out like waves. It was impossible to count how many of them were disguised with the power of a woman.


    If the gxy searchers dealt with during the day were literally nothing more than advance guards for exploration, these were forbat.


    ¡ºDestroyer of the Gxy¡»


    They walk on four legs and have massively developed limbs.


    It showed its circr, serrated teeth like a shark and attacked Quintia like a wild beast.


    It was dizzying as dozens of monstersrger thanrge bears covered Quintia. At that time, everyone was sure that the girl''s fate was death.


    "Yukseom, Paleui!"


    With a sh that tore through space, the body of the demonic beast scattered.


    "Kyaaaaa!!"


    Miho was startled and stamped his feet.


    "B-Belstead! Nine! Oh, that''s right. They aren''t there. Huh! They''re this strong!


    Guys, go further!"


    It was good that you dragged me this far.


    Quintia''sbat power was unexpected.


    Queen Tia, sharpened by stories of her mother, swings her sword with the intention of killing everyone she touches.


    "Die! Die!"


    The corpses of the demonic beasts pile up like a mountain.


    Miho''s eyes glowed even more magically.


    [Mental control, lifted]


    It doesn''t work.


    "Hi!"


    The provocation worked so well!!


    Quintia swung her sword, taking her beast''s angry charge with the grace of a matador.


    Who would look at that appearance and beautiful movements and think that it was a sword filled with hatred?


    "Don''t make mee here!!"


    Miho almost screamed out loud.


    Then the destroyers turn the ground upside down and devour the buildings.


    A situation in which it would not be strange for an ordinary human being to be crushed to death in the aftermath with only the magic and rampaging power emitted by the destroyers.


    Quintia saw and read it all with her own eyes.


    She finds the slightest escape, throws herself, swings her sword, and escapes.


    Miho had a hunch.


    ''I can''t catch it with my skills. Queen!!''


    She thought it was impossible from the beginning.


    You want to capture the sword saint''s daughter!


    But if I have to criticize, I have to criticize. What can we do?


    Miho was very anxious after realizing that both Nine and Belstead had transferred to other organizations.


    The superiors probably don''t care whether their subordinates are fired or not.


    From an employee''s perspective, how anxious would it be if fellow employees who were working on a project suddenly left their desks without even saying hello, let alone handing over the handover?


    What? Is thispany going bankrupt?


    Even now, I wonder what happened when I met Nine and Belstead.


    I wanted to at least hear the story.


    The queen''s only concern is herself.


    Sword, Saint Justia.


    If she could make Justia betray her, the queen would probably do anything.


    That''s why Justia took advantage of her weakened moment and found her way here again.


    ''All the queen wants are the sword saint''s rtives...''


    I thought it wouldn''t be that difficult to steal from a young girl.


    I even know the family rtionship.


    Using the "Mouth" gift I received from the Queen... All you have to do is imitate the voice of the sword saint.


    However.


    I never thought something like this would happen.


    "It''s your turn next."


    Quintia brutally ughtered the demon beast and threw her sword into the air.


    ''¡­ ''I didn''t want to do this!''


    Miho, whose head and torso were on the verge of being torn in two, transformed into the form of the sword saint as soon as Quintia approached.


    "Uh, are you going to kill her mom?!"


    "¡­"


    Quintia stands tall.


    ''Are you done?!''


    The effect was outstanding.


    ''This kid''s mental weakness!''


    Her insight goes out. Quintia was full of loopholes. Miho returned to her original form and tore Quintia apart with a flick of her fingernail.


    Even the pirs and buildings across from Queen Tia''s body are cut into pieces with her sword.


    Quintia was literally rolling around on the floor, covered in blood.


    ''Done. Now if you take me...''


    At that time, Miho felt a chill, as if his spinal cord were frozen.


    The air that seeps into the mucous membrane of the mouth is cold.


    Someonees here...


    "Dorun away!"


    Faster than anyone else!


    Miho ran away, not caring that her big breasts were shaking.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 338: Chapter 341 – My Promise to Fuck

    "Now let''s go quickly."


    As I stood up, Sujin raised her head.


    "¡­"


    There isn''t even a single goodbye.


    Not speaking seems to be her old way of doing things.


    She just nods her head as if she''s aware of me going, and she leaves her staring eyes behind me.


    "Handsome kid. Are you leaving now?"


    "Don''t you need protection?"


    The other female soldiers of the ck Knights tended to chat a little more than Sujin.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Come in if you miss your sister''s embrace. If you''re a good-looking little brother, I''ll protect you at any time."


    We''ll meet again.


    The crisis is officially resolved, and their short period of protection ends.


    His Excellency Eunseo''s quick action was good, but unfortunately, the result was a missed swing.


    Command entity, mouth.


    I don''t know what this woman named Miho was thinking, but she wasn''t targeting me.


    Then why did they release a searcher in front of that restaurant?


    ''Let''s go get the masterpiece first.''


    SSS+-level masterpiece.


    It''s cheap, but it''s a time of liberation.


    On my way to get my own cheat item, I ran into Isolde.


    I told Yuna and Henna to go back because they might bete, and they were actuallyte.


    It was a strange coincidence that I met Isolde after school was over.


    "Sol?"


    Pink hair and big breasts.


    Sol, standing in front of me with a pretty face, crossed her arms and pampered her.


    She naturally epts him as her boyfriend.


    "Why, what happened?"


    "There''s something I''m a little worried about."


    What are you worried about?


    Come to think of it, Isolde and Quintia were fighting.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I haven''t returned home.


    I looked at Sol, wearing her school uniform, holding her gently against the backdrop of the sunset.


    Her body is soft.


    Her breasts too...


    "Say it."


    As Sol rested her weightfortably in my arms, she spoke.


    She said that Quintia, whom she briefly met, was in a bit of a strange state.


    He was muttering to himself.


    "Soliloquy¡­"


    "Here. Look at the scene where you turn around."


    Well, in a corner of Sol''s Academy Awards broadcast, there was a scene where Queen Bung looked back with a surprised face.


    She seems to be muttering something to herself.


    "I''m a little scared... Senior Sanghyuk, I don''t think you''ll get that weird retaliation.


    "Quinn Boong is a bit of a weird guy, but she''s not that crazy."


    But from her perspective, Sol is worth worrying about.


    "I''ll go and take a look."


    "Yes, senior."


    Come on.


    Sol and I hug each other gently and even kiss lightly when no one is looking.


    Doing this at school was quite thrilling.


    When her sister Sol tries to enjoy the thrill even more by putting her tongue in her mouth, Sol is startled and shakes her shoulders, but she gently kisses her.


    Booby booby.


    Because of its size, when it is erect, it sticks out to the point where it can be said to be hideous.


    Isolde gently rubbed her soft body and thighs.


    This seems like a set routine for my girlfriends.


    ''How to treat a cock.'' It''s not like there''s a textbook, but my girlfriends never neglect their erect dicks because of them.


    He gently shakes her waist and rubs it. ''Thank you for giving me an erection.'' Just like you do.


    When I see the gestures of my girlfriends, who are so active in satisfying my desires, I think it''s a good thing that they are so damn good-looking.


    "Are you filming this too?"


    "No¡­ But¡­ I said I was going to see Senior Sanghyuk. Hmm¡­"


    "Viewers must be jealous."


    "Because that''s my job... That''s what everyone agreed on. Sigh¡­"


    I gently stroked Sol''s head.


    Sol is shy andes into my arms.


    "If I break up with senior Sanghyuk... I will give up this talent and be expelled.


    "Uh, are you threatening me?"


    "Oh, no! That''s not it! Oh, I''m sorry if it sounded like that. That''s not it."


    "Speak slowly."


    "The only boyfriend I have is senior Sanghyuk... I want to nail it down."


    Hmm. That''s how it should be.


    I also want to develop Sol''s NTR talent.


    By showing off how much love we have.


    "Shall we take a picture? I''ll help you use it as broadcast material."


    "¡­Thank you¡­"


    Like a girl, she is small and has big and soft breasts.


    She takes a picture of Sol-i, holding her in her big arms as if she were going to eat her.


    Sol came into my arms and took a photo with her head raised and V as if shy, looking shy like a lover.


    "It''s a littlecking."


    "Ah¡­"


    As I put my arm around her waist and ced my hand in her danger zone, Sol looked down at her hand in confusion.


    He looks nervous because I don''t know when he will touch me.


    I ced my hand on her lower breast and took another picture.


    Still, she is a girl in an academy uniform, and ''rubbing'' is dangerous.


    ''Jomuljomul'' is appropriate.


    "Sol has apletely female face. She must be full of female pheromones."


    Sol left a shortment on Pingsol''s appearance in her photo.


    "I''ll go. Oh, and¡­"


    I decided to apply a little lubricating gel between the two parts.


    "Quintia would like to sincerely apologize to you. How about you at least listen to her story?"


    "If the senior says so..."


    I stroked Sol''s head.


    "Sol, who has a good heart, please help me."


    "It''s an overestimation. Serena is the kind-hearted one. The official first-year angel."


    Serena seems to have a pretty good reputation.


    Isn''t he a regr candidate for the unrequited love of first-year boys?


    When she thought about that, she felt slightly offended. When she gets home, she''s going to stick her cock in Serena.


    "Well, I''ll just listen to the story. I''m a senior''s girlfriend. This is the fourth time."


    "¡­"


    She smiled as I saw her spread out four fingers to show me.


    "Do you like the order?"


    "I''m a little concerned that Sarika passed me, but I like it."


    "Hmm."


    "To be honest, I have less importance than other girlfriends, but I like it."


    "So, do you promise to have sex?"


    ¡­


    Without even thinking about it, I hit her with a straight ball. She even felt a little pleasure.


    Sol looks embarrassed and hesitates, pressing her thighs together.


    The fact that her body temperature is already hot enough for sex is a secret that only I, who am hugging her, can know.


    "Shall we have vulgar sex? Like back then?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Senior, even joking If you hug a first-year girl and say something like that, Is that a pervert?"


    "Let''s get along and have sex again. Sol, give me your first-year pussy."


    I gently suck on Isolde''s ear.


    Have I sufficiently conveyed that I am sincere?


    "Then tomorrow¡­ I guess I''ll have to post a break notice... When it''s over, I was told that I was loved so badly by my senior. I was called... And I had no choice but to give my tight first-year pussy a try.


    "Good?"


    "I think my perverted talent will be awakened because of my senior."


    "You should say ''thanks'' instead of ''because''."


    "A sex preview with the pussy of a first-year student you like... Sigh¡­ It''s so provocative. Pervert¡­"


    If you don''t do it now, when will you do it?


    When both men and women are at their most energetic.


    The basic thing is to make love and have sex when you make eye contact. I also have a lot of women to take care of, so I don''t care anymore.


    "Sex tomorrow, okay?"


    Upright.


    Even if you don''t have a special gift for your ears like Nine,


    Isolde, the girl I like, pricked up her red ears in response to the word ''sex''.


    "Yes, sex¡­ Are you going to cum...?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "¡­ I''m going to school tomorrow, and you''re going to cum inside me... And have sex."


    "Tell cute Sarika too. "Senior is going to fuck our pussies."


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    It falls quickly.


    After saying goodbye to Sol, who looked excited and excited, she went to the academy workshop.


    The tanning on-hole radar was waiting for me.


    "Are you here? Master."


    "How is it?"


    The finished product was smaller than expected. It''s as small as a watch. The internal structure was also intricately intertwined like a clock, and it radiated mysterious magical power.


    Isn''t this the realm of crafting, not refining?


    I made something like this quickly.


    "It was lively material. If I just gave it directions on where to go, it would go on its own."


    "Hmm."


    Should I transnt it now?


    I was a little nervous because it was going to be imnted in my spine, but the procedure itself waspleted in 10 minutes.


    There was no surgical procedure to split the flesh. I lit incense, applied something like jelly to my body, and waited for it to be absorbed for 10 minutes.


    ¡­ Uuuuu¡­


    [Acquired Achievement: "Where Time and Destiny Intersect"]


    [Achievement "Stop!! [Acquired time-stop sex mode that is harsh on the vagina]


    Iughed out loud when I saw the temperature difference between the two achievements obtained at the same moment.


    "Ruler!"


    Time stops, and En-chan appears.


    "Now Sujin, the charismatic woman with huge breasts, is going to fuck her pussy!"


    "How are we going to clean things up?"


    "Sujin, who became Onahole, will take care of that."


    I knew you would say that as soon as I came out.


    Sujin gets her tits crazy.


    I feel like I''m going crazy every time I straighten my back and pump my breasts.


    But does that mean it''s okay to rape everyone?


    I decided to be an academy rape demon starting tomorrow.


    "I''ve only just gained strength. What is this ability?"


    "Time to stop sex mode!!"


    Braided! N-chan, who had taken a nice stance, seemed to notice something and took a defensive stance.


    "Well, it doesn''t work on me! I also have time to stop, right?"


    "Should I use it on radar?"


    In the first ce, I wondered if it would be delicious to use something like this on a goddess with small breasts.


    "But won''t you get hurt if you do something wrong?"


    "What don''t you know, Sanghyuk? Is there anything like that in a night game?"


    "Nothing¡­"


    "When in sex mode, the pleasure builds up one by one... All at once!!"


    "¡­"


    Isn''t that a bit dangerous?


    "Sanghyuk just gained my power and has now be the god of pussy corruption!"


    "I don''t want to be the god of something like that."


    "There is no problem with the student council president or Sujin-chan, the charismatic girl with huge breasts! Let''s go put it in the pussy hole right away. OK?"


    The brakes really stopped working.


    "You didn''t want to give me this item, right?"


    En-chan turns her head to see her shy face.


    "But I also like Sujin''s tight pussy."


    "¡­"


    "I''m as good as Hyejeong."


    ¡­ Pfft.


    I''m already feeling sick, but the heroine''s pussy is going viral again.


    Since I had already revealed it in front of the goddess, I pulled down my pants.


    The erect cock, dripping with pre-cum, bounces like a spring.


    En-chan flinched and shrugged her shoulders as if startled.


    "If I put all these things into the pussy of a woman whose likeability rating is 0, I will be corrupted."


    "Yes¡­ Will it be corrupted? Absolutely¡­"


    "I think that kind of self-indulgent, pure love has gone too far."


    "I''m just liking it by inserting a dick in it. Well¡­ If you face it and say you don''t like it, you can take it out without any aftercare."


    Her lost virginity won''te back.


    "Anyway, the heroine''s pussy belongs to Sanghyuk. In the end!"


    "I''ll think about it first."


    This damn game.


    The more skilled you are, the less shallow it usually seems.


    I have already adapted to it and am myself.


    Because it''s a pussy match...


    I think the meaning of pure love has also changed a lot.


    Anyway.


    This time, I had a bit of a strange experience.


    Even if N-chan goes back, the time stop does not end.


    [Cheap but simr, activated]


    I feel like I''m left alone in the world.


    I honestly don''t know what time-stopping sex feels like.


    I have never looked for rted pornography. If it has a hero name, does it feel like Stopman?


    "Well, let''s try it ourselves."


    I sneakily went behind the radar.


    *

 Chapter 339: Chapter 342 – Cheap but Similar

    He hugs her lightly.


    A warm feeling was felt. When you take off her clothes, it''s like undressing a mannequin.


    But when you touch it, it is clearly soft.


    Try kissing.


    "Zuup. Zuup."


    I also touched her breasts.


    Although it seems somewhat vain, it is still fun.


    I inserted the cock that had been strained earlier into Radar''s pussy hole using a simr amount of force.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Time Stop Pussy... There''s something strange...


    It''s a texture I''ve never felt before.


    She''s still in a state of pussys and doesn''t realize she''s had sex yet.


    It''s not like physical phenomena have stopped.


    If you press your waists tightly and rub against each other, you can feel the softness of the buttocks and the warmth of the pussy.


    Even the ones that get wet well.


    Only¡­


    "The pussy hasn''t realized it yet."


    The fact that we had sex...


    My dick feels sore.


    I was on fire and shaking my back like crazy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "I''m going to fuck you, Rayda!"


    One-sided dog perverted sex with tanned pussy!!


    I rub my erect dick against the tight pussy that has not yet felt the fact that a dick has been inserted into it.


    ¡­


    This is cheaper but simr. Sex mode¡­


    Creak, creak, creak!


    In a world that has stopped, I am building up the fact that we have had sex and coption.


    A sense of superiority that overwhelms the pussy umtes.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    [Cumtive stabbing 45 times?]


    [Pussyclimax 4 times?]


    This isn''t my style.


    Repeatedly¡­ It keeps going viral! Because of the perverted goddess, I had no choice but to fall!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Sorry! Because of the perverted goddess... Radar! Radar! I need to use my pussy."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    As I continue inserting my cock into my wet pussy, I press my waist against my buttocks.


    If this waist and these buttocks were Sujin...


    ''Tsk¡­''


    No. That thought¡­ It''s a criminal''s idea!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Relieve it in your pussy... Let''s go back to the beginning!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Haa, I wonder if the radar is crazy... Soft¡­!"


    Take that tanned big ass and put it in your pussy.


    Come on!!


    [Cumtive stabbing 93 times?]


    [Pussy shaking 3 times?]


    [Pussy Peak episode 11 keep?]


    Oh, I feel good.


    My pussy, which didn''t even realize I was having sex, tightens defenselessly.


    Let''s solve it slowly.


    [Cheap but simr, released]


    "Ah."


    "The pussy has discovered sex."


    It is a vulgar sex mode in a night game. All the cum thrusts and pussy orgasms she had umted so far poured through her body like a storm.


    "Hmph!"


    Even though I grit my teeth in shock, the sound of my breath escaping echoes like a scream.


    Radarpletely caught her off guard and climaxed, spurting out her pussy juice like a fountain.


    "Ohhhhh!!?"


    It seems that the umted climaxes of the 11 episodes are tightly connected at the same time.


    I was admiring the cock as it was left to my own devices.


    Tremendous¡­ !


    I feel like I''m going to cum just by squeezing my pussy that has noticed sex.


    My vaginal muscles contract much more than usual to surround my cock.


    Surely¡­


    No one was hurt. It was definitely a perverted sex mode that N-chan had carefully crafted.


    No side effects, no one getting hurt, just...


    "Hungooooo¡­Ohhhhh!!"


    The pleasure I unterally umte turns a woman into a beast.


    If it''s a side effect, then it''s a side effect.


    I enjoyed leaving my dick in my pussy, which was climaxing violently.


    "Haa¡­ Radar¡­ Hot¡­ Are you surprised? I used it for a while.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­? Oh¡­ Jade?"


    I can''t even speak like a human being.


    Hanging behind the radar, gently stirring her pussy. Aftercare is provided as if to soothe a frightened pussy.


    You can''t scream like that in the workshop. They say they got caught.


    "Here we go again."


    Before peoplee...


    Before Radar coulde to his senses, he activated Cheap But Simr once more.


    [Cheap but simr, activated]


    "Huh?!"


    Secondly¡­ The orgasmic pussy continues.


    Tsk tsk!


    I stuck my dick in her pussy...


    [Shameless prick stabbing umted 1 time?]


    [umted pussyclimax 2 times?]


    Stopped in an orgasmic pussy state,


    It was a situation where I climaxed twice with one big thrust.


    It''s like a clicker game. It is a game where you umte scores just by clicking.


    The characteristic of the game is thatter on, all kinds of bonuses are added, and the score bes ridiculously high.


    "Huh¡­ Haaa¡­"


    Radar''s orgasmic pussy continues infinitely.


    It might be dangerous.


    "Sorry! It''s Radar!!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    Irresponsibly inserting an erect dick.


    It will work out somehow.


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    Cheap?


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    I even cummed inside Radar''s pussy.


    ?? ?? Byulrrrr??


    "I''m cumming. I''m cumming in my pussy!!"


    ??? Byulrrrr? ???


    I press my waist against Radar''s buttocks and keep cumming.


    [Shameless prick stabbing umted 55 times?]


    [umted 102 pussy climaxes?]


    [umted 1 vaginal ejaction?]


    Sigh, all the semen is gone...


    All the semen is spilled out of Radar''s pussy!!


    I leaned forward and sighed as I poured the thick cum into my pussy.


    "If I keep going like this, I might end up bing the academy''s rapist... Before that happens, I''ll rape Radar''s pussy to resolve the issue."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Ha. It was cheap.


    Because it might be a big problem. Should I slowly solve it?


    Before that, put a radar in her room.


    I unscrewed the insert and put it back on after peeking into her room. This is because I wanted to feel the waves of flesh on my cock when my pussy was being driven to climax.


    This was a special taste of time-stopped sex!


    [Cheap but simr, released]


    "Niiiiit!!"


    Burrrr! Damn!!


    It was a tightening that scraped the thick cum in my balls, which I didn''t even know I had, all the way to the bottom.


    "Raida¡­! Heh! I''m sorry for raping you!"


    "Oooooh!!!"


    Radar''s cough orgasmsted for nearly 10 minutes.


    The tremendous contractions and orgasms of her vaginal muscles stimted my cock to the root, causing me to continue pumping semen into Radar''s pussy even without any insertion movement.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    "Huh. Squeezed¡­!! Radar, did you really enjoy the rape pussy? "


    "Uh, what''s it like? It''s¡­? It''s¡­!!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    I cum after having my dick massaged with my cunt cumming!!


    Damn! Damn! Damn!!!


    I felt like livestock that only thought about cumming in Radar''s pussy.


    A huge double climax pussy.


    Just by gently shaking the dick, it quickly reaches ejaction and cums.


    This is Radar''s peak cumtive transcendence.


    Her tanned, tanned buttocks are hot like a furnace, and she doesn''t let go without putting pressure on her pussy.


    It was enough for me to dip my dick all the way to the base.


    After a while,.


    Radar, who hade to her senses, could not escape the aftermath of her pussy rape, but she bit and sucked my cock with a mesmerized look on her face.


    "Chururururup. Chuuuuup."


    With affection, as if handling something sacred.


    A radar that sucks and sucks while making vulgar noises.


    "Did you want to fuck your healthy sister''s pussy, Churup, and Rape?"


    "Huh."


    "Churururup¡­ I can''t help it. Because I''m the master."


    As Radar sucks my cock, she spreads her legs wide open and squats down to show off the globs of her cum flowing down her hole like a fashion.


    "¡­Hubbung¡­ Joooook¡­ It''s okay to rape me. Because I use Onahole."


    "I''m sorry for writing this so suddenly."


    "Don''t apologize¡­ Churururup¡­ A man with a dick like this doesn''t have to apologize for the rest of his life.


    p, p, p, p.


    Leida confessed her faith in my cock as she sucked it reverently with her tongue.


    Cute.


    He strokes Radar''s head.


    Should we have more sex?


    Just as she was contemting with her dick erect, her smart phone rang.


    It''s my phone.


    [Ceridwen]


    Amand object appears.


    [Isabe]


    Sanghyuk Kim and Quintia entered the area.


    "Oh my, Queen Bung..."


    Let''s go quickly.


    I put my hand on Leida''s forehead and tried to push her away, but Leida put out her lips and gave her final blowjob as if she didn''t want to let go of her cock.


    Oh my.


    It is also a thing that Onahole confiscates while loving Dick.


    After a brief pause, Radar flicked my ns with her tongue and aggressively rubbed it with the body of her tongue, causing her to ejacte.


    One more time, as many times as I can, I dip my cock into her throat.


    When she ced her lips on the head of his dick and stretched out her waist while rubbing her, Leida closed her eyes happily as she filled her mouth with the dick and used it all the way down her throat.


    "Good?"


    "Hubbung¡­ Hubbbung¡­ p p¡­"


    Damn! Burrrr! Damn!


    As it is, she excretes her semen into Radar''s stomach.


    Surrounded by a pleasant feeling, I stacked coins one by one on the table to create several towers.


    Step by step...


    "I''ll leave the cost here."


    "Yes¡­ Ngkubung¡­"


    "My cock is busy. Let go now."


    "Bubbbung¡­"


    When I tried to pull it out again, she sucked his dick as hard as I could.


    After removing her ns with difficulty, Leida hugged her master''s legs while sucking my balls.


    "Ha, p¡­ p¡­ If you have anything else to do, Come to my sister."


    I''m at an age where I can''t wait for male dicks, so this is awesome.


    If I had given Radar the sex warning I did with Solde, I would have gone straight to her bed with her legs spread wide and guided her to the hole to insert.


    ''That''s enough for trial use.''


    What about thebat side?


    First of all, use cheap but simr products as quickly as possible.


    We decided to head toward the area where the battle took ce.


    This is Vice President Evangeline.


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Quintia¡­"


    "¡­"


    Queen Bungi had her bandages wrapped around her, and her eyes were downcast, not even looking at me.


    "Ugh, Queen Bung."


    "Kwi, queenbung¡­"


    Maybe our queen would be better?


    "I heard a voice... And that voice... was my mother''s voice."


    "¡­"


    "It''s true. I went out after hearing that voice. It was a trap. Um¡­ It was my fault for not seeing through it. It was my mother''s voice. I didn''t even know my senior''s phone number.


    Quintia is speaking gibberish.


    When I didn''t say anything, she spoke in a voice that sounded like she was about to cry.


    "Sorry."


    "Are you okay?"


    Close your eyes.


    "It would have been better for someone like me who broke a promise to die."


    "Who said that?"


    The vice president, who was quietly watching from the side, is surprised.


    It seems like she too was taken aback by Queen''s surprising way of thinking.


    "I said you were better off dead. Did I say that?"


    "¡­No¡­ But¡­ There are no bitches like me who only cause trouble.


    "¡­ Aww. I''m really in love with it. Are you a tragic heroine?"


    "¡­"


    The queen burst into tears.


    Seeing her thick teardrops keep falling, I can''t say anything more.


    ¡­ It''s okay to make mistakes.


    What if the child breaks his promise? To tolerate that is adult tolerance.


    Here, the age difference is one year, or even more if it was before the possession.


    If I, who had barely made contact with Quintia, treated her coldly, it would be like she was abandoned in her world.


    If society and adults do not show tolerance to a child without a mother or father, who will take care of him?


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "That''s not what''s important right now."


    "¡­Yes¡­?"


    I gritted my teeth as I looked at Quintia, covered in blood.


    "Some asshole did that. Tell me."

 Chapter 340: Chapter 343 – Time Stop

    "Get out of your seat!"


    Miho had excellent crisis-detection skills. Even though she was victorious against Quintia, she instinctively realized that it was dangerous to stay in this ce and ran away.


    However, she had no idea that one of humanity''s strongest hunters was after her.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Happy!!"


    Miho was so surprised that she hit her butt.


    What on earth is this woman?


    Ceridwen Evelyn. She returned quietly in front of Miho. Miho unleashed her magic waves and gathered the gctic demons around her.


    The woman in front of me doesn''t even flinch.


    "You are seducing the sword saint''s daughter. I don''t think you would have thought of this alone.


    "Well, I don''t know about this."


    She servilely pretends not to know.


    Do whatever it takes to survive.


    Without any sense of pride, Miho lowered her body into a lying position when asked to show off her stomach while moving her slender white fingers as if she were a puppeteer.


    I n to control Seridwen''s mind by pulling out her magic waves as long as her thread.


    ''If it doesn''t work out, there may be a slight timeg.''


    "Guys, ask!"


    Countless gctic destroyers attacked Ceridwen.


    Ceridwenughs.


    ''Smile?''


    That was when Miho got a creepy thought.


    An invisible, colorless mass flew out of the darkness and crushed the gctic destroyers as if they had been put in a giantpression press.


    It happened in an instant.


    It is a magical event, like a disaster.


    ''This magical power... more than Belstead!''


    Miho had a hunch.


    The opponent will be humanity''s strongest force.


    "It''s amand entity, so it''s natural for it to use magic tricks. Isn''t there anything more fun?"


    "Well¡­ Since I don''t have anything interesting like that, can I send it to you?"


    "There was blood shed here. Of course not."


    Most of Miho''s skills are good at confusing enemies. However, his effectiveness is diminished when there is only one skilled veteran hunter.


    He desperately racks his brain to find a way to ovee this situation.


    ''His magical power is SS rank or higher, and he looks confident physically... What on earth is this human woman? Even the queen didn''t tell me anything about this being.''


    ''¡­ Is your quickness at least 800?''


    They measure each other''s strength and collide.


    "Then I''ll show you the Trump card I''ve been hiding!"


    "Okay. I''ll take it."


    Miho takes a stance!


    "Hmm!! Shadow clone art!"


    Whirling!


    Miho created dummy clones in all directions and made them run away.


    "You died instead of protecting me!"


    Another attempt at a quick run using the vandals as bait.


    Cerid Wen opened her eyes wide and was quietly surprised. She had no idea she would try to run away again at thest minute.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The mass inserted by Ceridwen urately detects the clone and destroys it.


    It''s not just the swordsman''s daughter who has good eyes. Rather, it can be said that good search skills that nullify enemy interference are a basic quality possessed by master hunters.


    "It''s over?"


    "¡­Trumpet card!! The art of lying down!"


    Mihoy back and opened her stomach.


    "Please help me!"


    "I''m not interested in women."


    The mindset to sacrifice everything, including your body!


    Miho giggled, showing off her big breasts, showing off her white belly, and opening her legs wide. She fawned, feeling slightly hesitant as she tried to do so.


    Ceridwen thought her amazing; she was amanding entity without shame.


    ''¡­ Lying down on the street like this, begging for my life from the enemy... It''s not easy...''


    Although they are enemies, I respect them in a different way.


    Even the subordinates seem to be having a hard time. He seemed to be dizzy from his superior''s obscene behavior, wondering if he had any intelligence of his own.


    "I''ll spit out all the information I have!!"


    "We haven''t even been interrogated yet... Well, okay. The attitude toward struggling to survive is good. But¡­"


    Ceridwen tilted her head slightly strangely.


    Quintia is the strongest pick for the first year of the academy. Did she have a reason to be bullied by a guy like this?


    Even if she was caught off guard.


    It was then.


    "Ceridwen!! Help! Behind¡­!!"


    It was Kim Sang-hyuk''s voice.


    Seridwen opened her eyes wide and jerked around at the sound of her desperate voice, as if she would die if she didn''t get help right now.


    [¡¸Queen''s Whispers¡¹]


    [Find the most suitable target in the target''s brain model and deceive it.]


    Red nails stretched out from Miho''s hand, which had been rolling around on the floor just a moment ago. And,


    I look over Ceridwen''s body with her back to me. With that alone, several buildings behind were blown away as ifpletely annihted, and the aftermath exploded several kilometers ahead, sending up dust.


    Her ground cracks, and piles of rubble rain down from the sky, as if the earth had been toppled.


    The thinly stretched red magic power is magic power specialized only for killing enemies.


    The image she had been praying for just now was nowhere to be seen.


    "Whew."


    "Question. Why are you pretending to be weak with those stats? Unique strategy?"


    "Hwaaaaah!"


    Miho was truly surprised.


    Because the Serid Wen she thought she had killed was floating in the air.


    There are no injuries. He was observing her with interest.


    "3, 2, 1¡­"


    "It''s a strategy to survive... Have you lived with that?"


    "Well, it sure must be difficult for Korean hunters to live."


    "Are you saying you''re not a Korean hunter?"


    "¡­"


    Ceridwen quietly came down from the air.


    "The so-called SS ss doesn''t seem like a ce where people live. It''s like the hunters say this. We''ll y by ourselves, so please tell us where to go."


    Above exceptional people, there are even more exceptional people.


    As in the example of Kim Sang-hyuk, there are beings for whom it has be natural to receive love from external gods.


    People in the world call them SS-level hunters.


    Or they are called superheroes, and the enemies they face are of different levels. To be honest, there was nothing worthy of Ceridwen on the small Korean penins.


    The''sphere of space'' seems to be a hot topic.


    Because of that, Ceridwen''s return was a great misfortune for Miho.


    "Why don''t you just be gentle with me? Like that girl from before?"


    "I was a little surprised by the whisper. I can''t believe he imitated Sanghyuk''s voice that much."


    "That''s because it''s a ''gift'' I received from the Queen. I can seduce with words and distinguish the flow of air through mucous membranes."


    "How about now?"


    Miho then realized something.


    She no longer feels the artificially cold temperature she felt when she was being targeted by Ceridwen.


    I don''t feel anything.


    "What¡­?"


    Different,


    Like the characteristics ofmand entities skilled in information warfare, Miho also "tastes" elements of the atmosphere.


    It is possible to read the other person''s thoughts and psychology, but I couldn''t do that right now.


    "Second question."


    Ceridwen''s vitality expands. What was really scary was that only the target was unaware of it.


    This is a higher level than Miho, who hid her intentions with her all-consuming acting.


    "I''m going to counterattack now, but can you avoid this? Can you?"


    "Ceridwen!!"


    "Sanghyuk''s voice again."


    I flinch.


    Ceridwen reaps the glory. Because it was really her boyfriend who was running from underneath her.


    "Leave it to me!"


    "Kim Sanghyuk!?"


    It''s dangerous for you!


    Without any time to stop him, Kim Sang-hyuk jumped into the battlefield. Miho saw this as a golden victory.


    ''That woman is incredibly strong. It''s a level I can''tpete with. But if you use this man!''


    [Mental control]


    Miho''s painted eyes burned pink.


    It is the ability to make eye contact and temporarily control the mind of a person, making them your subordinate.


    Although we only made eye contact for 1-2 seconds, I was able to intuitively sense Kim Sang-hyuk''s strength. At this level, I can turn him into a servant who listens to mymands all day long.


    "Are you that upset with our queen?!"


    "¡­"


    Ugh!!


    Miho felt her uterus quiver.


    ''Crazy. Well, handsome!!''


    What is this, this sexy handsome guy!?!


    Because of Sanghyuk''s handsome face, I gave him 3 seconds to approach. It''s a matter of life.


    I gathered my wits again and tried to control my mind.


    [It doesn''t work because I''m under N-chan?''s protection.]


    [Quietly ept sincere sex?]


    "?"


    What message seems to have been sent now?


    ''No way¡­''


    A barrier technique that automatically counters mental maniption!?


    This man has "something invisible"!


    ''Oh my god, you don''t look old enough to use such advanced skills.''


    Although there were rare cases of such cases in the cultures invaded so far, they were mostly elderly people over 80 years old.


    But how?


    ''¡­ Sigh. Change strategy!''


    Anyway.


    I see that strong woman having a hard time with the man. This is a chance!


    Miho pulls out her magical nails. It was clear that if Sanghyuk continued to rush forward like this, he would be chopped into pieces.


    "Characteristic excrement!!"


    ''What?''


    With a mysterious slogan,


    Hero Onahole The man threw his body forward like a spear.


    "Spear!!"


    ''Bah, stupid.''


    That¡­


    Did you think a simple attack like a grab would work?


    While Miho was surprised by his opponent''s entricity, he flipped his ground with a red magic w he pulled out that was 10 to 20 meters long.


    Ssssshhhhh!!


    At that time,.


    ''Ah.''


    Miho too,


    Ceridwen, who was trying to squeeze in between them, was also embarrassed.


    This is because Kim Sang-hyuk disappeared before our eyes,pletely disappearing from the spot.


    "Uh?"


    That''s when Miho rxed her body.


    Shock waves explode one after another.


    Miho was exposed to dozens of instances of personality defamation without even noticing it and was unable to think of anything other than putting energy into the bread.


    To her like that,


    Kim Sang-hyuk appeared from Miho''s side with a golden afterimage.


    He plunged a brutally strong spear into her slim waist and threw her to the floor.


    Throwing a spear at a beautiful woman with huge breasts who was putting up with character defecation was a vulgar act that no one in this world would dare to do.


    "Under!!"


    Even if Miho is amanding entity with high stats, it is almost impossible to withstand a tackle with all his might from Kim Sang-hyuk, who has raised his level in his own way, without being shocked.


    And ¡ºshock¡» is the most certain trigger for excretion.


    "What a surprise!"


    Miho, who fell to the floor after being hit by Sanghyuk''s inhumane character excretion spear, lost all her nerves due to a sense of crisis she had never experienced before.


    Something more precious than the brain or the soul. What I didn''t even know was inside me; I''m cumming...


    How defenseless the act of holding back excretion in the middle of a fight is.


    Miho, whose average stats were several times higher than Sanghyuk''s, was unable to do anything and was left struggling.


    Come on!!


    Gives strength to big buttocks.


    My face turns bright red. It was because I was trying hard.


    That resistance was meaningless.


    [Removal of cumtive personality excretion]


    "Don''t try to hold back."


    "What¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "It''s already been done."


    "Noooook!!"


    View view view view view view view view!!


    Miho''s female submission high-pitched voice, amanding object with ck hair and huge breasts, echoed throughout the ruins.

 Chapter 341: Chapter 344 – Another Onahole Was Created

    Even if Queen Bung loses, I will lose.


    Who touched that guy? Come out!


    Just as I was about to leave the devastated Queen Tia in the care of her vice president and move on,.


    "Sir, senior¡­"


    "Quinthia?"


    "The enemy¡­ Changes his appearance... And dazzles me with his voice."


    "Okay. Rest. Leave the rest to me."


    The vice president, who protected Quintia, hurriedly followed me. Nice-looking nurses alsoe along.


    "Sanghyuk!"


    "Vice President."


    "The one I have to entrust to you is Sanghyuk. Since Professor Ceridwen is gone now,


    "Quintia was the girl I was in charge of. So I''ll go too."


    "Butit''s dangerous."


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know what I was thinking, either.


    The Vice President''s Marley held his hand tightly.


    "Wow¡­!?"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s natural that you''re worried... Because it''s the medical team... At least until the chairmanes."


    "The guy who made Quintia like that, I will turn him into Onahol."


    "¡­"


    Onahole Man''s finishingment. Explosion.


    Secondly, I feel like I''m gradually bing a clown.


    Hehe. I''m looking at Sanghyuk with a uterine-trembling expression. This heroine¡­!"


    N-chan''s words whisper into my ears.


    N-chan?


    [¡¸En-chan''s whisper¡¹]


    There is no special power to deceive. I can only hear N-chan''s voice.


    ¡­ You''re writing something strange. Also.


    ''What kind of word is that expression of trembling uterus?''.''


    I feel at ease when I open up new horizons.


    It''s just a normal shy expression.


    Huh? Why are you shy?


    "If you get hurt... I''ll treat you... So, don''t overdo it. Sanghyuk, you know you have toe back to the academy, right?"


    "Please take care of Quintia. I will only trust the Vice President."


    "Is it so?"


    "Kkkk. My uterus was shaking after seeing Sanghyuk''s moment of protecting his female. Kkkk. Kkkk. Kkkk. Kkkk.


    Kkkk. My uterus was shaking after seeing Sanghyuk''s moment of protecting his female. Kkkk. Kkkk.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ This isn''t a mental illness, right?


    Even when I saw myself, I thought I looked great. Yes, a man shines when he protects someone.


    Hero, Onahole Man.


    Sally!!


    The location of the newmand entity''s appearance was quickly determined.


    This is because Ceridwen is engaged inbat, and soon the surrounding area explodes, causing chaos.


    ''Is this Ceridwen''s skill?''


    The aftermath of destruction is enormous.


    If the interior had not been expanded like a virtual space due to the heavy fog, it is clear that broadcast vehicles and helicopters would have been busy capturing the ruined city of Seoul.


    Ceridwen is floating in the air, confronting enemies. Discovery.


    After seeing it through my own eyes, I immediately started running. This is not passive running. He stretched out his long legs like a runner and ran with all his might.


    Jump over the protruding rock, and the target is themand object.


    Are you the one who turned our Queen Bung into an impoverished woman?


    "Are you that upset with our queen?"


    You and I make Onaholo. I!!


    ¡­ This is the first time I''ve made such a decision before even seeing the other person''s face.


    But who said that scanning the appearance of a man and a woman takes less than a second? At a nce, I recognized that the other person was an exquisite beauty.


    That''s not me to look at.


    "Make it Ona Holo!!"


    While listening to N-chan''s cheering, I ran straight ahead.


    The opponent¡­ Did you say Miho?


    Is this Miho from Gumiho? Dressed in white robes, with rich, ck, shiny hair.


    What drives men crazy are those lustful, painted eyes. Even though I''m wearing loose-fitting clothes, my waist is tight, so my lines are visible, and my hips and breasts are big.


    Miho was a handsome beauty, with her half-down bangs covering one of her eyes.


    "Characteristic excrement!!"


    Ah.


    It''s surprising, but how did it end up like this after being possessed by a gay game?


    In contrast to her heated body, in her cold head, it is sage time.


    "Sanghyuk of the game is the best!! Go! Kya!!"


    If it weren''t for this delightful goddess, I!!


    ''I wonder if he would have done something like this!''


    "Spear!!"


    Shoo!!


    "Pretend to do it!"


    I guessed the timing by guessing and activated Cheap but Simr.


    Everything stops.


    Am I not a fool, and would I attack amand entity with my bare hands and without a gun?


    Honestly too. In a straight line?


    It''s because I believed that they were all cheap but simr.


    In a static world, I am the only one who moves.


    Leaving a golden afterimage!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    I brilliantly struck the space in front of me with my fist.


    The trigger for personality-shedding is shock.


    If you hit Miho directly in the stomach in a stationary world, it would cause too much damage. What I came up with there was a space attack.


    With the power to control space and time, he extends a fist filled with magical power in a stationary world and continuously strikes the space where Miho is standing.


    [umted 27 personal statements]


    Schedule dozens of personality excretions.


    "Finish with Spear!"


    [Cheap but simr, released]


    He leaps at her defenseless body, throws his whole body at her, grabs her by the waist, and pins her to the floor!


    Rather than the shock of the spear, the desire to excrete as her whole body shakes would take away all her nerves.


    "What a surprise!"


    Overpowering sess!!


    "Don''t try to hold back."


    "What¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    [...personality excretion umtion, release]


    [GO]


    "It''s already been done."


    "Noooook!!"


    View view view view view view view view!!


    It can be seen that Miho''s big buttocks are strained under the uniform. I can see his face turning red as he struggles to hold back.


    Miho, with his eyes closed, spits out all the breath in his lungs and desperately resists the expulsion of his personality, but it is of no use.


    "Hak, crane, crane, precious. It''s wrapped in sh*t.


    The fantastic jelly show is here!!


    I pressed Miho down to the floor. Paradoxically, Miho, who tried to shake me off, is now unable to withstand the jelly-covered aftereffects and clings to me.


    Cool jelly squirted out through the hole.


    View view view view view view view view view view view!!!!


    Pink jelly that shines like a jewel pours out!


    "Huh, ??? ¡­ Uh ¡­ I don''t want to say... Through the shithole... Hihihi ¡­"


    View view view view view view view view view!!


    Miho seemed to have given up on everything, stuck her tongue out of her mouth, drooled, and squirted all of her jelly out.


    With a swish, she pulls off her clothes, and a generous amount of pink jelly glistens beneath her legs.


    Her jelly was a very pretty color.


    "¡­"


    Ceridwen, who had witnessed the scene of violent "character defecation," asked as if she was slightly worried.


    "Is he okay?"


    "It''s the same as when Ceridwen."


    Jump! Jump!


    The Miho jelly jumps around, but the resistance is so weak now that you don''t even need to worry about it.


    Ceridwen squatted down next to me and looked at the jelly.


    "It''s not as gross as it looks."


    "Be an onahole."


    Pop!


    Miho''s jelly is transformed into a familiar onahole.


    [Achievement [I shaved off all the pussies of the queen''s special SS-ss mamma barrel".]


    [Achievement "Hero ¡¤ Onahole Man''s Vulgar Daily Life" achieved]


    [Achievement: "Isn''t the naughty titties the best? Big Breast Hunter Kim Sang-hyuk achieved


    [[Minions of the area that make my dick happy]Quest aplished]


    [[Onahole Discipline is for them]Questpleted]


    [[Nine, Belstead, and Mihobined into one, the most erotic pussies]Quest aplished]


    All kinds of shameful messages are listed over the body of Miho, with ck hair and huge breasts, with her warm butthole open.


    I thought something good would happen if we put them together as a set.


    I haven''t had sex with Mihor yet, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "Your skill¡ªwhat kind of principle does it work for?"


    "I don''t even know how to use it."


    Pick up Onahole.


    "Ceridwen, don''t get your hands dirty. I''ll take care of it."


    I was getting used to handling "holes."


    Seridwen said this with interest as she watched me familiarly put her shell into Ona Ben.


    "Do you think you''re getting used to it?"


    "It''s about time."


    If a person always feels like it''s the first time, that''s just weird.


    Now, for the first time, I am touching the jelly that a beautiful woman with huge breasts has put into her asshole.


    He had no qualms about gently handling the onahole made from that jelly.


    After a while,.


    While I was here, I stopped by to see His Excellency, and Eunseo sighed, touching her forehead as if she had made a slight mistake.


    "I can''t believe it wasn''t Sanghyuk, but Quintia."


    "When themand entity opens its eyes, I will tell you if it knows anything."


    "Please do me a favor. And¡­ Um."


    Eunseo hesitated and spoke.


    "Even though you are with Ceridwen, the fact that you were able to capture anothermand object so quickly... Is amazing."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    "If you work hard like this... I have no idea what kind of award I should give you."


    Is there any greater praise than this?


    Isabe also looked at me with a satisfied smile.


    "The Academy''s Kim Sang-hyuk will be a great hero. Your Excellency."


    "Don''t you want to be a hunter?"


    "First of all, I''m straddling it."


    ¡­


    Ceridwen seems to want me to be a hunter.


    Isabe seems to want to be a hero.


    I was a hunter.


    The activities of Hero and Onahole Man are also enjoyable in their own way.


    As long as you are loved by the public, you can openly reveal your personality.


    I know it''s a double-edged sword, though.


    "Great."


    Eunseo looked at me and smiled.


    "We will continue to work together in the future, but it would be unnatural if he does not reach A. We will register Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk as an S-level hunter and A-level hero without any screening."


    "Well, since you''re doing it for me, I''m also a D-rank member of the Academy."


    "Please take that as a grade evaluation."


    "¡­"


    What on earth does Atsol Academy do?


    Since the President is raising both the Hunter and Hero levels, is he saying no?


    For the time being, the Academy D level will likely remain the same.


    ''Well, there''s nothing to fret about.''


    What can grade evaluation do?


    What can I do to stop Kim Sang-hyuk from being cheap but simr?


    "Anyway. I think the new masterpiece is missing a bit."


    Sigh.


    Ceridwen traced my spine.


    My hands feel good.


    "Please introduce yourself. What''s your name?"


    "Ah, the name is..."


    Sigh.


    With everyone''s attention focused on me, I could hardly open my mouth.


    They say it''s cheap but simr.


    Are you ashamed of something cheap but simr?


    I thought it would be okay when ying around with henna, but hmmm.


    "Do you have a name?"


    "No, it exists."


    Say!


    It''s cheap, but simr!


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The silence gets longer.


    "Let''s call it ''something invisible''."


    "Something invisible, yes."


    Fortunately, it doesn''t seem like it was such a strange naming method.


    White Devil is also passed, so anything invisible is normal.


    In the end, I was the one who couldn''t make the official name "Sande Simr."


    ''I''m embarrassed¡­''


    Sorry, Henna!


    I think cheap, but simr, should be left as a nickname.


    My new masters


    "Cheap but simr"


    I expected it to be a masterpiece that deals with the power of time, and it even has one-way pussy corruption and deadly sex modes.


    The power of attacks within a still space is doubled.


    From now on, even if you use the same gun or swing your fist, you will not only be stronger, but you will also be able to inflict a fatal blow.


    However, the reason why I solved it right before impact when dealing with Miho was because I had to make the jelly cheap so I could move on to the next situation.


    In reality, as everyone expected, this is a cheat item to enrich your gaming life.


    I have stepped into a realm that can be considered godlike.


    It''s all ording to N''s desire for shallow sex.


    "Shall I stay here and take a look at the situation?"


    "No. Academy students must return to the academy... Although we received help today, Since we know that the enemy is targeting Quintia, we will protect her."


    I''m a professional hero like Isabe, so I can act like one.


    "I''ve already received a lot of help, Mr. Sanghyuk."


    Your excellency seems to have a good heart.


    "If it''s okay, could you find out the information on thatmand entity?"


    It is a matter entrusted to His Excellency.


    To thoroughly rob Miho''s pussy¡ªno, everything that Miho knows about.


    "All right."


    "Please do me a favor."


    After a while, on the way back home,.


    When I entered the treatment camp, I saw Queen Boongi sitting limply with bandages wrapped all over her body.


    Putting sap on her arm.


    As soon as the vice president saw me, he immediately left his seat.


    "Quinthia."


    "¡­Ah, senior¡­!"


    He catches Quintia, who is staggering and trying to get up with difficulty.


    "I came with revenge."


    "Ah, you are strong. I am... like this."


    I stroked Queen Tia''s head.


    "It''s okay. I can cover up that level of inconvenience."


    "Something like me..."


    "Do you want to keep talking about sagging?"


    He gently hugs Queen Tia, whose self-esteem has been shattered.


    Quintia closed her eyes.


    "I''m going back now. What are you going to do? Are you going to set up a house here?"


    Sigh.


    Her nurses look at Queen Tia and then turn her head.


    "¡­No¡­"


    She must have seen that there was no mother.


    And Quintia must have realized that she was holding people back.


    "Then shall we go back?"


    "¡­"


    Quintia held my hand.


    "I want to eat tripe."


    Ugh, Queen Bungah¡­


    "I can''t drink because I''m hurt."


    When I came out, Vice President Evangeline was waiting for me.


    "Sanghyuk?"


    "Can I take Quintia with me?"


    "Ah¡­ Um, yes. I was nning to go back to the academy ward soon. Let''s go together. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Thank you."


    I follow along, relying on just one hand.


    He came back with a wounded queen.

 Chapter 342: Chapter 345 – Today’s Pussy Duty, Hyejeong

    "Is it delicious?"


    "¡­"


    Nod!


    If the reward for all your hard work during thiste night is seeing cute, delicious creatures being fed, wouldn''t it be okay at least once?


    This is an image that makes me think like that.


    A lot of food goes into that small body and small mouth. It''s also quite adorable to squirm.


    "Tsk, ah."


    Then, the cut wound feels sore and soft.


    I said this while eating tripe with a ss of soju.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "Thank you, Vice President. What would have happened if it wasn''t for the healing magic?"


    "Because I have a rather strong body."


    It doesn''t look like that.


    "Try this too. It''s great."


    "It''s plump and greasy."


    "It''s that kind of food."


    "¡­Hahu¡­"


    I think I liked this one too. In general, no matter what Quintia eats, her reaction is as if she has opened her eyes to a new world.


    How dull have you been living until now?


    Isn''t it the rule for female students these days to be crazy about tteokbokki, mtang, and desserts?


    At first nce, he runs to the tripe restaurant and greases up his stomach like a bunch of old men who just got off to work with a pretty girl.


    "What does your senior drink?"


    "You wouldn''t know it if you looked at it, right? It''s soju."


    "¡­"


    Wow. Do you want this?


    "No. I''m going to take medicine."


    "Is it bad to take it with medicine?"


    "Of course."


    In Quintia''s hands, she holds a bag of medicine that Evangeline prescribed for her when she went to the night ward.


    She is holding it tightly and ying with chopsticks.


    Really¡­


    This is a guy who takes a lot of effort from her.


    "It is delicious."


    "Is this your first time eating it?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    "Do you know how hard it is to clean just this piece of tripe?"


    ¡­ The intro sounded like a typical old man''sment, so I slightly regretted saying it.


    "No¡­"


    "It takes a lot of time and effort to remove the fishy smell and create the best taste... Anyway, that''s it."


    "Okay¡­"


    Actually, I don''t know much about preparing giblets, so I have an ambiguous feeling.


    "But people like us shouldn''t criticize people who work hard in their positions."


    "Is it to protect the weak?"


    "Yes."


    Quintia said this while chewing on her tripe.


    "Why should we, who are strong and special, care about that?"


    "Well¡­ That''s the survival strategy of the entire human race. There was a social agreement to do so. Even people who were thought to be strong be weak depending on their environment."


    "Would me, my senior, or Professor Ceridwen be the underdog?"


    "Well, in the extreme case, if you suddenly be ill... You would need the help of a caregiver for the next 30 years. The advantage of this strategy is that even such a person can live to the end."


    I said, pointing with chopsticks to the medicine bag that Quintia was holding.


    "You almost went today too, but you survived with the help of others."


    "¡­Yes."


    "This system, where we pay for a delicious meal, wasn''t created overnight. It was created through people''s efforts."


    Quintia is quietly listening.


    We talked for a long time about something trivial.


    It''s like her father''s education on how to cook a meal. Queen Tia, then, is she your daughter?


    It cannot be denied that she is a daughter-like heroine.


    "Now I''m going."


    After taking you home, you turn around ande out.


    Quintia grabbed my sleeve.


    I know how to do cute things like this. What?


    "It''s difficult to say we''re dating."


    "I refuse to date you."


    "¡­"


    Are you taking that so seriously? .


    "Give me your number. I need your contact information."


    "Next time, don''t run out. Instead, call me."


    "Yes."


    I received the phone to register my contact information, but there were no registered numbers.


    Is this the academy girl''s phone?


    Quintia hesitated and looked at me.


    "What''s strange?"


    "Okay, I took the picture."


    I make a call once and show that my phone is ringing.


    "If you call, I''ll answer."


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    Quintia took the phone as if it were precious and lowered her head.


    ''Do you live here alone?''


    The lights were off in the room.


    It bothers me, but as a senior and colleague at school, it''s hard for me to do anything more than this.


    "Come to the academy tomorrow."


    Because I''m sending you off with a full stomach. It''ll be okay.


    Now I''m going to my house.


    There is only one home for me to return to.


    The house where Serena, Ste, and Hyejeong wait.


    Just thinking about the softness of those huge breasts and the strange smell of flesh, my dick is already hard.


    If I were to pick one section of this game that is the most difficult to endure, it would be my house.


    Even before I entered the yard, I was in a state of rebellion.


    "Onii-chan!"


    "Ste, your brother is here."


    As soon as I stand in front of the front door, I hear this sound. I''m a happy guy.


    "Are you home from work? Brother?"


    As soon as I open the front door, my blonde sister Ste is hugged.


    At this time, it is Ste who does the skinship, to the extent that she is the younger sister who is responsible for handling her brother''s sex.


    That is, rubbing her sister''s thighs and body against my cock.


    And then pretend not to know. It''s a bit silly.


    I also pretend not to know.


    Serenaes next, as if easing Dick is her sister''s natural job.


    I clung to Serena a little more actively.


    "Serena!"


    "Ouch, brother!"


    He rubs his erect cock against Serena''s ass. Serena sticks out her ass like she can''t help it.


    I grabbed and kneaded her huge tits and pounded my cock against her ass.


    Haa¡­ My sister''s plump butt... Bouncy slime tits!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­! Oppa, ah¡­ You''re in good shape today too. Do you like molesting her little sister''s ass?"


    "Good!"


    My dick was already fully erect.


    But the highlight of our house is something else.


    "Wow, are you here?"


    Maman, who shyly walks out wearing her usual hot pants, clings to Hyejeong.


    Hug and kiss face-to-face.


    "Yeah¡­ Tsk¡­ I''ll eat dinner at home. Chururup¡­"


    "It''s okay because I can just eat something else."


    As if to show off, Hyejeong sucks her mouth.


    He hugs the lewd body of Hye-jeong, who gave birth to two beautiful daughters, and touches her buttocks.


    I also massaged her breasts.


    Hyejeong spoke as if she were embarrassed by me making fun of her body to my heart''s content.


    "I had a hard timeing back... Did anything special happen today?"


    "Oh, I just went to the area for a while. Actually, I have some work left over, so I''m going to do it by working from home."


    "Are you okay? Is there anything Mom can help you with?"


    Ugh.


    This is what Hyejeong was aiming for, right?


    When you say ''Mom'', your voice is provocative.


    I continued to kiss Hyejeong while touching her breasts. He was rubbing his dick impatiently.


    Hyejeong pampers me with a naughty smile.


    "Do you like mom''s breasts?"


    "Good."


    We look at each other provocatively like a hot couple, pretending to be spoiled mama''s sons.


    Also, her mother wants to call me Seobangnim more than anyone else.


    With those thoughts in mind, they press their lips together and mix their tongues.


    My dickey feels so good, it feels like it''s melting.


    It would be best if you just put it in like this.


    "Onii-sama. Listen. I received the award for continuously dealing with demonic beasts today."


    "Is it difficult?"


    "It''s more than double the previous year''s record!"


    "Oh¡­ Isn''t that great?"


    "Amazing!"


    While listening to Ste''s story, I rub my breasts to my heart''s content with my tinum-haired mother with huge breasts and my ck-haired sister with huge breasts on either side.


    Soon, a very angry erect dick is brought out in front of the three mothers and daughters.


    "So, who''s on pussy duty today?"


    I make eye contact with Hyejeong.


    After a while,.


    While washing in the shower room, Hyejeong sneaks in with her naked body ready.


    Standing with her thighs pressed together, she felt like today''s pussymaid, and she looked up to me and said,


    "This is Hyejeong, the pussy on duty, who will help Seobang with his sexual intercourse."


    "How can I use it?"


    "Yes."


    Hyejeong opens her mouth, sticks out her tongue, and points to her own mouth shamefully.


    "With here."


    She is then shown touching her breasts.


    "Here."


    In turn, the next one turns her around and looks behind her, opening her buttocks slightly.


    "This main hole... Is still slightly wet. It''s good to insert it little by little."


    "Hmm."


    Hyejeong was shocked when I directly touched the flesh of her buttocks.


    I put pressure on her thumb and opened it wide, and serious juices flowed out of the tight pussyhole.


    Are you wet enough?


    Hyejeong shakes her butt as if slightly embarrassed.


    "Ugh¡­ You shouldn''t stare."


    "What''s less wet?"


    "Ah, all the way inside."


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    It immediately eases her worries.


    As I pped her ass and used my vulgar Ona Hall skills to make her into a superconducting pussy, Hyejeong responded right away.


    "Yes, yes¡­!!?"


    There is no time to hesitate!


    "Just right."


    He hugs her from behind and rubs his cock against her ass while massaging her tits.


    Perhaps because she is naked, her entire body is warm and soft.


    This is sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Then I can''t use it. Ha, ha, yes, if you put the Ona Hole skill in mom''s pussy and heat it up, it''s okay."


    Meanwhile, Hyejeong rubs my dick with her ass.


    Jubu Jubu ?


    "It would be nice if I could get it in my pussy quickly."


    "That''s true, but¡­ Ah¡­ Haha¡­ If you fuck mommy''s pussy that quickly, my dick will get sore?"


    "I want to eat it quickly."


    Preparation is over.


    Hyejeong hesitated a little, perhaps because she was embarrassed to ask her son to put it in.


    "Is this embarrassing after making such ament?"


    "I''m embarrassed to improvise."


    "If it''s pussy duty, you have to do it, right?"


    Hyejeong stuck her ass back and widened her hole.


    "Mommy''s pussy is so hot... Let''s put it inside and make it feel good."


    I immediately inserted my dick into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh??"


    He presses her waist close to her royal buttocks, which immediately let out a sound of pleasure, and plunges his cock into her all the way to the root.


    Kkook Kkook?


    I love this process, as Hyejeong''s passionate pussy squeezing makes her dick all slippery with genuine pussy juice.


    Hyejeong gently shakes her cock and meticulously coats it with pussy juice.


    "Huh ? Huh, huh."


    Hyejeong stuck out her bread bag and said she was struggling.


    "Dog, ganchana? Mommy''s pussy, Jo, Jo?"


    "Having sex? Hyejeong?"


    "Ah?? Yes, yes. Sir?"


    I had Hye-jeong choke with his thick arms around the nape of her neck and shake her hips like an animal.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!!"


    It''s natural that my housewife on duty washes with me.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ik, it, ohho!"


    The first thing to do is to wash my dick with your pussy like this.


    He throws his waist deep into his sturdy buttocks and plunges his cock deep into the root.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh? Ughuk?"


    I take it as if it''s obvious, but Hyejeong is our stepmother.


    Hyejeong sticks her cock in her pussy and shakes it vigorously, pushing her waist against her stepmom''s kingly ass.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hyejeong rolled her eyes and let out her breath in a low voice.


    Please do more.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    "I''m going to give you real pregnancy sex with your pussy again tonight. Is that right?! Let''s make babies, Hyejeong. At least three!"


    Shake it vulgarly with your dick inserted.


    Hyejeong raised her voice with the pleasure of repeatedly relieving her green pussy.


    "Ungh, uuuuunn?? I''ll do it. I''ll do it! Oh-hoo? Sir, your cock? Ah, it''s hard. Pregnancy? Please have vulgar sex with Hye-jeong''s pussy and make her pregnant."


    "Are you ready for something thick in your pussy?"


    "Ohho? Yes, sir? Hyejeong''s pussy is popping? My pussy is popping, so please cum in the thick stuff."


    Oh my.


    How serious is Hyejeong about sexual treatment?


    As she stood still with her back sticking out, Hye-jeong herself shook her head and stroked her cock.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    I hold Hyejeong''s waist as she swings with my hand against the wall, and I nudge her in the right direction.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh? Ohhhhh?? Hyejeong''s pussy is so vulgar?"


    Hye-jeong feels good about her pussy while being patted on the buttocks of the king, who is pinned down by her.


    My cock moves to sweep, squeezing her tightly with her tight pussy, raising her happy hum.


    "Hungung¡­? I like it! I like it. I like it when you do something vulgar to Hyejeong''s pussy."


    "Hyejeong is cumming in her pussy!"


    I grabbed Hyejeong''s slim waist, looked at her big buttocks that filled my field of vision, and pounded her pussy at short intervals.


    The juice is really amazing.


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Ohhooooot?? Please cum in my pussy, in my pussy. Please cum in my stepmom Hyejeong''s sexual treatment, pussy."


    Hye-jeong, who was very tight, put the dick in her pussy and shook it quickly, and Hye-jeong stuck out her tongue and licked it.


    "Hey ? Ahhhh, the long way Hye-jung is looking at Hye-jung.


    Flinch!


    As she sinks into deep orgasm, he presses his waist against her ass and cums thickly inside her!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byul!!


    I continued to ejacte while massaging Hyejeong''s big buttocks with satisfaction.


    Ah~~.


    Stepmom''s pussy is crazy.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Viewuuut¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    Sticky, sticky¡­


    I think I can keep cumming if I shake it. Tsk, tsk. The thick jelly-like semen is ejacted until Hyejeong''s baby room bes full.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Rocking her waist leisurely...


    I filled Hyejeong''s pussy with thick cum.


    "¡­Whew."


    I put my waist close to the sturdy big buttocks, which were quietly twitching as if they were my prey, and turned them around to mix them well.


    Jubobobot¡­ Jubot¡­ Ever since¡­


    Hyejeong stuck out her butt and stayed still.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmm¡­"


    With every asional stirring, her stepmom''s happy sighs flowed.


    *


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 250+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 30+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avble for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 343: Chapter 346 – Personality Transformation

    After the shower room y, Hyejeong bursts into the room wearing only a bathrobe at night.


    "Ah."


    She was unfamiliar with the experience of having her room suddenly invaded by her son, and Hye-jeong, who was wearing thin clothes, was surprised for a moment.


    She said this while smoothing her hair.


    "¡­ Do you want to lie down and wait?"


    It''s a problem that only time will solve.


    Iy down on the bed, cock-erect, and waited as if I were her husband.


    Hye-jeong was in front of the dressing table, taking a peek at my dick in the mirror, and then she came next to me.


    She approaches, crawling on all fours like a cat.


    Without saying a word, I wrapped my arms around Hyejeong''s slim waist as if I were treating her as my wife.


    "Ah¡­"


    Hyejeong looks slightly embarrassed, but she lets out a happy sigh and falls into my arms.


    Now her stepmom''s hands started to stroke my cock naturally.


    Swish¡­ Swish¡­


    "You''re so majestic."


    "How was your stay at home?"


    Hyejeong asks, kissing her forehead.


    "I cleaned the house and did the grocery shopping while you were away. Oh, what should I do for you tomorrow morning?"


    "Jeyuk."


    "Can I ask you to do something that requires more effort?"


    Hyejeong asks lovingly, waving her hands eagerly to relieve my cock.


    "Would you like to pop right into Hyejeong''s pussy? Sir?"


    "Actually, there are things she can do if mom helps her."


    "Like what?"


    I took out the pink, sparkling Onahole from Onaven.


    Hyejeong gets nervous.


    "I thought it was a gem because it sparkled."


    "Did you think you were going to propose at this time?"


    "Uh, hmm! Anyway. What is it? What can Mom help me with?"


    "This is the viin, Onahole."


    When N-chan was undergoing onahole personality transformation, the reason he shook it alone was,


    I remembered that you said that Gao, the main character of the gay game, was harmed.


    So this time, I decided to get her help. The task of remodeling the viin was defeated this time.


    "You can stroke my dick with this."


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. This Viin Onahole is a tool to rehabilitate the Viin."


    Hyejeong tilts her head.


    Even if Hyejeong knows how to reveal her personality, it would be difficult to understand the exact mechanism if something like this were revealed right away.


    And for me, that level of understanding is perfect.


    With an ignorant hand,


    We will tame Miho''s personality.


    Since I use the personality modification skill, there is no problem with that. Just make sure it doesn''t get worn out too much.


    "Hmm, I''m not sure about the principle. Mom will shake it for me!"


    Come on.


    Without Hyejeong knowing anything, she grabbed Miho''s personality, Jeliona Hall.


    "Leave it to my mom, who was a ss A hunter!"


    "What does it have to do with being a hunter?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Bad viin pussy, you''re making Sanghyuk repent with his dick, right?"


    It''s simr, but...


    "Do not insert it right away without lubricant."


    "Ah."


    I held Miho''s personality jelly for a moment.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    "Oh. Something made the inside of Onahole moist."


    It is a skill originally used for onahole.


    Even though it is in the form of an onahole, it would be better to think of it as borrowing Miho''s pussy juice.


    Is she aware of the situation now?


    "That''s it. Just plug it in. Please do it with the mindset that this will lead to the viin''s rehabilitation."


    "Hmm, then!"


    Hyejeong cheerfully inserted the onahole into my dick from the beginning.


    "Repent with Sanghyuk''s dick!"


    Tremble, tremble, tremble, tremble.


    Miho''s personality jelly is shaking. I sighed as I felt the stimting protrusions in every corner of the onahole designed with Miho''s personality jelly in my dick.


    I feel good. Miho''s Jelly.


    ''I don''t know what kind of guy he is.''


    Jelly Pussy is a pass.


    "Is it okay to do this? Did mom go a little overboard?"


    "No, you did well. You''re the best mom."


    Hyejeong now began to jerk my cock carefully with her onahole without saying anything else.


    "Do you like it? Huh? Son, do you like it when your stepmom holds your onahole and jerks your dick~?"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob.


    This is a simple tool. I couldn''t even imagine that it was an onahole made of someone''s jelly.


    "You wanted to use this tool?"


    "Tsk."


    Creep, creak, creak...


    While kissing Hye-jeong, she receives Ona-hole, her goddaughter.


    First of all, if my job is to tame Miho to my side, this is a great work-from-home job.


    Hyejeong is my personality transformation secretary tonight.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Miho''s personality Onahole tightens my dick.


    [Engraved [Body is virgin, jelly is non-virgin]]


    [[Learn the taste of the master''s cock first with jelly]Engraved]


    While imprinting various lewd and vulgar characteristics.


    [Personality wear rate: 58%]


    [Danger of personality copse]


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Do you like cock?"


    [Personality wear rate: 68%]


    "A little gently... Onahole is broken."


    Hyejeong opened her eyes to a half moon and smiled brightly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best not to break it."


    Try to keep up with it.


    Hyejeong shakes Miho''s onahole, which is overflowing with pseudo-juice!


    Oh, oh, oh.


    Maybe it''s good that things don''t go as nned.


    [Personality wear rate: 98%]


    [Danger of personality copse]


    An unexpected crisis due to Hyejeong''s quick onahole stepdaughter.


    Miho is in danger of personality copse.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Hold onahole for a moment and use onahole touch.


    [Personality wear rate: 66%]


    "Why? The stimtion is too strong."


    Hyejeong is excited.


    I grabbed Hyejeong''s breasts and pulled her nipples.


    "Oh? ohok?"


    What is it like to be in the position of being subjected to something dirty?


    Hyejeong sucks her mouth deliciously and touches her big breasts. Hyejeong let go of her hand and struggled in the hall with her entranced face.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    "I asked you to help me with my work. You can''t do it on your own."


    "I''m sorry¡­ My son, I feel... He looks small. Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "No. It''s okay¡­ Try gently like this."


    He guides Hyejeong by gently touching her breasts.


    Hyejeong shook Ona Hall''s personality again and cooperated with her in remodeling Miho.


    Miho''s vulgar traits run away from Miho''s personality jelly, which is still a virgin.


    [[The most delicious owner in the world]engraving]


    Miho may have a generally round personality, but like Nine, she didn''t have any characteristics that needed to be changed to be a pussy.


    So just add a new one.


    "It looks like it''s going to get cold soon."


    "Yes, Mom will help you. Come on, you''re a good girl. You''re a good girl."


    Creep, creak, creak. Sniffling.


    Hyejeong squeezes the onahole and applies pressure, shaking my dickey up and down.


    Swish ? Swish ? Swish ?


    Hyejeong''s personality improvement Onahole''s stepdaughter, whom she enjoys while sucking her mouth, isn''t bad either.


    I entrusted myself to Hyejeong''s stepdaughter and poured a thick load of semen into Miho''s personal onahole.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    [[ve of Semen]Engraving]


    [[Master''s Pussy ve Miho]Engraving]


    The personality modification form that turns you into a pussy ve without even having sex is crazy.


    Now, let''s look forward to the time when we can put our modified personalities into our bodies and face each other.


    "Wow¡­ He''s so energetic."


    "Thank you for your help, Hyejeong."


    "Did mom help?!"


    Hyejeong sticks out her breasts and clings to me.


    "It was a great help. Let me know if there''s anything you want to buy."


    "Not what I want to buy. There''s something I want to do, sir."


    I wonder what kind of sex they want to experience and why they can''t keep their silence still when they start talking.


    First, get Miho''s onahole back.


    Put it back in your inventory.


    "Like what?"


    Meanwhile, Hyejeong was lying down on all fours, looking at me.


    I''m not trying to appeal to those positions to do Ptes or yoga. Obviously.


    Hyejeong sticks out her buttocks and arches her back like a cat.


    As if warming up,


    She looked at me with her pretty face.


    "Indecent sex¡­ No matter how sexy your stepmom is, you shouldn''t even think about it. There is that kind of sex."


    As a reward, Hye-jeong, the mother of her child, asks for a prize that she really likes.


    Her buttocks sway gently and seduce my cock.


    Hyejeong shakes her buttocks, showing off her defenseless backside, as if she doesn''t know even if a man inserts his dick as he wants.


    "I''m not sure, but she said there is such a thing."


    "Hmm."


    Her cock stands erect and rubs against her stepmom''s firm, creamy ass.


    Hyejeong stayed still with her throbbing pussyhole pressed against her.


    "What is it?"


    Although he gently teases me as if he will insert a hard cock into my pussy hole at any moment,


    When she didn''t insert it herself, Hyejeong''s butt came out to meet her from behind.


    See you¡­


    Hyejeong''s tight pussyhole squeezes under her ns. It''s tightening¡­


    Hyejeong moves her hips back and forth on her own, clearly showing the foreshadowing of her rear-throbbing sex.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s simr to this."


    But there''s no way a woman can move on her own.


    Hye-jeong gently shakes her buttocks from side to side while holding her ns, as if begging for her hard cock to hit her properly.


    "No matter how hot my stepmom is, she shouldn''t even think about doing it."


    But she knows she''s sexy.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Hyejeong fiddled with her pillow in an awkward tone and arched her back like a cat.


    "Uh, mom is making pillows right now, so I don''t know."


    I immediately inserted my dick deep into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    See you!!


    "Oh? Ohho??"


    "Are you sure? Don''t you know if Hyejeong fucks her pussy in a vulgar way?"


    "Ah?? Ah, ah. Aang? I don''t know. Even if Hyejeong hits her pussy like just now, I won''t know because I''m not looking."


    "Then she uses this opportunity to have sex!"


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Ohhooooot??"


    Let''s go with a sleazy dick stab to relieve Hyejeong''s exhausted, estrous pussy!!


    I grabbed Hyejeong''s pretty white blonde hair in one of her hands. Hye-jeong, who is caught by her hair, continues to send Bbang-daeng back to meet her.


    She looks at me. I look at her ? and press her waist tightly so that the flesh of her buttocks is pressed.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Ha, haha.


    "Already from her posture. What? Isn''t her butt usually there to meet you?"


    As proof, ugh!


    Thank you?


    By tightening the waist, Hyejeong is guided to the deepest part of her pussy.


    Shake your waist quickly with your dick dipped!


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes? Yes, it, it, ah? Ahhh? It''s pussy duty?, so I can''t help it. Yes? Yes, I''ll get kicked out."


    Hyejeong was holding her hair and shaking her hips from side to side, fawning over me.


    She really likes messing around, our Hyejeong?


    I sweep the dick with my tight pussy. Meticulously?


    Jjubjjubjjubjjubjjubbob ??


    "Ok? Ok? Ok? While I''m not looking at what you''re doing? Oh, oh? Oh, it''s vulgar; you can kick me."


    "Can''t you feel it through your pussy?"


    Knock, knock, knock, knock ?


    I put my dick in Hyejeong''s pussy and shake it persistently?


    Your dick stinks. Ah, Hyejeong smacking her ass from behind is the best.


    "Hak, hagneung? Something hard. I don''t know anything other than a hard dick."


    "Hyejeong is falling behind in the pussy!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Ohhhhh?? Seobunii. Ahhh, what if I say it directly? Let''s go pussy? Let''s go pussyooooo?"


    Cheap chook chook ?


    I firmly inserted my cock into Hyejeong''s vagina and pulled her waist.


    Her big ass was throbbing with force.


    I can''t stand it when Hyejeong sweeps a dick with her pussy.


    Hyejeong, who is on duty, is in crazy form.


    I pressed my body against Hyejeong''s breasts, fondled her from behind, and sucked on her ear.


    "Keep sticking her ass out. I''ll give you a rear spanking."


    "Ah? Ah yes? I''m not sticking it out to get left behind."


    Let''s take a look at it.


    "Ohho? Oh? Clothes? Ohok? Sir? Ang? Ang?"


    Hyejeong''s crazy, huge breasts, which are full and overflowing in her hand, are massaged, and her hips are shaken.


    Before she knew it, Hyejeong was on top of her, covering her body, and hitting her pussy with her balls.


    Anyone can see that it''s a vulgar back-and-forth sex?


    Jjubjjubjjubjjubjjubbob ??


    "Cum in your pussy, Hyejeong!"


    "Yes? Yes it?? Hee, so bad? Oh, oh oh oh oh? I''m going to have vulgar behind-the-scenes sex. I''m going to get my pussy trained by my husband. I''m going to go. I''m going to go??"


    I''m totally swinging.


    Hye-jeong pped her clitoral area with her balls and sank her erect dick deep inside, ejacting just like that.


    He cums thicker than before into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "Haa¡­ I''m going to tame Stepmom''s pussy with my dick! Retire¡­ And take care of my dick!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Damn! Burrrr! View!!


    "I love you... Hyejeong¡­!"


    "Clothes¡­ Oho¡­ Pussy¡­ Getting tamed¡­ Let''s go¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    Hyejeong continues to ejacte for a long time in her pussy while holding tightly. Even after the situation that seemed like it would never end finally ended,


    I held close to Hyejeong and massaged her breasts, then continued to have sex with her.


    After that, in all kinds of positions...


    They pressed against each other and continued to cum into Hyejeong''s pussy.


    Viewuuut¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    This tinum blonde, sexy maman with huge breasts is my woman.


    As if to mark that no one can take it away, she cums until the strong smell of semen permeates her pussy.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    He rolls his eyes and kisses Hye-jeong, who is struggling.


    Hye-jeong instinctively pressed her lips against mine and flicked her tongue, and she looked after my cock with her whole body all night, mesmerized. ¡­


    I wrap her naughty flesh with my thick male arms and trap it so that it cannot escape.


    "Haa¡­ Huuuuuww¡­ In your arms... Joe¡­ Please¡­ Hug me harder."


    Hyejeong reached the prime of her life in a lewd manner in my arms.

 Chapter 344: Chapter 347 – Kind Female Senior at the Academy

    Onaaka, 5th week Tuesday!


    For breakfast, I enjoy the stir-fried pork prepared by Naked Apron Hye-jeong, and the day begins¡ªnot much different from any other day.


    That he got an erection in the morning by stroking his dick through Hyejeong''s pussyhole while she was cooking,


    A day to check the color of her sister''s pants.


    "It''s beige today, brother."


    "I''m ck."


    Isn''t this Ste''s first time wearing ck?


    "I will serve you today as well."


    When I came out, Isabe''s assistant, Rachel, was waiting for me at the entrance.


    "I look forward to."


    With her sister on either side of her, she walks to school while fondling her thighs or her breasts.


    "Heehee, it''s been a wild and perverted tempo since morning~."


    While waiting for the signal, I thought I heard En-chan''s whisper again, and the blonde goddess burst out from underneath her.


    "It''s a surprise."


    "Time stops! How do you feel about using my power!?"


    "It''s good. I feel like I have no enemies."


    "It''s been like that from the beginning. From the beginning~~"


    Ah, you did, right?


    En-chan floated and sat on myp, as if he were moving in weightlessness.


    It''s small, so it fits easily.


    The cute goddess with small breasts looks up at me and smiles lovingly.


    "What kind of dog perversion do you want today?"


    "I still have an appointment to breastfeed my daughter!"


    "Ah."


    I thought I had just passed over it, but I remember it like a ghost.


    "As expected, a grown man may be a bit embarrassed to breastfeed his daughter."


    "Aaaaah! Breastfeeding daughter~ Breastfeeding daughter! Maman with huge breasts is by your side, so why aren''t you pampering me with your dick?"


    "You sound like you think it''s natural for a grown man to be pampered with his dick."


    "Please force the heroine with huge breasts to be a nursing daughter. Let''s knock them all down, one by one, with Sanghyuk''s dick!"


    What kind of academy life are you trying to make me live? ¡­


    "Get some work done."


    Quintiaes to mind.


    Should I have tried contacting you?


    The time stop is slowly lifted, and En-chan disappears. I started my morning by touching my sister''s breasts.


    Academy Award for Best Man, touching a younger sister''s breasts.


    "Yes¡­ Oppa¡­ Your bra is disheveled.


    Perhaps because she was massaging too tantly, Serena showed caution with her ears dyed red.


    "Sorry¡­"


    I guess I touched it too much.


    I''m at an age where I''m sensitive to how I dress. Because she tolerated her brother milking her breasts for 5 minutes while going to school. That alone makes him angelic.


    Ste put her leg on my thigh and snacked on the dessert in her car while making skin contact.


    "Don''t touch it carelessly, Ste."


    "Huh? Why? I think they left it for us to eat."


    Rachel''s voicees through the car speakers.


    "You are free to use what is provided in the car as you wish. It is the youngdy''s consideration."


    "Thank you."


    Ste picks up a bite-sized snack and eats it.


    I held my ground firmly. I wish I had had a good meal. What kind of dessert is this?


    "Go in."


    "Yes, brother. I love you!"


    "Take sses faithfully. Even my brother, who often misses sses,"


    "Yes, brother."


    After sending my younger sisters to the first-year building, I head to the student council room.


    It''s my first timeing here.


    Smart.


    "Vice President."


    "Oh, pleasee in."


    This is the first time we''ve seen each other face-to-face again since the student council president''s rough bondage trial.


    Vice President Evangeline is truly a benevolentdy. She straightens her back and looks at me softly, her movements exuding an elegant elegance and her school uniform undistinguished.


    He is the Angel One Squad''s healer on the battlefield and Isabe''s reliable right-hand man at school.


    Her hair is long and wavy. She is light brown. She was truly a heroine, the representative example of a big-breasted, sexy nobledy.


    "You are handsome."


    "Yes?"


    Huh?


    She is startled by Evangeline''s confessional tone and opens her eyes wide.


    Evangeline listened as if teasing my reaction.


    "Aren''t you tired of hearing things like this?"


    "Ah¡­"


    It was something you said to me.


    Yes.


    Just as I was gloating over Evangeline''s breasts and her face, she was also smiling at her face.


    Surely.


    The seniors on the student council, both men and women, are ncing at my face and admiring me.


    The prince of the academy, except for the vulgar things he does.


    It''s a bit hard for me to say it, but


    My face is a bit too handsome.


    Except for someone like Quintia, who has strange, entric sensibilities, everyone is basically mesmerized.


    When I thought about it, she was one of the women who showed interest so quickly, but she didn''t have anything to do with it.


    Normally¡­ It must have hit the eye a long time ago, right?


    "Senior Evangeline is also... Pretty."


    "¡­Hmm!"


    Evangeline turned her head and trailed off.


    "Ah, anyway. Thank you for quickly confirming the call to the student council room."


    "Well, I thought you would call me today."


    "Now, there is very little for me to do in the area, and the student council cannot be left empty... So for now, I am the acting student council president, and...


    And?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Hmm, what would be better? Why don''t you try it like an intern first?"


    "Intern?"


    It''s not a pleasant sound to hear.


    Is it because I was so exploited before possession?


    However, if you want to be exploited for semen by Evangeline Nunna, you are wee.


    ''My brain is starting to rot. Ats.''


    No.


    This is a normal way of thinking for a passionate young person!


    Evangeline doesn''t have a boyfriend!


    Mujiseong goes flirting!


    "It''s nice to be able to be next to the vice president."


    "Oh, my. What is it? Suddenly."


    "Please take me with you."


    "If you say that much, Hmm. First of all, shall we go to the ward? Quintia is there too."


    Queen Bung went to school.


    "How are you? About the wound."


    "We decided to hospitalize him for the time being."


    As expected, it happened like that.


    "The wound itself is not serious. I''m only talking about this here, but in fact, there''s talk about whether it would be better to keep it as an excuse for hospitalization."


    "¡­"


    I thought that would be the case too.


    The higher-ups seem to have already realized that Quintia is a variable that cannot be controlled.


    Going on a rampage this time also had a negative impact on my image.


    ''Because the Master Hunter had to clean up after it.''


    There must have been some actual damage.


    It would be nice if it were considered a case of capturing amand entity, but the problem is that even if Miho, Belstead, and Nine were captured, the situation would not change much.


    In short, the queen alone is incredibly strong.


    Hermand object is also strong, butpared to the queen, it seems like apletely different world.


    Although the situation was still critical, Evangeline and I were able to move off the axis for a moment.


    The reason Evangeline was able to return is probably because she no longer has anyone to treat her.


    "It looks like it''s her mom and her dad who are taking care of Queen Tia. Us?"


    "¡­"


    Mom and Dad


    Evangeline smiled sweetly, her big breasts bouncing underneath her. She sees something shaking in her clothes.


    It was a very subtle movement.


    I remembered the movement of my breasts wanting toe out of the bra.


    ''No way¡­''


    It''s that kind of volume, but it''s suppressed.


    ''Amazing breasts¡­''


    "It''s good. Mom and Dad¡­"


    If Evangeline was her mother, she thought, Quintia would never starve.


    "Okay, let''s go. If youe with me, your attendance will be automatically processed. Is itpletely beneficial?"


    "Being the student council president was a position you could legally make fun of!?"


    Hehe. You know why everyone wants to join the student council, right? If you add a line to your resume just by being an intern, Sanghyuk will be weed everywhere."


    What!


    Does the fact that I was even briefly involved in the student council at Ethsol Academy count as a qualification?


    What a ce!


    The Master Hunter and the academy that produced the current president are also different.


    It was also the first time I learned that there was such a huge hospital attached to the campus.


    This is because there is more than one "big building" at the Etsol Academy branch.


    This is my first time visiting a hospital, including a ce where third graders I don''t know well are staying.


    "Have you ever been here, Sanghyuk?"


    "It''s my first time. I''m healthy."


    "If you are a family member or rtive of a student, we provide free care. If you need to be hospitalized, we also give you priority ess to a VIP room."


    "It''s good."


    I get on the elevator with Evangeline.


    Even ordinary elevators have unusual build quality and design. It felt clearly distinct from a regr hospital.


    "Only VVIPs are allowed to enter above the 5th floor."


    "Can go?"


    "Well, if you just follow me, My father is the director of this hospital."


    Quintia appears to be using a single VVIP hospital room, thanks to Evangeline''s consideration.


    The inside looks like a hotel suite. Instead of bright lights, atmospheric mood lights are shining softly.


    The humidity seems to be adjusted automatically, and it feels perfect for a nap.


    There is nothing simr to a hospital room that I know of.


    Quintia was lying calmly in her hospital gown.


    "You''re absolutely sucking it, Quintia."


    "Senior¡­"


    "How are you feeling?"


    "My arm is itchy."


    "Look, I''ll dress you up."


    Evangeline sat down next to Quintia and changed the bandage on her arm.


    The wound seems to be almostpletely healed, but it is clear how fatal Miho''s attack was.


    If it had been a general surgical operation rather than a healing skill, it might have been a major surgery that involved suturing the entire body.


    Considering that it survived such an attack, it seems true that Quintia is strong.


    ''Doing this to a child''s body...''


    Of course, it was a death attack, but it awakened her forgotten hostility.


    "Is there anything ufortable?"


    "Yes¡­ The tripe was delicious.


    "Did you eat tripe with your brother?"


    Evangeline speaks andughs as if she were a child.


    Queen Tia nodded with her slightly red cheeks.


    "What should I do today? I have to get tested, so I can''t even drink water."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "If you hold back, my brother will feed you something delicious again."


    "Yes¡­ I can bear it."


    ¡­


    It really seems like it''s soothing a child.


    "Good. Good. Quintia. Then, I''ll see youter for the examination."


    Quintia might really seem like a baby to Evangeline.


    After confirming that Quintia was well, I went outside and talked to Evangeline for a while.


    "You can move, but it will take a few days to recover."


    "Until then, I''ll brush it off, Miho."


    "Good. Sanghyuk, since you''vee all the way here, do you want to get tested?"


    "¡­Ah."


    Evangeline Nunna and her hospital date! There is no reason to refuse!!


    GO!


    "Great."


    "Do you want to go to the third floor and get some blood first?"


    I expected it.


    It was a more ordinary health checkup than I thought.


    "Wow¡­ You have such a healthy body that it''s rare to find one. Why don''t you donate blood and go?"


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    "No joke, why don''t you donate sperm to the hospitalter? Mr. Sanghyuk, I think there are a lot of people who want to...


    If I could donate, I would like to sprinkle it inside Evangeline.


    Evangeline, who was talking excitedly, thought about the meaning of "my seed" and said,


    I pursed my lips shyly.


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry for suddenly saying something strange."


    She smiles brightly.


    "Because I didn''t mean anything dirty."


    Sigh. Does that make sense? With that expression,


    And there is no such intention? Are you kidding me?


    "What do you mean by special help?"


    "Yes?"


    "You said it in the tent back then. If you feel like you can''t stand it, I''ll give you special help. What was that?"


    "Oh, that was... Oh, it was a joke."


    Evangeline looked away, as if embarrassed.


    "Was it a lie?"


    "As you know... Our kids are part of the SDpany squad, so they are forced to wear such sexy costumes.


    "We do not provide any services specifically to help men resolve issues."


    Of course.


    I didn''t misunderstand that. I thought that if she did it, it would be like Evangeline''s special service just for me.


    The problem is that it was a joke.


    Please exin to me who is heartbroken!


    "Why did you say that?"


    "This question is difficult. This is the student council president''s order. Stop."


    "Are you jealous? You''re with another woman."


    "¡­"


    "Senior, do you have a crush on me?"


    Evangeline was silent, with her thighs pressed together and her eyes moist.


    "If you suddenlye in like that... Ugh¡­"


    "¡­"


    Each other''s hearts... Confirmed¡­


    "Would you like to eat together? Tonight? I''ll buy you some delicious meat again.


    Vice President Evangeline looks at me with moist eyes.


    Rtionships move forward quickly. I don''t have a student body president by my side, and she must have thought it was a golden opportunity.


    I quickly stood up and held my erect cock in Evangeline''s face.


    "Eh?"


    Evangeline, who was sitting, is embarrassed.


    I looked at the huge, hard cock that I held out before her eyes.


    I can''t take my eyes off her.


    "Sa, Sang, Sanghyuk¡­ Gun?"


    If there is no such service, you can create one.


    1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds...


    "Uh, um¡­"


    Before her eyes, she has not yet lost her grace.


    That time when I opened my mouth and found something to say to the male student who disrespectfully dared to put his dick out in front of the acting student council president,.


    "This behavior is disappointing... We are not children. What about us?"


    ¡ºFetio anywhere¡».


    "Hurry and put it in. Before we both blush... Chubobobobobob!!?"


    Evangeline''s mouth is here.


    "? ?? ?? Jubobobobobot?? Jubobobobo?? Churururu? Chu?"


    Delicious?


    It couldn''t be this delicious!!


    ¡ºEstablishment of pure love¡»?


    No matter how kind a senior you are, you get angry at rude people. Just as I was about to say something, as if admonishing the erect dick that was sticking out in front of my nose, as if asking me to suck it,.


    My vulgar dog perversion powers came into y, and Evangeline immediately took my dick in her mouth and started sucking it. It''s a question mark in the eyes with an expression that even the person himself doesn''t know why this happened.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 345: Chapter 348 – Heroine With Huge Breasts

    "Uuuuu his! Evangeline, if you suddenly start sucking like that!"


    "Jubobobobobo? Churururururup? Chubobobob? Tsk tsk tsk tsk??"


    I leaned forward and pressed the head of my prick to Evangeline''s lips. So that she can vacuum dick to her heart''s content.


    With her power, Evangeline had no choice but to suck my cock like crazy for a while. She sucked my cock with her funny face, with her lips stretched out, and yed with her tongue tremendously.


    "Chubobobobob! Chuuuuup. Joooook?? Side? Joooook?"


    "Is this what you mean by special attention?"


    "Heung bwoot?? Hung, chu-eup, huh, huh."


    Her mouth is overflowing from the y of her tongue as she tries to protest. Evangeline, as if her brain had been paralyzed by the vulgar situation beyond her control, gently rolled her eyes over and opened her mouth, sucking and sucking as she pleased.


    She was confused.


    "? ? Chu boop? Chubobobobob? Jooooo??"


    "Do you like my cock that much? Then suck it. You can suck it."


    Ah, my dick stinks.


    With her back thrust out, Evangeline sticks out her tongue, giving her cock a runway, then starts rocking her head back and forth and using her mouth like a pussy.


    What on earth is this principle?


    [N-chan''s ?? is pouring out?]


    [N-chan, I like your heroine mouth?]


    Even though Evangeline knew in her head she shouldn''t be doing this, she couldn''t seem to stop sucking my cock like crazy.


    Okay. It should be like this, Onaakaji.


    That skill, which I once refused to use because I didn''t like it, is now being applied to Vice President Evangeline.


    Evangeline vacuumed my cock with all her might.


    Ugh ? Evangeline''s mouth form was crazy during treatment.


    "I also like Evangeline because she''s pretty. I''ll let you suck my cock."


    She sticks out her waist as if to show kindness.


    Evangeline sticks out her lips and sucks my dick, squeezing it. As if responding to my words, she continues to y with her tongue and suck it.


    "Oooh. Evangeline¡­ Keut¡­ Evangeline. How much do you like sucking it like that?"


    "Hubbubb¡­ Hbub¡­ Chububbubb¡­ Chubobobobob¡­"


    "I''ll let you suck as much cock as you want."


    "Jubububbuk¡­ Zuuuuup¡­ Choooook¡­ Joooook¡­ Squeak, p, p... Squeak¡­!!"


    I''m breathing hard. Her ears also turned red.


    Evangeline didn''t know what she was talking about, and she opened her eyes gently as she sucked my cock.


    "Huh, huh, huh."


    It seems as if the unscrupulous behavior that has gone too far has raised too much heat.


    Even though I am struggling because I can''t handle it, I don''t stop looking at her mouth. It seemed like he was determined to never stop until he extracted my semen.


    After experiencing this kind of shallow recruitment, you can never go back to a senior-junior rtionship!!


    "Tsk! Evangeline!"


    Into Evangeline''s stormy mouth and pussy, her erect cock sticks out.


    Evangeline sucked the prick I held out until it hung down. Even though her pretty face is ruined, she doesn''t care as she fills her cheeks with my cock and flicks her tongue in a vulgar manner.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Instead of childish flirting, my junior showed me his smelly, erect dick.


    Unable to ept the situation of being stuck with her mouth, Evangeline sucked in my dick while breathing rapidly.


    "It is delicious."


    "Chubobobobobobobo??"


    My eyes are rolling over because of the taste, and my mouth is sucking my dick like it''s the most delicious thing in the world.


    "At this level, your boyfriend''s dick is eptable, right?"


    "Cjooooob? Joochop? Joochop? p p p p?"


    I stoodfortably and slowly rocked my waist back and forth.


    Evangelinezily presses the two dicks against her protruding lips, and her dick enters her throat.


    "Huh huh?? Huh, huh? Drama? Me? Why, ah. Hueup??"


    "As soon as you saw my dick, you couldn''t resist sucking it. Senior."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I would have taken it out now.


    Sjooooo.


    Oooh.


    Are you thinking of taking it out?


    Evangeline tightens her lips and sucks my cock all the way to the base of her ns.


    She said it in a puzzled tone.


    "Ah, what I was going to do is... Num¡­ p¡­ p¡­ p¡­ I can''t stop."


    Evangeline struggled to push my thighs and pull out her cock.


    So much so that it makes a sound,


    Evangeline''s plump ns, which were being toyed with in her mouth, jump out.


    "Hak¡­ Sigh¡­ Hah¡­ I was trying to do this. Ugh¡­ What did I do in such a shallow way?"


    "Did you suck it until you were satisfied?"


    Shining brightly with Evangeline''s saliva,


    Pre-cum flows from her plump ns. Evangeline saw the sight, and her face turned red.


    "He seemed to like it even though I told him to put it in."


    "Ah¡­ Don''t misunderstand¡­! Well, we don''t provide this kind of service."


    "Then why did you wash it?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Why¡­ Ah, I''ve only imagined it... But¡­ But still¡­ In such a shallow way..."


    I rub her ns against her confused mouth.


    "Did your boyfriend''s dick pass?"


    Evangeline''s soft cheeks rub against her erect cock.


    "Sister?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­ To a senior who is like the sky. You can''t keep rubbing your dick."


    Booby booby.


    Rub it on her cheeks, rub it on her forehead, and paint her lips and ns.


    For a moment, I was taken aback by the skinship of the cock covering her face.


    "Suck me."


    "Ha¡­ Huh¡­"


    She looked like she was holding back something desperately.


    I want to suck it.


    Well, usually this kind of restraint ends only when you ejacte.


    "Here''s a cock that you can suck."


    "Ahhh¡­"


    Evangeline opened her mouth slightly.


    Insert her ns into her slit and rub them against her white teeth.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Then, just the head of her ns... "


    The moment I said "Haum," To myself, the game was over.


    Evangeline againzily put out her lips and swallowed my cock all the way to the root.


    "Op¡­ Op¡­ Op¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!!"


    He kisses Evangeline''s mouth and pussy, which is filled with her slobber, with two dicks, making a cooing sound.


    I continued to slide my cock down Evangeline''s throat.


    Anyone can see Evangeline sucking like she wants to have her throat raped and fucked.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­? Hmm¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "What man would refuse to date Vice President Evangeline when she confesses to him by sucking his dick so hard?"


    "Yes¡­ Eungbu¡­ Eungbu¡­"


    Evangeline shakes her head as if she had no intention of confessing to sucking cock.


    As I gently tease her waist as if feeding my cock, Evangeline kisses the head of her prick and sucks her thick, erect cock deliciously without a single queasy feeling.


    I said as I inserted my cock into Evangeline''s mouth, like I was fucking her.


    "I''ll confess my feelings too, sister."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Neung¡­ Grumble¡­ Churrup¡­ Chururururu¡­"


    "If you don''t like it, stop washing it."


    "Nng tsk¡­ Chu boop¡­ Churururup¡­ Choooook¡­"


    "Huh, haha, if you suck my cock like it tastes so good."


    Cum¡­


    Cheap thanks to Angelic Evangeline''s mouth service!!


    I leaned forward and cummed into Evangeline''s vulgar mouth pussy, which was still sucking.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    Oh, oh, oh, oh. I''m being sucked out!!


    Evangeline gently stroked her sensitive cock as she coughed.


    I literally release all of my thick semen down Evangeline''s throat and into her stomach.


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Evangeline sucked my cock, even though she was weak. Cum down her throat... Ha¡­


    Feeding the Vice President a lot of semen...


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ !!


    "I like you too!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    "She''s pretty, has big breasts... And sucks dick well!"


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Uuuuung¡­ Twieup¡­"


    [End fetio anywhere]


    After all, once you wrap it up, it''s over.


    Evangeline held my cock with a nk expression on her face, then slowly opened her mouth.


    I see semen gushing out, and I urgently collect it with my lips.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Hmm, I''m afraid I''ll spill it."


    "I like it when you wash it cleanly."


    Stroking, stroking.


    I patted Evangeline''s head.


    She now cleaned my cock herself by gently sucking it.


    "Huh¡­ Chueup¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Oh, it''s cheap again.


    He scrapes the bottom of his balls and sprays the thick, jelly-like semen onto Evangeline''s sticking-out tongue.


    Evangeline fluttered her eyelids as if in shock, but stuck out her tongue and collected the semen into her mouth.


    "Did you pack everything?"


    "Haaah¡­ Yes¡­"


    Even after cuddling, I rub it against Evangeline''s lips.


    "Please do more."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Somehow, it became a trend for Evangeline to take care of my dick.


    "Because my senior sucked a lot, and it sucked."


    "Even though I cummed once..."


    "Yes."


    "¡­Okay¡­ Please forget about the vulgar sucking."


    "It was good. That too."


    "Ugh¡­!"


    I got Evangeline''sp pillow from her patient bed.


    "Please breastfeed me. Please breastfeed me. Mamang."


    "¡­Ahh¡­ I have a grown son."


    She took off her top and unhooked her bra, anxious to see if anyone woulde in.


    Then, the milky-colored baby rice bowl fluttered and came out into the world.


    The vice president''s bare skin!!


    "Can''t you suck too hard?"


    "Senior, you just sucked it. It''s like you''re a glutton."


    "Hmm! ¡­Tsk!!"


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    By stimting Evangeline''sctation, milkes out.


    Put it in your mouth! And it sucks!


    Drink the sweet, fresh-vored milk in one gulp.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Huh¡­?"


    "Please take care of me... While I breastfeed..."


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Mama''s breasts¡­ Do you like them?"


    "It is delicious."


    Swish. Swish¡­ ?


    Being fucked by Evangeline was the best.


    She buries her face in the vice president''srge breasts and breastfeeds them while nuzzling them.


    Evangeline, with blurry eyes as if she were dizzy, happened to suck my cock and even feed me her milk in the same way.


    Gulp? Gulp?


    Swish ? Swish ??


    "Why am I... ying like this? Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "I like it, Senpai. Breast milk is delicious."


    "Ah, ah¡­ Thank you¡­?? Sanghyuk, like a baby, hold my breast? Ah, yes??"


    "Zuup. Zuup."


    Evangeline Maman''s breasts?


    It''s good¡­


    Evangeline shyly lowers her head and presses my face with her breasts as she dutifully jerks me off.


    "I pulled out my dick, but you won''t give me a penalty point, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Evangeline moaned in a dirty voice while sucking her nipples.


    "¡­Mama¡­ Don''t do things like that."


    "Give me your breasts."


    "Ego¡­"


    Mongsil?


    Evangeline thrusts in, smothering me with her soft, wide breasts.


    She is swept away by the gentle waves of flesh and falls into an overwhelming sense of happiness.


    I feel like I''m going to regress into a real baby.


    Lying down and sucking, the hard cock is being relieved in real time.


    "I didn''t know that Sanghyuk was targeting me as his mom."


    "I didn''t know I would be chosen for having my dick sucked."


    "Do you want to keep talking about that? Eek¡­"


    Oh my¡­


    It was crazy to rub milk on her face.


    ¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹¡­!!


    Massage and suck on one side of the body.


    "Hoot¡­!"


    Evangeline climaxes while sucking breast milk.


    "Hmph? Hungung?? Sanghyuk, you can suck my breasts a lot too. Tsk? Ah, cock? I''m sorry for suddenly sucking it up. I guess I did it because I''m so cool. I guess it''s because I''m so dignified."


    Legally sucking the Vice President''s milk?


    As I was tasting the breast milk while sucking, the vice president bent down slightly and buried me with her milk.


    She carefully jerked my cock with her hands.


    Good mood¡­


    "Yes, yes¡­ Okay¡­ Let''s suck on Mama''s breasts... Is it delicious?"


    "Tsk tsk! Tsk tsk!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh my¡­ It''s okay if you suck on Mama''s nipples so erotically."


    "Ah, I''m cumming."


    My dick stinks. I can''t stand it!


    Evangeline said this without stopping her granddaughter.


    "Don''t hold back... Okay? Byuut¡­ Let''s do it... Well, before someonees...


    "Haaah¡­ Mamang¡­ Eat it with your mouth."


    "What¡­? Again?"


    "Sandat¡­ Keut¡­!"


    She climbs on top of my stomach and leans over, tucking her hair behind her ear.


    She was holding her waist, waiting to be swallowed, but Evangeline was having trouble getting it into her mouth.


    "Oh that¡­"


    "You sucked me well earlier. Give me a blow job."


    "Oh, how did you do it?"


    The innocent girl whose "fetio experience points" were temporarily acquired by the authority returned to 0.


    He clumsily ced his lips around my ns and asked.


    "Just now, you were sucking my boyfriend''s cock like a lewd bitch who wanted to suck it 365 days a year. Please do that."


    "Uh, ok¡­"


    Evangeline clumsily tries to put my dick in her mouth and coughs.


    "It''s too big... Oh, how did I swallow it earlier?"


    "Oh, no¡­ I don''t want to cum outside!"


    He makes a fuss and encourages his sister!


    Mite mode!


    "Ah¡­ Yes, I understand! I understand. My sister will hold me in her mouth properly, so... You can rest assured!"


    Come on.


    Evangeline opens her chin wide and takes my thick cock in her mouth.


    It''s awkward, but I like it.


    The moment she put the ns in her mouth and started sucking on the tip, she ejacted.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byul!!


    "Hmph!!"


    Evangeline looks surprised.


    Where did Evangeline, who was in fetio master mode and could easily endure stomach emptying, go?


    A very confused sound is heard.


    I continued to cum into Evangeline''s mouth while kneading her ass.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrr! Damn!


    "Squeak¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ You''re so mana... Eupbup¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    "I''m going to trust my sister!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Absorb¡­ Tzuuuuu¡­"


    Evangeline''s sincere kiss...


    It feels like I''m about to lose consciousness while screaming. It was so good that it was dizzying before my eyes.


    It''s just as good as cumming in a pussy.


    Evangeline''s perfect cock-relieving mouth and pussy form were crazy.


    ''I''ll take responsibility for it, sister!'' Just like that, Evangeline meticulously cares for my cock with her tongue, even after she ejactes.


    It was a gentle suction that seemed to care about my physical condition.


    "Jjook? side¡­"


    "Ah, babysitting too."


    Grab Evangeline''s arm.


    Evangeline was startled and got off the bed.


    My dick covered in her saliva, my disheveled top, and my exposed breasts...


    "Ugh¡­ Let''s stop here..."


    Evangeline adjusted her clothes and hurriedly left her ce.


    She wanted to lose more weight. It''s a shame.


    ''Pure love is established. It was the worst.''


    Since you made me suck my dick like a storm, we became a couple.


    I just needed time to understand.


    *


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 250+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 30+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avble for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 346: Chapter 349 – The Horizon of Vulgarity

    *


    Evangeline was in a daze when she returned to her student council room.


    "Vice President? Vice President!"


    "¡­Ah yes?"


    "The third-grade building has been damaged again, so I think we''ll have to call a contractor."


    "Is it so?"


    "¡­What happened?"


    I flinch.


    "¡­Hawak!"


    Evangeline suddenly had a seizure.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, as if holding onto the handsome junior''s cock! Because she remembered the world''s most vulgar sucking.


    There is no exaggeration or maniption in the ''jooooob'' sound that lingers in her head!


    I drooled a lot and sucked it deliciously while making dirty noises!


    Why did you do that?


    ¡­ I guess it had to be because her magnificent cock caught my eye.


    What remains is the fact that he sucked the other person''s dick like a storm.


    ''How could that¡­'' ¡­''


    A shallow nature that you didn''t even know about?


    With her lips stretched out and graceless,


    His cheeks heat up when he thinks about what his face must look like when he sucks her cock like the whore she is.


    I''m embarrassed!!


    "Hmm¡­"


    Now I''m sobbing.


    "Have you lost your heart?"


    "That would be better."


    She became the protagonist of unheard-of and vulgar content such as "I felt like the dick in front of her was the dick of a match made in heaven, so I sucked it ??".


    I can''t even give advice on things like this. Even girls'' talk is out of the question.


    I tried telling her friend... ''Are you that lonely? Should I introduce you to a man? ?''


    They will say the same thing and look at you with pity.


    Even if I think about it again, there is no sudden eleration like this!


    ''Huh¡­ How¡­''


    Evangeline maintains herposure on the outside, but


    She was rolling around inside.


    It is true that she had a crush on Sanghyuk.


    She knew that Sanghyuk was seeing many women, and although others would say he was shallow, she wanted to get to know him better.


    We even eat together.


    Hold her hand too.


    Then, little by little, she got closer. Confiding our inner stories with each other...


    She happily imagined the process of them bing closer and bing more familiar with each other little by little.


    ¡­ I skipped all of that series of steps by sucking my junior''s dick with my mouth.


    There was push and pull, and there was no more.


    I sucked Sanghyuk''s dick. As if it were that delicious... Choob, choop, choop...


    ''Now that I think about it, the Chairman...''


    I happened to see a rtionship between two people in the locker room.


    President Isabe... It was so disheveled.


    ''Only me. It''s not just me.


    Evangeline barely regained herposure.


    Yes, that can happen. If her man and woman see eye to eye, The act of suddenly picking and sucking a dick...


    ''That kind of thing could happen at least once...''''


    It''s strange, too.


    Strange, but¡­


    Sanghyuk also seemed happy. Was the result good?


    Burrr.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    My sister''s milk was delicious.


    A message came to Sanghyuk.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Evangeline''s face turned red as she remembered the feeding y that followed.


    Perhaps because she skipped holding her hand or kissing her and just sucked her dick, her brain melted with a strange heat.


    She let me suck her tits without any shame.


    Evangeline felt dizzy as she looked at her review.


    ''You can''t do this. As Sanghyuk''s senior and older sister, she must maintain her dignity.''


    Just cut it.


    I''m saying I hope this doesn''t happen. Evangeline.


    [Evangeline]


    It was like that~~~? I''ll feed you again next time. Our baby!


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Yes, maman?


    ''Ah. Oh, my god!!''


    Somehow, I ended up in a mood where I allowed everything!


    But I sucked it like it was so delicious, but it would be so pitiful if they confiscated my breasts.


    ''Ugh¡­ Oh my¡­''


    Evangeline felt her breasts bing sensitive.


    She could only imagine sucking, and her nipples became hard.


    ''No? I already knew it with my body.


    While sucking a handsome, hard cock...


    The council within the brain of Evangeline, a virgin who has never dealt with such a shallow agenda, has already


    "This cock is very good. Kim Sang-hyuk is the best groom, and I will not ept any objections. A verdict like "Thump, pound, pound, pound" was handed down.


    ¡­ How do I get a refund?


    For the first time, she realizes that there is no way to go back to the times she never knew.


    ''I don''t know. I might not be able to stop now.''


    I keep thinking about the feeling of sucking a hard, sturdy cock.


    When Sanghyuk looked down at his handsome face, he knew there was no need for a tickling mood.


    Even if you use it as a hole for sucking dick, you will definitely be happy. Her female nature was making her heart flutter.


    Actually.


    The moment when the cock and mouth met.


    When things happened like that, I thought it was a huge advantage.


    It may not be just Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Even though I wonder if I am this perverted,.


    Evangeline naturally understood everything.


    *


    "Wow, wow. It''s so hot. It''s so hot!"


    En-chan is God''s pce. In other words, she was secretly spying on Sanghyuk at her own residence.


    "Awakening Kim Sang-hyuk, determined to subjugate all pussies, his form is crazy!"


    Formerly, she was the goddess of time and fate.


    Current position, goddess of gay games. His main job is producing night games, where he sometimes observes the main character, Kim Sang-hyuk, picking on heroines and giving them ratings.


    One of this goddess''s hobbies was that she asionally went out to y and poured out dog perversion words.


    "I finally decided to write it. I can''t stand it anymore. Evangeline is the older sister-type heroine who makes dicks angry!"


    The goddess of small breasts is casually saying things like "making dicks angry."


    N doesn''t know what it feels like to get angry, but his heart is pounding. She was excited by Kim Sang-hyuk''s y.


    This is because Kim Sang-hyuk has finally used the power gifted by N, "Fetio Anywhere"!


    N thought she had a special moment from Evangeline''s mouth and pussy.


    "You say you don''t like fetio~?! Hahang, I ended up using it! Evangeline can''t do anything! She became a blowjob machine for Sanghyuk."


    She still had in her heart the words that Kim Sang-hyuk once said to her, Ste.


    Now, the fact that Kim Sang-hyuk used that power... It means that more vulgar sex awaits in the future.


    Finally, level up.


    A new horizon of vulgarity opens up.


    And Kim Sang-hyuk just gave us a taste of that.


    "Ah~~ The nursing baby was so delicious... I should give you about 300... No, 500!"


    Without thinking about what to do with the piled-up ??, yen is printed like board game currency.


    Thanks to this, Sanghyuk received a storm of recognition.


    "I need to be a little more sparing... Hey, I don''t know! What can I do when I like everything about Sanghyuk''s y?"


    "N? Are you there?"


    "Oh."


    At that time, a guest came.


    N hurriedly covered the screen he was monitoring with a star-shaped pillow and ran out in his pajamas.


    Standing at her doorstep was a beautiful woman with wavy blue hair and enormous breasts, holding her newborn child.


    "I came to say thank you. A healthy baby was born."


    "Thank you?"


    Ipletely forgot.


    Here, if you decide to give birth quickly, it is not that difficult.


    The woman''s name is rissa. She was the goddess of the sea.


    She once served ramen to Kim Sang-hyuk and his group and immediately proposed to have pussy sex with them, sowing seeds.


    She is rissa''s daughter, who is sucking her milk.


    "At that time, N-chan told me that it would be good if I pushed out my pussy and let her sow my seed, so she was able to give birth to his child."


    "Ah, ah. That''s right! I taught you the strategy, right?"


    "Are you watching, sir? Can I watch too?"


    ''Well, I guess it doesn''t matter.''


    N-chan brought rissa and showed her Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Coincidentally, Sanghyuk on the screen was going through infantile regression while sucking on Evangeline''s breast.


    ¡¸Suyu goddaughter. Please help me breastfeed. "Maman."


    "Hehe."


    rissa smiles happily.


    She said this while cuddling her baby.


    "Look~ Dad. Are you breastfeeding like our ra?"


    "What did you name your child?"


    "ra. Yes, ra. That''s right. After drinking a lot of mom''s breast milk and growing up, shall we go see dad?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Newborn baby ra vigorously sucks her mother''s breast milk as if she understood the words.


    "Please continue to take good care of Sanghyuk."


    "Something like that. When you go to meet Sanghyuk, don''t forget to prepare your pussy."


    "Ah, yes¡­ I just have to get left behind again, likest time. Right?"


    "Yes, yes!! You can have sex from behind!"


    N was happy.


    This is because there are more opportunities to make Sanghyuk''s dick feel good.


    I''m sure you''ll like it.


    It is a great victory for the obscene and vulgar "Onaaka.".


    Because you have finally started to understand my heart.


    "What about N?"


    rissa suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    "Sanghyuk, aren''t you going to give me a pussy?"


    It was an unexpected topic.


    "What is it about me? I don''t even like it. I have small breasts, and I''m short.


    "Why? But you won''t know until you propose to her. Sanghyuk can put it deep inside N''s small pussy..."


    "Tsk¡­ You want me to propose to you for pussy sex?"


    "Huh."


    At one point, N met rissa, a friend of his who had a crush on Sanghyuk.


    Using my knowledge of night games, I taught him that ¡ºPussy Sex Proposal¡» was the best way to appeal to Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Prepare a nokjin nokjin pussy hole that you can just insert your dick into and shake, and then stick it out to the man you like and let him decide whether to insert it or shake it.


    That is the pussy sex proposal that N is talking about.


    It''s like I''m getting it back right now. Why don''t you do it?


    "You like Sanghyuk, right? No?"


    "I like it... But¡­ Sex¡­"


    N lowered her head as she groped her own body.


    ¡­ It''s not dirty.


    You have to have those vulgar, huge breasts shaking and being eaten; that''s sex.


    Her body doesn''t quite meet En-chan''s standards.


    "A little pussy like mine is not vulgar. My breasts are also small."


    "Why not give it a try?"


    "Ugh¡­ I won''t include such pornographic content in Onaaka. Sanghyuk can already be happy in the arms of a vulgar goddess with huge breasts like rissa."


    "N¡­"


    Because it is En-chan who produced "Onaaka,"there is no room forpromise on that part, and her heart is tightly closed.


    Onaakae, no one wants a heroine with small breasts.


    The goddess herself believed most strongly.


    "I''m fine. If Sanghyuk acknowledges Onaaka as a major gay game, I''ll be satisfied!"


    "Hmm. Then¡­ Without hesitation¡­ If I get the chance, I will shake my ass and give you my pussy hole.


    "Huh!!"


    rissa left En''s house with her child.


    N, who came back, took out some snacks, hugged a pillow, and watched Kim Sang-hyuk''s dog y with interest.


    "Good! I should use rissa''s pussy sex as a reference. Oh, I also have to draw my sister''s pussy''s sex quickly. I have to watch all of Sanghyuk''s Onaaka before working on it.


    "You can put it deep into N''s little pussy."


    "¡­"


    If you are talking loudly to yourself and suddenly silencees...


    N carefully stroked her soft, hairless cunt over her underwear.


    "Tsk. Tsk¡­"


    N looked at Sanghyuk''s cock being stroked by Evangeline''s hand and tangled her fingers.


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ To the goddess of small breasts... I''m submitting you to Sanghyuk''s magnificent cock. Using it as a daughter''s dickey"


    N''s masturbation, which tends to be masochistic, was mostly an apology.


    That day, she identally dragged Sanghyuk in and possessed him.


    She masturbates naked, recalling her memories of that day.


    "¡­ You wouldn''t even dream about it... Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ You''re masturbating with a small vagina without even knowing the topic. You''ll never know... Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Climax secretly.


    With this, the number of times she masturbated easily exceeded 50.


    It was the result of Sanghyuk''s constant efforts sinceing to Onaaka.


    "Gandat¡­ Gandat¡­"


    N''s hands be busy. She cutely hugged her pillow and held her legs wide open, secretly raising her voice.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going without Sanghyuk''s knowledge.


    Tremble tremble ?


    The cute little goddess hugged a pillow as big as her body and quietly got wet.

 Chapter 347: Chapter 350 – First-Year Girlfriends

    I brought everyone from the president to the vice president to my side, and life at the academy became extremelyfortable.


    Even if you just walk around outside, your attendance will be processed.


    It''s nice to befortable, but the problem is that there''s nothing to do outside. It''s nice, but it''s a bit of a waste to have sex with Miho from now on.


    ''Should I do some hero work? No¡­''


    He said that his Excellency would correct the hero rank.


    The same goes for Hunter Rank.


    What was urgent now was the academy rank, and in the end, I had no choice but to return to school for sses.


    "What is today''s ss?"


    "Physical measurement!"


    Yuuna stretches her legs and prepares to run. She was in tears, as if she didn''t want to run.


    "I don''t like it when my chest shakes... It hurts¡­"


    "Are you wearing a sports bra? Huh? It''s a big deal if your breasts shake. All the male students at the academy will be paying attention."


    That''s a bit much. I hate even thinking about it.


    "It''s tied tightly."


    I stroked Henna''s hair.


    "Run slowly. Slowly."


    "Grade evaluation is included. This too!"


    "Henna, it''s okay because I will feed her."


    "Lol¡­"


    The morning ss seems to be a physical test.


    For the first time in a while, we gathered at an outdoor yground instead of an indoor training center, and both first- and second-year students are getting ready to y.


    My first-year girlfriend, Sarika Milfi, can be seen running like a wild animal, stretching out her cool exposed legs in her bloomers.


    She is in great running form. Are you a senior in track and field?


    "Wow. That''s fast."


    "You''re a first-year, right? Sarika Milfi¡­"


    "Aren''t you Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend?"


    "It seems like the whole world is his girlfriend."


    The male students raise their voices and say, "Oh!"


    When female students run, their hearts inevitably flutter.


    ¡­ And then it was Serena''s turn.


    A group of male students gathers to see how Serena''s breasts shake.


    Should I just kill them all?


    "Hey. Kim Sang-hyuk is here."


    "You''re Kim Sang-hyuk''s younger sister."


    "Still, gulp¡­"


    ¡­ Shaking.


    I try desperately not to show it on the outside, but I can''t believe that a man other than me sees my sister''s breasts bouncing around. Just when I thought I hated it so much.


    A teacher kicks out a male student whose intentions are tant.


    "If you guys do that, how can the kids run with all their might?"


    "Ouch! I''m sorry!"


    Only after the boys dispersed did Serena start running.


    As her brother, I legally watch.


    Happy¡­


    Sloshing, sloshing.


    Serena''s breasts are definitely big. When she started running, she shook so much that she was worried about her Cooper''s ligaments.


    ''Ah. I want to support you on your behalf.''


    Soon it''s Isolde''s turn.


    Pink-haired Sol-i also jumps, shaking her big breasts. Ah¡­ Will today''s ss be okay?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. You are no exception."


    "I''m sorry¡­ Teacher¡­"


    "You go to target practice. Over there!"


    "Yep!"


    Let''s listen carefully to what the teacher says.


    Because there''s no way it would be eptable for me to spy on first-year girls'' shaking breasts.


    We came to a shooting range with a target board. Here, you can see a gathering of academy students who have used long-range weapons as masterpieces or have magical talents.


    "Dihirit, 1193 points!!"


    "Oh oh!"


    Dehirit looks at me and smiles as he passes by.


    What?


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Have you measured the scarecrow? Aim urately at the shooting target and strike."


    "Yes."


    Following the guidance of the teacher who was waiting, I swung the body of Benelli''s ck gun and grabbed it.


    I feel a little proud to hear the female students'' voices of exmation.


    This is kind of cool.


    By pulling the tubr magazine, ejecting the cartridge case,


    While using "Cheap but Simr" to stop time, I aimed calmly and struck all of the target''s head with a hundred shots.


    "Gi, Kim Sang-hyuk. 5998 points!"


    I thought there would be a lot of cheers, but the hall suddenly became crowded.


    "What¡­?"


    "Is it a system error?"


    "¡­"


    [Acquired the mythical skill ¡ºAssault Outside of Time¡»]


    Is this a strangely high score?


    I just put lead bullets in it like usual.


    Shooting cheap but simr guns produced strange results. A new skill was the answer.


    ¡ºAssault outside of time¡» The power of an attack with the time-stop effect is maximized when the opponent is not aware of it.


    If you mix cheap and simr, all attacks evolve on several levels.


    I think you can understand it that way.


    Since he knocked out Miho with his bare fists, does that mean the gun has be stronger?


    "I think there was an error. Would you like to try one more time just in case?"


    "Yes."


    I took out the gun and pointed it again in front of everyone.


    If the opponent is a cognitive target, time should be stopped until the bullet hits.


    Here, it is enough to simply walk before shooting.


    Empty! Empty! Empty!!


    The mythical skill, ¡ºAssault Outside of Time¡», greatly increased the power of lead bullets.


    "6811 points¡­"


    Academy life has be so easy.


    My girlfriends are waving their hands in this direction, so I act cool and say it as if I expected it.


    "It came out just as I practiced."


    "¡­D-go in."


    "Whew."


    The first-grade kids are stuck together.


    "Reloading is so cool!!!"


    It''s a surprise!!


    I was surprised to see so many kids jumping in and hugging me.


    It''s almost to the point where you''re willing to roll on the ground if you don''t ept it.


    ¡­ Are you a big fan?


    "Please do fan service! Fan service!"


    "I''m in ss. No."


    He returns to his seat after scolding the female students, who were scolding their stomachs for fan service.


    "What trick did you use again?"


    Dihirit, who came nearby, said.


    "I used skills rather than tricks."


    "I guess drinking the water in the area helped a little. You''ll catch up soon, so don''t be bossy!"


    "¡­ How did you get a pitiful rival character who has no prospects at all?"


    "I didn''t get that character, damn it!"


    Gunam smiled andforted Dihirit.


    "Uh, Dihirit. Calm down. We predicted among ourselves that Sanghyuk woulde back with really high stats."


    "But that''s right, 6,000 points! We have to check to see if it''s been tampered with."


    "Sounds like maniption, huh?"


    "K, keuuuuu! Unlucky bastard."


    I admit that I was unlucky this time.


    Now, these things umte one by one and are applied when renewing my D rank, right?


    Well, then, I did something refreshing today.


    "Are you going to do henna too?"


    "Uh, yes. I use magic.


    "Huh? What about Yuuna?"


    Looking around her yground, Yuuna was measuring her physical strength in terms of hitting her scarecrow up close.


    "I''m testing my agility over there."


    "Did Hennae from the same department as me?"


    "Yes. I use magic."


    "Good."


    Pangpang.


    She pats Hyena''s buttocks with the palm of her hand.


    "Kya¡­"


    "Cheer up, my puppy."


    "Yes!"


    The person next to me said, ''It''s our dog.'' ¡­''


    ''My dog¡­'' ''Crazy¡­ Everything I ate for breakfast wille up.'' I heard the same sound, but I ignored it as I saw Henna''s happy smile.


    If you flirt, get a girlfriend.


    No matter where he goes in the academy, Kim Sang-hyuk has a girlfriend, and his form is crazy.


    "Hmm!!"


    Huh?


    The magic of henna feels a little different than usual.


    Henna also grew up in the region.


    It''s not pellets; it''s something different.


    "Henna Isis. Begin."


    "Haaah!!"


    Henna took out a colorless mass and crashed it directly into the scarecrow.


    It''s a fun way to use it, isn''t it?


    Is her talent a characteristic of the void? It seems that she came to use the method of creating matter out of thin air and directly impacting it.


    If the weight could be adjusted, it could be an amazing weapon.


    "Henna Isis, 3559 points!"


    Everyone was surprised and made noises of astonishment.


    I was surprised too. Dehirit also scored quite high, but Henna surpassed that score by three times.


    "He¡­ He was a great wizard."


    "Aren''t you Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend?"


    "I feel like this conversation is deja vu."


    The growth of henna... It''s dazzling...


    "Bird, I thought of a new way to use it."


    "The destructive power has increased just by changing the idea."


    "Yes, about that before... I thought it only had a high lethality against people."


    Indeed¡­


    Does it feel like hitting a heavy object with a sudden blow is more advantageous when catching a demonic beast?


    Yuuna also became able to handle a wide range of shes with the awakening of her talent.


    As a result of my exploration of the area, these two clearly showed a clear difference in their growthpared to other academy students.


    "Senior. Did you learn something interesting?"


    "Hria, I''m not going to lose easily anymore. Do you want to give it a try?"


    "Good! Come and see!!"


    Because of that,


    It looks like our freshman, Hria, has found a great rival.


    Where should we go next?


    There were several teachers on the yground, conducting sessions for each window and recording scores.


    I just measured my ranged attack ability.


    There is a ce where you jump in ce. I definitely have to go for a runst.


    After finishing morning sses,


    Result¡­


    I almost got the S rank.


    It seemed like my return from the region became quite famous, so everyone said, ''If it''s senior Kim Sang-hyuk, if it''s Kim Sang-hyuk, it can do that.'' There is an atmosphere of understanding.


    It''s fun when it has a surprising taste, like henna.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been hanging out with the big guys a lottely.


    It seems that even I have been dyed with that color.


    "How was it? Sanghyuk."


    When I showed her my sheet, Yuna gasped and held her breath.


    "How long have you been hiding your power?!"


    "I haven''t really hidden anything."


    It just suddenly got so fucking strong...


    I applied all kinds of collection effects to my stats, and after having sex a few times, my weight ss increased significantly.


    "The henna is also amazing... Aren''t we all going to S level this time?"


    "You?"


    "Hmph."


    Yuuna also reveals her own sheet. All were decently A-S level.


    "After being a B-ranker for 10,000 years, I''m finally starting to see pretty rankers more often."


    "Good."


    "After taking a shower, shall we go eat?"


    "Um¡­ Wait a minute. I have something to say to the first year."


    "Huh¡­"


    As if realizing where my gaze was going from earlier, Yuna smiled softly.


    "You''re targeting me right after I exercise, so I can''t even take a shower. Are your intentions impure?"


    "If it''s toote, eat first."


    "Okay, relieve it slowly."


    I must have gotten permission from my strict second girlfriend.


    Go to where Sarika is. She happened to be with Isolde and Serena from her squad.


    "Ah, brother. What''s going on?"


    "Serena. I have something to talk about with my brother''s girlfriend. Could you please leave for a moment?"


    My sister is out.


    "Seniors."


    Sarika looks like a healthy and energetic first grader who looks good with a ponytail.


    She was the first to confess that she liked me, so she stared at me.


    "I saw you running. Are you good at it?"


    "Thank you. What happened all of a sudden?"


    I held Sarika''s hand.


    Isolde is looking shy, as if she has already noticed something.


    "Didn''t Isolde tell you? Today, the senior is going to fuck our pussies."


    "Ah¡­"


    If a simple pervert had said something like this in front of sweaty first-year girls in bloomers, he would have been sent straight to detention.


    Sarika melted just by looking at her expression, and she held my sleeve tightly and said this.


    "I told you. Sol said."


    "Tsk."


    Sol, who was next to me, was shocked.


    "Today¡­ Our senior is going to fuck our pussies.


    "What did you think when you heard that?"


    I touch Sarika''s cheek.


    "Isolde Sarikawa''s warm first-year pussy... I was looking forward to it!"


    "Who came up with thatment?"


    "¡­Me¡­"


    Sol raises her hand.


    "Is it warm?"


    "Yes¡­ We both feel warm."


    "It''s everyone''s idol, Pinsol''s pussy; is it okay? Even if I say that?"


    "Pingsol is an idol who has a lot of sex with his beloved senior in a ce that no one knows about."


    I secretly kissed the two of them.


    Carefully so that the teacher doesn''t see it... Mixing her tongue.


    It was only a little chu-chu, but both eyes opened.


    It appears that the sex prediction was effective.


    Both of them were itching to get revenge on the tight first-year freshmen''s pussies.


    "Were you waiting for me to talk to you?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Sol speaks in a broadcast tone while making a V finger.


    I am smiling brightly.


    "This is everyone''s idol, Pingsol. Today''s content? From now on, I''m going to get my warm pussyfucked by senior Sanghyuk?"


    "Where are you going, Senpai?"


    Immediately after exercising, first-year female bloomers with their pussies warmed up and clung to me.


    A ce to have sex. Which would be better?


    "Let''s go to where the car is."


    I took Isolde and Sarika to the limousine and picked them up. It''s perfect because the interior isfortable enough to be considered a pseudo-hotel.


    It blocked out the harsh sunlight, and as soon as I came inside, the smell of the two people''s flesh made my dick stand erect.


    "Shower¡­ Not yet¡­"


    "Me too¡­"


    Ha¡­


    A warm first-year pussy has arrived!


    Sarika and Sol are sitting next to each other, staring at me.


    "What do we do now, senior?"


    "I feel like I''ve been kidnapped... I''m excited¡­"


    "You said you were having sex."


    Take out your dick.


    "Hmph."


    "Ah¡­!!"


    He shows off his magnificent erect dick to the first graders and climbs on top of his body.


    The two peopley down on the soft chairs, and without worrying about who should go first, they hooked their fingers into the red wine-colored bloomers and flipped them to the side along with the pants.


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 250+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 30+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avble for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 348: Chapter 351 – I Applied a Breeding Press

    ¡­ ¡ºImmediately shameless breeding¡»!!


    I used "Instant Breaking Sex" on my first-year girlfriend''s warm pussy.


    What is Jeokpagyo? Isn''t it obvious just by hearing the name? But after I received this new power from N, I thought, ''Why are you giving me such a perverted thing?'' I just grumbled inside.


    It has never actually been used on a living person.


    Today, I used that new power.


    There is no need for that at all.


    Our idol Pinsol flipped the bloomers that hugged her hips to the side, revealing her warm, tight pussy hole.


    The shaved pussy, smooth and without any hair, was slightly moist and juicy, waiting for my insertion.


    ''Let''s give it a try.''


    Curiosity leads to the destruction of humanity.


    In "Onaaka".


    Once I started to get the hang of it, I had now crossed the irreversible river, and once again, I used "Immediately Pagyo."


    See you!!


    "What? Huh?"


    "Uh?"


    "Huh?"


    Inside the car, a sound that caught three people off guard rang out.


    First of all, I was the one who made the first sound. As if there were a bug due tog, the position was suddenly adjusted while riding on Isolde, and the posture changed.


    As my body adjusted to the sudden change in posture, I gained strength, and that was the sound I made.


    Isolde was crushed beneath me.


    However, with my dick deeply inserted into the pussyhole,.


    Pbangdaeng was looking up, and we were mating perfectly.


    I skipped the process!!


    Obviously, I didn''t think it would make much of a difference since it was used almost immediately before sex, but all three present confirmed the superior performance of En-chan''s transformation power.


    "I skipped the process."


    And "only the result of having sex with Isolde''s pussy" remains!!


    ''Uh?'' She was clearly aware of the situation where her boyfriend was getting on her, but when she closed her eyelids once and opened them,


    As I was finalizing the form of the mating press while inserting it deep into Isolde''s pussyhole,


    It was Sarika''s voice, surprised by the sudden change.


    Thest thing that caught me off guard was, without a doubt, everyone''s idol.


    Pink-haired, busty Academy first-year girlfriend,


    It was a sound made by the cute and lovely Isolde-chan!


    Haa¡­ !!


    Even the rubbing process is skipped, and we immediately switch to the state of "intensive coption."


    A bted cooing of strengthes from Isolde''s vagina!!


    I was thrilled by the response of thete-tempo pussy. This is the purpose of using "Jukpagyo"!!


    This perverted goddess... Haa¡­ !


    The manual tightening of the vagina, which the woman btedly noticed... Very delicious!!


    "¡­Have sex!!"


    No matter how quickly you try to eat, there is a process for everything.


    Jeokpagyo skips that process.


    Just sex!!


    With my cock in that tight, wet pussy, isn''t there only one thing to do?


    Shake it like crazy!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Nooooot??"


    Patchoon Patchoon Patchoon ??


    Sarika is startled and embarrassed as she sees Isolde crying in a low voice while spraying her pussy juice.


    I look back at Sarika''s overwhelmed expression, wondering if she''s experiencing that too, and check the feeling of the first pussy cycle.


    Thank you ??


    "Whoa~~."


    When the dick is pulled out, the thick, green pussy juicees out and makes the dick slippery.


    I think I''ve already had a lot of sex and climaxed a few times.


    Does Jukpagyo also have an on-hole warming set?


    Isolde gasped with her eyes rolled back.


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Senior. Didn''t you tell me that you would have sex like this with a first-year''s pussy?"


    "What is this kind of sex?"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    As she gently stroked and pped her pussy with her balls, Isolde moaned loudly and squeezed her pussy.


    Tsk, it''s delicious!


    "Hehe¡­ Senpai''s dick¡­ Inside Isolde¡­ Is evil¡­"


    Sarika is watching from a ce where our joints are clearly visible.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Take a perverted swing straight towards the pussy!!


    While patting the perineum with his balls, he inserts his thick cock into Isolde''s pussy.


    This feeling of forcing it inside and taming it into a pussy fits my dick perfectly.


    Let''s turn everyone''s idol, Isolde, into a used pussy.


    "What kind of sex is this?!"


    "Oh? Ohhooooot??"


    Isol De threw her head back and let out a long sigh.


    "Nghiiiiit? Pussy-degrading sex? Oh? Oh-ho? Pussy is corrupted. Pussy is corrupted. Sarika, run away. I was caught by my senior, and my pussy was corrupted."


    "Why don''t you breed shameless people right away?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­!!!


    It was the most delicious experience to slide the dick through Sol''s warm pussyhole, which was heated by exercise.


    Even I sweat and forcefully insert my dick into Isolde''s pussy!


    "Oh, Ok, Ok, Ok!!"


    I guess the stimtion was strong. How much of a pussy brain is being fooled to the point of telling her friend to run away?


    They don''t care about that, and they just keep breeding shamelessly!


    "Go astray! Go astray! Go back and boast that you had great sex. I will take responsibility for Sol''s awakening to her potential!"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Awaken¡­ Awaken¡­ The Academy''s number one pussy awakener has thrown it away!"


    "We are a match made in heaven. Sol. Thank you for being born with a talent just like mine."


    "Hehe, hehe¡­!!"


    Kkook kkook!


    Ah, it looks like Sol has sincerely decided to be a love-love pussy. It''s extremely tight!!


    I felt like I was going to cum soon, so I cheerfully switched to pussy popping and took pictures.


    "Ok! Ok¡­ Oh¡­ Ehehe¡­ Really¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Senior Sanghyuk is so small."


    "Let''s train the viewers by gently expressing how happy I am to be with my boyfriend."


    "¡­Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Not now. Sol¡­ Listen to the sound of Sol''s pussy climaxing."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    At this point, I lower my back and thrust repeatedly, as if mixing it with my pussy.


    "Yes, yes¡­!"


    As I inserted my dick into Sol''s hot pussy after working out and sweating,


    They put their lips together and do the love-love choo-choo. It''s crazy to chu-choo while stroking the dick with the tight pussy of a cute first-year girl with pink pigtails.


    My dickey keeps getting soggy.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ p, p, p, p... This kind of sex... Neun¡­ Hmm¡­ I can''t show it to anyone. Oh¡­ Ok¡­! Just look at you."


    "Which one? One where Isolde climaxes continuously through shameless sex?"


    As if to deliver the final blow, press your waist tightly and rub.


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, clothes ?? Poji Joa ? Pusan ??Joa ? I''m being beaten like a senior''s cock."


    At this time, without much movement, she just gently shook and rubbed her big dick deep inside, and Sol-i started shaking her legs whilethering up her pussy juice.


    Because she was pinned down, the only thing she could move were her calves below her knees, but she fluttered them vigorously.


    Giving her invigorating pussy cheerleading to her boyfriend''s cock.


    "Yes? Yesoo? Senior. Ah? Ahhak?"


    I gently shake my back while stirring my pussy with my hard cock, which is about to ejacte.


    While I cowardly ejacte once, I keep making Sol''s pussy climax.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Haha¡­ Haaa¡­"


    "Sol. Are you cumming in your pussy?"


    To my surprise question, Sol responded with her pussy.


    Kkook kkook??


    Sol said, looking up at me with her bright eyes.


    "Senior. Please cum in my pussy."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    Immediately, the reins are loosened, and the cock is swept into Sol-i''s pussy with a firm mating press!


    "Ohhooooot??"


    "Sol is cumming in my pussy!!"


    This time, with confidence,


    Patting Sol''s perineum with his balls immediately highlights the shameless mating.


    Thank you!!


    I plunged my dick deep into Sol''s pussy as if stamping a seal and poured out thick semen as if I had turned on her faucet.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    Sol-i''s meat is stuck in her pussy and her ass.


    Damn! Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    "Huh, huh, huh. Come out inside. Ah, ah, the senior is cumming in Pingsol''s pussy right now? Everyone?"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Eh, ehe? I can''t reveal this content to the public. Ook?? Sol''s pussy is happily getting creampied right now?"


    ?? ?? Byulrrrrut? Byulrrrrut?


    Haha? Sol is already a first-year pussy girl. I met the guy I love, and my pussy is pregnant.


    "Shall we put our hands together and kiss?"


    "Yes!!"


    Kissing Sol and nibbling with her tongue in a vulgar way, slowly raising and lowering her waist.


    Her cock was so sensitive that a little movement went a long way.


    If you move your dick as if you are gently brushing it, Sol-i responds with her pussy and tightens it.


    "Ah? Ughhh??"


    Now that I think about it, what is the name of the technology, Jeokpagyo? Instant breakaway.


    A goddess who immediately names something like shameless mating as her name would definitely be out of her mind.


    ¡­ If I say that, N-chan will get upset, right?


    Should I purify it to the extent of "instant, pure love"?


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    ce it on the first-year bloomer''s pussy and gently shake the waist to relieve the dick to the tip, then slowly pull it out.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Sarika-chan, a refreshing and lively first-year junior on the track and field team, stayed until the end and waited even while watching Sol-i get her pussy shaved.


    "Have you run away yet?"


    As she smiled and spoke yfully, Sarika pulled back her bloomers and opened her pussy on her own.


    "Give it to me too... Just Isolde¡­ It''s shameful¡­"


    My dick hardens at the shameful wording.


    A junior must have a lovely taste.


    "Immediately, pure love."


    I became the academy''s pussy assassin.


    Sarika''s tight pussy feels like my cock, which has be pure love before I know it, and she hugs her lovely, small body tightly.

 Chapter 349: Chapter 352-353 – 1st Grade Girl With Pink Hair

    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    Caught off guard, Sarika''s pussy is also tightened, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    She hugs and kisses Sarika, who is in her arms, deeply connected.


    Sarika''s pussy was squeezing, and she was whispering in my arms.


    "I''m sweating¡­ I''m going to smell like sweat. Wow¡­"


    Jjueup jjueup!!


    I started sucking Sarika''s nape and her ears.


    Bring every drop of sweat that flows.


    "What do you think... We''re going to sweat while exercising too."


    "Huh¡­ Haa¡­"


    I lick and kiss the slippery skin of a first-grader without makeup.


    Sarika passively crawled under me, met me with her pretty blue eyes, or reacted cutely by being shocked.


    It''s small and precious.


    Isol Derang is a bit different, as she cherishes the time she spends hugging and kissing her more.


    Move her waist slowly.


    "Ungh¡­!! Ungh¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Feeling Sarika''s tiny pussy hole meticulously stroking my dick,


    Passionate about kissing.


    Sarika was frantically kissing me and confessing her love.


    "You''re handsome, senior."


    "I know."


    "Please give me more kisses."


    "Oh~."


    "Aang."


    Sarika opens her mouth, imitating my sounds. We were entangled and kissed tightly.


    We repeated rubbing and sucking each other so closely that we didn''t even care about each other''s sweat or anything like that.


    With Sarika''s cock in her heated pussy, she shakes it gently.


    Ah, my dick stinks...


    "I heard Sarika yed well."


    "Thank you¡­"


    We look at each other while sping our hands and kissing each other.


    As much as it was a shame that we couldn''t see each other until now, let''s take this opportunity to share our love.


    With that feeling, I ce my dick in Sarika''s small, tight pussy and move it slowly.


    "It''s nice to see you always healthy and strong, Sarika."


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Thank you¡­"


    As I suck on her ear, Sarika closes her eyes shyly and exhales in relief.


    Meanwhile, every time she was stimted, she would tsk, tsk, frown, and her cheeks would turn red.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­ Clothes¡­ Tightening¡­ Keeping¡­ Oh¡­ Ho¡­ Pussy¡­ Pussy¡­"


    If you keep shaking your cock to make her happy, she won''t be able to hide her pleasure from her pussy and will start shaking.


    He held Sarika tightly and pounded her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My pussy is going again. Senior¡­ Yes. Yes. Sarika''s pussy is going again.


    "Sorry for not paying attention. My dick was a little busy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t help it. I¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll wait by your side. Any time¡­"


    "What if I asked you to retire and start a house together?"


    As he hugged her tightly and said those words, Sarika was embarrassed by her struggling and blurry eyes while her pussy was being shaved.


    "Ah, ahi, it, gab, suddenly... Like that¡­"


    "Get pregnant and give birth to my baby, Sarika."


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Let''s live together, and. Huh?"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    Grabbing Sarika''s slender wrists, he looks down at her as she climaxes with her juicy, wet eyes as he continues to jam his cock into her defenseless pussy.


    Sarika quickly surrendered as she continued to slide without letting go of her hold on her arm.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I will live with you. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Senior¡­ At¡­"


    "Then, Sarika, can I cum in her pussy? Because we love each other."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ My heart is filled with love, my pussy... I feel it so much. If I cum now... Ah, I will never forget you for the rest of my life."


    I put my erect dick in Sarika''s delicate pussy and cum


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ ! Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrr!!


    It was gentle sex. Oh, semen pours out in huge quantities, just like the shameless sex I had with Isolde.


    Love and sex are good too.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmph¡­ It''sing out with a lot of force inside. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My baby''s room... It''s getting full."


    He holds Sarika''s arms and continues cumming.


    Under the pretext of love-love sex.


    I didn''t really deceive by lying. I really n to take it with me. Because that''s a harem.


    "When you''re full, let''s hold hands and live together. Together with other mothers."


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Okay¡­ Yes. Ah, sorry, I''mte... Ugh¡­ "Please cum in my pussy.""


    "Yes, I''m cumming."


    Burrrr. Burrrr. Burrrrut¡­


    I happily press my thighs against Rika''s pussy and cum. Sarika was shocked, and she climaxed cutely.


    "How does it feel to be kidnapped in ss while wearing bloomers and having a first-year student cum in your pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ I learned that marriage is not that far away. Than I thought... Ugh¡­"


    Sarika made her V shape with a nk face.


    "Pregnancy marking on my pussy, thank you."


    "There is nothing more certain than a pregnancy sex date to confirm each other''s pure love."


    "Yes?"


    Jubobot?


    I take my dick out of Sarika''s little pussy and watch the lumps of my cum gush out from both of their pussy holes.


    The car was filled with the smell of sex.


    The two of them quietly gathered around my thighs as I sat on the leather seat, raised their cunts that had been marked with cum from me, and buried their faces in their dicks.


    "Chuk? Churururup? p p p p?"


    "Jjook? Joobjjoob? Joobjjoob?"


    A cleaning fe for first-year girls that needs no words.


    He is cleaning his cock, which is dirty with cum and pussy juice, with his tongue.


    Sarika seemed to have always wanted to suck my balls, so she gently took them with her lips and rubbed them.


    "I''m thirsty; give me water."


    ''Water¡­ ?''


    The two looked at the mini bar where whiskey and other alcoholic beverages were on disy, but that''s not what I meant.


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    It wasn''t enough that I stripped both first-year academy girls naked in the car, so I took her breasts and sucked them.


    "Jjung. Jjung."


    "¡­"


    There was no need for an exnation.


    I thought they would think it was strange why breast milk came out, but they seemed to think so.


    Isol De adapted well and offered me her breasts for me to suck. The same goes for Sarika.


    "Hmm¡­ Churururup¡­ Isolde with big breasts definitely looks good. It''s delicious."


    "I feel strange because Sanghyuk is drinking my breast milk."


    "Me too¡­ It''s strange¡­"


    Hmm, the first-year heroinecks the "Maman" attribute.


    I got to learn from watching Evangeline, who immediately moved into y with her suave daughter.


    ¡­ I thought to myself, but I continued to suckle Isolde''s breast without saying anything else.


    Each heroine has a slightly different taste. That''s the funny thing.


    This feeling of testing out how delicious breast milk my girlfriends can produce before giving birth... Not bad.


    Everyone''s breast milk has a silky texture when it enters the mouth, and because it is rtively young, it has a fresh and young vor.


    "Yep¡­"


    So we did a little breast milk taste test.


    I also sit on the car seat with my legs wide apart.


    Two people decide toe and sit on my towering erect cock, one after another.


    First, Isolde.


    See you¡­


    Isol De ced her hands on her knees to bnce herself and rocked her hips so that her cunt was aligned with her ns hole.


    Deeply using your body weight...


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­ Haaa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    When I quietly apply my cock, Sol-i rubs her ass to her heart''s content with her tight, tight pussy.


    I quietly watched Sol''s lewd butt movements from behind.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Hot clothes¡­! Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Senior''s dick¡­ I like it."


    "I''ll know it when I see it."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! If it''s too strong... Ugh¡­ I feel like my back will give out. I''ll shake it off gently.


    "There''s plenty of content today."


    "Ehe¡­"


    First, Sol sat all the way down and swallowed my dick all the way to the root with her big ass.


    She lewdly tilted her silence from side to side, squeezing, squeezing, as if she were tasting my cock with her vagina.


    He leaned forward and started rubbing her asses up and down.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...


    I feel happy when I see Bbangdaeng gently swaying.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ohhh¡­"


    You like having sex with me,


    While looking at Sol-i''s sexy back as she donates her pussy, she watches with her dick erect.


    See you. See you. Thank you.


    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Haaaaahh¡­ Today''s content¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ My senior''s¡­ Manly and thick cock... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I took a look at it with my tight pussy.


    Sarika, who was waiting naked next to her, muttered with reddened cheeks.


    "Just before lunchtime."


    "Yes¡­ During lunch time... Yes, I am treating my senior to some delicious first-year pussy."


    p.


    When I lightly tapped her buttocks, Sol-i was shocked, and her pussy climaxed.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­"


    It seems that the dance that sweeps my dick was already the limit.


    "Next, Sarika."


    While No. 1 Pink Pussy was floundering and slurping with pussy juice,.


    "Yes."


    Lusty first-year Pussy Sarikaes and gets her ass down.


    See you.


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Although he made it with confidence, it was slower than Sol-i''s.


    Rather than pounding her ass with her ass over and over again like her brush, Sarika pulls it out and pulls it down long.


    After putting it all the way in, she turned her waist and used her hips to feel the skin.


    Jyuboobob¡­ Tsk tsk tsk tsk... See you¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Haan¡­ I love it. So much¡­ Ah, it''s hard. And big¡­"


    "Can I help you?"


    I grabbed Sarika''s arms from behind and tried to gently stroke her back.


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Hnyang!! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, senior, ah, ah, ah!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    When her own tempo is broken, Sarika protests by cutely shaking her hips from side to side.


    He grabs her from behind and fucks her from behind.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Sarika! Sarika!"


    "Ohhhhh??"


    I wanted to hear that from Sarika!


    I stood up slightly and pressed Sarika''s soft cunt into her pussy until it started to wave, and the juice came outzily.


    Kkookkkook ??


    Sarika quietly sat on my cock and rubbed her ass with her ass, she said.


    "Haha? haha?? Sarika can''t beat Senpai''s dickey."


    "There is a sword of the storm."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Sarika shook her head as she stroked my cock with her tight pussy.


    "That''s not enough."


    "Is my cock that hard?"


    "Unconditionally¡­!"


    That''s a lovely answer.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ With an inexperienced first-year pussy... Thank you for giving me the opportunity to take a look at such a wonderful cock."


    "Then you have to work hard, right?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Personality excrement!"


    See you!


    The lovely first grader, Sarika, puts her waist on her ass and fucks her personality.


    "Nghiiiiit!!"


    Sarika jerked her butt and looked behind her.


    Her eyes are moist.


    "S-Senior¡­ Sigh¡­ That''s¡­ You can''t pack something precious..."


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Huh!!"


    Squeak!!


    "I''ll work hard! I''ll work hard! Please don''t show off your personality. You can''t spoil something precious in front of your senior."


    Sarika Shakes Her Ass Desperately!


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    Oh my!


    Sarika Swings Her Ass Wildly!


    The tightness of her pussy waspletely different too. When faced with the threat of cumming something precious up her asshole, she has no choice but to fawn over her pussy sex.


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk bob!!


    "I''m going to cum in Sarika''s pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Please cum¡­ Please cum in my pussy. Senpai¡­!"


    "I''m going to cum inside my body!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes, wait¡­ Turn away!!"


    At the moment of impact, Sarika lowers her hips without hesitation, grabs her by the waist, and cums into her pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!!!"


    I adjusted the intensity, but it holds up well. Our Sarika?


    I give her asshole a hard squeeze, and her pussy gets tighter as well.


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr! View!!


    "Did you almost cum?"


    "Uuuuu¡­ Hiuu¡­ Yes. I almost cum"


    "You held up well."


    While touching her as a tribute,


    Praise Sarika''s pussys for enduring such difficult times.


    Sarika, drenched in sweat, lived up to my praise by wiggling her hips from side to side.


    "Heh¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Instead, I will cum in my Jelly Sarika''s womb. Please ept it."


    With "Semen Encapstion," I fill Sarika''s baby room with my semen.


    As if she knew it from her own feelings, Sarika let out a slightly distant sigh at her perverted y with my dog.


    "Haaah¡­ Hmm¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll take it."


    "Let''s continue our afternoon sses like this. The defense buff will help."


    "Thank you."


    Sarika expressed her gratitude by rubbing her butt.


    Pass.


    Next, the juicy, sloppy Soldae pussy is brought to the brim and attached to her waist.


    See you!


    "Five grains!!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji Bobjjji


    Without saying a word. He steadily inserts his cock into Sol''s tight pussy.


    Don''t ask; Sol is exposed to her pussy.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ ~~~~~."


    I let out a long breath and tightened my pussy.


    "I will soon pour thick semen into Sol''s warm pussy... Okay?"


    "Nggyuuuuut¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! My pussy is so full of fuss; ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m going to receive your thick semen."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Her waist quickly bumps against Sol''s soft buttocks.


    "Put your butt out. That''s right. That''s right. You''re good at it."


    "Ehe¡­ Ehehe¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ How about Sol''s pandeng shaking skills? Shorts, dance, challenge... Five grains, clothes, clothes, trained... Big butt shaking... Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll cum in your pussy right away."


    At short intervals, as if praising Sol''s pussy, he quickly shakes the cock inserted into the tight pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk cht Creak, creak, creak...


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah. Pussy is going. Pussy is going? Sol''s pussy is going? Clothes? Ohho?"


    Sol''s big butt shaking form, trained through the dance challenge, is crazy. The breasts also bounce nicely.


    "Now~~. Viewers are watching."


    "I will climax as many times as Sol rmends."


    Good agility!


    Thank you??


    Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    Sol''s buttocks were sticking out defenselessly in shock, and when I held her waist tightly and cummed into her, she forgot her breath and fell into orgasm.


    ?? ?? Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    "Are you climaxing as rmended?"


    Sol-i stuck out her tongue and said,I''m struggling.


    "So, Sol''s pussy? There aren''t enough rmendations, so I''m holding back on my pussy climax. Please help me; I''m so happy."


    "Are you jealous that I''m pushing the climax button?"


    Byulrrrrt


    "Hooooot? Hurry up; it''s up to you to relieve Sol-i''s pussy. Ah, ah, I can''t stand this dick again??"


    Viewuuut??


    Sol had a long climax with her butt pressed against my cock, which was ejacting vigorously.

 Chapter 350: Chapter 354 – I Touched the Breasts of Nurses

    p, p, p!


    I spent lunch time gently hugging and kissing my warm-hearted first-year girlfriends.


    All of the semen that was persistently encased in the vagina is "enclosed" in the baby''s room, and the two are liberated.


    So what happens then? In particr, nothing happens other than something strange. Since it is essentially a bodily fluid, it is gradually absorbed into the baby''s room over time.


    It''s an act of keeping it private, as if I had it all to myself, so it doesn''t have much meaning other than being erotic.


    Although being sexy has the biggest meaning in this game,.


    ''Yuuna, it''s a bitte to have lunch with Henna.'' ¡­''


    It had been 20 minutes since I was told to eat first, so it was about time I finished eating and returned to the ssroom.


    Now that this has happened, are we going to invade Quintia''s hospital room?


    I wash up first in the academy shower room and join Isolde and Sarika, who came outter.


    "Senior Sanghyuk!"


    "Seniors!"


    Sarika and Isolde hung on to me with their arms crossed even more freely after sex.


    Is this the life of a popr guy, holding his pretty first-year girlfriend in his arms?


    I allow my girlfriends to enjoy luxuries that I cannot bear to ask for with my own mouth. Two people who had just washed up came with their arms pressed against my chest.


    Warm and soft...


    "Shall we go visit Quintia in the hospital? Guys?"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    What is that tant dislike?


    Isol De let go of her arm and turned her head to the side.


    "I guess you could say we''re not that close."


    "Can''t you look at my face and be lenient? It''s not like he had bad intentions."


    "Looking at Senior Sanghyuk''s face, what wouldn''t happen?"


    The woman who had fallen happily sped her hands again.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    "She and I ate at a tripe restaurant yesterday and finished everything."


    "Did you eat out at a tripe restaurant!? With Quintia?"


    "Huh. Isn''t it funny?"


    Sarika and Isolde will be good role models for Quintia as she adjusts to life at the academy.


    To be honest, it''s crazy to even care about things like this.


    Perhaps Quintia is an introvert, so it may be ufortable for anyone toe to her hospital room.


    But¡­


    Quintia missed the time when such useless meddling and foolishness were needed.


    Wouldn''t this be okay?


    If you are avoiding talking to each other because you feel ufortable, there may not be a chance for you two to talk even next year or the year after.


    I decided to be the catalyst for that.


    "If I''m going to visit the hospital, what would it be a good idea to bring with me?"


    Sarika said.


    "Hmm, that''s right. We have to eat too. And we can''t bring food in. Let''s take Quintia out for a while."


    "Are you going to give me an outing permit?"


    "Then I will hang up. The kind-hearted vice president."


    I immediately turned on my phone.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Vice President, please give me four travel passes.


    [Evangeline]


    You''re using the power of the student council to your heart''s content.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Please maman


    [Evangeline]


    (surprised emoticon) Don''t call me Maman. Because I feel strange... Ugh! I do whatever I want.


    Feeling strange?


    Perhaps it is the feeling of your own qualities blossoming.


    Elegant Maman optimized her heroine.


    When she gets married and has children, she will probably be a much more mature wife.


    Evangeline smiles as she pictures her future self.


    "Then, we have also discussed this with the most powerful person in the academy. Shall we go?"


    "Senior Sanghyuk¡­ I''ve been curious about this for a long time. Academy D-level status is actually a fake identity, and it''s a huge money grab, right?"


    "There is a spoon. It''s not a gold spoon, though."


    I think to myself.


    ¡­ Ya game spoon.


    There is no one who can beat me with blessings rted to dirty things.


    "N-chan appears!!"


    I didn''t even say anything, but it suddenly came out.


    A space just for us where time stands still. ¡ºN World¡» Unfolds.


    Now that I know how to use this time-stop mode, I greet En-chan with familiar eyes.


    "Howdy."


    "Good luck."


    N-chan mutters.


    I feel like I somehow know what to say.


    "Red bean paste?"


    Yagame duo,plete.


    They hold each other''s hands and nod their heads.


    "Congrattions to Sanghyuk, who has finally escaped the dog perversion mite and has finally be a dog pervert believer."


    "Would you like me to call you the embodiment of pure love?"


    "Where is pure love in that!?"


    "We talked about that before. It''s just a little hard, pure love."


    "Sanghyuk has be strange."


    You made it that way.


    In order to survive in this perverted hell, I had no choice but to adapt.


    If I hadn''t walked this transformed path of pure love, my spirit would have copsed long ago.


    "Anyway, I''m d you seem to be enjoying it."


    "Hmm, did you just wash too? You look like you took a bath."


    "¡­!"


    N''s cheeks turned bright red.


    "Well, you know that, but don''t bother pointing it out!"


    "Why are you being shy? Between us¡­ You changed your hairstyle too."


    "For a change..."


    She''s already a cute little goddess.


    I even wore my hair in pigtails, and it became really cute.


    Was it inspired by the hairstyle of Isolde, who was so loved by me just now?


    "Matches well."


    I reached out my hand and stroked her hair and touched her cheek, and her En-chan did her doridori as if she were embarrassed.


    Doridori, Doridori, Doridori!!


    "Evil Sunae''s touch! Stop it!!"


    "What kind of affectionate skinship?"


    "Soon-ae, step back!!"


    Then what should I hold and fuck you?


    No, no. What are your thoughts on dealing with the goddess?


    Leave countless heroines alone and turn your attention to a goddess with small breasts. That''s a strange guy who is neither pure love nor a pervert. You could say she''s a weirdo.


    "How was ''Fetio Anywhere''?!"


    "It was okay."


    "Sanghyuk breaks the opponent''s will and unleashes his dog transformation skills. It''s something I will live to see for a long time."


    "Breaking my will. I knew that the Vice President had a crush on me, so he just used it to slow down our progress."


    "¡­?"


    "¡­?"


    The subtle difference in consciousness between the two of us is annoying.


    En-chan hummed and rested her chin.


    "I''m just saying this just in case,


    Does that mean pure love was established??"


    "If it''s not Soon-ae, what could it be? Thanks to you, I became friends with Mamang. Right away¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ I guess Sanghyuk hasn''t yet be the embodiment of a pervert who can even break the will of his opponent.


    I put my hands together in prayer.


    "Yes. Please give me a lot of guidance. Goddess of dog perversion."


    "If I see a heroine I like, I will rape her first. Understood?"


    "Is that okay?"


    "That''s okay! I''m just going to watch the pussy match. I''ll try it based on thepatibility between the dick and the pussy, and if I don''t like it, I''ll say sorry and release the insertion."


    "¡­"


    It seems like a pervert.


    In fact, she is the best goddess in her field.


    "Did you say that opposites are in sync? The pure love of the drama and the shallowness of the drama may be intertwined."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The perverted rape that breaks the will of the other person and the establishment of pure love at the end of Kim Sang-hyuk''s pure love... Have a simr context!"


    "Philosophical?"


    Are pure love and rape actually the same thing? !?


    ''That can''t be possible.''


    Unfortunately.


    My brain is rotten from ying too many video games. Tsk tsk.


    "Can we call this rape, knowing that in the end the heroine''s pussy and the protagonist''s dick will meet and be happy?"


    "I just understand that you are using the meaning of rape in a strange way."


    I guess so.


    What is in front of you is the goddess, who is at the pinnacle of harmful content for teenagers.


    "I thought I was dragging Sanghyuk down the path of perversion, but what if Sanghyuk gained experience and discovered a new pure love?!"


    "Those things are usually called terrible hybrids."


    Instigated by the cute goddess in front of me to do whatever she wanted, I inserted a lot of dicks into her various pussies and made myself cum happily.


    Click.


    [Lucky Skebe, ON]


    Huh?


    "Today''s lucky, Sukebe! The lucky color is the national defense color."


    "Uh, what is this?"


    It can''t be turned off, right?


    "A gift for Sanghyuk, who awakened to a new level. Water."


    Ah, you perverted goddess. Where are you going?


    When I saw that Lucky Sukebe was forcibly turned on, my eyes became dizzy.


    Wouldn''t it be a mess if this was turned on all the time? Is it possible to set the intensity, fortunately?


    [Reality Maniption Strength: Lowest]


    Fortunately, among misfortunes...


    No, it is neither unfortunate nor fortunate!


    I will stop Lucky Skebe.


    No!


    I will stop.


    It doesn''t work, right?


    Affection¡­ It doesn''t stop. I can''t stop it!!


    "Senior Sanghyuk?"


    Isolde looked up at me as if she were worried.


    "Suddenly, you stand there in a panic. What''s wrong?"


    "Ah¡­No."


    Fine¡­ Right?


    All the female students at the academy fall over when they get near me.


    Daily life may be impossible.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen, but I feel like the atmosphere surrounding me has be a little strange.


    En-chan''s meaningful smilees to mind.


    Until now,


    If I couldn''t turn on Lucky Skebe because I really hated it, now I know that all I have to do is push my back, so I started taking full action.


    This may be the original difficulty level of Onaaka that En-chan prepared for me.


    High, medium, low, and the level of difficulty below that.


    ¡ºDog Metamorphosis Mode¡»


    A state in which events ur all the time solely to extract semen from my dick.


    Afraid¡­


    On the one hand, I am also looking forward to it.


    ''Let''s focus on daily life.''


    Anyway¡­ Because nothing happened. Let''s not lose our strength by already making a fuss.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Senior. Are you nervous?"


    "Actually, I''m a bit awkward around crowded ces."


    Sarika-chan held my hand with a cute smile.


    "Let''s go in together. One. Two¡­"


    Enter the hospital.


    Pass through the first-floor lobby where patients normallye and go and board the VVIP elevator. I was going to do it.


    At that time, I couldn''t even board because there was no vice president.


    Nurses with straight hair and huge breasts, dressed in strange white angel costumes, approached me.


    ''They are the older sisters of the Angel One Squad.''


    "Hello. I will help you in the VIP room."


    "Yes¡­"


    I gasped at the sight of their plump thighsing out from under their miniskirts.


    Fuck¡­


    My thighs are crazy.


    So, an active female student at the academy who does not specifically provide erotic services to men...


    Are you saying she''s doing this because she has to sell herself as a product, like an idol?


    Let''s get on the elevator,


    There are so many beauties with huge breasts, including my girlfriend, that my dick feels like it''s going to explode.


    "Thank you for helping me earlier."


    "Yes?"


    Well, what did you help me with?


    Just when I was starting to hate myself for making stupid noises, they started giggling.


    "We were together with Evangeline."


    "Ahhh¡­"


    When the building copsed due to Nine''s ultra-vibrating sword...


    "The student council president did it. I didn''t do anything."


    "The person who caught themand object was Sanghyuk."


    "We are fans of Sanghyuk."


    Gulp.


    I never thought these kind nurses would love me so much.


    The soothing voice makes me drool.


    The funny thing about this time is that if Yuuna were there, she would have red at him, asking if he couldn''t see that he had a girlfriend.


    Perhaps because the first-year girls in the harem know that they are subordinate to the harem, they just focus on touching and rubbing my hand.


    No matter what the innocent nurses do, they don''t seem to have any intention of keeping them in check.


    "Thank you, sisters."


    "If you''re not feeling well, pleasee to us."


    "Ah yes¡­"


    Thud!


    Then, something unexpected happened.


    The VVIP elevator hit once, and the girls in front of me, nurses with straight hair and huge breasts, fell towards me.


    "Oh."


    I reflexively supported the two people and grabbed their breasts.


    Rub it?


    Her soft butt touches my cock.


    It was clearly a lucky skebe.


    ''They screwed me up without giving me any warning... Crazy¡­''


    ¡­ But it was good!!


    Although the probability of this kind of embarrassing situation is low, it can actually happen.


    Like falling and getting tangled up with a woman or making eye contact while holding onto her chest.


    Lucky Skebe goes a little further.


    In technical terms, it is called a brain node.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Huh¡­!?"


    The costumes of the two good-looking nurses with huge breasts are taken off.


    I had a raw breast in my hands.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Ah¡­


    The touch¡­


    The two nurses who grabbed my breasts looked at me at the same time, even though they weren''t twins.


    One of the sisters said,.


    "You have big hands."


    This world is the best.


    That''s what I thought.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 351: Chapter 355 – Nurses With Huge Breasts

    "I''m sorry. I meant to hold you.


    "Yes¡­ Thank you for holding me. I didn''t fall. Thank you¡­"


    Usually, when things like this happen, either the woman or the man leaves in a hurry, and it often ends in a one-second incident.


    It''s like an AV project where you get caught in the eye and have instant sex in an elevator.


    They exchange strange looks. So I massaged my breasts and didn''t let them go.


    "Senior Sanghyuk. Are you okay?"


    "Uh, it''s okay."


    "I regrly practice bnce well, so unexpected situations like this are no problem."


    Sarika responds bravely.


    Isolde looks slightly embarrassed and turns her eyes to look at the nurses with her breasts fully exposed.


    "Oh. You''ll be looking back. Please fix your clothes."


    "Thank you¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "Ha¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Aang¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ If you don''t let go of my hand now,


    "Oh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Crazy¡­


    Pretending not to know and massaging...


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Huh¡­"


    The two of them started rubbing their soft buttocks against my dick.


    A gesture that relieves an erect penis.


    "There is no service like this in the first ce."


    "Specially¡­"


    Two nurses are whispering.


    At that moment, I lost my senses and just fucked him.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    "Ohhooooot?"


    "Noooook?"


    The vulgar dog perversion skill is liberation.


    The guy who can''t do this much for the two people who made my dick happy is the king of Onahole. Isn''t this a title that is overflowing?


    So I put on on-hole warming. The skill to heat the onahole, that is, turns the woman''s vagina hole into a superconducting vagina state that makes the dick feel good without any loss.


    It is not a cheap concept to make one climax.


    The climax boils.


    Once it bes a superconducting vagina, the female''s hole skips all the processing and is ready to be selected by the master''s cock. Showing off its soft body and hole,


    I make eye contact and kiss the females who are ready to have sex with me.


    "Churururup."


    "Squawk¡­Sssss¡­"


    I grabbed the soft, slime breasts of the two nurses and kissed them while kneading them.


    Just like when dealing with the twin sisters Sanvika and Kannika, they proudly stand on either side and kiss each other with their tongues flicking as if it were natural.


    p, p, p. Chuuuuup. Chuuup.


    "Choook¡­ Chuurururururup¡­ Chooooop¡­"


    "Tzuuuuup¡­ Tzuuuuup¡­"


    The good-looking nurses with straight bangs actually work harder.


    She rubs her ass against my cock and kisses me.


    As far as Angel One''s nurses... It''s worth treating me like this.


    p, p, p.


    "You two¡­"


    Isolde turned her head to see the tawdry scene.


    "Is that Sanghyuk senior''s girlfriend?"


    "Not my girlfriend."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "Ha¡­"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Massaging both breasts, pinching the nipple between the thumb and index finger, and pulling roughly.


    "Hoot!"


    "Oh¡­ Ook¡­"


    Two people are having a wet orgasm.


    I put my lips together, flicked my tongue, and filled him with my own saliva.


    The two take it and eat it without saying anything. Stick out your lips and suck them as if you were sucking on a straw.


    Ding.


    The elevator stopped for a moment, and I heard it stop on the 6th floor.


    Then the nurses said, struggling in my arms.


    "We¡­"


    "I''m a fan of Sanghyuk."


    "It was fan service."


    "Ah¡­"


    Isolde and Sarika are embarrassed after seeing the obscene fan service.


    "Senior Sanghyuk, I thought it would be worth it, but... It''s more vulgar than I thought."


    "That''s why we are a match made in heaven."


    I hug Sol tightly.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Ah." And Sol immediately clung to me and gave me a choo-choo.


    Look. Sol is better at it.


    "Tsk¡­ Chururup¡­ Tsk¡­ Gum¡­ Hmm¡­"


    p, p, p, p.


    They kiss for a while and then fall apart.


    "Sisters. I''m going to take Quintia out; is that okay?"


    "Yes, I will help you go out."


    In the aftermath of Onahole warming, the two people clung to me as if they wanted to have sex right away.


    Since Queen Bung has to go see him, he doesn''t y around and walks majestically.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Huh¡­"


    He couldn''t bear to say to my face, "Please have sex." The nurses who failed to say, "Please fuck my pussy right now" Follow with a disappointed look on their faces.


    "Quintia''s hospital room is over there. Would you like to go and say hello first?"


    "Yes, senior."


    "I have some things to take care of before you guys go out. I''lle back after saying ''Reception''."


    "Yes."


    As expected, this is the floor where the VVIP hospital room is located.


    The nurses with huge breasts led me to an empty spare lounge.


    And¡­


    "I will help you through the reception area."


    The actions of the two were not at all unexpected.


    As if her patience had reached its limit, she lifted her skirt and revealed her juicy, shaved pussy.


    The triangr gap between thighs, or "triangle line," is also an example of the beauty of the female body.


    I prefer the lewd and soft Y-zone that is formed when full pussy flesh and firm thighs meet without any gaps.


    Okay.


    The pusses in front of you are like that.


    "I''m sorry for suddenly abandoning the onahole skill."


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Uh¡­ Ok¡­"


    The two looked at me with sad eyes, exposed their wet pussies, and gently shook their silence as if to seduce me.


    "It''s okay¡­"


    "Please resolve this."


    "Would you like me to relieve your pussy?"


    "Yes¡­ Please relieve my vagina!!"


    Take off your pants.


    As the huge, erect dick came out, the two pressed their thighs closer together and took a deep breath.


    "Put on a condom."


    Long time, no see. Condom.


    Take out Shigarami, an ultra-thin condom specifically for big dicks, and put it on your erect dick.


    The two of them turned around and held out their paws as if they couldn''t wait even a moment for my cock to be ready.


    ''Hmm.''


    There is no need for a nobleman.


    I immediately fucked my left sister''s pussy.


    See you!


    "Yes!!"


    The superconducting pussy tightens around my erect cock.


    A new pussy is always wee?


    I grasp my buttocks happily as I feel an unfamiliar tightness squeezing my dick thoroughly.


    "I''m helping you because it seems like your pussy is itching. It''s not Sun-ae."


    Clearly draw a line.


    This is not pure love.


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Ok?? Oh Ok?"


    The nurse, who had a fully erect cock inserted into her pussy, tightened her pussy and nodded her head.


    "Please move. Please insert the devil and relieve it."


    "After all, it''s part of a special fan service. If you agree, I''ll give you my pussy."


    "Agree? I agree!"


    "Quickly, to my pussy."


    I don''t even know your name.


    Evangeline''s older sister''s assistant nurses just thought that huge breasts and big buttocks were awesome.


    The two of them are awkwardly sticking out their plump buttocks, as if they grew up eating the same things.


    While maintaining bnce by holding on to something that resembles a medicine cab in front of me...


    You are getting ready to have your pussy fucked by me.


    In the hospital''s unique pharmaceutical smell that slightly passes through my nose, I can sense the body odor of my two older sisters, which induces an erection.


    I shake my back vigorously.


    Finally, I fucked the nurse''s big butt like crazy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Thank you ?"


    "What kind of nurse are you wearing clothes like that? Are you going to be a pussy angel in white with a miniskirt that makes you see your pants even when you''re standing up?"


    Ah, it''s crazy to skim a dick with a nurse''s tight pussy.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!? Oh¡­ Clothes¡­!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    My sister, a nurse with huge breasts, pulled her back all the way while getting her ass hit by two dicks and gently absorbed the impact of my dick thrusting.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it was crazy that she was squeezing and squeezing the cock that I held out with her entire vagina.


    [Achievement: "Mob Heroine is also a heroine"!]


    [Achievement: "Engrave an unforgettable experience in a virgin''s vagina"]


    She had such sexy, full pussy flesh and thighs, wearing a costume that seemed to entice me to fuck her, and yet she was a virgin.


    Unless you reward me with pleasant sex,!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    Insert your dick in a vulgar way and keep shaking it!


    "Nooooot¡­!!!"


    The pleasure of being relieved of the superconduction pussy was crazy, wasn''t it?


    While watching my sister cry out in a low voice and her breasts shaking beautifully, I hold her arms from behind and pound her pussy.


    Ah~~, I want to fuck you forever!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Please take care of my cock, sister. Prescribe a tight pussy!"


    Kkook kkook??


    "Oh? Ohho?? The tight pussy is this way? Ha, three times a day? Nggeuuu? After meals?"


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Three times is enough? Huh?!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, please eat as much as you want."


    Slump, slump, slosh?


    The sister with big buttocks shaking her tits is like a bitch, and she shakes her waist while inserting it into her pussy.


    I push my sensitive dick all the way to the baby''s room.


    It''s a little disappointing that it''s not a raw dick, but that can''t be helped.


    Because it''s not pregnancy sex. Because it''s sex that helps relieve the vagina.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    To soothe my regret, I pound my buttocks with a firm prick until they ripple.


    "Ang! Aang! Aang! Ahh! Oooh? Oh. Ook? The cock is amazing.


    Yes, huh, huh? Huh? From the elevator, I remember something, but it''s vague."


    "You persuaded me to relieve your vagina!"


    Thank you ??


    "Oh? Ohhohoot! I''m sorry! Please continue to relieve my vagina."


    Repeated pussy relief is the way to make a woman happy.


    Because it is a superconducting pussy, there is no pain, and the narrow pussy hole shows excellent adaptability by sucking my dick.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Ah, this sucks. Stick out your back and keep inserting your dick.


    Cheap choppy??


    "I''ll help you with the pussy reception here too."


    There was another new pussy waiting next to me.


    I couldn''t hold back and immediately took a pussy shift.


    Insert the dick.


    See you!!


    He must have figured out her trick after seeing his partner get hit first, so he pulled out her butt and came out to meet her.


    It relieves the vagina by giving it a straight fit.


    "Five grains? Ok? Ok? Ok, clothes, ohho? VVIP Onahole Man, thank you for using it. Oh? Ok? Ok!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "This is my cock customization service. Sisters?"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh. Ugh. Ugh. This pussy service is a customized service."


    "Good¡­"


    Wow.


    The nurse sister raised her voice by holding my waist and shouting, as if she were openly thrusting my wife''s pussy.


    Cute.


    She loves pussy right away.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­!!"


    These girls'' pussies are so delicious, I think I''m going to cum soon!!


    The waist is tightly pressed together, and the pussy is throbbed at short intervals.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    It felt good to hug the nurse sister from behind and touch her breasts.


    The two of them are exposed to a vulgar p by opening their legs and shaking them gently.


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    "Ah, I''m cumming in the nurse''s pussy."


    View¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    At this time, it does not move but rather remains fixed. Grab the breasts, hold them close to the waist, and taste them while sucking and licking the nape of the neck.


    I felt a long ejactionsting over 30 seconds inside my sister''s vagina.


    After tying up a tight condom bag and cing it on the buttocks, I immediately rotated it twice.


    I can hear my balls boiling. The thick semen is made right away, and the semen is released into the nurses'' sisters'' pussies.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­!!!


    "Yes, yes, ah, ah... Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Fan service¡­ I''m d¡­"


    "I do it because my sisters'' baby trays are big and pretty."


    "Yes¡­! Ah¡­ Ah!"


    "I''m cumming again in the right sister''s pussy..."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    The nurse sister, who quickly figured out the tips for instition,


    I press her big ass gently, trying to milk my cum with her pussy.


    Sigh¡­


    Cum¡­


    Burrrr! Byurrrreut¡­ Wow¡­


    I made five heavy condom pouches in 40 minutes.


    "I''ll go, sisters."


    The two of them lowered their heads and barely answered, with their heated buttocks sticking out, still showing the afterglow of their intense sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes hehe¡­"


    "Yes¡­??"


    On top of that white, big butt, the condom pouch I had packed was hanging carelessly, giving off a dirty smell.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 352: Chapter 356 – Queen Bung Is Eating Well

    "Quintia¡­?"


    Meanwhile, the two first-year students who entered the hospital room opened their eyes wide when they saw Quintia in the VVIP room.


    I assumed she was injured and in the hospital, but I had no idea she had such a noticeable injury.


    She showed off her overwhelming performance from the exchange war, but her appearance was weak. Isolde and Sarika were also unfamiliar to me.


    "¡­"


    "You''re hurting a lot... We didn''te to visit you.


    "You¡­?"


    "It''s Sarika. Sarika Milfi. I''m on the same squad as Isolde and Serena."


    Quintia bowed her head in silence.


    "¡­"


    "How''s your wound? Are you okay?"


    "¡­"


    "Hey, are you ignoring me?"


    When Isolde pushed her in a somewhat strong tone, Quintia only then turned her eyes and spoke.


    "I told you not to talk to me again."


    "Ugh. It''s frustrating. If I had, wouldn''t I havee to visit? Let''s get ready to go out with my senior."


    "Senior¡­?"


    "Senior Sanghyuk said he would go out and buy us food. You haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    "Yes, because of the inspection... It''s just finished."


    ording to the doctor who made rounds during lunch, he was in rare health. She says she has reached a stage where most of her wounds are already healing.


    It was also good that when receiving Miho''s attack, she was able to momentarily convert her magic power into a defense system to reduce the damage as much as possible.


    If she hadn''t had that momentary fighting sense, she would have suffered much deeper wounds than she does now and might have even had to undergo surgery.


    "I didn''t even eat breakfast. Then?"


    "Huh."


    "I must be hungry."


    Senior Sanghyuk had asked Isolde for something, so she worked hard to talk to him. The conversation continued to abruptly end.


    "Was it a strong enemy?"


    This time, Sarika asks.


    "It was strong. I think senior Sanghyuk caught it.


    "Senior, you can''t catch it either."


    "Senior, you are much stronger than someone like me."


    "Like me?"


    The two people, who are still slow to receive information, are surprised.


    You can see that Sanghyuk has special powers and good connections, but


    When the daughter of the sword saint speaks so condescendingly, she cannot help but be surprised.


    "In terms of strength, aren''t you the strongest in the academy?"


    Doridori.


    Quintia said, quietly running a simtion in her head.


    "If I fight with people, I''m not that strong. I might be able to do well against demonic beasts that work well with melee attacks."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means thatbat abilities should be diversified rather than viewed as one. Even if you have S-rank strength, you may only be B-level in person-to-personbat.


    "Hmm. I''ve never thought about it that way.


    "My specialty is demonic warfare. I have the offensive power to remove most defense systems, so I use that as a weapon."


    It is rare for Quintia to chat like this.


    It means that Isolde and Sarika are listening that much, and it also means that the hospital room where I stayed for a short time was extremely boring.


    No one would find it fun to lie still in a hospital bed.


    "But this time, the enemy was a humanoid. He was also good at manipting magical energy. He was the type that used special abilities to cause disruption.


    "Senior Sanghyuk, are you okay? You fought the enemy who made you like this."


    "I think¡­ Senior Sanghyuk''s abilities seem to be at a weight ss higher than his."


    "That''s amazing. Senior¡­"


    ¡ºPersonality Expulsion¡»¡­


    The characteristic of suppression-type abilities that are activated through contact ispletely useless if you do not have the ability to directly hit the opponent.


    Quintia said that if she had to fight Sanghyuk Kim again, she nned to focus on evasion as much as possible. She had researched almost all the move sets for it.


    Of course, the two have not met as enemies since the exchange war.


    When they met again, Kim Sang-hyuk''s abilities had risen to the point where it was difficult for Quintia to estimate them.


    ''As if I had a monopoly on the immense love of an external god...''


    Such ability,


    Kim Sang-hyuk is a talent that the country must retain if he can freely attack an enemy of Miho''s type.


    From now on, it will be a big deal if his information is leaked overseas.


    All kinds of scouts will be desperate to get him.


    I''m talking about Kim Sang-hyuk, who is just a student at the academy.


    Of course, that was something Quintia also experienced.


    "I will be stronger too. Because I don''t have the courage to see my mother like this."


    "Is she a strict mother?"


    "¡­"


    Quintia was speechless.


    How was it? I don''t remember very well.


    "I do not know."


    "Yes?"


    "Whether he was strict or kind, he was just... A warm person."


    Just like senior Kim Sanghyuk...


    He was a warm person on the inside.


    "Now, wait¡­ Why are you crying? Hey, stop!"


    Quintia burst into tears.


    At that time, the door to the hospital room opens, and Sanghyukes in, looking refreshed.


    "We''re talking¡­ Huh? What, why is the baby crying?"


    "Senior Sanghyuk misunderstands... Oh, no! I didn''t bully you!"


    "Sorry¡­"


    "Hey, don''t cry... It looks like I''m going to cry too. I can feel this way.


    "?"


    "?"


    Sarika and Sanghyuk looked at the two people as if they were looking at some strange creatures.


    *


    "Why are you two crying?"


    "Ugh. It''s contagious¡­"


    "What are you talking about? Why are tears contagious? Sarika. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "No? I don''t know... I suddenly started crying.


    "Errrrgh."


    "I''m sorry. Isolde, I''m sorry, senior."


    Isol De hugged Queen Tia as she cried for some reason. Queen Tia also whimpers, clutching Isolde''s big mamma barrel as if it were her mother''s recement.


    Have you reconciled? ?


    "What are you sorry about?"


    "Gopchang is delicious... Actually, I was a no-frills kid. I''m sorry for being so picky when I said I knew how to use a sword.


    "Ugh. They told me not to cry. It''s contagious."


    "¡­"


    Yes?


    I''m d that Queen Bung seems to have reflected on something.


    Was the Miho battle a salutary defeat? She did instill her humility in Quintia.


    "Stop squeezing the juice, and let''s go get something to eat. I told the nurses everything."


    "Juice¡­ Senior!"


    "I''ll give you 5 minutes, so Queen Boong can change her clothes ande out."


    "Sniff¡­ Conduct¡­"


    We all decide to go out and eat together.


    The menu was agreed upon to be steamed chicken and energizing samgyetang.


    Activate "Seeing and Red.".


    Isolde and Sarika asked in surprise when they saw me being scanned as soon as I entered the restaurant alley.


    "They are the same."


    "Senior, your eyes are red too."


    "Ah."


    "Oh."


    Quintia must have been doing it too. Scan.


    The two of us made eye contact and smiled shyly.


    "The culprit has been caught. Shall we go eat in peace?"


    "Yes¡­"


    This guy¡­


    Maybe it''s because her face is so pretty, but it''s really worth looking at when she''s shy.


    As long as Geum doesn''t act well, she can be considered a woman.


    "Ah. Queen Tia. What if I eat it with the steamed chicken seasoning in her mouth?"


    "Hmm. Mumun¡­"


    Sol wipes Quintia''s mouth with a wet tissue.


    If you look at it this way, she is the ultimate mother and daughter.


    "Are you two reconciled now?"


    "Well, it was something like a misunderstanding... Wasn''t it? I was a bit harsh with my words.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Quintia cringes whenever this is mentioned.


    Sol seems to have roughly estimated Quintia''s mental age, and she doesn''t seem to be angry anymore.


    Rather, they are busy taking care of them.


    "You can''t show a girl shedding tears like this... It''s in front of a senior."


    "Quintia is like that, well."


    I think it would be even weirder if he acted dignified.


    Sarika and I were sweating while eating the samgyetang soup.


    "It''s delicious, sir."


    "I came here because I heard it was a restaurant rmended by heroes, and I won."


    I give it 5 stars.


    Below the phrase that introduces the restaurant as a chicken restaurant run by the hero Chicken Head Man, five stars are added.


    The store manager is busy serving customers wearing a chicken head costume. That would be quite difficult in the summer.


    When you cut open the chicken belly, the concentrated aroma of savory glutinous rice and ripe garlic soaked in broth is released.


    Mmm, delicious. Delicious¡­


    It''s not a bad idea to take your juniors out for lunch and eat with them.


    Should I have brought my cute little sisters too?


    Thoughts like this pass through my mind, but Ie to the conclusion that it is not necessary.


    Everyone has their own friends and their own lives.


    These aren''t people who can''t live without me.


    Even Ste, who travels alone, feels like she enjoys solitude these days.


    Even though I enjoy keeping my waist close to Serena''s big buttocks at home, I recognize that it''s better to keep my distance outside.


    Since she is having sex with her sister as if it were a daily routine, it seems to be happening that way.


    If you try to take it all in the first ce, you have no choice but to create a harem army.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you guys like this. Are you okay with this frequency?"


    "Yes, I''m fine. I know you''re busy."


    "I''d like to see more, but... Well, there are other people too."


    Sol seems a bit disappointed.


    It looks like he wants to stay with me 24 hours a day and have sex.


    I wonder when we can create a ce like that.


    "Aren''t you tired when you have so many girlfriends?"


    Quintia''s surprise question.


    Sarika and Isolde''s spoon stops.


    Oh my. Queen Bungah¡­


    ''A question I can ask because I''m not really his girlfriend...''


    Iughed.


    "There must be physical limitations to handling it alone."


    Quintia is asking this question 100% out of curiosity and without any malicious intent.


    Isolde and Sarika''s expressions be increasingly hard. Does she feel a sense of crisis that she might be the target of heroin restructuring?


    "That''s right. It may seem that way to others.


    "Well, I''ll fill you up with water, sir."


    "I''ll tear the chicken legs. Here¡­ Senior, please eat more."


    Suddenly, Isolde and Sarika became busy taking care of me.


    No no. I said it was okay.


    "It''s okay. I''m just having fun every day. You''re all pretty and lovely."


    "¡­"


    Quintia frowns. "Ugh."


    "It makes me cringe. And it''s not an appropriate answer to the question."


    "Why was Queen Bung so calm?"


    "Quintia, please stop."


    Isolde tries to stop her by trembling, but Quintia responds with her question mark.


    Is this the clear-eyed madman that people talk about? ?


    "I don''t feel physically tired. It''s just that I have one body, so there are physical limitations."


    "Physical limitations?"


    "Yes, there is a limit to the number of people you can fight against at the same time."


    It''s not like my penis is stretching out like a tentacle.


    Quintia nodded her head as if my answer had satisfied her curiosity.


    My first-year girlfriends feel safe.


    "Then shouldn''t we reduce the number?"


    "Puhup!"


    "Cough! Cough!"


    "Why reduce it? I''m going to increase it even more. I''m going to increase it to the point where I can''t even remember my wife''s face."


    "You''re greedy."


    "That''s a man."


    Now, the idea of limiting the harem is too strange.


    I would like to have at least the Academy Harem King as a standard.


    "I will work hard to be a senior and a boyfriend that you guys can respect."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Sol rubbed her thighs and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior¡­ I get goosebumps when you say such nice things."


    "No fuss."


    "It''s not a fuss at all! Just looking at your face makes me wet."


    Is this simr to when a man likes just looking at a pretty woman''s face? .


    "Quintia, why do you ask that? Do you want me to be your girlfriend?"


    "No?"


    ¡­


    This time, I wanted to embarrass Quintia, so I approached her in a subtle, flirtatious way, but she was cut right away.


    Ona Aka Official Ona Hole As expected from her F-rank talent, she doesn''t seem to have any intention of making me look bad.


    "I don''t like it."


    Just in case I didn''t hear, I nailed it one more time.


    "¡­Okay¡­"


    Things became awkward, but Queen Boongi courageously continued to put the rice in her mouth, probably because the temperature was just right.


    The rice bowl was soon empty.


    *

 Chapter 353: Chapter 358 – Erotic Trap Dungeon

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 300+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    ¡­ [SSS-ss erotic trap dungeon]


    ¡­ ?


    Erotic what?


    You probably saw it wrong, right? The ''ck Death'', a special unit made up of female soldiers, had already entered with great majesty.


    I only vaguely checked when I entered.


    Something feels ufortable.


    "N."


    I tried calling N, but there was no response.


    "N?"


    Oh my, this guy isn''t showing up?


    It''s clear they''re nning something. This perverted goddess...


    "Come to your senses. Do you have depression? Why are you talking to yourself?"


    Mina patted me and passed by.


    ''Ha. Done.''


    It would be even more foolish for me to worry about them and warn them one by one.


    The greatdies of the Capital Special Rental Unit will take care of it.


    "Are you okay?"


    The only thing I will protect is Vice President Evangeline.


    "Please take care of me, Vice President."


    "I''m your healer. Hehe. Please protect me."


    "Check the number of people."


    As Sujin says a brief word, the female soldiers gather busily.


    The number is 18, including Sujin and Mina.


    The number of people is about the size of a toon.


    1st Squad Leader Jumi red at me as she took care of her squad members.


    Mina was the one who spoke first, and it keeps getting on my mind.


    "Everyone is gathered. We are moving in an exploration formation."


    "No matter what happens, academy student Kim Sang-hyuk, who captured all themand objects, will save us. Right?"


    Mina asks me.


    No matter who heard it, it was sarcastic, so I decided to ignore it.


    "Men are boring."


    ¡­ First, let''s take a look around.


    ¡¸Ganpa¡¤Hong¡¹


    The first difference from other gravitational waves is that the background has not changed.


    It still feels like a corner of Seoul dominated by red mist. Seoul is a ghost city where no one lives.


    Instead of the sun, cheap red light is shining like a vulgar light. A clearly alien space.


    "Three destroyers ahead!"


    I found it too.


    The Destroyer of the Gxy is a monster belonging to the Gxy that walks on all fours. It has no eyes, nose, or mouth on its head, and its gaping mouth has shark teeth sticking out like serrated teeth.


    I can clearly feel the will to bite down and destroy the prey right away.


    "Try hitting first."


    Sujin muttered briefly.


    Then a squad moves. I knew before I could move when I saw the magic power running wild.


    ''It''s magical power like Hria.''


    Magical power that runs wild.


    It felt like it wasn''t that noticeable until now.


    "Take a good look, Sanghyuk."


    The vice president gave an impromptu lesson.


    "It''s a 3rd year study, but it''s a well-tailored offensive system."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Now I think I know too.


    Real, high-level hunters and heroes are armed with their magic power, like armor. It is like invisible armor and weapons.


    When dealing with gctic miners, we saw how difficult the defense system on a different level from the opponent''s could be.


    It could be said to be a basic technique using magical power.


    ''I don''t have anything like that.''


    Among my stats, I feel like my magic power has only just begun to grow after taking on Belstead.


    And I''m not used to handling magical power.


    To them, I feel like I am a child who came to the battlefield wearing nothing.


    The squad that stepped in front of the Destroyer of the Gxy reduced the beasts to a pulp with a few swings of their fists.


    I was a little surprised to see that, but Sujin, the leader of the special team, spoke calmly.


    "The strike is working. Proceed."


    "Yes."


    Just looking at him, he is a quiet person.


    The special rentals were chosen based on the size of their breasts, although like Mina and Sujin, they had huge breasts.


    This person''s skin is so pale that it''s hard to believe she''s a soldier, which is the opposite of Mina''s. Is that a constitution? Or is he alone in using up all the sunscreen in the unit? .


    She turned around as if she noticed my gaze.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    No words are exchanged.


    The squad members are now focused on their mission, as if teasing me is no fun.


    ''You''re good.''


    Although demonic spirits poured out from everywhere,


    None of them were suitable for special leases. Especially me, who has been able to read information faster than anyone else with my insight skills.


    I saw that Mina always had a fast tempo and felt the difference in her level.


    I''m definitely quick at finding things.


    However, she has a level of skill that surpasses her mythical level.


    "Three destroyers, two miners. Distance 300!"


    When Mina calls,


    The taciturn female soldier in charge of the strike steps forward and crushes it with her fist.


    ''Is it going to end like this?''


    I look at Sujin''s side.


    ck hair and ck eyes. A pretty face with an androgynous charm, enormous breasts, and buttocks that cannot be hidden even with a newbat uniform.


    A special lease leader who is always calm as well as has a cool and upright attitude.


    She didn''t look back at me even once after entering the dungeon.


    When I told him that I was not someone he needed to protect, hepletely erased my existence from the world.


    "Do nothing."


    Sujin said.


    "As you can see, we don''t need your help. If an inexperienced academy student messes with it, the situation will only be more troublesome."


    "You might need my help, right?"


    "That won''t happen."


    ¡­ If something happens, I''ll help you.


    I was hoping something would happen, but


    It was only a childish and evil imagination. To attack the soldiers who are working hard for our country from behind,


    I have no intention of doing anything like that.


    Even though they are proud of their breasts and secretly look down on people,.


    There was only one thing that bothered me.


    ''It''s a bit annoying that you don''t show up even when N-chan calls you.''


    It''ll be okay, right?


    If it''s a special rental that''s this skilled, it''ll pass without much trouble.


    The strength of reality maniption also did not change from "weakest.".


    I''ll say it again: even in another world, I have no intention of ying a mean prank on a soldier who is working hard for his country.


    ''You can''t do something like that during a mission.''


    After work, we exchanged numbers in person.


    As long as you meet in in clothes and go on a date, it''s okay.


    It''s a shame that Soojin, with her charismatic, huge breasts, never seems to do the same.


    "Something big ising!"


    At that time, Mina shouts.


    Looking through her eyes, she saw that something else was approaching.


    [ck Destroyer]


    It''s simr to the ck mantis that Nine brought in.


    It is a reinforced object with a ck coating.


    In fact, to the average person, it just looks like a y of colors, but if you develop an eye for magic, it looks a little different.


    ''The defense system is a little different...''


    "Stop striking. Proceed with shing."


    Then the 3rd squad leader took his position with his squad members and started shooting the guy with his rifle.


    Oh, it''s a gun strengthened with magic steel?!


    It''s nice to know that there is a squad leader with the same build as me.


    ''Is it a special bullet?''


    Although the demon was able to avoid it by moving his body nimbly,


    The area where the bullet was inserted has a sharp cut, as if a de had passed through it.


    A special bullet with shing specifications.


    Sounds kind of fun?


    The squad leader, who was moving into a standing shooting stance, clicked his tongue.


    "Are you a bit agile? Captain."


    "You didn''t shoot it."


    "Shut up. Joomina."


    When Mina ticked, the squad leader holding the gun immediately reacted sharply.


    "Give it to me."


    Soo-jin immediately takes her gun and starts shooting.


    It''s like a demonstration by a skilled teaching assistant.


    Bang bang bang, bang bang bang. Bang bang.


    He fired in bursts, blocking the demon beast''s path of retreat, and fired thest two shots into its head.


    The destroyer was pierced through the head and fell down.


    This is great work.


    I can recognize it because I rode the gun.


    ¡­ She''s an all-round female soldier whose stats are as good as her breasts.


    "As expected, you are the captain."


    "Improve your skills a little more."


    "Yes¡­"


    As Minaughs and says, "Foot," the two fight, with Sujin growling from behind.


    It seems like the 1st and 3rd squads don''t get along well.


    Huh?


    "More destroyers areing? About three."


    Sujin looked back at me.


    "What?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Mina quickly looks around her.


    "Yes. Confirmed. Coming!"


    "Jumina. What are you doing? You catch the signalter than the students!"


    "S-sorry!"


    "Foot."


    This time, the 3rd squad leaderughs at Mina.


    Joomina''s face turned bright red. And he looks at me like he''s going to kill me.


    ''Why¡­ You''rete¡­''


    Anyway, the number of ck destroyers increases one by one.


    Since the team had a strong defense system against hitting, the second squad seemed to have gone back to defense.


    If you''re strong against blows, lead bullets and fists won''t work.


    ''Shall we try?''


    I swung the body of the ck Benelli''s gun, turned it around, and grabbed it.


    "Sanghyuk. Are you going to fight?"


    "I just want to help you out a little bit."


    "I''m a little scared."


    Ah¡­


    I didn''t think of that.


    I was looking at them indifferently, but those demonic beasts. The level is much higher than that of the gctic miners.


    I didn''t even think that Evangeline, a healer, was feeling anxious inside.


    "I will protect you."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    He calms her down quietly and takes aim again.


    Evangeline was afraid that something might happen to me, so I imbued her with her magic and improved her defense system.


    Good¡­


    ''I told you not to do anything.''


    If I show a little bit of cool, I wonder if Sujin will look at me again.


    Go to the heart of a new employee.


    [Cheap but simr, activated]


    [¡ºLessons Outside of Time¡»]


    Observe quietly in frozen time.


    I mean, his movements. After giving time to Hongan, which is already a mythical skill, I was able to infer its muscle movements and the direction in which its body was tilted to find out exactly where it would fall.


    In that case, it is possible to hit a target well with tactical shooting with rtively lower skill than a special lease.


    ''The question is whether the power is sufficient.''


    First, two lead bullets are fired at a stopped time.


    I also put one moonlight bullet on it.


    Bullets fired during this pause in time gain the ''Assault Buff'' and be incredibly powerful.


    From what I saw during the scarecrow...


    About 90 times the normal power.


    "Unfreeze time."


    Shuung!!


    The ¡ºAssault Bullet¡» created a shock wave in the air andpletely blew away a demonic beast.


    The special rental''s eyes are focused on seeing its bones, skeleton, and flesh all scattered and flying away.


    "I helped you."


    "Uh, father¡­"


    A funny sound came from Mina''s mouth.


    It''s kind of cute to see it pouting like a goldfish.


    What would you do if you were a skilled, special-purpose female soldier?


    Games usually start with a change and end with a change.


    "¡­"


    Sujin''s eyes became sharper.


    "I thought you told me not to help you?"


    "Ah. Let''s move on and not worry about trivial things. It''s important to clean up quickly, isn''t it? I have to get off work."


    "¡­"


    Get off work early.


    The second squad leader''s eyes sparkled at those words.


    "I agree. You and I have a good conversation."


    "Right? Now,e on, let''s clean up quickly, everyone."


    "Uh, um¡­"


    "¡­Okay. Move."


    Sujin verbally agrees with my opinion, but her eyes are ring as if she were going to kill me.


    I don''t care either.


    Every time I fired a gun, I surprised everyone.


    The ¡ºAssault Buff¡» demonstrated tremendous power in actualbat.


    It is true that if you fire a gun in a ce where time is stopped, the gun will not fire in the first ce.


    It even provides top-level attack buffs.


    This is truly an incredible masterpiece.


    It shows everyone a new world in which it ovees all the usual weapons and eliminates a demonic beast with a single bullet.


    In particr, the 3rd squad using guns during my performance became funny.


    ''I didn''t mean to make fun of it.''


    Did I know I would count like this?


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 354: Chapter 357 – Emergency Call

    After a while,.


    After feeding my first-year girlfriends a full meal and sending them back to the academy, I received a message from the student council.


    [Evangeline]


    Sanghyuk, I will transmit the location of the location where the gravitational wave appeared. Could you please go there?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Has confirmed


    Hmm, this is... That''s the feeling.


    Agent A deployed to the operational scene.


    It appears that an emergency mission has urred. In fact, a simrmand was sent to the hotline smartphone connected to His Excellency Eunseo.


    "Is it a mission?"


    "Surprise. Didn''t you go back to the hospital?"


    Quintia begs me with her eyes shining.


    "Please take me with you too."


    "When the wounds are all healed."


    "It''s all healed. This is just a minor injury."


    "It went from a serious injury to a minor injury... We decided to call it recovery from a serious injury."


    When it didn''t seem like I would take him, he puffed out his cheeks and threw a tantrum like a child.


    No, it''s not like I can just wave my arm.


    Really, should I tell you the stinging taste of reality?


    "Ugh¡­"


    "¡­"


    ¡­ Pfft. Pretty.


    I was slightly distracted by Queen Bung''s charming nasal voice.


    Citizens passing by on the street are also looking at us with satisfaction, like they are looking at a student couple.


    "I will definitely take you with me at important moments. Until then, listen to me."


    "I''m bored."


    "Then will it be fun? Living in a hospital room."


    "You need me."


    It would be nice to have it.


    "If you were the person in charge of fieldmand, would you forcefully take in and use a guy who was even injured right after an ident?"


    "¡­"


    "Then what if you get hurt one more time? Then the person who took you bes a problem, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "I''ll catch you soon before you recover, so just prepare quietly."


    Nod.


    Quintia finally seemed to be convinced, and she stepped aside.


    "Once the injury heals, go back to the academy and stay with your friends."


    "I don''t have any friends."


    "Why isn''t it there? It just appeared."


    "¡­Ah."


    I can hardly be happy.


    When I saw it as an adult, it was cute.


    In the first ce, will I be able to make friends during the new semester or not? Because that''s what keeps kids up at night.


    Quintia absolutely needs that time.


    "What I''m saying is to keep thinking about why you lost. I understand your teaching."


    "No¡­"


    Therefore.


    What I meant was to try to move away from that kind of thinking.


    Well, that''s it.


    Even if you suddenly change to look like someone else, I can''t adapt.


    In the first ce, people don''t listen to what other people say.


    The best thing to do is to change while she is young, and Quintia has not missed the time yet. When her brain is soft, she socializes with various friends.


    ''¡­ Why am I even thinking about this? Are you really going to be Papa?''


    I guess it''s because he''s a pitiful guy who gets stepped on by people''s eyes.


    We need to find her mommy quickly and quit Papa Yusa.


    "Sanghyuk."


    "Vice President?"


    At her mission site, she unexpectedly ran into Evangeline Maman.


    "You''re going with me from here."


    Is this a reliable healer added?


    "I look forward to."


    "¡­Yes. Please take care of me."


    For some reason, the atmosphere is sweet.


    Topare, it feels like a first date.


    It''s that tickling feeling that, just by holding a soft hand, blood rushes to the dick and it bes erect.


    Compared to Queen Boongi, Evangeline is overflowing with femininity and dignity, starting with her gestures. She became a blow-job machine with just one hit, ''Fetio Anywhere''.


    When I think about how you sucked my dick, my eyes widen.


    It was clear that most of the blood was flowing downward.


    "Sanghyuk¡­! Be serious¡­"


    "Will you do that again when you''re done?"


    "Tsk¡­!"


    "It''s about the health checkup. What were you thinking?"


    The elegant noble sister opened her mouth as if she were surprised by my sex drip, then narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Oh my, I also thought about a health checkup."


    "Of course it''s Evangeline Maman''s sexy health checkup, right?"


    "Hmm¡­ I would like to receive something like that.


    Oh my.


    As expected, I am notpletely embarrassed.


    My sister said this while gently holding my hand.


    "Did you want to y a dirty prank on your sister that much?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    I hold her hand and look into her eyes as if I am fascinated.


    Evangeline Snow My big tits fill her field of vision.


    "If youplete the mission well, my sister will give you a reward, okay?"


    "What can I do? Let''s go right away."


    "It''s urgent. Just wait a little! I''ll first create a defense system to protect Sanghyuk''s body, right?"


    An angel ring floats above Evangeline''s head.


    Ah, only my sister has such a peaceful magic wave. A magical wave with healing power.


    Her magical power, which instantly healed Quintia''s fatal wound, flowed into my body.


    "I''m doing it for the chairman, but today I''m doing it for Sanghyuk. How do you feel?"


    "It''s warm and nice."


    "It''s warm and nice~?"


    Come on.


    The vice president hugs me.


    What is rubbing huge breasts? !!


    "Don''t misunderstand¡­"


    "Ah, I have no choice if I want to use the skill."


    "I''m hugging you because Sanghyuk is cute."


    Tsk!!


    I made a mistake and went to sleep. It''s so sweet and happy that I''m going to rot!!


    Was this what you decided to meet at the park for? What''s a little creepy is that there are a lot of couples other than us who are secretly in love.


    I feel like I can hug as much as I want.


    "Come on, the magic power continues to flow."


    "Oh¡­"


    Ugh¡­


    Even my brain was filled with the Vice President''s warm magic.


    I don''t know what the effect was, but after about 3 minutes of infusion, I realized that Sister Evangeline''s kind magic began to overflow inside me.


    Is this the power of a real healer? . It seems to make me feel better.


    ''It may be the power of the breasts...''


    "My partner today is Sanghyuk."


    "I will do my best, Vice President."


    "Now I''m going to get to the real point. Now, let''s go."


    Soon Isabe''s personal assistant, Miss Rachel, drove up.


    "I will take you there."


    Everything progresses as if it were all a story.


    After moving to one of the correctional headquarters buildings, go to the rooftop.


    From there, we board the helicopter again and enter the space that has taken over part of Seoul.


    "What mission are we doing?"


    "I''m supposed to go and listen too... So the on-site supervisor will probably be there."


    "Hmm."


    If you call me suddenly, it seems like something unexpected has happened.


    Seeing as there has been no contact from Ceridwen or His Excellency, it doesn''t seem like it''s that serious.


    Evangeline and I soon arrived at the scene and were slightly embarrassed when we saw the ck, flickering abnormal gravitational wave.


    [¡¸See through Red¡¹ Activates]


    [Artificial gravitational waves]


    [S+ level]


    [#331, Ceridwen Evelyn''s Interference]


    This¡­


    It is an artificially created gravitational wave, like during the exchange war. Why is this here?


    There were even female soldiers in military uniforms waiting in line.


    Capital Special Rental, ck Death.


    Sujin Han was waiting for us.


    "Hello."


    "Are you the reinforcement troops?"


    "I think so."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Everyone giggles as if they sympathize with Han Su-jin''s words. Evangeline straightened her back and spoke.


    "Hello, this is Evangeline from the Angel One Squad."


    "I will take the healer with me. You can go back. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Cold.


    There is a coldness in Han Su-jin''s tone, as if she despises her very existence, which I did not feel from her student president.


    I would be grateful if you could do it for me, but I can''t let you be treated like this.


    "Vice President Evangeline''s partner is me."


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    The vice president looks at the battle of nerves between the two of us as if he is a little embarrassed.


    Why would I give a healer big, pretty tits?


    ''N, this guy¡­''


    Today''s lucky skebe is the national defense color.


    Are you really asking me to pounce on you? That went too far.


    "Or would you rather wait outside?"


    "Let''s hear the story. I heard there will be an exnation when we get here.


    Sujin crossed her arms over herrge tits and sighed.


    "¡­Jumina."


    A ck-haired female soldier with jade green eyes, called ''Mina'', steps forward.


    She truly had the appearance of a war mercenary. She has quite a few scars on her tanned skin, is tall for a woman like her, and walks out like a spoiled sergeant, chewing gum.


    Her eyes arenguid, but her body is well-trained and very upright.


    "Do you see that gap?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s like a crumb left behind while the Master Hunter was controlling the anomaly."


    "Debris?"


    "If gravitational waves ovep with our coordinates, there are bound to be gaps where demons pop out here and there.


    They artificially put it all in one ce to make it easier to process. "Master Hunter''s skills are really good."


    Right¡­


    In short, it feels like all the debris that needs to be cleaned is piled up in one ce.


    Even if Ceridwen is in charge of cooking the main dish, it seems like this is something we literally have to step up to do.


    "Even though they are scraps, they are of a higher level than the enemies we face at the academy."


    Mina exined in more detail than she expected.


    "Our special team will take care of it without your help. That''s it. Any questions?"


    ¡­ That''s kind. Surprisingly.


    "Maybe they called me because they thought the special lease wasn''t enough?"


    "Fuha."


    Then everyoneughs.


    Why are you smiling?


    "I don''t know what your abilities are, but... We''ve seen many things worse than that."


    Mina approaches.


    While Sujin crossed her arms without saying a word, she looked over my clothes and said,


    "Do you use guns? Do you fight?"


    "I tend to do a little bit."


    "What if it is prohibited by regtions? Can you handle a knife?"


    "I''ve never been involved in a stabbing."


    "Can you use magic?"


    In short, I feel like my versatility is being tested.


    "I''ve done well without that."


    "The hard gravitational wave is a much more difficult ce than you think. There is no gravitational wave that a special agent skilled in all weapons and magic cannot handle."


    "But."


    I told them what they had forgotten.


    "I am the one who caught all themand objects."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Mina shrugged and raised her shoulders.


    "It would have been the same even if we had caught it."


    "You didn''t know if it was nearby."


    "I wasn''t anywhere near you."


    "But the Command Entity was releasing seekers into the city, and no one knew, right?"


    "¡­"


    Sujin sighed.


    "Our job was to protect you, not find and kill the enemy."


    "I understand that, but can we stop now? This time, we are not here as people who need to be protected."


    "¡­"


    Mina blows her whistle.


    The female soldiers were also giggling, in a half-friendly and half-teasing mood.


    It''s like a girl trapped in a macho group saying, ''I can fight well too!'' It''s like her reaction when she did it, and it gives me goosebumps.


    Stop treating me like sh*t!


    Well, you have to work together to know each other''s skills.


    "I get it."


    Sujin responded readily.


    "I didn''t mean that I wasn''t qualified. I apologize if I misunderstood."


    "Shall we go? Right away."


    "We will take the lead."


    Good.


    We overcame the childish fight.


    As I look back at me as if I''ve aplished it, Evangeline smiles with quiet, cheering eyes.


    [Lucky Sukebe activated]


    [Gravitational wave deterioration]


    ¡­ At this time, I didn''t know.


    I never thought something so vulgar would happen inside.

 Chapter 355: Chapter 359 – Erotic Trap Dungeon II

    "Wow! That''s cool! Sanghyuk."


    Among the female soldiers who proceeded together with anxious expressions,


    Vice President Evangeline, who was the only one on my side, just made a fuss.


    Wow, the vice president''s reaction is delicious.


    "I''m kind of cool, right?"


    "When did you grow like this?! You''ve be incredibly strong."


    "Why are you an A-ss hero?"


    With the vice president''s big smile, we get along and sort out the demons.


    By the time the cleaning was over, my number of subjugations had increased.


    Just looking at the back of Sujin''s head, it seemed like she wasn''t happy with the current situation.


    Still, I can''t say anything.


    I just showed and proved my strength. I wasn''t grumpy or joking around.


    This is a reasonable result.


    So, Sujin couldn''t say anything more to me, and the rest of the female soldiers gathered around.


    "What is a gun? Did you give it special treatment?"


    "Tell me the secret."


    "If you tell me your name and number,"


    "¡­Seo Ye-rim."


    3rd squad leader, Seo Ye-rim.


    She was a big-breasted older sister with loosely braided hair and a mature look.


    She said that although my older sister was better with a gun than I was, she was outmatched by me in terms of her power, so it seemed like she hade to ask for her lessons.


    "No number."


    "Why? Sister Yerim."


    "¡­Tsk. Don''t speak without hesitation. Show me the gun. Quickly¡­"


    I have no choice but to show Benelli around.


    "A shotgun whose magical power is enhanced by special conditions?"


    "Is something like that possible if the power of a slug bullet is greatly increased?"


    Everyonees up with their own reasoning.


    He pats my Benelli as if it were a treasure.


    I touched the tubr magazine and stroked the handle as if caressing it.


    As I was watching it, I felt something strange.


    ''Uh huh, bad idea. ''Stand back.''


    Yerim seemed to be very interested in guns.


    He concentrates intently without even realizing that I am observing his face.


    ''Isn''t loose braiding like that prohibited? .''


    It''s so pretty...


    Was it pushed by the power of the special rental squad leader?


    I imagined the female soldier''s hair being pulled into a tight braid that would stretch out into the skin of her face, but she had quite long hair.


    No wonder she has big breasts.


    "¡­ I didn''t know you handled guns. These days, all academy students ignore guns.


    "After all, the weapon is a gun."


    "Shotgun build¡­ Is it useful? I should give it a try.


    To be honest, the power I mentioned earlier was due to fraud using the Masterpiece.


    I can''t confidently rmend it, but...


    Anyway, how are you? This is the best when trying to seduce a girl.


    "Can I teach you something? Sister?"


    "¡­Uh, um. If it''s to be stronger...


    Just as she was about to exchange her number,.


    Sujin said.


    "Operation is in progress. Now!"


    Flinch!


    The squad members rush towards Sujin.


    "Jumina. What is the surrounding situation?"


    "The cleaning isplete. It also matches the predicted number of demons."


    "But why isn''t the dungeon demolished?"


    "It looks like there are some remaining demons! I''ll look for them right away."


    Mina answered with full military spirit.


    "Spread out into squads and move! Get organized quickly and leave. Special rental!"


    ""Evil!!""


    Sujin nced at me and walked away.


    "No, Captain. What should we do?"


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, help Mina."


    "Yes."


    Why can''t you speak?


    I didn''t know that teacher Kim Sang-hyuk would be so strong at his young age. Do. Uh?


    "It''s a bit refreshing~."


    Alone, the vice president revealed his true feelings.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s like the first time I met you, Chairman."


    "Isabe?"


    "Yes. At that time, a woman came alone as a hero. There were a lot of people who secretly looked down on her. But, um, she put it down to her skills. Just like Sanghyuk now."


    "No, it''s more refreshing because it''s organized differently from the previous chairman."


    The vice president opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Pfft, I see... It''s more refreshing, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go help Mina-chan. They probably wanted to tag us because we are a search squad."


    Combat ability will be a bit lower. Compared to other squads,.


    "Oh my. The captain didn''t just say something meaningless."


    "I''m not the type of person to do that."


    Even if I don''t like it, I clearly distinguish between public and private life.


    Mina is the eyes and ears of the special rental unit. It can be said that it was a natural step for me to check her fighting ability and send Mina by her side.


    Of course.


    Mina didn''t seem to like her.


    "Ha. Why did you follow me?"


    "By themander''s orders."


    "You''re not the captain''s subordinate, so why do you listen to orders?¡­ Well, that''s enough."


    Soon she seems to have given up on arguing, and Mina takes the lead with her four squad members and hernguid eyes.


    It''s already been an hour since we entered the artificial gravitational wave.


    The reason why the dungeon is not being demolished is...


    She had a reasonable suspicion that it might be because she had been transformed into Lucky Sukebe. Mina muttered.


    "That''s strange."


    "Why?"


    "¡­"


    Don''t keep your mouth shut like that.


    "I also have the ability to explore, so tell me. I think you''re thinking the same thing as me."


    "Yes. There are no demons around."


    There is no magician.


    In other words, our original mission is over.


    Ceridwen neatly swept up the dust with a dustpan and stored it away, and we threw it into the trash can.


    That should have been the end of the mission.


    The special agent leaves work, and I go home.


    However¡­


    Dungeons are not demolished.


    That was a very strange thing for Mina, who was part of the search squad.


    I have a point, but it''s something I can never say.


    To the female soldiers, "This is an erotic trap dungeon. "This is a space created by the super lewd, perverted goddess who protects me."?


    Even if my mouth is torn, I can''t do it.


    ''N, what are you thinking?''


    Erotic trap¡­


    What is that in the first ce?


    A dirty trap?


    Would such an experienced special leaser get caught in some kind of trap? ?


    What genre is it?


    All the vulgar and obscene material that I can''t even imagine is the work of a perverted goddess who has experienced it all.


    Even if I wanted to stop it, I couldn''t do it of my own will anymore.


    This is because Lucky Skebe had lost its OFF function earlier.


    "Maybe there is a rule that hasn''t been discovered yet. A boss is about to appear."


    "Boss?"


    "Yes, we maye out at different times. Although it may be a little unexpected,


    "¡­"


    "Do you know anything?"


    Mina asks me.


    ¡­ I feel like I need to say something.


    "No."


    Mina turned her body around.


    "There''s no way you know anything."


    It is not apletely dismissive tone. It''s just that she really feels like she''s resigned herself to thinking that if she''s searched this much and hasn''t found anything, she''ll probably do the same if someone else does.


    "Sanghyuk. Did you find out anything?"


    The vice president checks my mood and passes the baton on my behalf.


    "I think the dungeon has deteriorated."


    I spoke honestly to them.


    "Anomalous phenomena appeared? In an artificial gravitational wave?"


    "One of the possibilities..."


    "The anomaly is being controlled by the Master Hunter, so there shouldn''t be any problem, right?"


    Mina, who says that, also looks a little unsure.


    A special rental with a lot of dungeon experience would probably know. The current situation is simr to the situation when the anomaly appeared.


    It is true that Ceridwen has tremendous abilities.


    But¡­


    ''If it was the goddess who intervened...''


    No matter how high Ceridwen''s abilities are, if En-chan intervenes, it bes a non-issue.


    "Look around a little more. If it has been transformed, apletely different beast than the one that has appeared so far will appear."


    "Apletely different demon beast?"


    "Well, it''s a demonic beast that has been strengthened to a higher level, or apletely different demonic beast... Ha, that''s annoying."


    ¡­


    I feel like I''m bing increasingly distant from the squad around me.


    And surprisingly, nothinges out.


    Just when you thought that was strange,


    In the middle of Seoul, a vulgar ghost city bathed in red light, a cave was discovered.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    It was clear evidence that the dungeon had deteriorated.


    Because the element of a cave in the middle of the city is so alien...


    "Uh, um, report right away."


    It seems that the 96k frequency is not detected.


    This usually doesn''t work in a dungeon.


    "Oh my. Really¡­"


    Support position. Support position.


    The radio just kept emitting noise. Meanwhile¡­


    "Squad leader!"


    A flesh-colored mass protruded from the cave.


    Tentacle monster... No, slime¡­?


    The squad members are slightly horrified when they see the disgusting lump of flesh.


    ''What is that?''


    Flesh ising fast!


    "Attack!"


    Mina immediately took out her pistol and shot, and the rest of the squad also fired in check.


    ''Strange.''


    I felt a convection of magic power that seemed like it was going to explode against the demon beast, but I couldn''t feel anything from it.


    It''s as if they''re running to get hurt on purpose.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    The flesh bomb had already arrived in front of us and exploded.


    [Cheap but simr, activated]


    [Equipment cannot be activated.]


    [The power of time is being suppressed.]


    What¡­ ?!


    Is it that strong of a demon? No¡­


    ''It''s N.''


    Who else but En-chan can stop the power of time?


    What on earth is this guy trying to do?


    "Aaaaah!"


    "Vice Chairman!"


    Damn it, I don''t know!


    To protect Evangeline, who is next to him, he hugs her and turns her body around.


    "No, Sanghyuk¡­!!"


    "Stay still!"


    Come on!!


    Evangeline trembled in my arms.


    The moment the flesh bomb explodes, something that looks like the slime it sprayed is sttered on your back.


    "Sanghyuk! Are you okay? Tell me!"


    "Kaaaaa! My back¡­"


    "Your back!? Could it be acid?"


    "My back is melting!"


    "I can endure it even if it hurts... Ah?"


    My back is melting! My back!!


    Wow. I can already feel the leather melting! Am I going to die like this?


    "¡­"


    Evangeline looked at my back and stood nkly.


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Please treat me quickly, sister!"


    "Only the clothes melted?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, it doesn''t hurt...


    ¡­ They say it was just my death.


    [Attack of the perverted slime]


    [All the clothes werepletely melted.]


    "¡­"


    Patter.


    The tattered academy uniform falls to the floor.


    This guy was a great perverted slime that only damaged clothes.


    "You were surprised!"


    The vice president pinched my arm.


    "Oh, I really thought it was melting."


    "Sanghyuk took that hit instead of me... I thought I was seriously injured."


    "If I were to fall into aa, would you take care of me?"


    "Of course!! Well, I''m grateful for protecting me, but..."


    What.


    It was only hit on the back, but the damaged area on the clothes gradually became wider, and even the underwear was gone.


    My erect dick is exposed to the outdoors.


    As soon as the vice president lets out a shy sigh, the atmosphere changes.


    ¡­


    When I looked back, the first squad members were all in simr condition.


    Everyone is embarrassed, showing off their pale skin. I don''t try to hide my pussycat in front of me, but


    We make eye contact while covering our breasts with our arms.


    Of course, my eyes went to their pussies and breasts.


    Their eyes went to my cock.


    Just when I thought there was nothing I could do about it because it was the most different and exciting part of men''s and women''s bodies,.


    "¡­Squad leader¡­"


    "Is everyone okay?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "What is this pointless pervert attack?"


    Everyone finishes their task and looks nkly down at the missing piece of slime.


    With his clothes off, he said, "Aaaaah!" These are not sisters with such delicate sensitivity that they say, "It tastes like pussy!!!"


    That''s why I was able to look at my pussycat with pride.


    ''It''s a pretty pussycat.'' ¡­''


    [Identification of Onahole Aptitude]


    Onahole''s aptitude for this timing


    Whoever designed it is really evil.


    Female soldier, Joo Mina


    [Onahole aptitude: S+, virgin]


    [Underwear, entry-level underwear (just melted and missing)]


    Onahole Characteristics (¡ï): Special rental female with attractive, healthy, tanned skin? If you sweep a dick through her strict pussyhole, you can ejacte happily?]


    a ck-haired female soldier with healthy tanned skin andnguid eyes. Her breasts are J-cups orrger. Although she boasts a body simr to that of leader Han Su-jin, Mina is tall for a woman at 168 cm.


    She can''t move from her leader and always bickers with Seo Ye-rim, the leader of the 3rd squad.


    ¡­


    It just melted and nothing... Silver¡­


    Isn''t that what you were really aiming for?


    *

 Chapter 356: Chapter 360 – Erotic Trap Dungeon III

    In fact, it is amon clich¨¦ to be embarrassed while naked in a night game.


    Since you''re really taking it off, there''s no such obvious reaction...


    Something like "Aaaaah!"


    Is it because everyone knows that this situation is inevitable?


    Even though I''m showing off my erect dick, he seems to want to do that.


    "You guys go and call the captain."


    "Will the squad leader stay?"


    "I''ll stay here. Someone has to stay."


    ¡­


    "Wouldn''t it be better for me, the only man, to go?"


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to have to see each other naked?


    "There are a lot of women, so it would be ufortable for me, as a man, to be naked."


    This was said out of consideration, but Mina proudly hugged her side and showed off her body with her beautiful big breasts and straight abs.


    "¡­ Don''t be so considerate. What about nakedness? We''re a special unit. We don''t care about rolling around in the mud or showing our naked bodies. We''re soldiers before we''re women."


    ¡­


    "I''m a female; I''m aplete female." Saying such unconvincing things with a body like that...


    Anyway, her professionalism is great.


    But you sent your subordinates out of consideration, right?


    I thought it was enough for me to be a spectacle here.


    "You guys, hurry up ande back."


    "Yes, squad leader. I''lle back quickly."


    "Wait a minute."


    At that time,


    Evangeline, the only one with intact clothes, began to take them off herself.


    "Vice President?"


    Her pale skin is revealed.


    Evangeline, who was in her underwear, scattered her clothes among everyone.


    "How can this help cover up a little..."


    "¡­Thank you. I feel empty."


    ¡­


    It''s gotten more erotic. Shit¡­


    Mina wore only the school uniform shirt handed over by her vice president and acted with a nonchnt expression, gently exposing her bronzed breasts and pussycat in front of me.


    More blood rushes to her cock.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Even if I don''t mind being naked,.


    My cock was so fucking disgusting that the sight of it dripping with pre-cum was almost tantly exposed.


    Mina turned her face with red cheeks, as if she had realized that she didn''t like how her body was being viewed.


    "Pay attention¡­"


    "It''s a menstrual phenomenon... I''m sorry."


    ¡­


    Again, I have no intention of disparaging Mina.


    However, if you show off your amazing body in front of her with a seductive look wearing a natural boyfriend''s shirt like that,


    My cock stands stiff and has no choice but to ooze out pre-cum as if waiting for an opportunity to impregnate the female in front of her.


    Who can say anything about that?


    "This too¡­"


    Sloshing.


    Evangeline Nuna''s Mamma Tong is revealed to the world.


    Huge breast milk... Her dickey bes harder and starts bobbing due to her elegant, noble eyes and her huge breasts.


    Evangeline got naked with me, down to her underwear, which she distributed to her squad members.


    "Are you okay? Vice President."


    "Angel One is a squad that is always sincere in their care. They never embarrass their partners."


    "¡­It''s good. Really."


    I also remembered receiving care for my dick at the hospital from Angel One Squad''s nurses.


    Now I can''t stop the truly perverted mood.


    The cock is so ugly that all the blood that would go to her brain is going to it.


    "Are you okay? I have to endure it, Sanghyuk."


    "Yes, I can bear it."


    "¡­"


    Mina kept her mouth shut and was looking away from me.


    There are no men here watching their bodies with their dicks erect. He seems to have decided to think so.


    The cave opened its hole and waited, as if calling us.


    After a while,


    "It''ste¡­"


    Just like the promised development of a shipwreck, the squad members who departed first did not return.


    I felt like I had been standing and waiting for almost an hour.


    In reality, 30 minutes passed.


    "I''m d the season is spring and summer."


    Evangeline said, letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Iknow, right."


    What would it be like in the middle of the winter? It would not have been possible to prevent body temperature loss.


    If the night goes on like this, a situation that can never be optimistic will unfold, but not yet.


    There is no real threat.


    The cave is still silent. There is no such thing as a demon crawling out from inside.


    "What if the squad members don''te back like this?"


    "There must have been a disturbance over there too. Just wait a little longer, and it wille."


    "What if he still doesn''te? Shall we go too?"


    "¡­"


    Mina was lost in thought.


    "This cave is a clue to the anomaly. Someone has to be guarding this ce."


    That is correct.


    Even if the cave doesn''t disappear, there''s a chance we might miss something from inside.


    So someone has to look out.


    "You go. I''ll stay."


    "How can you leave a naked woman alone?"


    "Even though she is a soldier and not a woman,"


    Mina sighs and turns around.


    Now we''re past the point where we''re embarrassed to be naked.


    "What kind of person would leave a signal soldier who lost his equipment in an operational area?"


    "¡­Whew."


    There was no conclusion.


    Mina squatted down so that her big butt almost touched the floor, and she touched the wireless equipment.


    She said she would rather work than talk to me to find out her clues.


    However, themunication equipment defect was never resolved.


    2 hours passed...


    The day is slowly getting closer. It was Mina who broke the silence.


    "Let''s go inside."


    "Just wait. Do you know what will happen inside?"


    "The possibility of contact has be unclear. We have to find a solution. Before it gets any darker...


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to follow me."


    I ignored Mina''s words and started walking ahead.


    "I will take the lead."


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is the best way to resolve the situation, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Mina, carrying a bag, followed behind me.


    It seems she decided to follow my policy. In times like this, I''m d she''s a professional.


    If I, the onlybatant in this squad, do not take the lead, there is a high possibility that whatever operation is carried out will end in failure.


    We all understood that fact without any detailed exnation.


    ''And what would happen if a woman was allowed to enter the erotic trap dungeon alone?''


    It''s Glock''s turn as a Surefire Custom. How many times have we explored caves already?


    It moves forward while illuminating the inside.


    ''¡­ What are you trying to do, holding back the female soldiers with big breasts from work? N.''


    "There are demonic beasts ahead."


    Following Mina''s call, she takes aim with her pistol.


    It''s the same red slime as the one we saw earlier.


    We confirmed that it is not toxic.


    "I''m going to explode, so stay back a little."


    Puck!


    I kicked the red slime with my foot to widen the gap between them, then fired it with my Glock and exploded it.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Push profit¡­


    Like a deted balloon, the slime suddenly shrank.


    And¡­


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    [Ero Trap #31. Estrus gas slime]


    estrus gas that is immediately absorbed into the female''s skin. I want a hard erection, and my pussycat will constantly climax.


    [Goddess'' Comment: ¡ïEn-chan Appears¡ï To you who has messed with the slime again, I will present you with estrus gas that will make your wet pussy all be more sensitive and make you go crazy!!]


    "Stay back!"


    Shit. Immediately absorbed into the skin...


    Is it already toote?


    Mina, a tanning female soldier who was following me while standing upright with a professional mindset, turned her gaze to me strangely.


    She stared intently at my cock.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ What happened¡­"


    "It''s a gas... Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be toxic.


    "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ How do you know that? Your body is this hot.


    "¡­Hee¡­!"


    "This is... estrus gas."


    Realizing the identity of the gas, the two press their thighs together and climax helplessly.


    Seeing two people naked and cumming in front of me makes my dick go even harder.


    Infinite cycle of transformation...


    This was nned from the moment I entered this dungeon.


    "Medic¡­ Sigh¡­ Quickly, treat¡­"


    "Sanghyuk is right... It''s a type of gas that is immediately absorbed into the blood and skin. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m d it''s not a toxic gas, but... Hoot¡­ ? No, my head? I''m dizzy?"


    "Let''s go outside. Right now."


    This is why.


    It seems like I lured you two into a trap to prey on you.


    I was thinking about picking it, but I don''t think this is right.


    One of them was a hard-working female soldier who wasn''t even dating me.


    Even though she behaved rudely, she didn''t feel the same harsh thoughts when she made me cry with her pussycat.


    "Yes, now, Barooot."


    I flinch.


    I touched the bodies of two people who were addicted to estrous gas and were climaxing.


    "No¡­ If you touch me now... Sigh!!"


    "Ugh!!"


    "You can''t even walk on your own. Let''s get out quickly."


    I hugged Mina and Evangeline, who were drooling with estrous gas and having orgasms.


    It was a big deal because it was hard to resist the temptation to rub my dick like crazy because of its softness.


    Shit.


    Were youcent in thinking that it wouldn''t work for me?


    I realize that the two people here are my biggest erotic traps.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Sanghyuk roasted¡­ Cock¡­"


    "No. Come to your senses, Vice President. This is in the dungeon."


    "Cock¡­ Cock¡­ Haan¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ What am I saying right now? Without dignity¡­ Forget it¡­ Ah¡­ Cock¡­ Even if it''s a dick... Don''t listen¡­ Cock¡­"


    Somehow, I dragged the two people out of the cave. Just as I was about to.


    The entrance, no, the exit, is blocked.


    It''s like a transparent membrane.


    Pfft!


    [Cheap but simr, activated!]


    [Stop triggering]


    [In the erotic trap, it seems I have no choice but to quietly follow En-chan''s escort.]


    What kind of freezing escort?


    "N! Do you want to scold me? What are you doing to the heroines?"


    ¡­


    No reaction. This bastard was determined...


    I started looking into it when Lucky Skebbe OFF was removed.


    He''s going to push my back somehow and make me have perverted sex.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ I can''t go outside. Why¡­?"


    Lightes in from outside, but it is blocked by a translucent membrane, so I couldn''t notice it until now.


    Mina desperately scratched the membrane with her hands to get out of the cave filled with female estrus gas.


    With her plump ass, dripping with pussy juice, facing this way.


    ¡­


    ''I''m getting dizzy too.''


    The estrus gas was set to not work for males.


    Then, this dizzy feeling is clearly due to the sex-OK estrous pheromones that the two people emit throughout their bodies.


    Anyway, that''s it.


    "Come out."


    I can''t use a cheap or simr lesson, but I take out my gun and aim at the curtain.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang!!


    The two people stepped back, covered their ears, and waited for me to pierce the membrane.


    There wasn''t even a scratch.


    Wrong.


    N was the one who designed the Erotic Trap Dungeon.


    If it''s N''s trick, there''s no way to get out, even if it''s not possible.


    ''I don''t n on letting you out until you have vulgar sex.''.''


    The n is to set up the female soldier''s pussycat perfectly and present it to me. N is.


    That''s not allowed.


    Don''t try to test my conscience, which is a handful. N¡­ !!


    ''In the middle of a serious mission, damn it.''


    "Please take out the bay... It''s in the bag."


    "All right."


    "Hic! Don''te closer. Your cock¡­ Your cock is getting closer..."


    Mina is shocked to see a fully erect dick dripping with pre-cum.


    "You want me to take it out?"


    "Cock¡­ The smell of cock... Hmm¡­ It feels too sensitive. Don''te close with your dick sticking out."


    Like Superman''s Kryptonite,


    The two people were in a state of lewd constitution and reacted violently to my dick.


    "Sanghyuk''s cock¡­ Please let me touch it."


    The vice president is hanging!


    Tsk!!


    I grabbed the vice president''s shoulder and stopped him.


    "Sister!"


    "Cock¡­ Jajii¡­ Please let Sanghyuk''s dick go away. It''s rubbing against my body."


    "Vice President! You can''t lose your mind now!"


    "Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Hmm¡­ Ah, hee¡­ You''re not going to give me a hug?"


    While I was persuading the Vice President, Mina took out her great sword and swung it against the screen.


    There are no scratches.


    Mina''s tanned breasts and buttocks were shaking nicely.


    "Tsk¡­ Shit¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "We have no choice but to go inside."


    Mina, who was shocked by this situation, muttered as if she were being wronged.


    "What on earth is this trashy pervert trap?¡­ Damn. Military life is messed up."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Mina, who said she was a soldier before she was a woman,


    She seemed to feel an extreme sense of crisis at the prospect of being smoothly raped, and she shook my hand away and red at me.


    "This is a special situation. No matter whates out of my mouth, it''s not my true intention. Don''t ever touch our bodies. Understood?"


    "Yes."


    "You can touch my body."


    "Medic! Come to your senses. Do you want to get killed by a demonic beast while having sex in a dungeon?"


    "¡­Hmph¡­"


    It is also a special lease.


    Mina did not lose her temper, even though she inhaled a lot of estrus gas.


    Thank god.


    "Sorry."


    She briefly apologized to me.


    "It must be hard for you to endure it too. We only say what we think."


    "¡­No."


    "Thank you for being patient."


    ¡­ She didn''t think she deserved a reward.


    It was rewarding toe to my senses. She feels slightly warm.


    Can we ovee this crisis with special rentals?


    How many erotic traps are there in front of here? ?


    "Let''s go. Stay here because I think you''ll be shaking her ass like a whore who doesn''t even have her arms around.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Your genitals are especially dangerous... Get away from them so they don''t touch your body."


    "Great."


    [1 second before being kissed by Mina, a ck-haired, tanned female]


    Ah. Lucky skebe.


    I was caught off guard for a moment!!


    "Then I''ll go forward, ah!?"


    Mina tripped on a stone and fell in front of her, and while I was trying to catch her, I lost her bnce and fell behind her.


    When I came to my senses, my dick was beautifully ced in her mouth.


    "¡­Squeeze¡­Squeak?"


    *

 Chapter 357: Chapter 361-362 – Erotic Trap Dungeon IV & V

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 300+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    Hehe.


    I said I was careful, but this happened.


    The cock, which was sensitive enough to feel the flow of air, was buried in Mina''s moist mouth, full of slobber.


    Mina was in a state of heat, so even though she immediately realized what was going on, she couldn''t take the cock out of her mouth, swallowed it up to the base of her ns, and closed her eyes.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Mina¡­ Joo Mina!!"


    "Yes¡­Sssss "Yes¡­Sssss."


    Do not inhale!!


    Wow. I got my dick sucked by a female soldier I met for the first time!!


    "Aang. How can she only suck alone?"


    "Vice President!?"


    "Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    Mina loses her temper for a moment and starts sucking my cock deliciously. Her vice presidentes under her, twitching her butt and sucking her balls.


    "Ugh, both of you. Come to your senses. You''re going crazy because of the estrus gas!"


    "Cluck¡­ Cluck¡­ ? p p p ?"


    Mina busily ys with the body of her tongue, coating the ns head with her saliva and sucking it up to her taste.


    It''s not like she''s sucking her boyfriend''s cock in the living room of her own home, but when I see her leisurely putting her breasts on my thighs and slowly sucking the ns, side by side, side by side, as if tasting it, my reason is gradually worn away.


    ''Is there any point in enduring it?''


    No,e to your senses!!


    If I don''t hold back, I''ll be in big trouble.


    "Chook! Jook. Jook¡­"


    "Mina,e to your senses... This is not the time to enjoy sucking my dick.


    "Piece¡­Please¡­"


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Your patient face is sexy.


    "Vice Chairman, please stop sucking my balls... Keut¡­"


    "Why~? It''s to make my favorite person, Sanghyuk, happy. Peck¡­ Peck¡­"


    Mina, who wets the cock with her slobber and gently sucks it, is watching the angle of insertion of the cock while poking her own throat.


    "Kkuk¡­ Kkuk¡­ Kkuk¡­"


    Maybe just sucking wasn''t enough. I''m trying to hold all of my dickens.


    "Don''t suck, just open your mouth."


    He grabs Mina''s face and lifts her up.


    Sjooooo.


    As if she didn''t want to be separated from my cock, Mina tightened her lips around the cock and sucked it up with the same inertia as I pulled it.


    When I let go, he lowered his head back to the middle of his cock.


    Now he started sucking her while shaking her head.


    "Crack. Crack. Crack. Crack. Crack."


    The elegant vice president sucked my balls vulgarly without hesitation.


    Is it true that the care that Angel One Squad is proud of is ball care?


    I feel so good when my lips are gently rubbed that I moan without realizing it.


    "Tsk¡­"


    At my moans, the two women light up their eyes and start sucking my dick.


    I can''t stop you!!


    "Squeak. Jjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj?t. Chjjj?p¡­"


    "How am I going to see your faceter?"


    "Cluck¡­ p¡­ p p¡­ p p¡­"


    "Damn¡­ Keut¡­ I''m cumming in Mina''s mouth.


    As soon as I tell her I''m going to cum in her mouth, Mina starts giving her a suction blow job.


    "Jooooob?"


    As if the goal was to extract the thick semen that had umted heavily in my balls,


    It''s a big deal because Mina doesn''t stop sucking her cock, and her dick is stretched to its limit.


    Okay, let''s take a cool step!!


    This might be a better strategy than seeing the bad ending in front of you.


    "Jjook. Side. Side. Jook¡­ Jook¡­ Eheh¡­ Jook¡­"


    Mina sucks my cock like she''s the happiest in the world.


    When I saw that face of hers, I couldn''t help but...


    [The effect of estrus gas fades.]


    "Tsk, Mina, cum in your mouth!!"


    "¡­Huh?"


    Even though I saw her suddenly questioning expression, I grabbed her head and started cumming into her mouth.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    "Ugh!!!?"


    A female soldier with amazing breasts cums in her mouth!!


    Wow¡­ Burrrr! Burrrr!


    The momentum of her ejaction is so great that Mina''s cheeks swell up to the point of bursting.


    "Hubububuk¡­Hububuk!?"


    Damn! Damn! Damn!! Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrr!!


    Press down firmly on her head to prevent an escape. Because she wasn''t actively swallowing, Mina''s semen escaped through her nostrils.


    "Puuuuut, while at least at this point..."


    Mina closes her eyes at the excessive, over-the-line, crazy ejaction.


    p p p p p.


    "Cheer up¡­ Be strong¡­ I''ll give you a buff.


    Wow.


    I keeping out because of the Vice President''s balls kissing!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    The situation where her head was pinned with her eyes covered. Semen is released into Mina''s mouth.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr!! Thedy''s eyes... Sorry¡­ !!


    "Exciting¡­ Absurd¡­"


    Bye! Bye! Bye!!


    Mina''s swollen cheeks be plump as her cock pulsates like Morse code and spurts out cum.


    At the end,


    "Gulp¡­"


    When I heard the sound,


    My cock released even thicker cum.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­"


    What is Mina thinking as she decides to swallow her semen?


    As I grabbed her head and forced her to swallow it, looking up at my face with her wide eyes as I continued to let out cum,


    She receives excretion through her mouth and pussy.


    It was a long story.


    As soon as her cock was relieved and released, Mina immediately took her cock out of her mouth and coughed.


    "Knock! Knock! Kek¡­ Kek¡­!!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay with me wrapping it up like that? Are you kidding me?"


    Pop!


    Mina taps my dick with the back of her hand as if to shake it off, then wraps her hand around it.


    "Huh¡­! My hand hurts! What kind of cock is this hard?"


    "¡­Sorry."


    "Didn''t you leave anything for me to eat? Sanghyuk grilled¡­?"


    Wow, the vice president naturally puts the head of her ns in her mouth.


    "The effect of the estrus gas would have been reduced."


    Startle.


    Evangeline hastily removed her mouth from his ns.


    "Uh. Mmmm¡­ Shall we go?"


    ¡­


    It felt like I was trying to act like I was drunk. Just now¡­?


    Of all the erotic traps targeted at me, the vice president may be the most dangerous right now.


    If I''m not careful, I feel like I''ll get hit in the eye and have sex right away.


    "Ugh¡­ Haa¡­"


    Mina stood up and was retching with her head down.


    "Would you like a pat on the back?"


    "It''s okay, shit... Sigh¡­ It''s like getting bitten by a dog."


    "Mina was the one who sucked me."


    "I know!"


    Mina looked back at me with her cheeks stained red.


    "I know¡­ Don''t say it."


    "¡­"


    "Or what? Does she want to say that she was the one who got bitten by the dog?"


    "No way¡­ It was really good."


    Ah,


    Should I not say this now?


    Mina spoke in a slightly rxed voice while not showing her dead expression.


    "I have estrus gas left. Don''t say things like that."


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Have you relieved your dick?"


    "Yes. For now¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    As if seeing something disgusting, Mina vomited her pride as she looked at my throbbing prick.


    "Once you cum, doesn''t it subside? Why is it still hard?"


    "It subsided for about a second and then became erect again."


    "¡­1 second¡­? Huh, you''re bluffing."


    I''m not bluffing.


    Anyway, now is not the time to brag about the resilience of my cock.


    Following the "Keep your dick distance" line, Mina took the lead, and the vice president was next to me.


    In fact, the vice president also has to walk separately, but he doesn''t seem to have any intention of doing so. She was acting as my strongest erotic trap.


    "If you can''t bear it, can you tell me anytime?"


    "Vice President. Come to your senses. We have to go back to the academy."


    "But¡­ It''s hard¡­ Have you forgotten that Sanghyuk confessed to me with his dick and that I epted it by pecking with my mouth?"


    "I remember that too, but..."


    This is a serious situation!


    While walking forward with a pistol equipped with Surefire,


    It''s hard to concentrate because the vice president''s sister is so horny that she keeps rubbing her big mamma tube against my body.


    Who on earth created this vulgar night game?


    "What is that?"


    "Mina. What did you find?"


    "Look at that."


    Countless tentacles are sprouting from the walls, floor, and ceiling.


    It''s like a sea anemone.


    It is a tentacle with a suction cup-like protrusion at the end of the long tentacle.


    [Ero Trap #23] [Ero Tentacle Zone]


    [Erotic tentacles that spray a lot of medicine on the female body to make it constantly itchy and sensitive? It bes a lewd pussy that has to be relieved over and over again.


    [Goddess''ment: ¡ïIs there a legal way to indulge in the heroine''s milky pussy?¡ï There is only one way to relieve itching: rubbing it with a dick!]


    Bang! Bang bang!


    I tried shooting, but the tentacles dodged by shaking their bodies.


    ¡­ It doesn''t even seem like they have any intention of attacking me.


    This is a trap section where you can feel N''s tant intentions.


    "I don''t want to pass by."


    "Me too¡­"


    At least it doesn''t seem like they''re targeting men. Should we go?


    "I''ll go first."


    "Wait a moment... It''s dangerous!"


    Also¡­


    The one controlling it is N.


    I was almost certain when I saw that the tentacles were still there. Considering N''s tastes, you probably know that attacking men with tentacles isn''t fun.


    In this erotic trap,


    Only I am safe.


    ''¡­''


    Then¡­


    "Are you okay?"


    What about the women following me?


    "I''ll follow. Back up."


    "Wait a minute. Mina¡­"


    "Is it okay to go slowly? Like this¡­"


    Shururururururuk!!!


    The moment Mina gently puts her foot on her, her tentacles wrap around her entire body.


    "Oh¡­!!"


    "Aaaaah!"


    Evangeline screamed.


    She rushes to save Mina, who is instantly covered in her tentacles.


    If you forcefully remove her tentacles, Mina will be inside them.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­"


    Her entire body was tightly restrained.


    At the same time, you can see that the tentacles attached to the breasts keep secreting a weak medicine.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp...


    ''It''s a big deal.''


    The tentacle that covered a female with a weak drug in just a few tens of seconds appears to be satisfied and retreats to the wall or floor.


    Mina, who was left behind, was flinching as her arms and legs were wide open and her feet were falling out.


    "Mr. Mina!"


    He supports Mina, who is covered in her mucus.


    "You got it... You left me behind. You came all the way here and fed the monster.


    "They all backed off."


    "Step back¡­? What? Am I okay?"


    ¡­


    It seems like the tentacles have done their job.


    Said to release captured prey,


    Mina is slightly embarrassed as something that cannot happen in the natural world happens.


    "What does it look like? It''s good to see. Please take a look."


    "It''s okay. It''s a little slippery, but...


    What is this thick thing?


    [Sterile Love Gel]


    colorless, odorless mucus secreted by En-chan''s erotic trap tentacles. Specifications that are very slippery and do not dry easily. It highlights the female''s attractive body.


    Colorless and odorless... Love gel?


    ¡­


    The shirt Evangeline gave me was wet, so I could almost see Mina''s tanned breasts and pussy.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Ugh¡­ It''s a little itchy."


    Itch¡­


    It''s just as I heard the exnation.


    Mina held her thighs tightly together and was breathing heavily.


    "It''s bearable¡­ Let''s go¡­"


    "Vice President. Can youe?"


    "Yes!"


    After that,


    I don''t get attacked by tentacles, but every time women walk sexily with obscene bodies,


    Tentacles touching breasts or vaginas, tripping legs and causing them to fall off, etc.


    He was only doing things that seemed like childish pranks.


    Even though I was always by his side and fighting off the tentacles, it''s difficult to even say that I could save him.


    Women are not in danger in the first ce.


    I just put a little bit of medicine on my body, stimte my nipples, and then apply it, and it goes away again and again.


    If my dick was bothered by that defenseless appearance, it would be, but there was no dangerous situation.


    N giggles¡­


    By now, you can see my cock dripping with pre-cum, and if you can bear it, try it! It seems like this...


    ''Shit¡­''


    To me, the erotic trap is these two people.


    These two are bingplete erotic trap pussies that seduce men.


    "ck¡­!"


    "Ugh~~ Ah¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ I fell again."


    Both of them are dazed as if they are drunk from a weak drug, and they keep falling¡­


    Mina is somehow maintaining her sanity, but her reaction speed is slowing down. When I got halfway through the erotic tentacle zone,


    I was almost defenseless, allowing the tentacles to tap my breasts.


    [Love Love Medicine 2 Lv]


    [It can''t be deciphered until you rub it with your dick?]


    "Haa¡­ Haha¡­ Sanghyuk-kun¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ It''s itchy¡­"


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    I was embarrassed.


    Because Mina stood at attention in front of me, and she started caressing her clitoris and breasts.


    "Okay, just scratch for a moment... Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    It''s not scratching.


    Anyone can see that he is rubbing it as if he is masturbating.


    "Come to your senses."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Why are you... Fine¡­ It''s so itchy."


    "It seems like she''s not interested in men."


    "There are enemies who enforce this kind of discipline on the females... The captain is in danger. Ugh¡­ Ha¡­"


    ¡­


    Has that harsh special team leader entered the erotic trap dungeon by now?


    What happened¡­


    "Vice President. Are you okay?"


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m sorry for showing you such a shallow side.


    "No¡­"


    Rather, the problem is that it is good.


    The more the two pretty and good-looking people show themselves more and more obscene things while being entranced,


    My dick is getting harder. I keep wandering around, looking for a ce to put it.


    Coincidentally, if you squeeze your dick between the thick pussy meat between the thick thighs of the female soldier and the vice president, you can greet them.


    There is a hole like heaven.


    Whenever my reason is in danger due to such thoughts, instead of responding calmly, womenpletely fall for the erotic trap.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Pchutpchut.


    Evangeline climaxes while falling asleep.


    I can see that the well-ripened pussy is wet.


    The tentacles just touch me gently and disappear, leaving me with no power to decide.


    ''N, this guy¡­''


    "The floor is soft with flesh... It''s hard to keep my bnce. Hehe¡­"


    "Come to your senses... Ugh, this!"


    He catches the jumping tentacle and protects Evangeline.


    Evangeline looked at it, and she leaned against me.


    "Sanghyuk-kun. Use it¡­ My breasts are tight even when I rub them.


    "Nice¡­"


    It won''t work.


    If it stays like this, there will be almost no progress.


    "I''ll touch it for a moment!"


    I picked Mina up and put her on her shoulder, put Evangeline on her side, and started running.


    When I finally got over to the other side, he was waiting.


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    "Pfft!"


    When it approached, I kicked it as if to shake it off, and it immediately exploded.


    Push profit!!


    The slime keepsing.


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    [Oestrus gas slime]


    I''m scared!!


    "Uh, do it in moderation. N¡­!!"


    What kind of mean thing are you trying to do?


    Push profit! Push!


    I had no choice but to respond to the slime approaching, so I kept pushing them, and they exploded at the slightest impact, spraying a thickyer of estrous gas into the cave.


    [Love Love Medicine 3Lv]


    [Love Love Medicine 4Lv]


    [Love Love Weak 5Lv]


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah geek¡­"


    [Oestrus Gas Lv2]


    [Oestrus Gas Lv3]


    [Oestrus Gas Lv4]


    ''Fucked¡­''


    Shock tremble. Pchutpchut.


    Mina and Evangeline are slurping pussy juice.


    An hour after entering the Erotic Trap Dungeon, the two werepletely neutralized.


    *

 Chapter 358: Chapter 363 – Erotic Trap

    *


    Meanwhile, Sujin, the leader of the special lease, was continuing the search on the other side.


    "Seo Ye-rim, Baek Na-eun. Report."


    The 3rd and 2nd squad leaders came out one after another.


    "Nothing special."


    "The same applies below."


    "Okay?"


    No clues of any kind were found.


    That ignited Sujin''s confidence.


    "An anomaly is manifesting itself."


    "You mean the anomaly?"


    Yerim tilts her head.


    "Isn''t Master Ceridwen in control?"


    "Something unexpected happened. The 2nd squad goes to support the 1st squad."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s move after everyone joins in. The rest of us rest."


    30 minutes passed like that.


    Sujin, who was sitting in a suitable ce and waiting for the second squad leader to return, got lost in thought.


    ''¡­ It''ste¡­''


    No matter howte it is, it''s normal for me to be able to contact you soon.


    Themunication equipment that had been strengthened with demonic steel did not work, and the dreary atmosphere of the dungeon only increased.


    Ye-rim was in the process of importing Su-jin''s firearms while keeping an eye on her.


    1 hour has passed.


    That was the moment when I had to decide whether I should keep waiting or move.


    "Captain!"


    Yerim rushes to Sujin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The crews on guard in the surrounding area have located the cave."


    "Cave?"


    A cave in the middle of downtown Seoul? It is clearly a heterogeneous element.


    It was good evidence that gravitational waves were exhibiting anomalies.


    The cave seemed endless and dangerous.


    "Go in."


    "Can''t the 1st and 2nd squads wait?"


    "He probably won''te back until we clear this ce. Put on your power gear."


    "Yes!"


    Squad Leader Seo Ye-rim entered the Erotic Trap Dungeon with her squad members, wearing Yatoo sses and keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings.


    Of course, Sujin didn''t know what kind of ce this was.


    ''Is this some external god''s joke?''


    It''s almost like an invitation toe inside.


    Sujin followed behind Yerim, ncing around with her fierce eyes.


    Herbat power is on a different level from that of her special squad leader. She was confident that Sujin would respond, no matter what kind of demon appeared.


    A decent demon beast wouldn''t be able to withstand the concentrated fire of a skilled Yerim.


    "Many enemies are ahead!"


    As expected, the erotic slime exploded before it could even get close to Sujin and Yerim.


    "The subject was silent."


    "Check it."


    The crew carefully collects the slime from the erotic slime on the floor and checks it with a kit.


    "It is not toxic."


    "It almost has nobat power. That''s strange."


    Even goblins, the mostmon beast domain, havebat power.


    It''s as if these things were made to be beaten.


    Is there such a region in the world?


    Sujin, the leader of the special lease, rested his chin and was lost in thought.


    ''I don''t feel good.''


    "Captain! On the ceiling...


    Erotic slime is flowing from the ceiling.


    If I stood still, I felt like my head would be covered in mucus.


    "The entire cave looks like the intestines of a living creature. Get out quickly!"


    "Ancient!"


    However, the crew could not get out.


    This is because the entrance was blocked by a solid defensive barrier that could not be breached even by Kim Sang-hyuk''s lead bullets.


    "I''ll shoot and break through!"


    Yerim immediately started shooting with a rifle with his squad members, but no matter how many times he fired with a gun reinforced with Masu steel, there was not even a scratch on the membrane.


    "Stop wasting ammunition. I''ll stop it."


    "Oh, Captain! It doesn''t matter to us, but if this happens, the unclean liquid wille into contact with your body!!"


    "¡­ Was that something you were worried about?"


    Ping!


    Sujin spewed out a clear wave of magic power to prevent the essence from approaching.


    The squad members felt relieved for a moment.


    Han Su-jin ced her hand on her side and scolded them severely.


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim. Don''t panic. Didn''t you teach me not to panic in any situation?"


    "S-sorry."


    "The other squads are probably in a trap they can''t return to and are searching for it. Don''t be upset. We''re moving forward too."


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Yerim stared at Sujin, who saved her team from danger with a sophisticated defense system.


    It was a look of longing in his eyes that made him want to be a cool soldier like that.


    Meanwhile, her erotic trap master, En-chan, who was looking at her situation board in her own pce, was looking at her as if it were funny.


    "¡­Huh."


    Even though she is the goddess who created Onaaka, it is impossible to say that she can read the heroine''s thoughts.


    Even if it is a trap that En created herself, if the heroine''s abilities are good, she may show a better performance than she expected.


    From a macroscopic perspective, it is nothing more than an ant''s advance.


    "¡­ You''re going to let me go without showing me the national treasure-level Wang Mamma Tong in the first phase? Hmm, even so, it''s a pussy hole that will be dedicated to Sanghyuk. Keut keut¡­!"


    ¡ïTwinkle¡ï


    The plump star ornament on En-chan''s head shines ck.


    Today is the special debut stage of the goddess of dog perversion. The little blonde goddess was very excited.


    It is only in very''special circumstances'' that the goddess intervenes directly and cooks and offers the heroine.


    In order to make today''s ¡ºEro Trap Event¡» delicious, Han Su-jin, a charismatic woman with huge breasts, had to be the main dish of the course meal prepared by Yen-chan.


    "Um, uhm, your cool face is pissed? Do you think you''ll never get hurt?"


    The crime of standing up straight, showing off your big, soft breasts, and making Sanghyuk go crazy.


    I will definitely make you pay with my pussy.


    En-chan vigorously pulled the clunky lever with a red bead on the end with both hands.


    "Open the trap!"


    m!!


    What would it be like if a horny gas slime appeared in a cave that was apletely enclosed space?


    What if you spray weak tentacles right after that!?


    "There are enemies ahead!"


    Ta-ta-ta-tang!


    Yerim quickly removed the slime.


    Everything goes ording to n. A smile appears on En-chan''s lips.


    "Gas!"


    However, unlike Mina Party, who lost their clothes from the start, they are all prepared to wear gas masks!


    En-chan was speechless when he saw the crew setting up all the gas masks in about 5 seconds.


    Sujin even modifies the calctions of her defense system in the meantime, preventing the estrous gases from reaching her in the same way that they pushed out her mucus.


    It''s an incredibly strict magic wave that even filters the air.


    The obsessive magic shield, designed as tightly as an air purifier filter, blocked even the particles of estrus gas.


    "Then what about tentacle attacks?"


    Tentacles shoot out from the walls and floor,


    Seo Ye-rim and Han Su-jin of the special rental team were also S-level in fighting skills. Proceed forward by striking away all tentacles so that they do not touch the body.


    The medicine never came into contact with my skin.


    "Tsk, that''s an unpleasant dungeon."


    Sujin recited a short review and put ck leather gloves on his hands.


    It''s as if they don''t even want to touch the tentacles.


    Yen narrowed her eyes, as if half-expecting the oue.


    "Hmm."


    Also.


    S-ssbatant Han Su-jin. Your abilities are very high.


    Even for Sanghyuk, if he doesn''t have a masterpiece, attacking Han Sujin is extremely difficult.


    It may not have been as difficult as Ceridwen, but if you had taken the regr route and met an enemy without revealing your personality, Han Su-jin''s strictness would have acted as a wailing wall that could not be ovee.


    Han Su-jin is wless.


    The same goes for the members of her unit, which she protects. Then¡­


    [Discipline] It''s time to enforce it!


    "The front is blocked, sir."


    "It says something on the floor."


    Between the long, smooth tentacles, there is an old stone tablet with writing on it.


    Even if you''re not an adventurer, you can''t help but notice this situation.


    "Shall I remove the tentacles first with a knife?"


    "Try."


    Good!


    Yerim quickly swung her sword, but her tentacle dodged, leaving an afterimage as it moved beyond the speed of sound.


    ¡ºSlow¡»


    It''s as if he''s saying that.


    ¡­ Yerim was speechless after seeing the pink tentacle''s ridiculous movements.


    "I guess¡­"


    Sujin said it with a serious face.


    "It seems to be a space where special rules are enforced."


    "Then in a physical way..."


    "It won''t be possible to remove it. I think I kindly left a hint, so let''s take a look."


    Instead of illegible ancient characters or elegant cursive writing, the stone tablet hadrge, cute handwriting scribbled by Yen herself.


    ¡ºIf you press it with your bare feet, it will open?¡»


    Erotic trap number 77.


    It was ¡ºFoot Fetish Tentacle¡».


    Agility: 999; stamina: 999;


    The path is opened only by being stepped on by a pretty female with huge breasts.


    No matter how strong and shrewd Han Su-jin is, if he enforces the perverted rules, there is no way.


    Follow, or don''t follow and wait...


    "¡­Bare foot?"


    "Bare foot¡­?"


    The female soldiers tilt their heads.


    "Seo Ye-rim. Can you decipher it?"


    "Hmm, it seems like you want me to touch you with my bare feet. I feel uneasy."


    "Is there any reason why I shouldn''t wear military boots?"


    Yen-chan was amazed while listening to the female soldiers'' conversation.


    Don''t they even y games?


    Such an uneducated conversation!


    "It just seems like a trap. You''re not thinking deeply."


    "It will open the way. There is no reason for external gods to lie when specifying rules."


    "So¡­ Do you really do it with your bare feet?"


    "¡­"


    Sujin Han was worried for a moment.


    Is it really a valid order to order your subordinates to put down their guns and step on these pervert tentacles with their bare feet?


    I needed time to think.


    It''s simple to use a timer and push it to trap it, but En-chan didn''t do that.


    The other identity of the perverted goddess is that of a game developer.


    Even though the intention was to force Han Su-jin to do something unreasonable and eventually get Kim Sang-hyuk to cheat,


    She definitely has her own give-and-take game.


    "It seems like they want something from us."


    Sujin let out a sigh.


    "I was caught by a troublesome god."


    While urately seeing the essence of this situation.


    ''Anyway, now is not the time to offer up Sujin. ''Let''s take some time.''


    Yen is as yen is...


    I''m trying to figure out the best time to serve Sujin''s pussy as the main course.


    This is my job as an erotic trap master.


    N leaves aside Sujin and Sanghyuk''s party, which is dyed for a moment.


    The second squad that moved with her squad members... I look at Baek Na-eun. The female corruption here was progressing smoothly.


    Baek Na-eun''s squad has already entered the cave. She likewise became unable to get out the moment she set foot in it.


    Since the squad leader was a non-fighter, it was impossible to avoid an event where all squad members got naked.


    And¡­


    "Uh, squad leader... Hmm¡­"


    "¡­"


    Now, all of the 2nd squad,


    The masturbation exercises were in full swing, squatting in the same position and massaging the pussy and breasts.


    "Pussy relief¡­ How long will thisst?"


    "The captain wille to the rescue... Until then, continue rubbing to relieve the vagina. Practice."


    "Performance¡­ Implementation¡­?"


    Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot.


    It''s a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of.


    Female soldiers with huge breasts are squatting down, spreading their legs wide to an embarrassing degree, and putting effort into relieving their pussies.


    Their lewd touches don''t stop. Figure out the intensity that feels best for your vagina and rub your clitoris as you feel.


    Chick, Chick.


    Like watering a flower pot,


    The tentacles continued to scatter the women''s concentration by spraying a weak medicine like a spray.


    Squad 2''s pussy was set up perfectly. It''s the same as a rape-free zone.


    The man named Captain was most noticeable, spreading his legs wide open, rubbing his pussy, and pulling on his breasts.


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ This is the squad leader''s order. Everyone go to sleep."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes. Yes¡­"


    "Well, if you stop... It''s a mentally dangerous situation. I can''t help but open my legs and rub my pussy like I''m fawning.


    The naked squad members,


    She waves her dog tag over herrge breasts and massages and caresses her breasts.


    Everyone is so absorbed in the pussy relief that they make moaning sounds and exhale obscenely.


    "Never¡­ Don''t be defeated by discipline. Work on rubbing your pussy...


    "Heungheung¡­ The squad leader is the one closest. So you have to be careful."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ So I''m having a wet orgasm. Don''t worry¡­!"


    Even before their eyes, there was a disciplinary guideline left behind by En-chan.


    On the wall right in front of you...


    There are as many slots as there are for people to insert their butts into.


    This was written on it:


    ¡ºThe female who admits defeat puts her butt this way?¡»


    ¡ºIf you endure until rescue, you win."


    ¡­ Chick. Chick. Chick. Chick. Chick.


    The tentacles be a sprayer for watering the vagina flowerpot, scattering medicine.


    Baek Naeun rubbed her pussy pleasantly with her desperate determination, and she suppressed the ever-growing desire to admit defeat.


    That is the second squad''s path to victory.


    Everyone is passionate about pussy masturbation!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ You can''t admit defeat. Keep rubbing your pussy...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Females in heat spray out their pussy juice.


    Still, I need to open my legs more.


    You have to stir your pussy and massage your breasts in a more vulgar way.


    If I stop climaxing just a little bit, I will admit defeat and stick my ass into "my hole."


    "Big¡­ Captain¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ I''m probably masturbating hard. So please save me quickly."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    The special lease is forpleting only one victory condition.


    I suffered as I surrendered myself to destructive masturbation.


    *

 Chapter 359: Chapter 364 – Erotic Pu**y Trap

    Fucked.


    It''s not me that''s fucked; it''s my big-tit party members!


    She is covered in estrus gas, and her big butt is shaking in shock.


    There are only a few seconds left until they evolve into my erotic trap.


    "Mina¡­?"


    "Call me Jumina."


    "Jumina¡­"


    She stood up and started jerking my cock, drooling all over her.


    Oh, oh, oh.


    "It''s your fault for having such a great cock."


    "What is that?"


    "I''m sorry, but this is an emergency. Please provide civilian dicks."


    "Kuh, don''t touch me carelessly. Joomina¡­"


    I am also holding back.


    Why wouldn''t I have sex in a situation like this?


    I already know the identity of the erotic trap dungeon that others don''t know about.


    The moment you actively cooperate... You be an aplice to this trap.


    "Are you going to say no? The female soldier who protects the country wants it."


    "It''s not that kind of problem."


    I never thought my special rental sister would be this crazy about Dick.


    Tan-skinned Mina continues to jerk off cock while sticking out her big mamma mounds. My patience was now at its limit.


    Reaching out for her hand.


    I wouldn''t say it was sexual harassment.


    She held back and grabbed Jumina''s buttocks tightly with her hand.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­"


    At that moment, it felt hot, as if the temperature in the cave had risen by a few degrees.


    Now... I am half aplice.


    "Come to your senses... Really¡­"


    "Hold her ass; what are you talking about?"


    "Because my sister is jerking off my dick!"


    "Sssss¡­ Sssssh¡­ Sssss at¡­ My whole body feels tingly. I feel like my brain is melting."


    Ugh!!


    The fair-skinned vice president clings to me.


    Bubbly, she hugged me and rubbed her big breasts.


    Her mouth is open as if she wants something, and her eyes are also open. It''s such a pity that even though she knows what she wants, she has to refuse.


    He was hugging her with his erection and his cock sticking out, so it wasn''t even a downright rejection from her.


    "Vice President."


    "Haaah¡­ Hmm¡­ That patient faces... It''s sexy¡­ I think I''ll fall in love with it. Sanghyuk''s sweet and strong cock"


    "If you know that I''m holding back, please be considerate."


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry for showing you such a vulgar side. Hak¡­ Hak¡­ I''m sorry for rubbing my body so erotically on your dick.


    Booby booby.


    There''s no way I wouldn''t like the vice president rubbing his skin against my cock.


    I feel like I lived for today.


    My dick is so sore that I feel like I''m going to cough right now. I want to leave everything to my impulses.


    "Yes¡­ Sigh¡­ Please hold it in with your body for now. It''s not good for your dick if you hold it in. Sanghyuk."


    "Then¡­ You can''t rape Mina."


    Startle.


    Mina is shocked by the rape story.


    Instead, I hugged the vice president with whom I had a fling, kissed her, and started stroking her tongue.


    I massage her buttocks and touch her breasts.


    "Hub! Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ He''s so dignified. Do you know that you feel very safe when you''re in Sanghyuk''s arms?"


    "That''s why the situation is like this."


    "No¡­ This is sincere. It''s my sincerity that came out because I was in heat."


    Putting her heads together, Evangeline makes eye contact with her.


    "Sanghyuk''s sexual treatment... I sincerely want to help.


    After hearing that,


    I inserted my erect dick into Evangeline''s tight Y-zone.


    Jubobobobobot.


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    Evangeline, who ced my dick in the protective zone of her thighs, smiled like a kind older sister.


    As if she understood everything, she tightened her thighs around her cock.


    "Come on, shall we jerk off? One, two. One, two. One, two with my sister''s thighs."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Jubot. Jubot. Jubot.


    Gently bump her waist. Evangeline lifted her heels and pressed her body against mine.


    The arms around her neck, Evangeline''s breasts...


    I also like her pretty brown eyes that look up at me.


    It''s okay if it''s Evangeline.


    Let''s put the dick in and shake it with peace of mind.


    Evangeline seemed a little surprised when I started shaking her hips like an animal.


    "Wow¡­"


    "Mina is taking a breather there."


    "Ah¡­"


    Mina lowered her head, holding back the release of her breasts and pussycat.


    It feels like her military mind and horny body are fighting.


    In the meantime, I was chatting with Evangeline and continuing the intense skinship that I had not been able to do in her hospital room.


    "Chururururup¡­ I wanted to suck you like this, Evangeline."


    "Yes¡­ Umm¡­ I''ll get sucked... I''ll get sucky while my junior... Clothes¡­ Use the gap between my thighs."


    "Tsk¡­ The vice president who pampers me with his dick is such a bitch!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Put it on your thigh. Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ My pussycat is soft and creamy. Hmm¡­ I don''t need any gel."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    He inserts his dick into Evangeline''s pussycat and rubs it, panting.


    I held her on tiptoe and grabbed her big buttocks.


    While vigorously pounding Evangeline''s thighs and pussycat, Evangeline, who was caught up in my vulgar waist teasing, continued to spill juice-like juice from her ripened buns.


    Jooup. Jjuup¡­ Zuuuuup¡­


    I look at Evangeline''s pretty face and suck her mouth.


    It feels so good that I regret holding it in.


    "How do you feel about my cock, sister?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!! Ah, it''s amazing~~. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s hard, it''s hot... Hmm¡­ I really like it."


    When I saw the Vice President smiling while evaluating the dick with grace, my heart waspletely shaken.


    "Then do you want to date?"


    "Ah¡­What¡­!?"


    "How about a dick proposal?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ What is this kind of shallow confession? Confessing while rubbing my clitoris... You can''t do that."


    "Why?"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    Evangeline sucks her mouth and rubs her cock. She repeatedly lets my dick slip out of her tight ass and between the cracks of her thighs.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ If you ask me while I''m riding this great cock, you won''t be able to refuse, right?"


    "This heart is mine from now on."


    I grab Evangeline''s big breasts and massage them to my heart''s content.


    Her size wasrge, and as she bent and held it with her hands and changed its shape, a great sense of satisfaction followed.


    The feel of it soaking into her palm was crazy.


    "Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Being able to watch Evangeline''s pretty face as she orgasms while jerking off with her thighs and pussycat is truly a treasured experience.


    "The breasts¡­ Huh¡­ Are my sister''s breasts. I''m not giving them to someone else."


    "Give it to me."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    He holds her waist tightly and quickly rubs his cock as if persuading her pussycat.


    "Yes¡­ Nooooot¡­ As soon as you be my girlfriend, You can''t do that to your girlfriend''s pussy..."


    "Try my wet pussy!"


    Pinch and pull Evangeline''s thick nipples.


    Far from hating it, she smiled brightly, looking as if she were being trained the more she pulled at it.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Tsk¡­ I will¡­ I will¡­ I will¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Thank you."


    He massages it gently, as if what he pulled a moment ago was a lie.


    Evangeline stuck out her tongue and bucked her hips as she moaned.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    When we were about to have sex,.


    Joomina grabbed my arm.


    "Enough now¡­ Let''s go forward."


    "¡­"


    Phew. Okay¡­


    This was not the time.


    Slowly remove the cock from her thighs and pussycat. Even in my opinion, this is superhuman patience.


    "Ugh. Don''t you want to resolve this further?"


    "It''s time to lose energy here."


    Startle.


    Jumina suddenly takes my cock inside her and gives it to her daughter again.


    The flow continued as it was, and I felt like I was going crazy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I feel like I''m calming down a little when I''m like this."


    I can''t calm down at all...


    It''s not like I''m protesting to be eaten, ugh.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    "Stop jerking off and talk!"


    Swish swish swish.


    Mina said it with difficulty, sticking out her tits as she continued to gently jerk my cock.


    "My body is itching... Ugh¡­ I can''t stand it."


    "That will be resolved if you rub it with Sanghyuk''s cock."


    "Really¡­?"


    "Sister Evangeline¡­?!"


    No, there was something like that.


    No way¡­


    "Then¡­ Rub me too."


    I''m going crazy...


    [Ero Trap]Elegant Vice President Evangeline''s thighs... After oveing,


    Next is [Ero Trap 2].


    She is a female soldier with ck hair, huge breasts, and tan skin. Showing off her toned body and thighs, she jerks my dick off and asks me to rub it.


    It''s hard to bear...


    "The area where the medicine was sprayed is so itchy that I can''t stand it."


    She spread her legs in an I shape in front of me.


    I thought he was a gymnast.


    Without shame, she opened her pussyhole and begged me while looking at my cock and her face.


    "Operation is underway. So, it won''t be a problem."


    "It''s not a problem. If you rub your dick against a woman''s pussy, it''s enough of a problem."


    "Just make sure it gets better if you rub it with your dick... Quickly, quickly, quickly¡­??"


    "Ugh."


    When I put the ns against her soft pussy, she orgasmed with ahegao.


    "Oh? ohok?"


    "Don''t climax with just a little rubbing."


    "Ah?? Ah, sorry. Ah, ah, ah, I''m gone. I''m going to see you. I''m going to see you."


    Why me.


    Are you listening to the tanned-skinned female soldier of the capital special rental, Nunna''s pussycat?


    Every time I rub my dick, she is happy with her one leg raised wide and straight, stroking her pussycat.


    "Is the itching getting better?"


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ Ook¡­"


    Look at that bass. Even if it relieves the itch in my soul, I won''t say such dirty things. A grown woman...


    I held her strong thighs in my arms, pressed my waist against hers, and began to rub her cock as if spreading it.


    Jubobobot. Jubobobo¡­


    As I used her balls to rub them against her lush pussycat, she shook her head and struggled.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Don''t stop¡­ Don''t stop¡­ Keep doing it. Keep doing it."


    "¡­ I''m going to get angry if I keep doing this. Damn it."


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Mina barely came to her senses, but her eyes were still half-open, and she was exhaling as if in admiration.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The itch goes away. How¡­ Is it a magic cock?"


    "I guess it''s that type of drug."


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ It''s a vulgar trap. Hmm¡­ Hmm. It can''t go on like this. Keep pounding¡­"


    I agree with the statement that it is a shallow trap.


    He grabs her thighs and rubs against them. These thighs are plump, and I like them.


    ¡­


    I kept rubbing my dick against my pussyhole, and it was getting harder and harder to hold back.


    "Thank you for putting up with me... Sssssep¡­"


    "The food is ready. Nowe to your senses."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Just 10 more times."


    Jubobot. Jubobobot.


    Massage the female soldier''s sister''s pussycat with a cock. I feel like even my brain is going crazy due to the extreme shallowness.


    When my waist-teasing bes bolder, my breasts bounce beautifully in front of me.


    "Hmm¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Are you done now?"


    "Just a little longer... Ah¡­ Pussy, Pussy I''m going¡­ I''m going¡­"


    "Stop using my dick for masturbation."


    "A little bit more..."


    High heels¡­


    Even her thighs are wet with Mina''s pussy juice. My balls and cock were so wet that I was rubbing them, and the vulgar sound of water rang out.


    "Dog¡­ Ganchana¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Due to the structure of the body, something this big can''t fit in that easily.


    "¡­"


    I can''t stand it!


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Please hold on just a little longer. Next time, hit my chest with your cock."


    Want me to hit your chest with a dick?


    Are you going to make me endure something like that?


    "Ah¡­ Haah¡­ The female soldier who protects the country... Thank you for your cooperation.


    I have to endure it.


    I have to grit my teeth and endure it. Eating the soft female pussycat that was caught in En-chan''s vulgar trap in a crowded space.


    She said she couldn''t do such a cowardly thing and relieved her pussycat with his dick.


    For a moment, I lost my caution.


    [Lucky Skebe activated]


    Thank you??


    As if waiting, Lucky Skebe was activated.


    My hard prick was inserted into Mina''s pussycat.


    "Ah?"


    [I took Mina''s virginity by mistake.]


    Although it was a mistake, the insertion depth was terrible.


    If this was lucky, it was a 1st grade lottery win and pleasant luck.

 Chapter 360: Chapter 365-366 – Erotic Pu**y Trap II & III

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 310+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    "¡­Ah."


    Without saying a word, she was sticking out her waist with her cock resting on her tightening pussy.


    As if Mina gradually realized it over time, her pussy tightened.


    Ah¡­ We had sex.


    Good mood¡­


    Mina''s pussy is ecstatically filled with meat, as if it had been waiting only for my cock.


    Kkook kkook¡­ Kkook kkook¡­


    "Mistake¡­"


    "Right¡­ Right¡­? Take it out quickly. It''s a mistake. I''ll take a look at it.


    Jubobobo¡­


    As I slowly pulled out my dick, her vagina tightened almost to the point where it came out.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ Take it out slowly. Slowly¡­ Oh, oh, slowly, slowly, please take it out slowly."


    Mina begs cutely, so I take her time and slowly pull out.


    "Did you take it all out?"


    "About half¡­"


    "Uh, how deep did you put it in?"


    "¡­"


    That is, almost all of it has momentum.


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    As if realizing her depth, Mina''s pussy tightens.


    I was on the verge of ejacting because I was holding back my cock.


    "What if I slip there? I thought it was serious sex.


    "Stop squeezing it."


    "I thought it was just sex."


    The special forces soldier said that was an excuse.


    It''s not something I can criticize for inserting a raw cock into her pussy.


    Honestly, it''s too tight. I immediately felt that it was a pussy begging for sex.


    "Because my posture is like this."


    Point out her I-shaped leg tear.


    "Did you overdo it a bit?"


    "It was a stroke."


    Thanks to you, I was deeply immersed.


    As he tries to gently wiggle his cock out of her, Mina closes her eyes and sticks out her tongue.


    "Yes¡­ Yes heung¡­"


    Don''t show me that look.


    Even though I had tasted Mina''s tight virgin pussy with Lucky Skeber, I miraculously endured it.


    Just when she thought all she had to do was pull it out...


    "Whoa¡­"


    I didn''t break down despite the obscene expression of happiness with my dick.


    When I saw Joo Mina''s defenseless expression, as if she were thinking that it would be okay now that her dick was pulled out, I was immediately drawn to it.


    ''Are you aware of the situation?''


    Disarmed by an erotic trap,


    It was a relief to see her in her seeded female position, which really scratched her pride.


    If you pick this, you will be a male who can''t even eat the meal prepared for you.


    That was an intolerable insult to the man.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I was surprised by how big it was."


    "Unlike before I came to the cave, I often receive thank-you notes."


    "Yes, ah¡­ I''m d you''re a person with good self-control. If you put it all the way inside me now, I''m sure... Yes."


    "Definitely. What?"


    Mina tilts her head.


    "My pussy, all the way forward. I''m guessing it will be trained to fit the size of your cock."


    I inserted the cock I had just released into Mina''s meaty pussy again.


    See you!!


    "Huh¡­Huh!!?"


    Caught off guard, Mina threw her head back and flinched.


    For a lewd pussy that clenches its teeth and maintains its posture as if waiting to be deliciously prated, pure love sex is the answer.


    Soonae, let''s begin.


    "It was a mistake."


    "Ah¡­ Huh¡­? Oh, it was a mistake, I guess. Okay¡­ I pulled it out slowly.


    This time, pull it out with force until the meates out, and then prick it again.


    See you!


    "Huh!!?"


    After that, he shamelessly prates the pussy of the special rental girl, Mina Joom, with her huge breasts.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    After I decided to delve into my tight pussy to my heart''s content, the vulgar sounds continued to echo through the cave.


    Evangeline covered her mouth, her eyes were moist, and she watched the vulgar sex unfold before her eyes.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Mistakes¡­ Often¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes."


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "It was a mistake to hold back."


    "Why¡­ You held it in well. Heung-eung¡­ Come to your senses. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "What can you endure while bouncing and shaking your breasts like an erotic trap!?"


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    After receiving my criticism, Mina purred her pussy.


    Hold her breasts in your arms and stop them from shaking.


    Still, my punitive pricking didn''t stop.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Her pussy and my dick are in pure love.


    The dick is inserted deliciously into the pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Yes ho¡­"


    Mina can''t hide her joy as her pussy is patted, and she climaxes until her thigh muscles overflow.


    "Ang¡­Ang¡­Ah¡­Ang¡­"


    Try to keep it.


    Strong and persistent pregnancy sex that leaves no doubt


    I stick my cock, which is so full of rubbing, against the baby''s room and cum right there.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    "Oh¡­"


    Even though I know that I''m cumming vigorously inside,


    Joomina couldn''t me me too much and just epted it nkly, squeezing her pussy.


    Ah, I''m being ejacted in my pussy... I can''t help it. With that feeling,.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    Even though her head knows she shouldn''t, she doesn''te back with a violent rejection response.


    Because my body is extremely happy...


    Now that the body and mind cannot make the same decision,


    The sex with her body was getting hotter and hotter, so all Mina could do was tighten her pussy and receive cum.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr!


    I cum vigorously into Mina''s pussy.


    "I made a mistake inside. Is the kid... A kid¡­?"


    Mina now pretends to be an adult and strong.


    "Don''t worry¡­ Sister, I will correct your mistaketer with birth control pills.


    "It wasn''t a mistake?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    As she shook her sensitive cock, which had just ejacted, Mina let out a cute moan as her pussy climaxed.


    "H-heung¡­!?"


    I feltpletely embarrassed after encountering an unexpected second stabbing.


    "Mina, I really like her pussy, and I''m sowing my seed."


    "Ji¡­ Sowing seeds of sincerity...


    "I won''t let you go."


    Wow.


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    She must have finally gotten the feeling of being captured by a younger man, even an academy student, and having his seed nted in her vagina.


    She came to her senses in the midst of her heat gassing, but it was already toote.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    She ces her cock vulgarly against her defenseless pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ Wait¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ During the operation... Pregnancy sex¡­ Heh¡­!"


    "It''s not a mission; it''s Sunae. I like you, Mina."


    "Ah¡­ Oh my¡­ It''s not the right time to have sex while confessing."


    "I like you."


    "S-stop¡­ Yes¡­ I understand¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t say that while you''re stabbing your pussy."


    Cheap chook chook ?


    It''s not Sunae; she''s appealing with her dick.


    It feels good to stroke Mina''s tight pussy...


    Mina also bes happy as she gets her perfectly tailored pussy shaved.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Mina, I''m changing your position. You will be in charge of my dick."


    "Bullshit¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    While inserting the dickey against therge buttocks, I kiss Mina.


    He hesitated at first, but once he started stroking inside her pussy, he quickly came to it.


    High heels¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­"


    I love having sex with Mina''s already creamy pussy...


    It is an erotic trap that men cannot avoid.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Haa¡­ Since there is a pussy like this here, I can''t leave without having sex."


    I''ll fuck any pussy that gets in the way!


    Hug and cuddle tightly. Mina was struggling, letting out all her breath as if she were deeply satisfied in her heart.


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Ugh¡­ Are you serious?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m cumming in my sister''s pussy again.


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr!


    When he pressed her waist tightly and cummed again, Mina showed a slight gesture of rejection by shaking her big buttocks.


    I suppressed her resistance by holding her tightly and sowing deep within her.


    "If you put it inside... Wow¡­ You have to take the birth control pill. Before it''s toote... Before you miss the right time,


    "I''m pregnant¡­!"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    "Ah, ah, ah ? Let me go. I''m pregnant. Let''s fix this."


    I forcefully epted her cute gesture of cing her hand on the top of her head to pull her away from me.


    Silently and honestly, she shook her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    As if her pussy is in love with my honesty, it tightens and climaxes.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­"


    My sister''s low-pitched scream, caused by excessive dick thrusting, is disgusting.


    "I''m pregnant."


    ¡ºConfirmed Pregnancy Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    [Jumina modification rate: 100%]


    Avoiding it because you''re afraid of the possibility of pregnancy is just a lie.


    Right, N-chan?


    If you''re the main character in a gay game, make her pregnant with pride.


    Sow the seeds! Mina will never give it to another man.


    After excessive dick thrusting, Mina''s baby room is filled with excessive marking and excessive vaginal discharge.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­"


    When ites to sex, you don''t have to use personality traits or anything like that.


    It is simple to engrave who owns this pussy.


    The main character of the sexy game has an erect dick of 999 charms. Because that''s me.


    Shake your hips again.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Again¡­"


    Slowly shake your waist while massaging your breasts.


    But now Mina has not disobeyed me. She quietly opens her legs wide and receives the teacher''s prick with her pussy.


    Chuboob, Chuboob, Chuboob, Chuboob, Chuboob.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Moans filled with joy are tinged withughter.


    "Good?"


    In one word, I already know and confirm:


    My pussy is getting tighter and tighter.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Let''s have enough sex and move on. Joomina."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Answer."


    Mina lowered her eyes and spoke as Evangeline watched her.


    "All right¡­"


    By the way, the flexibility is amazing.


    I love being able to have sex in this position.


    As I keep inserting my dick into the pussyhole, I can''t hold back and cum right into my pussy.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    Thick semen continues to cum into Mina''s pussy...


    Mina, who became the recipient of semen, muttered with red cheeks.


    "Oh, how long have you been patient?"


    "There''s still a long way to go. I can''t go until I get it all in my pussy."


    "Ah?"


    Grab Mina''s breast and shake her waist.


    She pays with her pussy for her sins of being so bad.


    Knock knock knock knock ??


    "You''re not having sex by mistake."


    "Ah, okay, because I know how you feel."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Hehe, hehe, I''m not epting it for no reason."


    Ha, that''s good.


    I held back for no reason. Mina feels much better as I relieve her pussy.


    Yeah, just one Mina is enough to take along, right?


    Because Mina likes my dick too. A woman with tanned skin has at least one pussy.


    "I put it in my pussy."


    See you!


    "Five grains??"


    He pushes it against her waist and shakes his erection inside her pussy.


    Creep Creep, Creep Creep, Creep Creak,


    "Hmm ?"


    "I like you, Joomina."


    "Ang? Ang? Yes, yes? I''m a bit embarrassed."


    Seeing Mina blowing her nose and liking it, Evangelinees to my side.


    Big tits added!?


    "Sanghyuk. Me too. I''m jealous?."


    Come on.


    While fucking her pussy, she naturally touches and kisses Evangeline''s breasts.


    When kissing her, she shook her hips more passionately.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Tsk??"


    Mina''s eyes be sharp.


    "Focus here."


    Sister Evangeline and I touch each other''s lips, suck each other''s saliva, and engage in superficial skinship.


    Vice President''s older sister''s optimal breastfeeding ?


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    It makes a great side dish while tingling Mina''s pussy.


    "Yes? Yes? Yes, Sanghyuk. Ugh. Weren''t you bored when you had a pussy? How are the breasts of the academy student council member''s sister?"


    "It''s the best."


    Ha, these erotic trap pussies? I can''t stand it.


    I cum in the pussy again?


    This time, without warning, he kisses Evangeline''s mouth and cums in her pussy.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrrt? Ttt? Ttt??


    "Excited??"


    Mina seemed to really like the way she was treated with continuous semen, so she tightened her pussy and let out a happy sigh.


    After a while,.


    After the heated sex, she wakes up to the reality that her troops might being soon.


    It''s been 5 minutes since I started to advance through the erotic trap dungeon barefoot, little by little.


    We were able to run into other squad members.


    ¡ºWall for disying defeat holes of females appealing for strength¡»


    Underneath that,


    Big ass and a warm, wet pussy hole. Above, the person''s profile, name, and personal information are briefly written.


    Sergeant Baek Na-eun, 23 years old, virgin.


    ¡ºAfter 38 pussy masturbations, I admit to being a defeated female and donate the right to use my pussyhole.


    "This¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    It''s dizzying¡­


    "Why is Squad Leader Baek Na-eun here?"


    Because it has always been a one-way street.


    If we came in through the same entrance, it would be normal to meet from behind, but it would be strange to meet from the front.


    Mina seemed to be pointing out that part.


    "You must have entered through a different entrance. No matter where you entered, the cave is connected like a maze."


    ¡­


    And.


    A lot of things probably happened there.


    In front of me, the wet pussy hole of a sergeant who was good at fighting was set up perfectly.


    ¡ºIf you want to take it out, please use the raw pussyhole.


    Five big buttocks stuck in the wall...


    "¡­ It''s a rule. This is. If you don''tplete it, you won''t be let out."


    "What should I do?"


    "How do you do it?"


    Rape me? Me?


    Evangeline seemed embarrassed to speak, but she spoke shyly but clearly.


    "Here, Sanghyuk is the only one who has a dick and can use his vagina hole. Do you know that?"


    "¡­Yes. Thank you for the brilliant guess. I think so too."


    "¡­Then we¡­ Um, I''ll be back in a moment."


    "¡­"


    Mina nodded.


    "Sun."


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you stay like this and meet a demonic beast, you''ll be in big trouble. Rather than losing your life, It''s better to take birth control pillster."


    "¡­"


    I grabbed Mina''s breast.


    "No birth control pills, sister."


    "Ah¡­ No, I mean... It was about squad leader Baek Na-eun."


    "Can Mina get pregnant properly?"


    "To get pregnant properly..."


    Then let''s move on to the next pussy.


    I ced my erect cock in front of Baek Na-eun''s ass.


    Her butt stuck in the wall is shocking.


    "Do you have something to say, Squad Leader Baek Na-eun?"


    I hear a small noiseing from the other side of the wall.


    "¡­Everyone¡­ Pussy is ready."


    ''Hmm.''


    Good.


    I somehow ended up bing the academy''s erotic trap solver.


    My dick is the all-purpose key to solving erotic pussys.


    Wow.


    I lift my big buttocks from the wall and slowly prepare to insert them into my pussyhole.


    The height is just right, so it''s perfect for swinging it straight from the front.


    "I said I had to use it raw. I''ll use it with the mindset that I''m going to cum. Is everyone okay?"


    "¡­"


    After a while, epting answers came back from all over the ce.


    "Number from the ready pussy!"


    "One!"


    Someone shouts energetically.


    I went to that side of the ass first, then inserted it into her pussy.


    ''Tsk, steaming a pussy with a dick is crazy?''


    Even though I know that I shouldn''t be buried in such shallow thoughts,.


    Strengthen your waist and ce it against her sturdy buttocks.


    A man would understand my feelings.


    Insert deeply, deeply into the protruding buttocks.


    Before going to Han Su-jin''s office, her face was that of a cute person without makeup who only nced at me once.


    I remember.


    Kkook kkook.


    Now, she even remembered her first happy pussy squeeze.


    *

 Chapter 361: Chapter 367 – Everyone’s Pu**y Is Ready

    Just now.


    The second special rental unit was covered in estrus gas.


    I spent about an hour masturbating naked and trying not to ept the losing game.


    Naeun was already kneading her wet pussy and sensitive breasts, renewing the limits of her sexual excitement every second.


    "Hmm."


    "Haan¡­ Tsk¡­ Ahn¡­"


    The squad members were also sobbing in a high tone they had never heard of each other and continuing to masturbate their pussies.


    Half of them have a hobby of crossfit, so they are far from being girly, and they have the feel of strong, pretty special forces sisters who exercise.


    The number of followers on Dawnstagram exceeds 1 million.


    Those girls, along with the squad leader, were in danger of bing defeated females.


    Jubot Jubot Jubot.


    There is only one condition for victory for the defeated women gathered here.


    "Hmph!!"


    "Here we go again... Ah!!"


    Make your pussy feel good.


    Relieve the state of estrus and endure!!


    [Estrogen Gas Lv.83]


    [Poisonous poison, Lv. 112]


    "Each person reports..."


    "Hana! Sssssep, pussyclimaxing, going for the 44th time!"


    "I''m getting more and more dull. It''s okay."


    ording to Baek Na-eun''s analysis,


    Even though she was on the brink, she sensitively noticed that her estrous gas levels were dropping each time her pussy climaxed.


    As if to intimidate those women, the erotic tentacles that were spewing out medicine like a spray sprayed a colorless, odorless liquid into their pussies and breasts, like watering a flower pot.


    "Go away¡­!"


    Whick!


    Even though she swung her arms as if to shoo away bugs, the tentacles effortlessly took the attacks from the special female soldiers.


    "Don''t lose your strength. Just focus on the climax of your pussy. This is to minimize the consumption of stamina."


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ But if I continue to climax with this momentum... My stamina¡­ Ugh."


    "Come to your senses, Special Lease! Are you going to give in to a pussy climax?"


    "Ack¡­! No! But, Captain¡­"


    Dull! Chick chug!


    There was one reason why the squad members were looking at them with concern.


    There were five erotic tentacles near Baek Na-eun, the squad leader. Because it was she who fought the most before her,


    It was a natural conclusion that the surroundings were full of traps.


    Chick! Dull!


    [Estrogen Gas Lv.89]


    [Poisonous Poison, Lv. 119]


    "I''m fine."


    She said it was okay, but Naeun was rubbing her clitoral area three times faster than her squadmates.


    Her breasts bounced around with her nipples standing erect, and her eyes slowly opened.


    A white-skinned female with an obscene smell waspleted.


    ''It''s a big deal.''


    I said it was okay, but...


    Naeun thought to herself. There is no way she can resist a cock if she gets pounced on now. No, actively special lease


    There was even a possibility of going out in search of Dick. What if I meet your dick in this heated state? The most vulgar thing imaginable will happen.


    It is like offering water to drink to someone who has been thirsty for several days.


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    ''My physical strength is getting...''


    Due to repeated pussy climaxes, the special lease''s stamina quickly began to run out.


    It''s an hour.


    I climaxed dozens of times in a row for an hour. The captain passed over 100 times.


    When the squad members let out moans like "Hmmmm" and moans from their orgasms, Naeun, who had climaxed the most, encouraged them.


    "Huh¡­ This is a room that enforces such special rules. There won''t be any resources to go elsewhere. You just have to endure this."


    Naeun is unaware that she has be the target of the pervert goddess En-chan.


    He couldn''t help but say hopeful things.


    I assumed that by forcing this kind of pervert, there would be no time to submit other difficult assignments.


    However, there was no need for traps that mercilessly destroy intruders in the Erotic Trap Dungeon.


    When young, healthy females were exposed to estrus gases and acetic drugs,


    It was as if their fate had already been decided.


    "Sorry!"


    Someone suddenly wakes up.


    "Im Ju-ri, no!"


    Squad member Juri stuck herrge buttocks into the hole that acknowledged the defeated female without anyone having time to stop her.


    That''s how you end up with your butt stuck against the wall.


    On the wall in front of them, it was as if a female who had admitted defeat could decide to be an onahole.


    There was a tant hole in it that was intended to fit the size of the buttocks.


    One of the squad members...


    "Ah, this is my hole."


    Sook, I said.


    I put my butt in and feltfortable.


    "Huh¡­"


    Juri let out a long sigh.


    "Im Joo-ri. I told you that I shouldn''t admit defeat.


    Even as Naeun was saying something, she quickly rubbed her clitoris and nipples with her fingers.


    Thanks to this, his expression is still at its peak.


    Although hecked any of the dignity of a captain, the squad members alsocked leisure.


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t bear it."


    "What happened?"


    Jubot Jubot Jubot.


    Naeun asks while rubbing her clitoris.


    "Nothing yet¡­ Ah, I think there''s someone... On the other side..."


    "There are people?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Are you the leader?"


    Naeun just climaxed while rubbing her nokjin nokjin pussy.


    "Hmm."


    "Squad leader,e here too... My pussy feelsfortable.


    "There''s someone on the other side, and if you stick out your ass with your wet pussy like this... You''re telling me to fuck you. It''s not the same."


    It was just as Naeun exined.


    Juri reads the rules of a defeated female that have been drilled into her head.


    "Huh¡­ Ngoot¡­?"


    "Juri!? Im Juri!"


    "I, Lim Ju-ri, dedicate the right to use my pussy. I pledge toplete my duties until I receive a vaginal ejaction."


    Rules of ¡ºLosing Female¡» 1.


    The female dedicates the use of her vagina to the Dungeon Master, and she cannot leave the hole until she has used it up.


    The Dungeon Master guarantees the livestock''s right to happiness in exchange for discipline and does his best to ensure that the holes are used for the right purpose.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I epted the Dungeon Master''s game of losing bitches... They say I can only get out of here if my pussy is used."


    "That kind of thing..."


    It is too great a temptation for females who are experiencing their nth orgasm.


    I want to be eaten. I want to be eaten. I want to be eaten.


    No matter how hard you work your melted brain into a rape-free state, there is only one conclusion. You have to ovee it. This temptation.


    "Ah. I think I understand... The person on the other side is Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Kim Sanghyuk¡­?"


    Amotion spreads among the female soldiers.


    "That male student?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gulp.


    "Squad leader, let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Ugh, if I keep it like this, I''ll get exhausted."


    "No¡­ Are you going to shake your ass on a civilian''s dick and beg for help?"


    Someone said then.


    "You''re handsome."


    "Tsk¡­ What''s not a goblin, Captain?"


    "I don''t mind giving him a virgin!"


    "What, were you a virgin?"


    "Is there a girl here who isn''t a virgin?! Everyone is busy training.


    "These people always pretend to be bitches who have had all the experience with men!"


    Naeun gritted his teeth.


    The team''s concentration is being lost.


    The belief that she could endure while masturbating her pussy was shattered, and she became a defeated woman and had to entrust the power of life and death to Kim Sang-hyuk across from her.


    Do you think there will be such a thing as pride being hurt by special rentals?


    Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot.


    "¡­Keuuuuu¡­"


    Naeun struggled as her pussy climaxed with her eyes open.


    ''Wrong. I can''t make normal judgments.''


    When I stop holding her hand, I feel like I''m going crazy because of her heat.


    If you keep moving her hands and masturbating her pussy, the number of times she climaxes will rob her of stamina and impair her judgment.


    What everyone is saying is already not normal. I''m giving her virginity to an academy student I''ve never met before.


    Lim Ju-ri is waiting with her pussy out with an expectant expression.


    "Squad leader¡­ Decision¡­"


    "The biggest butt hole in the center is probably the captain''s seat."


    "It will definitely give your pussy a huge tingle with a hard cock."


    Everyone wants it.


    If she hadn''t been in the military, everyone would have been impatient and stuck her butt in the hole like Juri.


    ''Captain Sujin¡­ Is it okay?


    This is my first time in a dungeon like this.


    Like¡­ A way of speaking that feels like ying with a toy on the top of a human head...


    If something like this happens, a person cannot remain sane.


    Perhaps it was a good thing that this was a lewd prank.


    ''A mere human has no choice but to ept it.''


    Dull. Dull.


    The medicine is quickly sprayed around Naeun.


    People around me are telling me not to put up with it.


    "I''ll receive a pussy from Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk, okay? Squad leader, please..."


    "I feel bad for my pussy... I can''t stand it anymore.


    "Squad leader, your pussy wants cock too!"


    "¡­Everyone."


    Naeun finally opened her mouth.


    "¡­ Prepare your pussy for Kim Sang-hyuk, who wille soon."


    "Ancient!"


    The special agent quickly found his spot and inserted his ass.


    The biggest hole in the very center is Baek Na-eun''s seat.


    "¡­"


    Naeun hesitated slightly, then turned around and stuck out her butt.


    It isfortable.


    I''m leaving my body in this ufortable position, but it feels asfortable as lying down. Before Naeun even realized that this was amazing,


    I felt the itchiness in my vagina bing more and more concentrated inside my body.


    As if preparing for the uing pussy sex.


    [Losing female Baek Na-eun]


    "Yes, yes."


    Someone''s voice resonates directly in the brain, as if providing electrical stimtion.


    Anguage in which neither gender nor age can be determined.


    Would you like to donate the right to use the pussy? It is irreversible.


    "Baek Na-eun, the leader of the special rental unit, I have the right to use my pussy. However, the target is... Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Limited¡­ Is it possible?"


    [I like smart females.]


    "Ah¡­"


    Thank god.


    At least the owner of this losing female game just wanted to see men and women paired up. Thank god.


    Now I''m just thankful that what''s on the other side of the wall isn''t a demon.


    ''Have we lost...?..''


    Ipletely left it to you.


    The right to use pussy means the right to escape from life or death.


    What to do with the pussy is decided by those on the other side. If it''s Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s like waiting only for the master.


    The 2-member pussies disyed in a row are literally like onaholes waiting to be sold.


    I realize that fact deep in my bones.


    [Culled females who do not receive vaginal ejaction cannot escape from here.]


    The force enters the pussyhole.


    No way.


    I didn''t think of that.


    "Ugh¡­ We¡­"


    "¡­ Can only a few survive?"


    "Then the captain has to do it first... We can do itter."


    "Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Naeun shouted loudly.


    "You¡­ Get fucked first... Only then can you live."


    "¡­"


    "It''s a cruel game... I thought it would have driven our pride as soldiers to the ground. And now¡­"


    With the cock of a school student,


    Let''s decide who to save.


    Naeun trembled with helplessness.


    At that time,


    One of the only female soldiers with a boyfriend raised her hand.


    "Well¡­ If Sanghyuk does it multiple times, won''t he buy it all?"


    *

 Chapter 362: Chapter 368 – Everyone’s Pu**y Is Ready II

    "How many times can you do this to your boyfriend?"


    "Hmm¡­ But if it''s too much, maybe three times..."


    One, Two, Three, Four, and Five.


    There were 5 people in the 2nd special rental squad.


    "Even if I tried to do more than that, I couldn''t do it."


    "You idiot. Is this the same as doing itfortably in bed with your beloved girlfriend?"


    "What! If you do it like masturbating, you can do it twice.


    "What about the other three? Are they going to die without receiving cum?"


    "¡­"


    Female soldiers'' opinions are divided.


    Is it really possible for Kim Sang-hyuk, across from me, to have sex five times in a row?


    It was an agenda that could not be concluded when the females gathered together.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible at that age? As far as I know, I heard there are people who can do it 10 times."


    "You''re bluffing! Something like that..."


    "What if I''m gay?"


    "Aren''t we all going to die?"


    It''s clearly a serious situation.


    A trap is a trap.


    A situation where survival conditions depend on Kim Sang-hyuk''s five consecutive ejactions... Laughter bursts out.


    ''¡­ I wonder if that guy''s dick could be of some use.''


    It was unknown.


    ording to seniors who have had sex, I heard that there are many men who don''t have the same function, even if they have good facial features.


    Hope depends on Kim Sang-hyuk''s energy.


    "Anyway, I''m goingst. ¡­ Juri, who put her butt first, is number 4."


    "Please let me gost."


    "That''s not possible. I''m the squad leader."


    "Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Juri, unable to withstand the horny uterus, fucked her ass for the fourth time.


    In other words, if Sanghyuk, who ejacted three times in the previous turn, gives up on sex, he will not survive and will be trapped in this damn trap and starve to death.


    Or be a meal for a stupid monster who doesn''t know how to use a vagina.


    "For the rest, choose numbers 1, 2, and 3."


    "Rock, paper, scissors..."


    "Paper!"


    Like this, the female soldiers, with their butts against the wall, number themselves.


    Now everything depended on Sanghyuk''s condition.


    At that time...


    "Shh. Can''t you hear something?"


    The obscene sounds of squishy sex resonate.


    It was the sound of Sanghyuk and Mina making eye contact and having sex.


    The squad members are silent.


    As my pussy got wet, I thought that something big was about to happen.


    If Sanghyuk is already having sex with Mina''s pussy, the survival rate of those girls who can only survive if they receive vaginal ejaction goes down by the minute.


    That thought made my pussy tighten even more.


    I need to get some pussys.


    I need to check.


    3rd wall ass female soldier Kim Jeong-ah''splexion worsened every time Mina''s moans became louder.


    "¡­ What should I do?"


    Naeun, number 5, spoke with a rather refreshed expression.


    The reason was that the itching that forced her to masturbate her pussy all the time was hidden inside her pussy thanks to the effect of the wall trap, and she regained herposure.


    She wasn''t really very talkative.


    "Think of a seduction message."


    "¡­Squad leader. Is there a greater temptation than this position, with your butt sticking out and your pussypletely wet?"


    Juri sighs.


    "Even couples who have pregnancy sex on a daily basis can''t do it because they''re too embarrassed, but this is the attitude."


    Everyone''s lower body is forward, and only the buttocks are pulled back and fixed.


    If you look at it from the outside, it would be strange to see that only the buttocks are so high.


    "Haa¡­ Since there is a pussy like this here, I can''t leave without having sex."


    Startle!!


    At Kim Sang-hyuk''sment, everyone put their energy into the bread and was shocked.


    There was also a female soldier who climaxed just now.


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Ugh¡­ Are you serious?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m cumming in my sister''s pussy again.


    It turned out that it was something I said during a rough pussy sex with Mina.


    Relief and disappointment.


    "If you put it inside... Wow¡­ You have to take the birth control pill. Before it''s toote... Before you miss the right time,


    "I''m pregnant¡­!"


    "Ah, ah, ah ? Let me go. I''m pregnant. Let''s fix this."


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­"


    "I''m pregnant."


    ''Mina said that...''


    ¡­


    Weren''t you arguing with Kim Sang-hyuk? ?


    Just hearing the sound of how passionately they love each other makes my uterus tremble.


    "It''s hot over there."


    "Mina, how much sex is she having?"


    "Aren''t you going to keep getting picked on as soon as you enter the cave?"


    "If he were as defenseless as us, how could a young boy tolerate it?"


    Squad members chat among themselves.


    ''¡­ It has be a structure where only Kim Sang-hyuk benefits. ''It''s strange.''


    ¡­ I guess Kim Sang-hyuk wasn''t the one who created the dungeon.


    "Let''s have enough sex and move on. Joomina."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Answer."


    "All right¡­"


    What if it was Kim Sang-hyuk who created the dungeon?


    It''s as if all the pussies in the special rental unit are caught in Kim Sang-hyuk''s trap.


    It is a clear hostile act toward the Capital Special Rental Unit and a serious sexual crime.


    ¡­


    ''But now¡­''.''


    There is no way to know.


    I don''t even know what process I went through to have sex with Mina.


    Kim Sang-hyuk may have endured as Kim Sang-hyuk did.


    Besides, now is not the time to discuss such things.


    My pussy is getting hotter.


    The heat that always forced me to masturbate did not suddenly disappear somewhere but was waiting for its right moment, asleep in my vagina.


    The sweat doesn''t stop. My pussy continues to get wet.


    The sound of Mina being pecked stimted them even more.


    "Under¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    After the chat, in which I tried to pretend to be cheerful, was over,


    The wall opposite Kim Sang-hyuk is filled with the obscene breathing sounds of female soldiers who have be mere animals in heat.


    ¡ºThey meet Kim Sang-hyuk in the cave they headed to... In,


    Even though it is an impossible situation, there is no time to argue.


    ''¡­ This situation really doesn''t make sense.''


    A man and a woman love,


    To think of superficially passing over the numerous processes that must be passed in order to enter into a rtionship.


    If there is an external god who created a dungeon like this, there is no doubt about it. This is a god who should never be associated with anything.


    ''I''d rather die like this; I''ll ept it.''


    Although Naeun became one of the defeated pusses,


    The spirit of resistance against the shallow external gods was not broken.


    Even though he lost to the cowardly and shallow rules, his heart did not break.


    As Naeun tried to shamefully teach you that you lost, the more Naeun became stronger.


    "Come to your senses. We are the Capital Special Rental Unit."


    "Squad leader."


    "Even if it bes ridiculous and vulgar, you must never forget your pride. This is a cowardly trick of the enemy, and we are not suffering because we want to."


    "¡­Yes!!"


    "Juri, raise your head too."


    "Yes¡­"


    Naeun took a deep breath.


    "We can ovee this. Sing it again."


    "We can ovee..."


    They renew their mental armor.


    But, with the pussy sticking out on the other side, do you re-arm yourself mentally? It''s definitely not an easy task. If she had been raised with gold and jade at home, she would have been busy crying.


    ''I just get over it. Calmly.''


    Meanwhile, on the other side,.


    [Sergeant Baek Na-eun, 23 years old, virgin]


    ¡ºAfter 38 pussy masturbations, I admit to being a defeated female and donate the right to use my pussyhole.


    Kim Sang-hyuk was looking at the personal information on her buttocks as ifmenting.


    There is also a photo next to the profile.


    "Shall we exin?"


    "Shh, wait. There will be an exnation of the rules."


    Just as Naeun expected.


    Even on the other side, it seemed like they understood the situation.


    ¡ºIf you want to take it out, please use the raw pussy hole?¡»¡­


    Because the "victory conditions" were explicitly written.


    "¡­ It''s a rule. This is. If you don''tplete it, you won''t be let out."


    "What should I do?"


    "How do you do it?"


    ''¡­''


    The eyes of the squad members focus on Naeun.


    Naeun rarely lost his voice. From now on, I have to tell you to fuck my pussy.


    It was a story with too many hurdles for a virgin sergeant.


    Even if we masturbated our vagina alone, talking about it in front of a man was another level of difficulty.


    No matter how hot you are, it''s still shameful.


    ''Don''t be shy. Indifferently, as if such a thing were no big deal. Ruler. Let''s go¡­ Baek Na-eun.''


    "Do you have something to say, Squad Leader Baek Na-eun?"


    ~~~.


    A dignified, male voice.


    Naeun realized once again how much she wanted cock.


    She suppressed the urge to seduce him by making dirty noises like a girl.


    Imprinted in DNA,


    The instinct to depend on the male is so strong.


    I didn''t know...


    ''No matter how much I train, I''m still a female.''


    Naeun realized.


    Naeun remembers the joy of hearing that deep, low-pitched voice and the visit of the dick that would save me.


    However, pussyfoot defense must be done in order from 1 to 5.


    As a squad leader, she became Number 5, the person with the least chance of survival.


    epting it all.


    "¡­Everyone¡­ Pussy is ready."


    Everyone''s pussy is ready.


    I muttered solemnly.


    These are the words that a 23-year-old girl, a female soldier sergeant, said with determination and determination that staked her entire life, carefully handling each consonant with her tongue.


    Kim Sang-hyuk wouldn''t even dream of it.


    Naeun is making a noble sacrifice for her pussy.


    As Sanghyuk opened her ass and checked her pussy, Naeun felt like she was going to scream.


    ''I have to endure it.''.''


    You shouldn''t ce guilt on Sanghyuk, who is cooperating with the pussy rape, or create an ufortable atmosphere.


    No matter how male the other person is, they are still the same person.


    How many people would immediately call it a piece of shit and fuck it just because the rape-ok pussy of a big-breasted, pretty sister is right in front of them?


    ''It won''t be much. Maybe¡­''


    If it were real, I would usually be wary.


    Even if the butt on the wall belonged to someone he knew, no man would be ready to rape it right away.


    Therefore.


    You have to ask from the side hanging on the wall.


    Please, rape me in peace. Put your dick in it and shake it.


    You must wet your exposed pussy properly and ask politely.


    "I said I had to use it raw. I''ll use it with the mindset that I''m going to cum. Is everyone okay?"


    "¡­"


    ''Kim Sang-hyuk. You are our benefactor.''


    I honestly don''t understand this situation, and I would have hated it.


    I can''t tell you how grateful I am that you spoke with the mindset of immediately raping my pussy.


    "Number from the ready pussy!"


    "One!"


    ''No matter what happens, We are a special lease.''


    Thank you?


    The moment when Kim Sang-hyuk ced his waist tightly against therge buttocks of female soldier number 1 and inserted it deeply.


    Everyone in the squad sees her face.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    She holds her head high as if she''s roaring, her toes curled tightly, and her pussy is climaxing.


    "Uh, how about..."


    Even when her colleague next to her called, her eyes were turned upside down.


    From the other side, Chubbob, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, with a wet pussy and a drug-covered bread bag.


    As the sound of her vulgarity striking and using it resonates, her expression gradually deteriorates to the point that the female soldiers watching next to her be afraid.


    "Hmm¡­ Nghiiiiit¡­? This, mo¡­ Moya¡­ Oh¡­ Oooook¡­ Clothes¡­ Gangjang¡­ Gangjanghaeaaaaat¡­"


    Badong badong, badong badong?


    The number 1 female soldier, Jisoo Kim, was wondering what kind of pussy she was getting from across from her, so she put her tongue out and started shaking her legs while drooling all over her.


    Her squinted eyes do not return.


    "Ohhhhh¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "It must be painful because it''s your first time."


    Number 2 Eun-hye is watching and muttering to herself as if she is slightly afraid.


    "Who sees what I''m writing now?"


    Jisoo''s pussy tightens at the voice of the man across from her!


    "1, No. 1 pussy! Kim! Ji, Su¡­ It''s¡­!! Oh¡­ Oh my¡­ Jisoo''s pussy¡­ Thank you for using it!!"


    "Do you like Jisoo''s pussy?"


    "Ugh¡­ Nghhoooh¡­ Thank you¡­!!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Nggiiike¡­ Slightly¡­ Slightly¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­ Ohohook¡­ My ssmates can all see my expression.


    "Do you like it? Pussy? Do you like my cock?"


    "In my heart... Hic¡­ Hic¡­ In my pussy..."


    "The word changed in the middle."


    Looking at Jisoo''s disheveled appearance, Juri swallowed her saliva.


    "Three, can sex get that far?"


    Eunhye, the only one who has a boyfriend, shakes her head.


    "¡­No¡­?"


    The female soldiers were shocked to see Jisoo drooling.


    They waited for their turn with half curiosity and half fear, wondering what was going on beyond the wall.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 363: Chapter 369 – From the Prepared Pu**y

    "Three, can sex get that far?" "¡­No¡­?"


    I heard a cute discussion going on on the other side of the wall. The ones talking are the pussies waiting on the sidelines. It''s a bit funny because it''s as if the butt is talking. I don''t know how the special rental sisters ended up sticking their clean, pretty butts against the wall and waiting for sex. If you are a defeated female who wants my cock, I will only treat you ordingly.


    Creak, creak, creak. On this side, like a toy, the work of inserting a dick into the fleshy buttocks while massaging them satisfactorily was in progress. Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    "Hmph¡­Hmph!!"


    This is Jisoo''s pussy, a cute female soldier. She never even had a conversation. She just left me feeling slutty with her pretty face and big tits. She fucks her pussy to her heart''s content.


    Holding her waist tightly.


    Separate pressure and differential pressure. Chop. Chop. Chop. Chop. Chop¡­ Gradually increasing speed...


    Everyone has pretty pink pussies. Thinking of putting a dick in a tight pussyhole...


    ''How did I end up having an orgy?


    I feel like my brain is melting. My erotic trap dungeon isplete with the female pussy of a special rental unit.


    What lies at the end of this superficiality?


    First, shake your waist.


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    "Yes, yes, haan, ah, ah."


    Jisoo''s voice is mixed with a hum. It was proof that I was starting to enjoy my cock. Creak, creak, creak ? It feels good to jerk off against Jisoo''s tight pussy.


    "Ang, ang, ang, cum. It''s definitely cum." "How did you get caught like this?" "Sssss¡­


    Come on!! With the cheerleading of the female soldier''s dick, strengthes into the pussy. Is it¡­


    Am I the only dick that can save everyone? I massaged her buttocks and poked her pussy. Sister Evangeline and Mina Joo have real-time intuition.


    The butt is trembling as it gets stabbed by my dick, and the fountain is spouting out. Your pussy was so tight before you had sex with me. It''s set up so beautifully that all you have to do is have pregnancy sex, so your dick feels good.


    It is properly coated with Jisoo''s pussy juice, so it quickly adapts to the shape of the dick as soon as it enters. Creak, creak, creak.


    I rock hard at my own tempo.


    "If everyone counts, I can live, right?" "Can you do it? Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk! Ohhhhh? Wait, if you reveal your pussy now?Ohho?Ohhohoho?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Please support me."


    Ejaction five times? I''m sure they''d be shocked if they knew how much I cum in my sisters'' pussies at home.


    ''Discipline is enforced, so only those who have received vaginal ejaction can leave. Is that roughly what it feels like?''


    "Ok? Ok? Dick, cheer up! Cock, dick?Strength. Cheer up. La?" "Please also give me a statement about my pussy."


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Mina, who was watching from the side, pped my arm.


    "Do you want to make fun of a soldier?"


    Ah. Right. Am I unfinished here? I just wanted to y like that with fellow veterans. I reflect slightly.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "No. 1 Pussy? Kim, Ji, and Su? Oh, Jade, clothes, Pussy?Can I ask you to allow me the honor of being cummed in your pussy for the first time?" "¡­"


    Mina asks, ''Why is shame my responsibility?'' Her ears and face turned red with an expression on her face, and she closed her mouth.


    "Mina had that kind of tension when having sex too." "Uh, that''s it!! Your dick¡­" "My cock?" "It''s amazing, so..."


    Hmm. The feeling of bing an amazing dick recognized by a female soldier. It''s not bad.


    "¡­ I''ll be watching to see if anythinges from behind."


    Evangeline pressed her breasts against mine and presented herself as her kissing pet. Rub, rub, rub.


    "Tell me if you''re not feeling well. My sister will give you a pillow for her knees." "Please take good care of me. Only I can fight this fight." "Cheer up!"


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!! She gets her ass fucked on her wall while being cheered on by the student council vice president. A tight pussy feels good.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ Hang your dick and shake it quickly.


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­" "I''m going to save you by cumming now. Are you ready for something thick?" "That''s it! Ok! Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Please cum in Jisoo''s pussy... Clothes¡­ Ohho¡­ Please cum thickly!"


    Comfortably. He shakes her waist while kneading her big, plump buttocks. Creak, creak, creak.


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes heung¡­!!"


    What a great wall ass! Not only is it held tightly, but even if you push her pussy hard enough to make her big butt rippling, The aftermath does not cause any pressure on the thighs or waist area, leading to injury. In short, I canpletely transfer the power of my dick to my pussy just to feel good.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "I''m cumming in Jisoo''s pussy!" "Thank you for the rescue. Kim Sang-hyuk? Please put something thick in my pussy."


    Wow? It was crazy to cum all over the wall and be thanked. That''s right, I''ll give you something rich and give it to you in a pleasant way!!


    Thank you?


    He holds his waist tight and cums violently into Jisoo''s pussy! Damn! Damn! Byulurrrr? Burrrr? ?? BB??


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­"


    Jisoo exhaled intermittently and tightened her pussy. I keep cumming with my sensitive dick sticking out in a pleasant way. Burrrr!!


    Ah, I like your sister''s pussy... A woman''s pussy, a first-time encounter, is filled with thick semen in the baby''s room. Burrrrut¡­ Burrrr! Buuut¡­ North! Wow¡­ !!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­"


    Only after hearing Jisoo''s satisfied breathing, slowly release the insertion. Tsk tsk¡­ The tight pussy hole fills up with my cum, creating a slow waterfall of cum.


    [Do you want to liberate the defeated female Kim Ji-su?]


    First of all, it looks good.


    "I''m just taking a short break. I''ll handle it all at once." "Yes hehe¡­"


    The next time, I had my ass in my hand.


    [Losing female Lim Eun-hye, 21 years old] [Special note: I have a boyfriend.]


    "It says I have a boyfriend." "Ah¡­ The situation is like this now. It''s okay."


    I don''t think that guy will be okay. When I hesitated, Eunhye soothed me in a calm tone.


    "Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk. We need to rescue Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk now."


    ¡­


    "If you don''te, I won''t be able to go see that boyfriend again. So¡­" "All right." "Well, aside from the lewd y... Can I ask you to be as business-like as possible?" "Yes."


    I cannot help it. You can''t just leave it here. Even if I call N-chan, he doesn''t answer. Instead of massaging Jisoo''s buttocks, I opened them slightly and slowly inserted the plump ns. I guess I was nervous, but it wasn''t easy to expand my pussy hole with the ns.


    Since the buttocks were exposed so openly, the pussyhole was also wide open, making it easy to insert. Tsk tsk¡­


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Hmm¡­ ? Eunhye seems to be covering her mouth.


    "If I stay silent, won''t it be hard to get a vaginal cum shot?"


    The female soldier next to me says: Her name is Kim Jeong-ah.


    "Are you okay?"


    I hung up first.


    "Because just pussy is enough."


    Put her dickey in the middle and shake it gently. I feel like my pussy is already full. It''s a tight, wet pussy.


    "I''m sorry for putting it in your boyfriend''s pussy." "Eup¡­ Eup¡­ Eup¡­ Gan¡­ Chana¡­ Don''t worry, just do it."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak. How do you do it without worrying about it? I slowly get used to shaking it with my dick in it. Just hold on to your butt.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho oh... Scratching¡­ With a dick... I like it."


    Pchutp, tsk!! Grace''s pussy climaxed in vain. Your pussy is so tight... Ha¡­ I rub my butt without realizing it.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    It wasn''t the groaning sound of someone who wanted things done in a businesslike manner. Just now¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll endure it. So¡­ Don''t worry about it." "Then put it all in." "Yes?"


    I held my hips tightly and pushed my dick all the way in. See you!!


    "Huh!!"


    As if training the buttocks that stiffened in surprise, the waist was held tightly and the pussy was pumped at short intervals. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    I almostughed when I saw him sobbing.


    "Are you okay?" "It''spletely different... The cock¡­ Ugh¡­ The cock ispletely different. Eunhye''s pussy¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ You can''t do it, pop pang? pang pang?." "I have no choice if I want to cum."


    Creak, creak, creak! I shook my waist wildly and swung like an animal. Crunch, crunch, creak, creak, creak.


    This time, the thrust was a little longer, but every time the ns touched the baby''s room, Eunhye''s big buttocks trembled, and she fell into a deep pussy orgasm.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It¡­ Ah¡­ It''s so tight... So tight¡­ Pussy is so tight. I love this cock!" "Thank you."


    Kkook? Kkook? Eunhye''s pronunciation is sloppy. How happy are you with your pussy?


    "Ok? Ok? Ok?, I like pussys. Ah, ah, this is proper sex? I''m going while being taught pussy by a younger academy student." "It''s not like your boyfriend is sloppy."


    Thank you?? When I insert her erect dick deep into her pussy and steam it, Eunhye''s sister trembles her ass and climaxes. The thick pussy juice wets my cock and flows down to her thighs. I love thisdy so much.


    I slowly withdrew my cock and even shook her buttocks, boldly asking for my cock.


    "It''s business sex. Don''t get me wrong." "Because it''s a rescue mission. I can''t help but stick my erect dick deep into my vagina."


    I grabbed her ass again and shook it with only half of my dick.


    "Ugh."


    Grace is angry. As if that weren''t the case.


    "Deep in my pussy... Scratch the ces that my boyfriend''s dick can''t reach." "¡­"


    See you!! I tightened my waist and relieved my pussy.


    "Nooooo!!"


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Shake your hips violently, and the obscene little girl fucks you like you can''t even speak!


    "Oh! Oh! Ohhhhh!! Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m sorry, baby.


    This cock¡­ I love this cock so much. "Eye. Don''t say things like that." "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    When I stopped cock and pped her ass, Eunhye said, "Hit," and I put force into her pussy.


    "I have no intention of interfering with your rtionship. I won''t have sex unless I think it''s a rescue mission." "Have sex¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I won''t tell you about my boyfriend.


    With Grace''s sullen pussy, Again, little by little, I skim the erect dick.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes heung¡­"


    It''s a nasal sound that can''t hide the joy. I hung my dick deep inside Eunhye''s pussy and shook it gently.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Lewd Dick ys to rescue a butt stuck in the wall. Even if you just silently rock your waist back and forth, Eunhye''s pussy is so tight that it doesn''t feel healthy at all.


    "Be sure to take birth control pillster." "Yes¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes¡­ Are you going to cum inside?" "¡­Phew."


    I can''t help it. I grabbed Eunhye''s buttocks and thrust them quickly. Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Suddenly¡­ Oh ho¡­ If you fuck my pussy like that with all my might, I, I, will break up. I''ll break up! I''ll break up with my boyfriend in my heart." "Just be patient." "Angdae¡­ The body does what it wants. Heung-eung¡­ It''s the mindset to sweep the master''s dick." "Ugh."


    Creak, creak, creak ?? He sighs and massages her pussy in a gentlemanly manner. Because I can''te to this stage and make a woman''s pussy sad. Kkook Kkook?


    "Yes?? Ohho? Please cum in Eunhye''s pussy?Mark me with a cream pie that not even my boyfriend has ever seen before." "I don''t really want to act like a brat like that." "Because I can''t help it... Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I can''t help it." "I will cum thickly in your pussy, but can''t you decide to break up with your boyfriend because of this?


    Keep it a secret for the rest of your life." "Mark the pussy ?? and cover it with excellent male genes."


    You''re not listening. Ugh. Eunhyeoshichi. I clung to my waist and cummed in Eunhye''s pussy. ?? Buhrrrr? ?? ???


    "Yes hooooot?? My pussy will be raped with smelly semen full of superior male genes." "No, you can say things like that if you want."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrr! Damn! Damn!! I''ll turn you into rapeseed in an instant. I put it deep inside my cock and keep cumming.


    "Ha, just this one time... Please correct me just once. Huh?" "Cum in Grace''s pussy!!" "Kya, hug, hug, pussy gets raped... Oh no¡­ If you cum inside, you''ll cum!"


    Are you the one who asked for business-like y? Why are you suddenly raping me?


    "Receive the semen quietly."


    As I murmur in a calm voice, my big buttocks start to tremble violently in the aftermath of my climax. She says she''s happy. Just put it on your waist and cum in your pussy.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ I can''t resist... I''ll be a pussy that can''t resist this dick. "Whoa¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Tsk tsk. In Grace''s pussy, the insertion was released as if running away. Because I honestly didn''t want to fuck a pussy that had a boyfriend. ¡­ Ugh, my real boyfriend is still alive with his eyes open, so why take him away from me?


    It''s best not to take it in the first ce.


    ''But¡­''


    Showing off Grace''s pussy trembling and twitching as it bes a creamy pussy, We had sex as casually as possible. Even if you make an excuse, what wille flying will be a fist.


    ''Let''s hope this secret is kept for a long time.''


    Even rescue actions have crossed the line of what is eptable. There¡­


    Can I continue this? I''m starting to feel like an aplice. I enjoyed having sex with Mina''s pussy with all my might.


    "Ready pussy, number 3! This is Kim Jeong-ah."


    Next pussy, Kim Jeong-ah is calling me. Well, there is no time to hesitate!!


    *

 Chapter 364: Chapter 370-371 – Roll Call

    I take the time to rub my erect cock a little against the skin of Jeong-ah''s buttocks.


    Shock tremble.


    Jeong-ah, who is experiencing my dick for the first time, looks nervous.


    Even though it was just a third pussy for me, she reacted brightly.


    "Your sister doesn''t have a boyfriend, right?"


    "This is my first time."


    I put my dick in it right away.


    When I forcefully inserted my cock into her sticking-out ass, I heard a sound of difficulty at first, but soon her pussy tightened to fit my cock perfectly.


    Ah¡­ As expected, it''s in good condition.


    It''s like a "prepared" pussy!!


    Kim Jeong-ah''s message about losing her virginity is not taken lightly. I need to make sex as pleasant as possible.


    Maybe it''s because it''s the pussy of a strong female soldier, but it''s tight.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "¡­"


    Huh?


    There is no sound.


    Rather, rather than the grace that dered that she would keep her integrity because she has a boyfriend,


    Jeong-ah was handling my cock much more carefully.


    Ah, I can''t stand it!!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Please bear with this too. This too!! Well done, Jeong!


    "¡­! ¡­!"


    Shock tremble.


    By the way, Jeong-ah''s big butt was shaking; she knew that she was quietly having a pussy orgasm.


    He ces his waist tightly against Jeong-ah''s pussy and ces his cock deep inside her.


    Whoa whoa.


    Sssss, my pussy is so wet.


    It slides obscenely as if taming a pussy with a coated dick.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    At first, he stroked her pussy like he was urging her, but this time, he stroked her waist as if to coax him and leisurely handed his cock over to her.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­ See you!!


    "~~~~~~!!"


    Jeong-ah''s butthole tightens and loosens.


    You''re putting a lot of pressure on your pussy.


    I like it because my sister''s pussy is tight.


    Insert her thumb into her ass hole.


    "Higeuk!?"


    When she opens her mouth, embarrassed by his unexpected y, he fucks her pussy and eats it!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Yes~~~~ Ha¡­Ah¡­"


    "Your voice is beautiful. Please tell me more."


    "¡­Sssss" mark"


    "Quickly¡­ Ah¡­ Cheer me on so I can cum in my pussy."


    Actually, it would be nice to just skim this tight pussy like this.


    He encourages Jeong-ah.


    "If you get too excited, the next two people will..."


    "It''s quite possible. The rest as well."


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob!!


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Jeong-ah''s pussy, which she had been holding back, begins to squirt with sincere juice.


    Ptsutts tsutts!


    I press my waist against Jeong-ah''s gushing pussy. Banging her hips fast enough to make them ripple.


    Chop chop chop chop chop chop chop ??


    Sex with Jeong-ah goes smoothly. He ces his erect cock in her thrusting ass and strokes it vulgarly.


    Jeong-ah endured, endured, and endured.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    "Oh?? Ohhooooo¡­"


    I let out a long breath.


    "I like your pussy¡­ Ah¡­"


    "¡­"


    Jeong-ah picked up and spoke her words.


    "I like it too."


    "Huh, Sister Jeonga..."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    I love rescuing my sister''s pussy...


    Special rental pussy sucks!


    Crunch clunk ? Crunch clunk ? Crunch clunk ?


    I felt like it would be a waste to cum so soon, so I cut it off and made my pussy pop, and Jeong-ah put all her strength into her ass and endured it.


    "Jeong-ah, I''m cumming something thick in your pussy..."


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm. Ah, ah, ah, ah... Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "The remaining two people... Please¡­ Please cum¡­ Please¡­"


    "Cum in my sister''s pussy first!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Can''t you just eat half of it? I mean¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I know it''s a ridiculous request, but...


    "It''s all squeezed in my sister''s pussy!!"


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­ I haven''t squeezed it all out. Yes, that''s right."


    I put it right on my waist and cum on my big buttocks.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    "Hook¡­!!! No. Please cum sparingly. If I cum like this... Like a pussy, if I cough thickly, I will manage my stamina."


    "Please trust me because my dick is a super warrior."


    "Oh? Ohhhhh? It''s amazing, like that, ah? ah? Go away with that magnificent cock."


    Finally?


    As if a trusting rtionship with my cock had sprouted, the pussy that had been feeling anxious started to cling to the cock to its heart''s content.


    "Big! I believe my cock? Sister!"


    "Ah? ahhh ? I will believe it. I will believe it. Put all the creamy stuff in my pussy? oh hoho??"


    Jooooob?


    Jeong-ah, who trusts my dick, has a crazy pussy form.


    Put your waist tightly on your buttocks, and cum in something thick.


    Byurrrr? Byurrrr? Burrrrl ? burrrrut ? burrrrut ? burrrrut ? ?? ??


    "Whoa."


    "Hak¡­ Heh¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Intermediate inspection at this point...


    If you look around with your dick in, Jisoo''s butt isfortably rxed.


    Eunhye''s buttocks were still in a high state because of the guilt of betraying her boyfriend.


    Lastly, Jeong-ah''s pussy, which was busy biting my dick and stroking it, was soaked in all the heat from the sex she had just had and was very ripe.


    Slowly¡­


    Slowly shake your dick and pull it out.


    At the point when the three buttocks were filled with thick semen.


    "Pussy number 4! It''s here¡­!"


    In a hurry, I slightly widen Juri''s pussyhole, which is looking for me, and insert my dickey.


    Ah¡­


    This new pussy is also tight.


    This is an adaptable virgin pussy that immediately admitted defeat and chose to get used to my cock.


    "Pussy number four. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Nooooo!!?"


    This older sister knew that her pussy would give in right away!


    "Hook, my goodness, how did I hold back on this? Oh¡­ Oh ho!! Ok! Ok! Ok¡­?! Oh, oh, oh, my pussy, my pussy is pounding so hard...


    Bang bang, pop bang, so much!! Scratch all the itches."!"


    Creep, creak, creak, creak ?


    Pussy #4 had the feeling that it had been waiting for me like Jisoo, so I was able to cum inside it without any problems.


    The fourth person to cum


    Lastly, before the squad leader...


    "I''ll clean it for you."


    Sister Evangeline bends down and sucks my dick, which is dirty with the pussy juice and semen of four people.


    When I leave my dick to her and stroke her head as if it were natural,


    Evangeline, who was praised, smiled brightly and looked up at me shyly.


    "Jjup¡­ Jjup¡­ Jjook¡­ p p p¡­"


    Evangeline''s tongue cleans my ns.


    Meanwhile, the squad leader was waiting for me.


    "If you''re tired, you don''t have to overdo it."


    "I''m getting ready, so just wait."


    "It''s okay. I¡­ I don''t have the talent to fawn like other guys."


    When I finished cleaning my dick and arrived in front of the squad leader''s butt, I was shocked.


    ''Looking closer¡­''


    ¡­ Wait.


    All of these holes are individually sized, right?


    I realize that fact when Ie to the squad leader, Baek Na-eun.


    This huge butt volume...


    It certainly wouldn''t have gone in unless a dedicated hole had been dug.


    "¡­"


    It was a sight that left me speechless.


    Awesome¡­


    What I''ve been fucking so far hasn''t been a big deal. I was thinking in terms of Korean standards.


    This ass¡­


    Isabe and Hyejeonge to mind.


    Okay.


    It is an ass that is eaten by the world.


    ''Definitely, the heroine level is different from Mob!!''


    I was a little offended because I felt like I was degrading the pussys I fucked by calling them mobs.


    Still, all I can say is that this performance clearly stands out.


    The heroines that appear in this Onaaka are:


    Although there are not a lot of them, they all have deceptive bodies and pretty faces that are shocking.


    ¡ºUnderstanding Onahole Aptitude¡»


    Female soldier, Baek Na-eun


    [Onahole Aptitude: S+ Virgin]


    [Underwear, low-cost underwear (you take it off yourself)]


    Onahole characteristics (¡ï): Overwhelming big buttocks that are among the highest value among onaholes!! The tightening achieved by that enormous buttock power is definitely the best in the world!


    Constitutionally, my skin does not burn, so it is always fair. Her breasts are big, and her buttocks are especially impressive. She is a fighting arts master and the second squad leader of the special rental unit.


    [She is good at silently enduring or enduring]


    I understand why En-chan chose the "Wall Butt" y.


    It is an aesthetically perfect wall butt.


    A performance that overwhelms other women...


    "I know, even if you don''t say it. I don''t mind if you don''t save me, so just release everyone."


    "Squad leader!"


    "Sanghyuk, can''t you use more strength? Please¡­"


    Now, two people to the left and right of the squad leader are shaking as they cum in their pussy holes.


    How can you not do anything to the softest and biggest ass in thest center?


    That''s disqualifying a man.


    Rub it!!


    I boldly grabbed her buttocks with both hands and started massaging them.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "¡­"


    Boldly massaging the protruding buttocks means more than just a touch.


    Naeun''s tight pussyhole and butthole widened and narrowed with my touch.


    "I can use it however I want. This."


    "¡­Ah."


    The answer is somewhat ambiguous.


    Even though Naeun had the best hips for this situation, her heart didn''t seem to follow.


    Then.


    I started rubbing my erect dick against the skin of my buttocks.


    "¡­! It''s still hard."


    "It''s good news, right?"


    "Ah¡­ How¡­?"


    "My dick is still healthy. Thanks to my big ass."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Jubububu¡­ Jububu¡­


    I coat my dick with Naeun''s pussy juice and rub it.


    Should I put it in slowly?


    "Are you having sex?"


    "Ah, I understand."


    I inserted my erect dick into Naeun''s pussyhole, which she passively agreed to.


    Kkook kkook??


    [I eat Na-eun''s first pussy]


    Huh. Whether it''s Lee Guo Guo...


    Tighten your pussy?


    Naeun was more patient than Jeonga. No matter how hard I hit him, he physically takes it all in.


    Speaking of physicality, he has a big butt.


    She absorbs my dick deliciously with her ass on a different level.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!!


    Ah¡­


    Every time I stick my dick in, I feel like my balls are getting stronger.


    Even though I wasn''t ready to cum yet, it was a tightening of my pussy that was a reminder to my balls to make it quickly.


    ''It''s a different dimension.''


    It is an intense tightening where the pussies of the squad members are lined up and pped.


    "Hyeop, thank you for your cooperation."


    I could hear my breathing bing shaky.


    "Thank you¡­ Ah¡­ Can I really cum in your pussy?"


    "¡­"


    Even while I was hesitating to answer for a moment, I was already having serious pregnancy sex with Naeun''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Please¡­ If I can, cum."


    "Sister''s pussy takes responsibility and squeezes all of my cock... Because it''s a bitch."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m saying you can''t go with number 1."


    "What¡­?"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    She proudly demands that Baek Na-eun, the squad leader, not treat her sexually.


    "Ha~~ah¡­ Ah¡­ Squad leader Baek Na-eun''s butt is a mess. "


    "Tsk¡­ Ah¡­"


    Perhaps because it was difficult to understand this situation, he ced his waist tightly against Baek Na-eun''s big buttocks.


    Crazy¡­ It''s soft and sturdy!!


    Fantastic bnce between fat and muscle!


    This is a woman''s butt!


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!!


    As the size of the buttocks isrge, the tightness of the pussy is also unusual. The tense pussy tightening brought about by developed lower body muscles.


    It has the most juice so far. It''s not so slippery that it feels sticky.


    Sniff, smell, smell.


    The sound of Naeun cing his cock in her pussy and stroking it was the most obscene.


    "Ah, I need to work on the squad members'' pussies. Squad leader Baek Na-eun''s butt is the hottest..."


    I thought I had overdone it, but the squad members next to me chuckled.


    ¡ºEveryone can live.


    Everyone seemed relieved by the situation.


    "Squad leader, I''m d. Kim Sang-hyuk likes Baek Na-eun''s butt so much."


    "Well, well, it''s as big as it is... Butt¡­"


    "Haa¡­ Haaah¡­ Squad leader Baek Na-eun, I like your butt..."


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yep¡­"


    An unexpected shame.


    The squad leader tightens his grip on her ass, enduring her moans from the other side of the wall.


    I shook my hips quickly, rubbing my prickly head against his soft, big buttocks as if I were pampering him.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Huh! Take the elite recruit''s dick."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ A new recruit... Is he supposed to eat my pussy in no time?"


    If it''s a unit like this, it''s okay to join!


    "Just take a look!"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "I''ll make sure you don''t get bored while your pussy is working hard at work."


    "Huh, huh?? Mipil sounds like a snarky snake."


    ?


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Ah, Naeun''s pussy is crazy. It moves as if rubbing against a big buttock.


    Naeun''s pussy is also getting looser. Strangely, I was nervous at first, but the more I stroked the fleshy meat with my plump ns, the more calm and erotic it became.


    There is a foul smell. In this big ass.


    "It''s Malbeon Elementary School, so don''t sleep and deal with my dick!"


    Instead of ramen, I look at Baek Na-eun''s squad leader.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    Should Naeun scold me for talking softly and making out like a pervert? It was a sound of worried breathing.


    I got over it thanks to the constant throbbing of my pussy.


    The squad members giggled.


    "Please be lenient, squad leader. Kim Sang-hyuk, I think you''re in love with the squad leader''s big butt."


    "Haaah! Naeun-ah. You decided to call me Naeun when you gave me pussy, right?"


    "Hey, don''t add strange settings."


    Ah~~?


    Sergeant Baek Na-eun, thank you for your hard work on the wall, pussy. Your pussy is amazing.


    Should I give you something thick?


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Na-eun is cumming in her pussy."


    "I was excited. Tsk? Tsk? Tsk?"


    "Please y the role of an older sister who takes care of my dick in the beginning!"


    "Oh¡­ Did you check the temperature properly?"


    I pierced Naeun''s pussy quickly.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Sergeant, the temperature of your pussy is just right!"


    "Hmph¡­ Not that¡­ Not the temperature of the vagina... Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "It''s the perfect temperature to cum, Sergeant!"


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Thank you? Thank you?"


    Shock tremble.


    I cum in the cute sergeant''s pussy as she follows my situational y and climaxes!!


    See you¡­


    Burrrrut¡­ ! Wow¡­ View¡­ Wow¡­!!


    "Hike¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ ??


    Byurut? Byurut? Buuut? Book? Book? Byurut?


    Naeun ces his waist tightly against her pussy and cums.


    [Do you want to liberate all defeated females?]


    "Now they''re asking if we''re going to liberate everyone."


    "?ck, hmm? ck?"


    Naeun''s sobbing could be heardter, perhaps because she was having a hard time holding it to her limit.


    She said this as she squeezed my cock.


    "Great job."


    "You can do a little more, Sergeant. I''m not good enough."


    "What, what?"


    I grabbed Naeun''s big butt.


    Now all I can see is this butt!


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "A morning roll call, no. Due to timing, an evening roll call? Please do it!"


    "W-what?? Yes, yes? Stop. Stop thrusting? Ah, ah, pussy, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it with my sergeant''s pussy."


    "You''re a proud special-lease pussy!"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Naeun rubs her buttocks while thrusting her pussy in a semi-threatening manner.


    "Huh, huh ?? 2nd squad reports of vaginal cumshots ? Total of 5? Creampies 5? There is nothing special."


    "It''s special that Na-eun is being fucked."


    "Ah, ah, I? What''s special is that I''m being pussy."


    Ah, good?


    I feel like my dick has be my boss.


    If Sujin Han had seen it, she would have tried to kill me.


    Before I knew it, I was going with the flow.


    Now, sincere sex that had nothing to do with the rescue act was being performed on Naeun''s pussy.


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "Oh? Oh, oh?"


    He says he''s happy.


    The goddess of dog perversion''s ¡ªa vulgarly colored ck star¡ªpoured down like a congrattory gun.


    *

 Chapter 365: Chapter 372 – Can You Become a TikTok Star ?

    Tuesday of the 5th week of Onaaka.


    Around the time when Kim Sang-hyuk was having a happy time with the special rental pussy in the ¡ºEro Trap Dungeon, prepared by N-chan,.


    His Excellency Eunseo was anxious due to the news of the clearingingter than expected.


    ''Weird.''


    Ceridwen''s artificial gravitational wave drove the debris.


    Dealing with magical beasts would not have been a difficult task for the special team.


    Other than sending Sanghyuk, there was nothing different from usual, but it is already exceeding the expected clear time by more than 4 hours.


    "Could it be that we encountered an unexpected anomaly?"


    Even after hearing the analysis team''s report in the temporarymand and control room, Eunseo''s expression did not brighten.


    "If another interferer appeared in the gravitational waves that Ceridwen touched, it would be a huge deal."


    It means that an entity greater than the queen of the universe intervened.


    The coordinates are soplicated that it is now difficult to exin them.


    There are things happening that people can''t even imagine. This vulgar goddess wants to treat Kim Sang-hyuk with the female military heroine''s pussy.


    Because she created the "Erotic Trap Dungeon" to attract them.


    The situation is simple. That''s it.


    The only person in this world who can truly understand the process or motivation is Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Anyway, time passes while the two are ying with the heroine and enforcing dog-pervert rules.


    "There is a limit to what we can do to block it here, Your Excellency."


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    The problem now is that I called a special rentalpany to clean it, but it didn''t work.


    The point was that the ''Destroyers of the Gxy'', with their entire bodies full of strength, were in danger of escaping.


    "Proceed with the Korea Meteorological Administration''s forecast."


    "Yes!"


    This is an emergency.


    We have no choice but to honestly acknowledge the government''s shorings and borrow power from the private sector.


    Of course, the government is doing its best. Thanks to the destruction of themand entity, many agents and government-affiliated hunters are moving to control the magical beasts that are scattering in all directions.


    At the center is the White Devil.


    Isabe was also there.


    Her work was done wlessly and without unnecessary details, and she achieved the feat of pushing back the deadline for citizens to see the demonic beast by eight hours.


    However, the number of people is absolutely insufficient.


    From this point on, there is no choice but to go through the process again.


    "How far do you want to disclose information? Your Excellency."


    "¡­All."


    This is a screen ryed by a satellite, amidst countless gravity barriers and aplex defense system.


    Ceridwen is confronting someone.


    "Tell them that the Master Hunter is fighting the Queen."


    After hearing the news from the Korea Meteorological Administration, they sent a messenger.


    After the gravitational wave forecast starts first, the hunters and heroes start moving from there. This is the established procedure.


    Korea was going to be in an uproar.


    "This is the outskirts of the area! This is an emergency forecast. ording to the government, Master Ceridwen is currently in the final battle.


    Gravity sorting is running wild. "The risk is rising by the minute, so we ask citizens to be cautious of the appearance of demonic beasts for the time being."


    After the emergency forecast was issued,munity sites were also buzzing.


    Title: Lim So-hyun. Has anyone seen the Kakao broadcast?


    They say it''s a regional battle now.


    ©¸Suddenly?


    ©¸Didn''t a lot of people die while watching the queen during Sword Saint?


    ©¸I''m talking about a time in the past. The Sword Saint is Water Rocket, and the strongest one right now is Ceridwen.


    ©¸Is it possible to cut 3 seconds?


    ©¸Mol?Ru


    I certify that I live in front of Park Moo.


    (Emergency evacuation text photo)


    I think there have been 20 calls since yesterday. They are making a fuss about demonic beasts appearing around them.


    ©¸Isn''t that a government agent in the corner of the photo? There are also demonic beasts.


    ©¸You crazy bastard is taking pictures in that situation, haha.


    ©¸I''m going to get hit by an S-ss demon soon.


    The title, Master Hunter, is nothing special.


    I told him to kill me while I was preparing lunch, but he still can''t kill me.


    ©¸?


    ©¸Haha, don''t you know that the police staff was so poor when they first appeared? Look closely, because we will be subjugating Korea soon.


    ©¸If you submit, you too will die, gay man.


    ©¸My entire family has already immigrated to Canada.


    ©¸Canada has already been half-eaten by the devil''s domain.


    ©¸All of Korea is going to be eaten, right?


    Title: But when they tell you to leave, do you want toe back anytime?


    Are you looking for it because you''re in a hurry? It''s a shame, isn''t it? Eunseo needs to be punished, right?


    ©¸Eunseo-chan, I just need a tool to clean up the residue. Is this a problem?


    ©¸(Information) It has only been a few decades since this country was infested with groups called hunters and heroes.


    ©¸If Eunseo tells me to do it, I have to do it.


    ©¸I want to lick Your Excellency Eunseo''s feet.


    Like mostmunity sites that exist in this world,


    Most of it was just nonsense with no nutritional value, but as if public opinion, which had been quiet for a few days, was stirred up with kindling and revived into a fierce me,


    Once again, the nation''s interests were focused on the region.


    Next day.


    The absence time of the special rental, who had not yet emerged from the ¡ºEro Trap Dungeon¡», had already passed 20 hours since entering.


    The appearance rate of demonic beasts reached an all-time high, and urgent missions were given to hunters and heroes.


    "It''s a guy!!"


    The problem is.


    The ¡ºGxy Destroyer¡» that appears on the streets shows that even S-ss hunters are higher-level entities than the miners who had a hard time at first.


    Hunters below ss A had difficulty even breaking through the destroyer''s defense system, so they all ran away.


    "¡­Keruk?"


    The destroyer left behind spins its shark-toothed mouth,


    I walk through the center of Seoul, where the sun shines brightly.


    The remaining citizens continued their daily lives without moving to the rmended evacuation area, despite receiving an average of 20 emergency evacuation text messages per day.


    Then I saw a vandal passing in front of the cafe.


    "Wow. It''s a demonic beast!!"


    Take photo.


    "Oh, really! It''s the real thing. Wow. It looks really scary."


    "Hey, stay here. Let''s take a picture!"


    Everyone started clicking with their smartphones to take clear pictures of the destroyer.


    The destroyer''s appearance had been revealed in a vague way before, including when Sanghyuk was with Quintia.


    This is the first time such close-up photos have been released from all over.


    "If I do a dance challenge in front of a monster, can I be a TikTok star?"


    "You crazy bastard, don''t do it."


    Even as the distance from the destroyer got closer, they were unaware of the danger.


    Emergency messages have long since ceased to be urgent, and when an S-ss demon appears in the middle of the city like this, the survival time has never exceeded 3 minutes.


    However, Isabe is not in Seoul now.


    "I''ll give it a try! J.O.A.T. dances in front of the demon beast! Shake your butt."


    Yes.


    The next moment, the destroyer had the man in his mouth and turned his cogs.


    Druddudduddduk.


    Chin.


    What remains is scattered, like leftover food.


    Munch. Munch. Munch.


    Like women eating cake in a cafe,


    Eunha''s family became its first victim in the middle of Seoul.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Blood is sttered. Internal organs spill out.


    People who saw the scene turned blue and shouted.


    "Aaaaa!!"


    "Run away!!"


    "Aaaaahhh!"


    The destroyer turned the gears and began to walk like a crocodile, pulverizing the humans filling the sidewalk.


    Just like when a special lease or a hunter changes the demon beasts.


    The humans who were only protected did not realize their position, and then a scene like thew of the jungle unfolded in the natural world.


    There were 55 casualties.


    22 are seriously injured, 11 are dead.


    At around 9:30 a.m., all the people who were ground by the serrated teeth died while being transported to the hospital.


    The destroyer''s teeth had the effect of "eating flesh" from creatures so fine that they could not be seen.


    "New information has arrived! Hunter guidelines have been updated."


    The Hunter Association has been bustling with hunters since morning.


    Receptionist Eirin hurriedly epted the reception and updated her hunter instructions in real time.


    The association''s mission order reception desk has be busier than ever. At that time, some people had already taken action.


    Two cheerful and spirited female students with long blonde hair tied up. Each carrying a spear and an umbre,


    A demonic beast covered in blood and with jagged teeth blocked the way.


    "Is that you?"


    2nd year at Etsol Academy.


    Kannika and Sanvika were twin sisters.


    Although they are not hunters who have received a''mission'', they are legally authorized to use their power to deal with magical beasts in times of emergency.


    In other words, like reserve forces that are immediately mobilized in the event of war, they go from academy students whose main duty is to study to standing forces that can be utilized immediately.


    Skip all the procedures.


    The twin sisters had just taken out the masterpiece from their locker room and rushed over.


    "Master is probably fighting too, right?"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    "Tsk!!"


    Kannika dodged the oing destroyer with a high jump and swung down with her spear.


    For a moment, she thought that the spear would not go in due to the strong "defense system.".


    Her magical power gushed out of Kannika''s body.


    Break through with the power of the tip of the spear!


    Pugh!!


    "Keeeeek!"


    "I thought you were just an ordinary academy student? Should I stir your brain?"


    Swish!


    The destroyer swings her arms and attacks Kannika, who climbs onto her body, but she lightly flings her body away andnds on her floor.


    "Let''s go! Sanvika!"


    "Huh!"


    My older sister Kannika''s talent is sticity.


    Her younger brother''s talent was astounding.


    Kannika uses her sticity to tease her destroyer like a matador, and each time she attempts a melee attack, her younger sister Sanvika returns it by absorbing her impact with her umbre.


    The destroyer stumbled back and forth under her own power, as if she had been hit by a dump truck, leaving her exposed to her sisters'' clever pincer attack.


    The sight of academy students responding to the appearance of a demonic beast was also trending in real time.


    Hena and Yuuna, who had chosen to subdue rather than go to school, were already clearing out the demonic beasts.


    There are already two corpses of destroyers lying under Yuuna.


    Wiping away her blood from her knife, Yuuna let out a sigh of relief.


    "In times like this, the good thing about the academy is that it takes care of attendance."


    "Yuuna. It''sing again!"


    "Let''s go help Sanghyuk!"


    Henna''s attack power with the talent ¡ºVoid: Magic¡» was already at its peak.


    I pull out a void mass that pierces the destroyer''s defense system at once, crushing her head first.


    "Done!"


    For a moment, I felt relieved in front of the destroyer, whose head was crushed.


    The guy suddenly wakes up in a fit and attacks Henna!


    "Aaaaah!"


    Then his ssmate Gunam jumped out and blocked the guy with his shield, and then a fierce me burned the beast''s body.


    A ssmate like Sanghyuk.


    They were Gunam and Dihirit.


    *

 Chapter 366: Chapter 373 – My Guess

    Dihi Lit patted his shoulder and said it smugly.


    "Don''t you know that we can see even a fire that has been extinguished?"


    "¡­ You''ve got the form. I was trying to protect Henna, right?"


    "But we were the ones who actually protected it. Leave that bastard, Kim Sang-hyuk, in debt."


    "¡­Hah? No, I would have protected it."


    Yuna''s rebuttal passes by as if she doesn''t even listen.


    Gunam passed by in ce of the unlucky Dihirit, repeatedly lowering his head and making an apologetic gesture.


    "Jae-deul, but when did you form a team? I feel sorry for Goonam."


    Goonami.


    The full name is Ipnam.


    It''s a bit of a name, so it''s rare for people to call me by myst name.


    Yuna''s perception of Goonam was just "the kid who always warms up the seat next to Sanghyuk." And she couldn''t understand why such a kind-hearted kid was with Dihirit.


    Henna, who was suddenly forced to help, tilted her head.


    "Are you okay? Henna?"


    "Yeah, I''m sorry. I didn''t trust Yuna and started screaming.


    "If you suddenly wake up, you can''t help but be surprised. What kind of horror game is this?"


    "So¡­"


    "Don''t worry. While Sanghyuk is away, I will protect Henna!"


    Yuna puffed out her chest as if telling her to only trust herself.


    "They¡­"


    "Huh? Do you know anything?"


    Henna seemed cautious about speaking.


    "After the party with Sanghyuk, Dehirit... I guess I got kicked out of the noble gathering."


    "¡­Huh? A noble gathering? Huh, there was something like that too."


    A useless small group in school... To dismiss it as


    There are quite a few activities at Etsol Academy that are influential in society.


    It seems that Dehirit was caught off guard by them because he abandoned his stance of ignoring Sanghyuk.


    "Sanghyuk is in big trouble too. Just get caught once, because there is more than one bastard who is preparing for it."


    "We will protect you."


    "Of course! Then, well¡­ That guy, Dehirit... I think he apologized sincerely, so let''s take a look."


    It wasn''t really necessary, but I decided to count it as help.


    In any case, Dehirit''s actions were motivated by good intentions.


    The performance of the academy members is dazzling.


    Hunter squads oftene together for advantage, but all academy students form squads by default.


    I always fight with demon beasts as if I were eating a meal. Recently, academy students who had increased their confidence and stats through B-ss magic using a gravitational wave amplification device were demonstrating their abilities to the fullest in the face of difficult challenges.


    Excluding monsters like Quintia and Hria, first-year students were assessed as somewhatcking in capabilitiespared to second-year students, and this was no exception.


    ¡­


    Title Academy female students in action were filmed.


    Atsol Academy, 1st year goddess Serena


    ©¸Wow, look at those fucking tits!


    ©¸What do you mean by breasts to an academy student? Look at the D-boys.


    ©¸D swaddle


    ©¸The name is likely to be known, but what is it? It''s really pretty.


    ©¸Looking at the setup, it looks like he is the squad leader.


    ©¸Are your skills terrible? Your name is Serena.


    Masterpiece ¡ºYeonhwa¡»


    Serena, who came out of the danger zone in the morning, pulled Yeonhwa from the building and sniped at her magical beast.


    When they fall asleep, the same squad springs into action.


    "I want to y with senior Sanghyuk again~. Oh, it was really great in the car, senior Sanghyuk."


    [Baby Pingsol Protection donated 500 coins!!]


    Sigh.


    Isoldeughs.


    "Thank you for protecting Baby Ping Sol~. I will use my good weapons and do my best for Sanghyuk Senior. It''s not for you all. To all the losers who support the love between Sol and Sanghyuk?"


    ©¸Wow, it''s spicy!


    ©¸Umai!!!!


    ©¸500 coins filled with our wishes!!


    ©¸Sol''s form is crazy as he works hard for senior Sanghyuk, haha.


    ©¸There are crazy fans who wee women''s love for their boyfriends?


    ©¸That''s our Pingsol group!!


    Sol-yi pulls out a huge pink scythe thatbines the power of NTR perverts and prepares it.


    "I picked a good one! Sarika!"


    "Attack first!"


    While Sarika, a first-year junior, was preparing the Sword of Storms, NTR streamer Sol-i made full use of her talent and prepared a strike with the fraudulent weapon she received.


    ''It''s okay, even if it''s a shallow talent.''


    Because there was someone who said we were a match made in heaven.


    Isolde concentrated her magic power and ran towards the sleeping demon beast.


    ''I can''tpete with other heroines. ''I know that.''


    Even though it is not a typical female cam that fawns over viewers,


    Due to the nature of her talent, Sol-i must excite viewers with perversements tailored to their tastes.


    ¡­ If it were her boyfriend, she would probably say that she didn''t like her girlfriend''s talent.


    Senior Sanghyuk embraced Sol-i, understood her, and loved her a lot.


    So, you won''t be disappointed!


    Sigh!


    "Haaaaa!"


    Swing the scythe towards the destroyer''s body.


    The attack was so powerful that it caved in the ground, but the destroyer woke up from its sleep and began turning its gears.


    "Hi!"


    ''Strong¡­''


    ©¸No, Sol! Run away!


    ©¸Our Sol protects us!!!!


    ©¸Dae Sang-hyeok, help me, please!!


    "Sol!"


    Sarika swings the Storm Sword and pushes away her demon beast once.


    Above, Serena''s shower of support fire caused the surrounding area to be engulfed in a roar.


    Kwagwagwagwagwagwa!


    "Ugh, shit!"


    The 500-coin scythe didn''t work. How should...?


    "Shall we step aside for a moment?"


    I was saved by Sarika''s words. After all, isn''t this kind of talent not enough? The moment I thought so,.


    [¡ïA passing goddess of mystery¡ï sponsors 1,000 coins]


    [Sponsorship message: Let go a little more and strengthen your ''will to show off'']


    A question mark appears in the NTR streaming chat window dedicated to Sol''s talent.


    "Everyone. The scythe you gave me is garbage."


    ©¸ ?


    ©¸ Will 500 coinse out if I dig them?


    ©¸ ?


    ©¸ Sol/Controversy


    Her enhanced smartphone spins in the sky like a magical girl mascot, pouring out chat messages with her back turned.


    Sol, who was watching this, whispered.


    "¡­ I''m disappointed with your cocks. I''m going to go back and get somefort sex from senior Sanghyuk."


    ¡­ What is a coin?


    It exploded.


    "The only thing that can soothe Sol''s sullen pussy is Sanghyuk''s dick. Right, Sarika?"


    "¡­"


    Even ask for consent from your friends.


    Sarika''s cheeks were turning red at Sol''s high-level remarks.


    It takes a lot of courage to give your pussy and dick to a stranger.


    [umted coins: 5,566 coins]


    The fundraising was sessful.


    "Even if you shake your little dick so hard and ask me toe back, I won''t go back... But I will spend this money wisely, right? Everyone."


    ©¸Raised by Sol


    ©¸Ah, did you realize it? That we are extreme majos?


    ©¸You deserve to go up.


    [Awakening of Talent]


    The light of awakening radiates from Isolde''s chest.


    As she once again trusted in the power of her scythe and wielded it, the destroyer disappeared without a trace.


    "Keeeeek!"


    "What? Everyone. You can do it, right?"


    ©¸Can you now beat Daesanghyuk''s dick?


    ©¸Will you do something for us too?


    "There''s no way around it. There''s a long way to go before Sanghyuk''s cock."


    Even after the fight ended, the coin showers did not stop.


    It seems like all the NTR perverts from all over the country are gathered here.


    "Ugh."


    Really, no-answer perverts...


    I like it better if you roll it like this.


    ©¸The newly added NTR gap pattern is delicious.


    ©¸Look at me like I''m even more pathetic, Sol.


    Serena takes back her bow andmunicates with her teammates through voice calls.


    "Kids. I''ll take a picture of the next monster''s location."


    "Okay! Just call me until the weapon wears off. Serena!"


    First graders have a cute tendency to band together and ovee hardships together when theyck strength.


    Of course, there are some weirdos who say that there is no need for such a thing.


    It''s a joke!!


    When red lightning strikes an evacuation advisory area and the destroyer is found reduced to ashes,.


    A stern-looking female student with red eyes and blonde hair tied to one side appears from the smoke.


    "Is it this much?"


    Attack power enough to kill an S-ss demon in one hit.


    A blonde girl whose magic stat exceeds 500 and who is evaluated as most likely to be promoted to the next S ss in grade evaluations.


    It was Ste.


    She confidently burns all the approaching demonic beasts with the "Devil''s Thunderbolt."


    If Henna was the one who stood out with her magic in the second year, it was Ste in the first year.


    Only magic attribute.


    Only extreme attack power.


    Here is a female student who went all-in on burning all the resources she had acquired while growing up in one go.


    "I have to show you my brother. Where are all the things I used to persistently take pictures of? They ran away and are gone!"


    She is so excited that she wants to be filmed in action.


    The destroyer suddenly appears from behind and tries to surprise them.


    Ping!


    Red sparks fly from her forehead, and the demon beast disappears into ashes after being struck by an auto-attack thunderbolt.


    Her eyes btedly followed the demonic beast.


    "What are you again?"


    I''m going to go in the middle of the day!!


    He radiates magical energy and burns it.


    If you look at attack power alone, it is not surprising that it was S-ss long ago. But¡­


    "Okay. Next¡­"


    Pow!


    "Yes!"


    She trips on the cafe''s signboard, almost falls, and grabs her leg.


    "Hmph¡­"


    Ste''s problem. That.


    ¡­ Except for her magic attack power, everything was crap.


    Of course, she devised her own defense system¡ªeven though this is an attack¡ªto prevent the situation where she was just taken by surprise, but


    Without any will.


    It is infinitely weak to inanimate objects that are just there and have no intention of harming Ste in the first ce.


    "It hurts!"


    Ste tries to kick the cafe sign, but Ste holds back.


    ''Whoa, your pretty and kind sister Ste doesn''t get angry about things like this.''


    Desperate mind control by recalling her handsome brother''s face.


    That helped to some extent.


    Like Ste, there are academy students who show performances that surpass those of an already mediocre S-ss hunter, even though she is quite young as a first-year student.


    Among them, there is a female student who is said to have the greatest monster talent of all time.


    Red hair and gray eyes.


    With her big breasts and well-developed silence, she is known as the cool sword-wielding older sister, but her younger name is Hria.


    It was the ¡ºThe Hanging One¡» Hria Squad.


    "Where''s my husband, husband?"


    Hanging from the building and throwing myself,


    The attack system bes stronger as you adapt, crushing the destroyer with the ''Beast Swordsmanship''.


    She was already much stronger than when she was crippled by the Gxy Mantis. Her attack system is simple yet monstrous.


    The more you hit it, the stronger it bes.


    "It''s embarrassing, so stop hanging from the building and shouting things like that!"


    "What''s wrong with your wife looking for a husband?"


    "Wow, even in the area, only senior Sanghyuk was looking for it."


    Cybele, the ck-haired, bespectacled woman who abuses Hria, is an assistant in the party.


    She creates an absolute gap in the demonic beast with her "eyes imbued with evil spirits." And Hria''s overwhelming, strong sword plunges into it.


    Wow!!


    During the morning subjugation, no demon beast survived even after going through this procedure. Till now.


    And¡­


    When the destroyer attacks Cybele.


    "I''ll stop it!"


    First-year tank, Brigid.


    With her long, brown hair hanging down from herrge, bulky body, she wore heavy armor all over her body and stood guard over Cybele with arge shield.


    There is no first-year student who is this serious about armor.


    She looked like an older sister in a Pdin cosy because she wore the academy uniform so tight that it wasn''t visible.


    Although this person was young, he had a great body.


    Her frame is as big as Hria''s, and her tits and ass are plump too.


    While Hria has a fierce and refreshing smile, this one has an honest, round, and innocent look.


    She became friends with Hrie after they had sex with her before, and she joined the squad.


    "Thank you, Brigit."


    "Of course it has to be done. Move with confidence."


    "Husband~~! If you need help, call me!"


    "Ugh. They''re just thinking about dealing damage to that. They don''t even care about protecting me."


    "Haha¡­"


    The performance of first- and second-year students at Etsol Academy was highlighted in the morning due to the Korea Meteorological Administration''s gravitational wave forecast.


    It is true that Eunseo, who is inmand, expected this trend, but it was not her intention. No one in the Strategic Analysis Office expected this development.


    ''It''s too fast.''


    I wanted to proceed with the work as conservatively and without risk as possible.


    It is said that a charge impact with energy thousands of times that of a hydrogen bomb may ur in the center of Seoul.


    I feel like I''ve been thrown into an area full of unexpected variables.


    ''Is this a good sign for us?'' Is this a bad sign?''


    As of now, we don''t know.


    What was certain was that the regional battle was not what Eunseo had requested.


    While Ceridwen was continuing to tune the anomaly, she asked, "Huh?" Is this going to work?" She said that and entered the gravitational wave alone.


    "I''m going to fight the queen, so watch me."


    ¡­


    Can you take a look? What do you want me to see? We can''t keep up!?


    ''Really¡­ Evelyn¡­ Ha.''


    It was always like that, even during the academy days.


    Evelyn was always ahead of us. Eunseo sighed.


    At the time, she heard that even in the student council, which was praised as a gathering of only geniuses, Seridwen Evelyn was of a different ss.


    Always, always,


    If you noticed, the culprit was at the finish line at an unimaginable speed.


    "Evelyn¡­ No, Miss Ceridwen''s appearance. Is it still there?"


    "It''s difficult to transmit for more than 30 seconds because the coordinates are different. But soon¡­"


    "Uhm¡­"


    Wow.


    Eunseo squeezed her hand nervously.


    "Uh? "I guess that''ll work?"


    When you said that, you always came out with a smile on your face and said it was over. At the time, I thought it was a deception.


    It''s only you now.


    Evelyn, Are you okay?


    You''ll be safe. You are the strongest.


    Not the strongest in Korea, but the strongest in the world. I believe so.


    At that time, Sanghyuk, whom I had forgotten, came to mind.


    "Oh, what happened to the special lease?"


    *

 Chapter 367: Chapter 374 – Good at Footjob

    "Well, Your Excellency! I think you should take a look."


    "¡­What happened?"


    Eunseo now feels anxious whenever someonees looking for her.


    This is because I heard a lot of bad news in the morning. For example, news of many casualties.


    It is a good trend that the academy students responded immediately.


    "The current coordinates of the special lease are far from the expected point."


    "Yes, I heard that... But how is it out of sync?"


    "Well, it seems... It''s leaning towards the Queen of the Universe and the Master Hunter."


    "I beg your pardon."


    ¡­ Are you going there directly?


    "Can I contact you?!"


    "I''m trying now, but I think discipline is getting in the way!"


    "Discipline¡­? Are you saying that they use different rules than the universe''s sphere of influence?"


    No way. Another external god participates?


    Plus, she has the power to invade the realm of the Queen of the Universe.


    ''¡­ ''What kind of external god is this?''


    "To sum it up... The people you sent to clean up are now heading to the decisive battle."


    "ording to coordinates, yes!"


    "There is no way the special rental unit could have done something like that on its own."


    Sanghyuk Kim.


    Are you Sanghyuk Kim?


    Eun-seoes to the conclusion that Sang-hyuk is doing something with the special lease.


    ''Do you know that Evelyn is dangerous? Then it''s really reliable.''


    Sanghyuk Kim may be a future master hunter.


    It may not be long before he is introduced to the World Hunter Association, a festival of monsters loved by the gods.


    "If the situation here changes, please let me know every 10 minutes."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Security Chief Ben quickly approached.


    "Your Excellency, you haven''t slept for several days."


    "Thank you for your concern, but now I really can''t sleep."


    Since the Queen of the Universe is gradually moving her coordinates to Korea, she will one day be able to be contacted and monitored.


    It is important to be prepared to provide help right then and there.


    "Your Excellency! The frequency of outskirt demonic beasts is increasing rapidly. Their number is estimated to be around 1,000."


    "The corporate squad and hunters will be a littlete, so please cooperate with the academy as much as possible."


    "Yes! It looks like the third year has moved too."


    "Really? Has anyone returned home?"


    "Yes, there is one. It''s the Hundred Flower Squad!"


    The fact that they are pouring out magical beasts in a hurry is proof that Ceridwen is fighting well.


    ''At least I''ve never seen Evelyn lose.''


    What if you even have a sword saint as an ally? Reliable!


    Eunseo thought that now might be the time to end the long fight that hadsted for ten years.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Turn back time again,


    The evening before.


    Special lease clearing was dyed for 4 hours.


    Han Soo-jin, the charismatic special rental leader, is in erotic trap number 77 with contemptuous eyes.


    I was ring at the ''Foot Fetish Tentacles'' with my arms crossed.


    ¡ºIf you press it with your bare feet, it will open?¡»


    ording to that rule,


    The female soldiers, except Sujin, took off their military boots and squeezed the tentacles with their bare feet. I was stepping on it.


    Everyone is wearing newbat uniforms and carrying guns, but the sight of them stamping their feet like women out to doundry in the stream is strangely peaceful.


    It can''t be peaceful.


    Sujin was dissatisfied with the erotic trap dungeon, where her subordinates were forced to engage in such vulgar y.


    "It seems to be working, sir!"


    Squad leader Yerim reports her progress while watching the captain with his arms crossed.


    "¡­Okay. Hurry up."


    The satisfied foot fetish tentacle makes a squeak and leaves after filling up the aphrodisiac.


    "Be careful not to touch the secretions."


    However.


    As for thest tentacle, isn''t it avoiding the squad members'' feet?


    "Huh? Squad leader."


    "Move over. I''ll try."


    Seo Ye-rim shows off her pretty feet. However, thest foot fetish tentacle arrogantly avoided Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s bare feet, showing off its movements with 999 agility.


    "This guy doesn''t respond."


    "What''s going on?"


    Sujin Han approaches. He saw his men gathered in front of thest tentacle and came to see what had happened.


    It was then.


    The foot-fetish tentacle that had arrogantly avoided everyone''s feet until now,


    I get tangled up in Han Su-jin''s military boots.


    Ping!!


    Although I was repelled by her magic and became sullen,.


    At that moment, everyone realized what the tentacle wanted.


    The question is, who will speak the mantra?


    To Sujin, who did not even allow the tentacles to touch the military boots.


    ''In terms of ss, I am the only one.''


    "Why are you being so aesthetic? Have you noticed something? Seo Ye-rim."


    At Sujin''s innocent urging,


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim said, biting her tongue.


    "Captain."


    "Say."


    "This tentacle seems to want you to step on it with bare feet."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The squad members all looked away. If you make eye contact with Sujin now, you will die.


    "¡­ Get down."


    "Get down!!"


    Seo-rim and her squad immediately hit the nail on the head.


    "¡­ Don''t you think it was too quick toe to a conclusion?"


    "Evil!!"


    "We are a special unit. What did you teach me to do in situations where I am forced to discipline myself?"


    "You taught me that I must somehow read the intentions of external gods and find loopholes. Evil!"


    Yerim poured out her exemry answers despite her headache.


    Sujin pauses for a moment, looking down with cold eyes.


    At that time, everyone was moaning because it was hard to hit their head.


    "If you just follow without any doubt, you will just be swallowed up by the situation. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!!"


    "Wake up."


    Everyone stands up and stands at attention.


    Sujin took off her military boots, revealing her bare, white feet.


    ''You''re going to do it eventually.''


    Yerim thought to herself.


    "Listen carefully."


    "Yes!"


    Standing on her bare feet, Sujin straightened her back and spoke to everyone.


    "They won''t stop at this level of demand. They will test how obedient a toy we can be."


    "I''m going to be nervous!"


    "Don''t let down your guard. Always be suspicious."


    "Ancient!"


    So Sujin''s erotic footjob begins.


    Everyone stood back and watched.


    The footjob of Han Su-jin, the charismatic leader of ck Death.


    It didn''t have any particr meaning, but it was definitely a rare sight. If it were broadcast, wouldn''t it be easy to get a million views?


    When Sujin held out her foot, the smooth, erotic tentacley down in an attitude of submission, as expected.


    "He''s in a bad mood. It looks like he wants to be put down."


    Sujin trampled the tentacle with disdain.


    Then, the erotic tentacle was happy, twisting its body like it was dancing at Sujin''s feet.


    "Wow! It looks like you like bare feet, Captain! It works well."


    "Seo Ye-rim, kneel down."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "Do you want to be dragged away for insulting your superiors?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze. Booby booby.


    Sujin Han said this while rubbing his tentacles with the soles of his feet.


    "Down to one. One. Spirit."


    "Come to your senses!"


    "Two. Let''s prepare."


    "Let''s make it!"


    When the 3rd squad leader did about 20 push-ups,


    The tentacle reached its climax due to Sujin''s aggressive scolding of the soles of her feet.


    Then, the wall that blocked the progress of the special lease disappeared.


    "The road has opened. Let''s go."


    "Captain, 1 minute cut... It''s amazing!"


    "We massaged for almost 30 minutes."


    "Just stop talking about things like this."


    It was Sujin who happened to show off her footjob talent.


    "What kind of ordeal do you think the person who created this dungeon wants? Seo Ye-rim."


    "It seems like the goal is to disgrace us."


    "Yes. I just paid for the ticket to get through the entrance. Everyone, stay alert."


    Han Su-jin, leader of the special lease, will proceed.


    The unit members pointed their rifles forward and moved into search formation, keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings.


    The cave is one-way, but you never know where something will pop out.


    An ominous rumble began to be heard from the front.


    Coo coo coo coo¡­


    "Preparation!"


    The identity of the sound was a red stone asrge as the width of the cave. As soon as she identified her target, Yerim exchanged rifles with her squad members, but it was ineffective.


    "Backwards!"


    Everyone was unfazed and stepped back and continued shooting.


    Three people step back while two people shoot, and the remaining two people step back while three people shoot.


    The red stone was cut without a single moment of rain, but the attack was ineffective.


    "There is nowhere to run, Captain!"


    "I stopped it."


    Han Soo-jin stepped forward.


    The magic power of the expanded resin seemed to be suppressing the red stone, and the stone started rolling again with a squeaky sound.


    ''Can''t I stop it with my own strength?''


    Sujin was slightly embarrassed.


    It''s not just a stone. This was like an unavoidable instant death pattern in a game.


    Still, Sujin did not easily admit her defeat and turned all of her magical energy into her attack system, where she demonstrated her unique talent.


    Ice and salt!


    As she swung her hand to the side, blue mes shot out, instantly freezing the cave walls and red stone.


    ''It''s also the captain''s signature skill.''


    Han Su-jin''s ice salt is known only to those in the know.


    It is a special talent thatbines two ipatible attributes.


    In academy society, magic''s unique properties change depending on the caster''s talent, and the more enemies it covers, the higher the magic''s unique properties.


    The power to freeze and the power to burn. Han Su-jin, who handles both freely, has been an elite who has been attracting attention since she enlisted, and she has never once disappointed the expectations of her superiors.


    But.


    ''¡­ ''It''s not the time to be participating in such pranks.''


    Sujin didn''t like this situation very much.


    Even¡­


    Crash! Suddenly!


    She thought she hadpletely dealt with the ice salt, but she sees a red stone trying to break through the ice.


    Oh no. If you catch it with your own body, the blow is unavoidable.


    Just as Sujin was preparing the ice mes once again, she noticed Yerim''s tentacles rising from the floor.


    "Captain! The tentacles¡­"


    "Why those pervert tentacles?"


    "That is¡­"


    That tentacle is the tentacle that Yerim stepped on.


    Each tentacle was slightly different in thickness, slipperiness, and length, and Yerim remembered exactly which tentacle she stepped on.


    The tentacle was gesturing as if it were going to guide Yerim.


    ''Are you trying to take me to a safe ce?''


    a feeling of intimacy that I don''t know for some reason.


    The tentacles have no malicious intent, but I can''t think of a way to exin that to the rest of the squad.


    Everyone hated stepping on tentacles, but Yerim enjoyed all the fun and fresh experiences.


    "Let me try it!"


    A red stone is rolling.


    Sujin spewed out stronger mes, but the stone block did not stop.


    "Tsk!"


    Yerim jumps in.


    Yerim, caught by her tentacles, was sucked into the open floor.


    "Squad leader!"


    "Captain, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim!"


    Sujin Han was preupied with the stone in front of her.


    The defense system that can protect the body without getting hurt when hit by an airne is being crushed like scrap metal put in a shredder.


    Things like the human body will be crushed without any form left.


    "Captain! Just get caught by the tentacles!"


    At that time, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s voice was heard from the basement.


    "You''re getting caught on purpose! Quick!"


    "¡­What?"


    The stones of death are rolling in.


    One by one, the squad members were caught by the tentacles they stepped on and fell.


    The only thing left was the arrogant leader, Han Su-jin.


    She was ying with her footjob, and her body was shaking as if the tentacles were telling her to take over.


    "Damn¡­"


    Hate.


    Han Soo-jin hated giving herself over to those tentacles.


    But no matter how much she attacks or defends, the stone continues to charge without stopping.


    "Pfft!"


    I can''t die here.


    Han Soo-jin eventually broke her stubbornness and left her feet in the hands of the tentacles.


    "Guide!"

 Chapter 368: Chapter 375 – Military Service

    Shiriririk!!


    The tentacle dragged Sujin down to the basement.


    A pattern that is deliberately caught by tentacles. It was painful for Sujin, who had a strong sense of pride.


    And when I came down...


    "Those damn tentacles..."


    The clothes of everyone in the special rental unit were melted.


    It is mucus that effectively destroys only fibers.


    Everyone was naked and looked at each other, embarrassed.


    "First of all, I''m d you''re safe, Captain."


    "Any spare clothes?"


    "I have luggage."


    "Jumina will have to be naked."


    When Yerim takes out her sparebat uniform, her cotton candy disappears like it dissolves in water.


    "Oh¡­"


    It was the same with underwear.


    "The effect of the mucus remains. First, thoroughly clean the mucus from your body. Do it."


    "Practice!"


    Everyone, including Sujin, wetted a clean towel by spraying water on it and then carefully wiped their armpits, chest, waist, and thighs.


    Still, the only thing I got was a newbat uniform top and underwear.


    It''s better than wearing nothing.


    "Well done, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim."


    "Thank you."


    "At first nce, it seems like there is no way to respond, but there is a solution."


    "It''s like they''re ying a game, with us in the palm of their hand."


    "¡­"


    I got that feeling from the beginning.


    If I had tried to kill it, I would have sent a foot-fetish tentacle as a boss monster.


    It feels right to y with it. So what is the purpose?


    "It''s a little more humid here... And hotter. It''s like the inside of a living creature."


    "Move."


    Even though En-chan didn''t get naked as she had intended, the atmosphere changed just by exposing her smooth legs and walking barefoot.


    To put it in a superficial way, they look like the main characters in a photo album taken while cosying as soldiers.


    Hehe~ It looks good¡ï"


    En-chan was smiling as he looked at Sujin, who was exposing her smooth lower body.


    "Go to the next pattern!"


    p.


    Pull the lever once more.


    [Ero Trap #233]


    [Let''s cross to the pussy!]


    This time too, there was a hint written in N-chan''s handwriting in front of the special rental unit.


    ¡ºYou have to cross the pussy without any tricks! Don''t worry, the rope is slippery!¡»


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Sujin was left speechless by the unimaginably shocking development.


    Before my eyes, there were five ropes connected in numerical order, with starting points listed in numerical order, like climbing adder.


    What is different fromdder climbing is that it continues in a straight line without any bends.


    The point was that between the ropes, blunt knotted cords were sticking out at 10-cm intervals.


    Because the leader of the special lease team doesn''t heat up his pussy by rubbing it on his own like the 2nd squad.


    It was En-chan who forcibly installed a pussy caress track along the route.


    There is only one discipline that is enforced.


    ¡ºCrossing the rope while rubbing your pussy¡»¡­


    This is a special rental that has been through all sorts of hardships. There''s no way these smart girls don''t know what''s going on.


    Everyone clearly understood the ''trial'' required by the erotic trap, but no one was thinking of going over to the vagina.


    "Once you see it, it looks like you can just ignore it and pass by."


    "I will go first."


    "No. It would be a big problem if the captain got hurt. I''ll go first."


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim looks back.


    Two of the squad members raised their hands.


    "I will go with you too."


    "The remaining people stand by."


    "Yes!"


    Sergeant Ye-rim stood with her rifle aimed,


    I ignored the erotic pussy track and carefully ced my foot on the next tile.


    OK.


    Agility: 999 tentacles wrapped around their necks!


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim!"


    "Thank goodness!!"


    I tried to hold on to the gun until the end, but there is a limit.


    The thick tentacles twisted their slender necks with the force of breaking them and hung her from the ceiling, and Seo Ye-rim immediately knocked out her eyes.


    "Huh, huh¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    The members of the special forces were agitated, but it happened so quickly.


    The tentacle is too close to the operator''s neck to touch it.


    "I will save you!"


    "Wait!!"


    A squad member who loses his cool and jumps in is also caught in the tentacles and hangs from the ceiling.


    Sujin Han desperately looked around. If they don''t find a clue to save the crew, four people will suffocate before their eyes.


    No.


    "Wait! To the pussy..."


    Those words came out of Sujin''s mouth.


    "I''ll cross it with my pussy!"


    The tentacles that were strangling to death became loose after hearing Sujin''s words.


    Sujin cursed hercent thoughts.


    ''It''s not just evil. It''s really not an easy opponent.''


    I don''t think it will be released easily.


    This closedness,


    Strong discipline. The strong abilities of wless magic beasts...


    Even those tentacles moved so fast that they were invisible to the eye, so there was no way to respond.


    [¡ºSeeing Enemy¡»Activation]


    [Traces of a Crazy Star]


    [Level demon beast]


    A cute tentacle came to help at the request of cute En-chan. [When ites to vulgarity, everyone is on the same side!]


    ''Crazy star¡­ Cute N¡­ ''Chan?''


    It is the name of an external god I have never heard of.


    But it''s very ominous.


    Maybe the queen of the universe, or something more...


    The tentacle that had loosened the stranglehold began to pick up and lower the members of the special unit and inspect their livers.


    It seems like they are trying to convey some message.


    "Hmph¡­ Exciting¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­"


    The members of the special unit who were caught by the thick tentacles muttered as if they had received some kind of advice in their heads.


    "I admit that I am a defeated bitch."


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim, who was the first to say those words, was released from the tentacles.


    The price for breaking the rules was paid with a singlement.


    Sujin was surprised by such generosity.


    ''¡­ This¡­''


    Are you really ying?


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim. How are you?"


    "Kek, kek¡­ It''s okay."


    "Everyone, listen to the demands of the external gods and protect your lives."


    Then, one by one, the squad members spoke with their necks tied.


    "Excited¡­ I admit that I am a defeated female.


    "I admit I am a defeated bitch."


    After everyone is released, we look at Captain Han Su-jin.


    Now there seemed to be no other way than to cross to the pussy.


    "I will cross first."


    "No, we''re going too!"


    "Someone has to stay. If everyone crosses and falls into a trap,


    "At least¡­ There will still be favorable conditions for us. Let''s take a look!"


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim caught Su-jin, who was trying to take on the risk.


    "Okay. Search."


    "Four! Search the area!"


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s intuition was right.


    There was a hidden message written under the five ropes.


    ¡ºYou have to cross the first rope alone, the most dangerous rope.


    ¡ïBig reward reservation¡ï


    ¡ºThe more you ride the rest of the rope together, the less difficult it is!¡»


    ¡ïJust cross, and you''re done!¡ï


    "They''re already trying to train."


    Anyway, the vulgarly twinkling ck star is very annoying.


    I tried to rub it by trampling it with my military boot, but the writing on the floor could not be erased.


    "It''s a great reward."


    "We should all use a rope to cross together."


    It seems like crossing over to Pussy is confirmed.


    Everyone seemed to have epted reality.


    "What is the reason for such dirty pranks?"


    "Don''t you think it will definitely go too far in the end?"


    "¡­Ugh."


    Sujin sighed.


    Even if I stay here, it will all be over when a stone rolls behind me.


    "On the first rope..."


    Gulp.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva.


    Should I get on the first rope to gain an advantage? In fact, if you just treat the rubbing of your pussy as a trivial matter, that''s it.


    But¡­


    "No one is riding."


    Ceridwen Evelyn official certification, no fun.


    En-chan, who was watching, let out a deep sigh.


    "I said it was a big reward."


    "Cross with minimal risk."


    "Four!"


    Once it is decided to do it like a soldier, everything goes smoothly.


    There is no way for someone to hesitate just because they don''t want to do something.


    First, Sujin gently put her pussy over her underwear on the slippery rope that she had to stand up to, and the rope swung and shook.


    As it gets pulled tighter, you can put more weight on it.


    No,


    It is adjusted to a height that almost touches the ends of the legs, so I have no choice but to move with half of my weight on it.


    As hinted, the rope was very wet.


    [Slippery pussyestrus lubricant LV.1?]


    "¡­"


    Feeling the burning pussy...


    Lifting her heels like a thief, Sujin keeps her expression as dignified as possible and ovees the pussy knot.


    Every time a small knotted string hides under the clitoris and vagina andes out of the buttocks,


    "¡­Ugh¡­"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Moans leak from the mouths of the female soldiers.


    [Slippery pussyestrus lubricant LV.2?]


    [Slippery pussyestrus lubricant LV.3?]


    "Quickly¡­Cross¡­"


    Even Sujin knows that her pussy is bing more sensitive.


    When Sujin crossed about 30% of the 50-meter rope with her pussy, she decided to take a break.


    My pussy is so sensitive, I can''t stand it. My nipples also stood erect. I feel fortunate that it is covered by thebat uniform top.


    "How is everyone?"


    "It''s okay¡­"


    "Ah¡­ My pussy¡­ Tsk¡­ Haa¡­ It''s hot."


    "Be careful not to get injured."


    "Four¡­ It''s slippery, so it''s okay. Ah¡­"


    ''So you said it gets easier the more people ride it? ¡­''


    Because of the weak medicine, real pussy juicees out of the hot, estrous pussy, making the rope even more soggy.


    It''s like everyone ising across Sujin''s pussy juice.


    The more people behind, the easier it is to cross. This is because all the pussies in front of you are scooping up a lot of the medicine as if you were dispensing it with a spoon.


    "Huh¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Don''t sound weak."


    Sujin said, struggling with her eyes slightly rxed.


    "We are a special rental unit. Don''t be weak."


    "Well, then¡­ Shall we at least do a military song?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Crossing over to the pussy.


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim presses her thighs together and moans deeply, enjoying the pleasure of her pussy being rubbed against the knotted string.


    After she climaxed a few times, her voice was filled with lust. It''s like seasoning sprinkled on meat that''s good to eat.


    It was proof that he was getting ready for sex.


    "No, high mountain... Deep valley¡­?"


    "¡­"


    "It''s quiet, Sanhaaang."


    "If you''re going to sing, do it straight. Strengthen your stomach. Do it confidently!"


    "Ancient!"


    Yen-chan was amazed as he watched Han Su-jin and the special team endure the most difficult section of the rope while singing a military song.


    She had popcorn in her hand.


    "Oh wow. If it were a normal heroine, her pussy would be so sensitive that she would have said she couldn''t go any further and would have started squeezing when she got halfway. You''re using all those methods, right?"


    Isn''t that quite the spirit?


    Twitching.


    Meanwhile, En-chan is amazed while watching Sujin''s big buttocks move.


    "~~~Keuuuuu, the heroine and the ass! Hehe¡­ It would be really vulgar if Sang-hyeok fucked her hard with his dick. Soo-jin''s hot pussy would like it, right~?"


    The night is long. There is a lot of time.


    The female soldiers crossed the erotic trap with their pussies and raised their voices.


    "Hmph¡­!! I will protect this river and mountain."


    The medley of military songs stimted their sagging pusses.


    *

 Chapter 369: Chapter 376 – Guerrilla Training

    "Na-eun is cumming in her pussy again."


    I put my waist against the sturdy lower body of the third squad leader, Naeun, who was trembling in frog form, and cummed dozens of times.


    The excuse for salvation is already over.


    My cock didn''t stop.


    As a result, Naeun, who was defenseless, continued to shake his dick in her pussy, saying, "It''s a littlecking."


    This sturdy butt continues to fill the baby''s room with thick semen, enough to make it my semen tank.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, just a little bit..."


    "Ah. My dick sucked again."


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Sister! I''ll use your pussy again!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    He flippantly shakes his waist and rubs two of his dicks against the female soldier''s plump buttocks.


    It''s soft, warm, and wet.


    The way Naeun jerks off with her tight pussy is amazing.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    It''s an on-hole hole that you''ll be addicted to...


    "Cum again¡­ Cum in my pussy!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes, oh, oh¡­ I will do it. I will do it.


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    After a while,.


    Until night fell, I didn''t stop pounding the female soldiers'' pussies.


    The female, who has already acknowledged defeat, meticulously fucks and eats the pussies of the 3rd squad members who disyed their butts on the wall.


    "Hmph!!"


    Bring your ass!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    I keep pressing my waist against her sturdy buttocks and cumming in her pussy.


    After about two hours,


    All the pussy holes on the wall were filled with my excessive semen and were twitching.


    It''s a nice sight to see.


    "I said you don''t have to worry, right?"


    They are afraid that my ejaction volume may not be enough.


    It seems like they were prepared to kill each other.


    It''s so cute that I put it in my pussy hole one more time.


    "Huh¡­!?"


    Naeun''s pussy wins again.


    Insert your erect dick and shake it.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    At the scene of vulgar sex that went too far, Mina was left speechless.


    After watching for about an hour, he said, ''Are you done yet?'' After asking, she continues to watch.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Haa!! Haah¡­! Pussy feels good!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "Hey, let''s get ready to go."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh!! Don''t stop fucking me."


    "I heard that''s true."


    Because Naeun was squeezing her pussy and begging for sex, it took longer.


    I pounded that pampered pussy to my heart''s content.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    The woman''s pussy stinks.


    "Haa¡­ 1 hour of pussy lotusntern added!"


    Lotusnterns are a Korean military term that refers to lights that are turned on with special permission after lights-out hours in the military.


    If you are a soldier, the presence ofnterns is important because you have to sleep until it is already time to go to bed.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    The walls are stic and hold onto their waists, making it easy to prate their pussies to your heart''s content.


    Mina swallowed her dry saliva as she watched Naeun, her colleague, continue to cum in her pussy.


    Chop chop chop chop!!


    Naeun, who was exerting pressure on her pussy and enduring continuous orgasms, squirted out her pussy juice when I pressed the baby''s room at short intervals.


    Shooooo!!


    The fountain show of the big female soldier was crazy.


    "Good?"


    After massaging her buttocks, he pauses for a moment and then shakes his hips vigorously.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    This time, he uses his entire cock to thoroughly exploit the tight hole. Squeeze, peck. It feels amazing because her pussy clings to my dick as if it''s going to turn over.


    My pussy is so green and slippery that my thighs are wet. And how tight is it?


    This ass is so nice!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Good. Good¡­ Sergeant Baek Na-eun and four others... The pussy is so good!"


    Ah~~


    It''s so nice to be able to hear Naeun''s happy breathing through the wall.


    "Is it better than going home from work?"


    "Yes!!"


    See you!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!


    Naeun, who says her pussy feels softer than after work, clings tightly to Naeun''s waist again and cums.


    Damn! Viewuuut! Viewuuut! Brush! Brush!!


    I cum violently in my pussy.


    I''m going to cum!!


    "Haaaaa¡­ I''m cumming in my pussy!"


    Ah, I feel good!


    Keep her waist together and tilt her head back while massaging her buttocks.


    Even though you are in a dungeon, you have the opportunity to cum in the pussies of female soldiers without any worries!


    Damn! Damn! Viewuuut! Damn! Wow¡­ !!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    As if Naeun were begging for more of her thick semen, she ced her big buttocks against my waist and held them in ce.


    She let out a puff of air as she received a torrent of cream from her vagina.


    After three hours of persistent pussy lighting,


    [The defeated females met their master?]


    [It''s sloped, it''s sloped¡ï]


    They became free.


    ''Did I go too far with the female soldiers?''


    For a moment, I was slightly worried that I might get hit.


    The four members of her squad, including Naeun, who was released, put her thighs in front of me and said, showing off her creamy pussy that had been creamed and the tight Y zone that had be erotic with her thighs.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Rest assured,


    She ces her ugly cock between Naeun''s thighs.


    Tsk bob, tsk bob.


    I massage her vulva with a semen-covered dick, and Naeun does not resist.


    "Please salute me. If you appreciate it."


    "¡­Attention."


    Hmm,


    My heart feels majestic as my sisters stand at attention.


    "Salute."


    A polite pussy salute.


    I was deeply moved by the sight of the female soldiers saluting while showing off their Y-zones and Mamma-tongs, which were filled to the brim.


    I ept the salute and kiss Naeun for a moment.


    "Hmm."


    "Let me look closely at your face."


    "¡­"


    Naeun slightly lowered her eyes. Are you shy? Sister.


    Come on. Come on.


    On the contrary, Mina has white and pale skin, and she looks like she will faithfully squeeze my dick if I trust her.


    Should I say it is trustworthy?


    Jooup. Jooup. They stick out their lips and take each other''s saliva as if they were sucking on a straw.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Because we even enjoyed the kiss. It''s okay to kiss."


    Kiss while massaging your breasts.


    "Um¡­ Hmm¡­ In return for cooperation in the operation... I shouldn''t have done it in the first ce.


    "Sister¡­! I like you.


    "Ah¡­"


    Naeun hugs her body and kisses her even harder.


    Instead of looking at it with embarrassment, everyone looked slightly envious.


    It looks like everyone''s pussy is on fire.


    I look at my dick, which is still erect even after having hot sex.


    "Chuup¡­ Chuup¡­ p p p¡­"


    Naeun rubbed her body against my cock and sucked my tongue for a while.


    It is an honest and upright expression of affection, befitting a soldier.


    "Has it piled up a lot? Sister."


    "Let''s pile up... You''re the first."


    "Oh, you did..."


    The best¡­


    A sister like this is a virgin. This is my first time with a cock.


    Good thing I steamed it in my pussy.


    I squeeze my breasts tightly and mix my tongue with them.


    "Naeun noona. Mina noona. I like them all because they are pretty."


    "¡­"


    Naeun said this while kissing me.


    "I want to be pregnant with your baby too."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I want to give birth. Please let me give birth."


    "Great."


    People around me react by holding their breath in surprise.


    Na-eun, who approached her with confidence that he would give birth to her child since he was her virgin, is also amazing.


    Even the man who epted it coolly seemed surprised.


    Speaking from my perspective, it is non-harem logic to argue about every detail of this situation.


    How would an ordinary person react when Baek Na-eun, the squad leader, suddenly said he would have my baby as a gift? Surprise would have been greater than joy.


    As a result of meeting her pussy, even though we don''t know each other very well, her sexualpatibility was so great that she decided to be my wife.


    Putting on the brakes because there are so many things we need to consider is not the appropriate attitude for a gay game protagonist.


    While cumming a lot of fat into the vagina of the pretty female soldier, she decides to serve 100 servings like a westerndy.


    ¡¸The reason I was chosen¡¹


    Mina, who is shy, wraps her arms around Naeun''s slim waist as she kisses her with confidence.


    I alternately kiss her while kneading her buttocks.


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    "Ang¡­ Hmm¡­ Churururu¡­"


    "Mina, suck my mouth too."


    "¡­Okay¡­"


    Imand. To the female:.


    When I open her mouth, Mina raises her tiptoes, sticks to my mouth, and gives me a peck.


    I grabbed Mina''s ass and enjoyed the harem for a while.


    "Would you like me to help you clean your dick? Sanghyuk-kun."


    "I will help too."


    The squad members gathered around Sister Evangeline.


    He kneels in front of my erect dick, covered in semen, and licks it.


    Meanwhile, I grabbed Mina and Naeun''s buttocks and kissed them together.


    "p, p, p... Churururup¡­"


    "Stick out your tongue."


    "¡­Ah."


    "Sigh."


    I spit on Mina''s tongue.


    Mina said this while taking a bite.


    "To a special rental unit, doing something like this..."


    "Ah."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­"


    "Sigh."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Mina again naturally clings to me and mixes her tongue.


    The women are busy sucking and cleaning my dick.


    It seemed like the heated energy of this cave had turned them all into passionate believers in my cock.


    "Humm¡­ Haa¡­"


    Mina eats up all my drool and even kisses me, serving as a kissing pet with her butt.


    Suddenly, her cheeks turned red as if she were embarrassed.


    "This cave is strange. If you don''t get out quickly, We''ll all be your pussy pets.


    "Can''t I pet your pussy even if I go out?"


    "No, baby¡­ Ugh¡­ Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­ Let''s date normally; this is too vulgar."


    At that time, Naeun next to me mutters as if he hase to his senses.


    "I have to go back to see the captain."


    I gently touched Naeun''s breasts and looked into her eyes.


    When Naeun looks away from her shyness, she touches her breast while sucking on her ear.


    "The captain will be there too if we proceed further."


    "How do you know?"


    "Nuna Naeun came in front of us."


    "Ah¡­"


    We entered from different cave entrances.


    When I pointed out what she had encountered, Naeun let out an exmation as if she realized it toote.


    "Then, if you go forward..."


    "The captain will be there too."


    "I see¡­ Then there''s nothing I can do. Sigh¡­"


    "Is it so?"


    It''s all because of the erotic trap that causes us to be so obscenely entangled.


    Come on.


    Lastly, the student council vice president, Evangeline Nunna, held Wang Mamma Tong in close contact and begged me.


    "Sanghyuk''s dick care is over."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Come on. Come on.


    While kissing Evangeline''s older sister, she rubs her erect dick on her perverted body to relieve it.


    Ah~~.


    The skin is soft.


    Although the female soldiers have soft skin, it is nothingpared to the skin of Evangeline, who is a noble woman.


    The skin is really like white jade. Is this what it means to be a royal pussy who grew up eating only good things?


    Come on. Come on.


    When ites to beef, it''s like two plus...


    My dick is naturally happy.


    "Tell me if you need care for your pussy. I haven''t tried it yet, but I''m sure it will be tight and feel good.


    ¡­ !


    Evangeline''s older sister... Pussy care¡­


    I feel like I''m melting just by hearing it.


    "No¡­ I promised to protect my sister, but I can''t eat her."


    While saying that,


    She inserts her erect dick into older sister Evangeline''s tight vagina zone and makes a wish.


    Ya game action ?


    "Hmm¡­ Aang¡­ What are you talking about when you''re marking me like an animal?"


    "I''ll protect you. This pretty pussy..."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Are you going to eat me like a dogter?"


    "Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Evangelineughs bitterly.


    I''m really going to protect you.


    Even if it wasn''t for the protective pussy... Ha¡­


    I rub my sister''s butt.


    "If you can''t stand sleeping... Tell me¡­?"


    "¡­"


    I suddenly came to my senses.


    I don''t think it''s time to just enjoy fucking pretty sisters'' pussies, right?


    Shouldn''t we be honest and say that we are trapped in an erotic trap dungeon under the control of a perverted goddess?


    "Surely it was because of you that I got treated like a pervert? "You rotten fraud!"


    "You are a criminal and a rapist. Was the pussyroll call that good? "You know you''ll be taken to a military trial!"


    ¡­


    I wouldn''t say that much, though.


    My stomach hurts as I imagine the atmosphere, which might get cold.


    To be honest, the only time I could make an excuse that I didn''t order it was until Mina and the Vice President took care of me struggling with my pussy juices.


    No matter who sees it, I amrgely responsible for having my back pressed against the wall and cumming dozens of times while jerking off with my tight pussy.


    Now I am like an aplice.


    If I reveal it honestly, won''t I be hung up on it?


    Now is not the time to feel reassured that there are naked special rental views discussing what to do from now on.


    "No, it''s summary execution. Cut off this guy''s dick right here."


    Wouldn''t Mina say that?


    Mina approaches her naked breasts, her dog tag hanging around her neck.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. I have something to say about this lewd and vulgar dungeon."

 Chapter 370: Chapter 377 – Guerrilla Training II

    "I was wrong."


    "¡­? Why are you suddenly so straight-faced? It''s okay. Everyone was out of their minds. It must have been an unbearable situation for a young person."


    "That''s not it."


    Pfft.


    Suddenly showing an older understanding,


    I just want to massage Mina''s breasts.


    Mina rather proudly stuck out her breasts and asked.


    "Suddenly, you hesitated. Did youmit a crime?"


    "¡­"


    I don''t regret getting you pregnant, but...


    I am also responsible for the secrets of this dungeon.


    Let''s reveal.


    Let''s be honest and stick to it.


    Sister Evangeline will still be on my side, right?


    My older sister looked back and was smiling brightly. If she were my sister, she wouldn''t abandon me.


    "I also have something to tell you. About this dungeon."


    "Oh, did you realize it too?"


    Mina said, cing her hands on her sides.


    "If you want to conquer this dungeon, your dick is essential."


    "¡­Yes?"


    No, well¡­


    It''s essential, but...


    "Follow me."


    I was caught by Mina and went to the special rental unit, and everyone stood at attention looking at me.


    "Please cooperate, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "I need your cock."


    Naeun said it with a serious face.


    "If you want to see the captain, there will definitely be a task in front of you that requires a dick."


    "So. That''s when you have sex with us."


    "¡­Yes?"


    "It might be hard to run like that earlier, but we''re going to use our pussies as much as we can to save the captain."


    "As much as you want."


    I lost my temper and clung to Mina.


    He rubs her erect cock against her ass while kissing her and touching her breasts.


    "Hmph, huh. Yes. Yes."


    What to do with a tanning woman''s pussy?


    "Yeah, that''s right. That''s how it feels. Oh, wait, you can''t have sex before the assignmentes out."


    I put it in Mina''s older sister''s pussy!!


    Mina lowered her body, slightly sticking out her buttocks.


    "I heard¡­ The assignment hasn''te out yet."


    See you!


    "Can I help you like this?!"


    "Uh, Ngoc¡­ U-yeah¡­ Ang¡­ Are you sorry for making you keep... Having sex with us... We talked about it among ourselves.


    She said this while Mina was getting her rear spanked while gently wiggling her ass.


    "At least we decided to do our best to make your dick feel good. By giving you sex anytime, anywhere, 24 hours a day."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Mina''s older sister shakes her waist wildly in her pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ We need to conserve our stamina! Are you listening? Ah, really¡­ Hmm¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ If you fuck your pussy, it''s supposed to make you feel good. You can''t refuse."


    Watching Mina get annoyed in a sexy way, Naeun smiles happily.


    "This is what special leases are all about. No matter what crisises, we find a way to ovee it."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Fortunately¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk has very good physical strength. Huh? Enough to take on all of us."


    "Can I just use my sisters'' pussies?"


    Mina said as she bounced behind Bbangdaeng and helped him get behind him on his own.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    My sister''s big breasts and her dog tags are swaying gently.


    "Would you like to help us with your dick? Ah¡­ Haha¡­"


    "I will¡­ I actually have something to tell my sisters. I knew this dungeon... It was an erotic trap dungeon!"


    "What¡­?"


    "Actually, I also know the god who created this... Maybe it''s because of me."


    "Okay¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Mina strokes her tanned buttocks, tucking her hair behind her ear.


    "ming others now won''t change the situation. Our special forces... Yes, there are female soldiers that the Republic of Korea is proud of. Now¡­ Just think about clearing the way."


    "Sister¡­!!"


    "Huh, you have a childish side... Is that why you hesitated earlier?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Ah, her form to receive hits from behind was crazy.


    Mina''s tits are grabbed, and her hips shake.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ As expected¡­ Huh¡­ I''m a student at the academy. Feelfortable in the special rental sisters'' pussies. Okay?"


    "Check¡­!!"


    "He''s big¡­ He''s big¡­ Hehe¡­ He''s got a manly body; he''s manly."


    "Get pregnant!"


    See you!


    Byulurreut ? Byulrrrreuut ? boo?


    Rather than ming me, I really like the sisters, who are only thinking about breaking through the dungeon through pussy sex.


    "I''ll go when things calm down. There are no enemies on the front line."


    Mina said as she gently wiggled her tanned buttocks.


    "Let''s do whatever feels good. Instead, we shouldn''t run out of stamina in front of us."


    "Crane¡­"


    SS-ss erotic trap pussies that are especially dangerous to me are evolving in real time.


    I can''t stop inserting my dick. The good feeling continues, and I can''t stop.


    My sisters and I are getting excited in a good way.


    Every time I see big butts, I get so cocky and can''t stand it.


    Now I''vee to the point where I have to say thank you to N.


    Due to the sexy view of the special rental, my dick became irreversible.


    Like that¡­


    The 1st and 3rd special rental squads tentatively concluded that this dungeon had no fighting elements.


    The "Let''s break through with sex?" tactic proved to be immediately effective.


    "What''s the next gimmick?"


    In response to Naeun''s question, Mina, naked and waving her tits nicely, reads the message written on her doorstep.


    "Open the door while cumming."


    "I will do it."


    Jeong-ah goes to her door and sticks out her ass.


    I inserted my erect dick into Kim Jeong-ah''s throbbing pussy and shook it gently.


    "Yes, yes. Yes¡­ A little more... Please stab me like you were raping me before. That way, I will climax."


    "¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    I shake Jeong-ah''s pussy with all my might.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Jeong-ah no longer hides her moans.


    She is busy sticking out her ass and getting her pussy pounded.


    "Yes! Yes¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!!"


    "Can''t I open the door now?"


    "Have you already climaxed, soldier sister?"


    "¡­"


    When Jeong-ah opened the door handle, she opened it right away.


    Next is a single tree bridge in the middle of the cave.


    It was a gimmick that if you fell, you would return to your starting position and be punished with pussy sex before your one coin would be recovered.


    Because the cave walls were now made of mucous membranes, one could lie downfortably anywhere.


    As Iy down and waited, the women came up one by one and dusted their asses over my cock.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Clothes¡­!"


    I cheer myself up by hitting my buttocks.


    "Can''t the special leased pussy do that? That''s also the squad leader!"


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Naeun gets hit by me until her big butt turns red, and she stands on the single tree bridge again.


    The reason they couldn''t bnce was because the tentacles extending from the ceiling got in their way. If you spray a weak medicine and climax while standing, it will be difficult to even stand.


    "Hugh¡­ Hmm!! I¡­ I can''t do this. I''ll get my pussy pumped by Sanghyuk and thene back.


    "Wait¡­ If you do that, I will too. I will want to fall."


    Like that,


    The pussies, who couldn''t stand it anymore, gasped and climbed on top of me.


    This time, it was Mina.


    "Chwiup. Chuuup. Chuuup. Chuuup. Chuuup¡­ I''m sorry¡­! I didn''t do it right.


    Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please relieve it with a pussy pop. I''ll do it again."


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!!"


    "You didn''t fall on purpose because you wanted to get your pussy pounded, right?"


    "No¡­ No¡­"


    Saying no, Mina shakes her big tong incessantly andughs brightly.


    The female soldiers take my vaginal cum and go out again.


    As I help and support these girls, I feel like a pussy guerri trainer.


    ''Wasn''t it okay for me to just cross...???''


    The problem was that if I crossed alone, there was no way for the female soldiers to relieve their pussies, so I was left at the starting point.


    I can''t do it.


    I used a breeding press to fuck the female soldiers who came next time.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Yes, Ngoc, oh!? Oh ho!?"


    Naeun must have been in a new world, as she was patted on the balls, and each time her erect dick was dipped deep into them, her toes curled tightly, and she trembled as she wrapped around my waist.


    "Ugh, ugh ? this ? it ? this ? this, if you hit it, ok, ok ?? For the time being, your pussy will be relieved. It''s perfect."


    "Are you sure? Huh? Can you do it straight? See number 1?"


    "Pusy number 1? I can do it straight."


    "You will be punished with a breeding press and then go back down. Understood?"


    "Yesss!"


    Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob?


    I used to be the younger one among my older sisters, but now I train and support them.


    Cheering me on with my cock is delicious.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Ptsut tsut tsk.


    "Hmph, huh."


    "I''m going to relieve your pussy properly. Now, let''s do some pussy shaking."


    "Ugh, ok?? Angdae, Pussy, learn things you shouldn''t learn? Ohho??"


    "You can learn. Now? I''ll scrape out all the aphrodisiacs, and let''s relieve your pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    The gimmick of crossing the tentacle log could definitely be achieved with the cross press.


    With an intensive ball swing and perverted breeding press, the entire aphrodisiac stack that is umting in their pussies is shaved off, allowing them to pass over.


    "Sanghyuk, fighting!"


    Vice President Evangeline was a little disappointed to see her crossing alone.


    Is it because the female soldiers'' pussies are lewd, or is Evangeline particrly patient?


    What''s left?


    Having a boyfriend is just grace.


    "¡­"


    "¡­That¡­"


    "If you have a boyfriend, why don''t you just cross over? Sister¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ I guess I''ll have to put it on the floor and take a picture of it to resolve the issue.


    I sigh as I look at my pussy dripping with juice.


    "Just hold back from yelling, okay?"


    "Yeah¡­ I''ll think about my boyfriend and endure it."


    The breeding press started after receiving a promise.


    The moment he crushes her, he sticks her balls in her pussy and thrusts his erect cock into her.


    "Ohh!!!?"


    You have no intention of holding back.


    Wow, your pussy is so tight...


    The inside looks almost new.


    "Are you sure you''ve had sex with your boyfriend?"


    "You''re the first to have proper sex."


    "Don''t try to rub it in like that. Huh? Let''se to our senses. It''s business sex. This."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Ok? Ok? Oh, oh, Ok?? Oh ho, gangjang, balls, oh hoho? I''m patting you with my balls."


    "Ugh."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    It''s true that I have to fuck the pussy of a woman who has a boyfriend.


    I like cock, but I didn''t kiss her; I just looked straight ahead and kept thrusting my erect cock into her like a wild horse.


    "Oh oh oh oh ?? Ngyu Kyu Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo ? Pussy, Pussy Juger


    "You won''t die. Don''t overdo it."


    "Heungiiiiikik??"


    My older sister is drooling and having a pussy climax.


    The medicine coated on the vagina is gently scraped off.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak??


    Every time the balls swung and hit each other, Eunhye''s pussy continued to convulse and climax.


    This is what happens when I can''t even ask my boyfriend to have sex with me and I umte more than 300 aphrodisiac stacks.


    With her eyes rolled back and her tongue sticking out, she''s just letting her pretty face get ruined.


    "Don''t you take proper care of your pussy discipline!? It''s a special rental unit!"


    "Ugh, hehe? See, I''ll take care of your pussy discipline? I''ll take care of your pussy discipline."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Pussy discipline! Take care of it!"


    "Ah? Hehe, hehe, hehe? Well, just for now? Can you be my boyfriend, Teacher Jagi?"


    "Uh-huh!!"


    Number 5 is weak!


    I educate Sister Eunhye''s pussy by persistently poking it.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "You''re supposed to say something like that during a pussy attack!?"


    "Oh? Ohhooooot?? I''m so sorry? I''m so sorry. I''ll take care of your pussy discipline. I''ll take care of your pussy discipline properly."


    "My boyfriend''s dick is waiting outside, and now, even though I''m on a mission, I''m on a man''s dick outside!"


    "Ugh, yeah, that''s not a dick? Compared to the assistant teacher, that''s not a dick."


    "Noisy!"


    Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob?


    "I don''t care about your boyfriend''s dick. Squeeze your pussy!"


    "Yes? Yeshooooo? Yes, yes?"


    "Don''t get pregnant, and be sure to take birth control pills. Understood?"


    "Please cum in my mouth! Oh!"


    Good.


    I put my dick firmly on her sturdy buttocks, and as a dick trainer, I cum vigorously into her pussy.


    I cum in Eunhye''s older sister''s pussy!!


    Damn!! Damn! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "I can''t let my sister be left behind, so I''ll erase all the medicine from her pussy!"


    "Yes? Yesooooo? Thank you??"


    ?? ???


    It is only for the purification of weak chemicals.


    Byurrrr? Burrrr? Burrrr? Brush? Brush?


    Because I can''t let Eunhye die.


    First of all, with the intention of making her pregnant, I filled the baby''s room and shook it tightly at the waist.


    Cheap? Cheap? Cheap?


    Every time my sister Eun-hye''s waist was touched at short intervals by the rising stick, she was struggling, exhaling the breath from her lungs with a sigh.


    Ah~~ I scrape up everything that''s left and pack it.


    ?? ??


    "Hmm, hmm?? Yes? Thank you, instructor."


    "Good. Pussy number 5, please cross. Conduct."


    "Silsi?"


    "Oh, just cum a little bit."


    ?? ?? Byulureut??


    It took about 3 minutes for me to cum until the end and then gently turn my waist and fix it as if marking my pussy.


    Pull out your dick.


    Chooooob.


    Without hesitation, I let go of the pussy that was clinging to me as if I didn''t want to let go.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Depart."


    Finally, Grace crossed the log with her tentacles.


    Pussycle clearance is smooth.


    The special rental sisters warmed up and looked at each other with heated faces.


    "¡­It''s okay. How about this much?"


    "What¡­ Bo, did you loosen up your pussy a little bit?"


    "My legs are shaking. Park Joo-ri?"


    "Ugh¡­ You''re so¡­ You were incontinent during sex earlier.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    I jumped across the log.


    This was because there were no tentacles to interfere anyway.


    "I''ll give you cock training, sisters."


    "Huh."


    "Check¡­"


    Squad leaders naturally receive it.


    Meanwhile, Medic, Vice President Evangeline, gently jerked my dick and said,


    "Are you not tired? Are you okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay. If you need help, tell your sister."


    "Please suck my cock."


    Naturally, our medic sucks my cock.


    I stroked Evangeline''s head.


    *

 Chapter 371: Chapter 378 – Sensory Deprivation Trap

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 350+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    Meanwhile, the master of the erotic trap dungeon is the master of this pussy attack.


    Yen-chan, the goddess of night games, was delighted as she monitored the situation of both parties in real time.


    "Hmm, smooth sailing."


    Kim Sang-hyuk Jo meticulously cleaned out the pussies of the special rental sisters that Mamma Tong had left.


    I was breaking through the erotic traps that En-chan had prepared, one by one.


    No.


    For Kim Sang-hyuk, erotic traps are female soldiers around him waving their sexy mamma tubes and tempting him to give them pussys.


    In that sense, Kim Sang-hyuk was in the process of stepping through all the erotic traps.


    "Now all I have to do is set it up for Sujin and give it to her."


    What about the special rental team leaders, Han Su-jin and Seo Ye-rim?


    I seeded in peeling and soaking this one, but


    It wasn''t easy to create a full-fledged pussy corruption mood.


    The reason is Han Su-jin.


    Because of her crazy physique.


    The screen showed Sujin crossing her cloud bridge naked. Every time she extends her arms and crosses, therge, sturdy mamma barrel shakes beautifully.


    The floor is a field of tentacles. If it falls, it bes covered in a weak substance and is ready to be picked and eaten as is. If youpare it to a crab, the shell ispletely peeled, and only the flesh is exposed.


    N''s ultimate goal was to create a situation where all one had to do was enjoy Soojin''s SS-level fucking pervert body, which was enough to just suck on it.


    ''Hmm.''


    However, her pride as a game developer does not allow her to prepare a trap that there is no way to clear in a healthy way in the current special rental situation.


    So she allowed a few breakthroughs.


    The problem was that Han Su-jin was able to see through all the subtle possibilities.


    ''I wanted to break it down gently and make it so that I couldn''t get out without leaning on my dick.''


    The fact that your abilities are too good is also something to consider.


    Pull the next lever.


    Should I spend some more time? Just as I was thinking deeply...


    "¡­Uh?"


    Something unexpected happened on one side of the dungeon.


    ''Gravity hole?''


    A gravitational hole that distorts phase space has appeared.


    En-chan''s eyebrows furrow at the appearance of an uninvited guest.


    I''m treating Sanghyuk in a good mood, but what are you doing without my noticing?


    It was sucking in everything around it. The Erotic Trap Dungeon also began to distort around the gravity hole, like a nket being pulled to one side.


    "I''ll have to take a look."


    En-chan hurriedly put on his coat and tried to leave, but fell down.


    "Aww!"


    I identally dropped three or four levers at once.


    "Ah, this was some kind of trap... Ah, I guess you''ll figure it out!"


    I have to deal with it quickly ande back and take a look.


    En-chan went to find out where the gravity hole originated.


    The unrecognized mistake of the goddess of perversion brought a great crisis to Han Su-jin, who was doing well.


    "Captain! Tentacles on the floor!"


    "¡­!"


    Tentacles attack Sujin''s defenseless body as she crosses the cloud bridge!


    "You showed your true colors."


    Without being intimidated by being naked and defenseless, Han Su-jin, the leader of the special lease, turned to one side and said,


    Supporting his weight with only one arm, he kicked the tentacle away.


    ¡ºIce me¡»


    It spewed out blue mes and froze the tentacles for a moment.


    Sujin expressed dismay at the attack of the incredibly strong and fast tentacles.


    ''It''s trickier than an S-ss demon beast!''


    Sujin began to let out her tentacles with amazing body sticity, jumping over the bridge three or four times at a time.


    It is not easy to ovee the pressure of tentaclesing from all directions in an awkward situation.


    If it had been another squad member, it would have already been worse.


    Sujin avoided the tentacle''s modifications until the end.


    I only looked at the ¡ºMission Arrival Point¡».


    Meanwhile, Sujin reflects for a moment. The handwriting I saw before starting this mission.


    ¡ºIt should be clear if you reach the destination on the other side without falling?¡»


    "Clear¡­"


    Sujin''s concentration broke through its limits.


    How is it possible to make such acrobatic movements with suchrge breasts? It avoids all the tentacle attacks and finally arrives by flying its body.


    "Captain¡­!!"


    For a moment, Yerim was impressed by the sight.


    Phew, I said.


    "What?"


    As she stands at the clearing point, half of her pretty calf is eaten by the mucous membrane.


    It wasn''t until then that Sujin felt a chill.


    ''It''s not clear.''


    I''ve never had anything like this before. Why?


    She had never lured the girls into an erotic trap by tricking them into thinking they were clear, but it seems like her master''s mind suddenly changed.


    Sujin was embarrassed.


    She had alreadynded with all her weight, so she had no ingenuity to dodge.


    Pit traps are primitive, but they are so simple and effective.


    By the time Sujin got to her feet, it was already toote. She gets hooked on and off in an instant.


    "Ugh!!"


    "Captain!"


    She tried to keep her bnce.


    It was inevitable that Sujin''s lower body would tingle and be sucked into her.


    Luckily, she wasn''t entirely swallowed, but Sujin let out a sigh of relief as only her shoulders and half of her breasts were exposed.


    ''I got caught...''


    It was as if Naeun had acknowledged that she was a losing bitch and had put her in the ass.


    This time it''s not the wall, but the floor.


    Sujin was in vain, buried in her pit trap.


    The squad members who arrivedte without the tentacles interfering tried to pull Sujin up, but she did not budge.


    "Go first. Join the other unit members. Sergeant Seo Ye-rim."


    "How can I leave you here?"


    "This is a trap to exclude me. Go quickly. I will get out on my own somehow."


    "¡­"


    A situation where everyone is just watching.


    Seo Ye-rim feels bad about leaving Soo-jin here, defenseless, but she has no choice but to make her move.


    If there was a dy, everyone would die.


    To Han Su-jin and Seo Ye-rim, who are still here


    The Erotic Trap Dungeon is a dangerous space where death lurks.


    If the person who was eliminated is caught by the ankle, everyone is in danger. I had to find a breakthrough somehow.


    "We will send a rescue team right away, Captain."


    "Go!"


    After forcing Yerim away,


    Sujin sighed deeply. I feel sorry. Why didn''t she question it one more time when shended?


    The Dungeon Master only said to watch out for falling; she never said to use tentacles to get in the way.


    When she noticed that the structure of the game had changed, she should have been suspicious.


    "This is the wrong way to survive."


    I can''t feel anything underneath.


    Either it was eaten by a cave that was like a monster''s body, or it was slowly melting away.


    Maybe it''s already melted, but I''m the only one who didn''t notice.


    Sujin''s first time...


    I felt fear in this iprehensible dungeon.


    This is the first time she has broken through the ce where dangerous demons lurk several times. She thought it was scary.


    ''I never thought not feeling anything would be this scary.''


    ¡­ Even though I''m in a trap, I don''t feel it.


    Even the smallest pain.


    The unnaturalness was making this situation even more bizarre. I don''t know what''s going on down there.


    You have to remain calm and not feel anything.


    [Ero Trap #133]


    [Sense-blocking trap?]


    In fact, it''s natural that you can''t feel anything.


    Because this is a trap where the senses are blocked. Sujin''s lower body was actually fine, and she was just hanging out of a cave that led somewhere.


    Sujin didn''t know that fact yet.


    N-chan had no intention of writing this either. Not yet.


    There was an annotation under the blocking trap data, as if it had been written with a post-it note to remind us not to forget it.


    When in a state of sensory deprivation, the female''s resistance is very low, so be careful when using it! You may fall into deterioration right away before you be a defeated female¡ï].


    *


    I''m going through the dungeon smoothly with the special leased pussy.


    Thanks to the weak tentacles and the estrous gas slime, there was never a day when I stopped looking, and every time I advanced, I felt like I was having sex with my eyes.


    Semen is poured into the female soldiers'' pussies without stopping.


    Currently, he was holding onto the waist of Naeun, the second squad leader, and having sex from behind.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Yes¡­ Yes!! Yes¡­ The trap hasn''te out yet."


    "I just put it in because it stinks. Deal with it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re healthy¡­"


    I let my sisters take care of my healthy dick.


    No one thinks it''s strange.


    "Tongue, because we''re the ones who asked for your cooperation. Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ I''ll deal with you with my pussy."


    Naeun spreads one of her legs up and fucks me.


    I grabbed her strong thighs and rocked her waist persistently.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    While Naeun is pounding her daughter with her pussy, Mina stops in front of her two paths and chooses one side of her.


    "Let''s go here."


    "Wait a minute. Naeun is cumming in her pussy."


    "You don''t even use respectfulnguage anymore, do you? To your sisters."


    "Haa¡­ Naeun-ah¡­ I''m cumming in your pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Oh¡­ Oh ok¡­"


    Naeun quietly closes her eyes and is caught up in her devastating pussy orgasm.


    "Don''t say anything to the kid."


    "¡­"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Naeun ces his dick in her pussy and continues shaking it.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Next time, I''ll use Mina''s pussy."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    I could do this all day!!


    Naeun licks her armpits and kisses the tired mommy. She gets a lot of my kiss marks and cums in her pussy too.


    Viewuuut. Damn! Burrrr! Damn!


    While ejacting violently while holding the waist tight,


    Naeun was shocked, gave strength to the breadstick, and struggled.


    "Uh. Ugh¡­ Cum inside."


    "I''m cumming¡­"


    Damn! Damn! Wow¡­ !


    2nd squad leader Naeun''s pussy... It''s the best as a semen receiver.


    I also like her fair skin and plump breasts. I grab as much of her breasts as I can and work hard to make her cum.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr! View¡­ !!


    "¡­"


    After enjoying the afterglow for a while,


    Pull out your dick slowly.


    Sister Evangeline immediately put my dick in her mouth and sucked it. Even though her head was down, her buttocks were raised, and she was massaging the vice president''s soft buttocks.


    "What''s next?"


    "There''s a door in front."


    Door?


    Also, is this a door that can only be opened if you climax? She grabs Mina''s breast and starts the engine to have sex from behind.


    "Wait¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    The door opened in vain.


    Inside is a suite room that seems to have been prepared just for us. It is a luxurious room with severalrge beds.


    It felt like a sex room suddenly appeared in the cave.


    ''N-chan¡­ It''s tant¡­''


    Are you telling me to rest here?


    "What kind of trap is this again? It''s a clean room... There''s a shower room."


    "Isn''t it time to rest?"


    Grab Mina''s breasts with both hands!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­??"


    Mina climaxes with a persistent milk massage.


    When I put my dick in the tight Y-shaped view zone and hugged her tightly, I forced skinship on her.


    The female soldier with tanned skin, Wang Mamma Tong, couldn''t resist and started kissing me.


    "Hmph? Hmm? Hmph. I''m holding back my estrous pussy. Do you want to keep doing that?"


    "Let''s investigate whether this room is a trap or not."


    "How¡­?"


    *

 Chapter 372: Chapter 379 – Charismatic Leader With Huge Breasts

    Holding her hand tightly, I lead Mina to the soft bed.


    Mina followed me with her cheeks and ears red.


    "Let''s see if this is a room that gives hints if you lie face down on the bed and have deep, passionate sex."


    "¡­"


    "Hurry."


    "Well, there''s nothing you can''t say to a soldier, right?"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I massage the king''s dog tag, which is fluttering.


    "It''s a mission."


    "I always have to be ready to receive a radio call."


    "Everyone is resting. I will be working with Sergeant Joo Mina."


    "Okay. Then, please take care of us while we wash up."


    "Bae, Sergeant Baek Na-eun!"


    Let''s not let anyone save Mina, who is in danger of being eaten by me, and just go take a shower.


    Mina looked at me and fell down on the bed.


    In a straight line,


    The volume of her round buttocks is amazing.


    I climbed on top of her, pressed like lovers, and held her hand tightly.


    "Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s a trap?"


    "It''s a trap, but... I never imagined that something like this would happen with you at the entrance.


    "I couldn''t do it either, Sergeant Joo Mina."


    "Don''t do it... Now say Mina."


    Are you calling me Mina?


    Mina shakes her buttocks and buries her face in the bed as if to hide her shame.


    I ced my waist against her high, soft buttocks and inserted my erect dick into her pussyhole.


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    With the feeling of falling deep inside her, push her dick deep into Mina''s pussy and press down gently.


    With my whole body.


    "Ah??"


    Mina gave her strength to the breadstick, as if impressed, and trembled with her legs stretched out.


    He held her hand tightly on her bed and rocked her back behind her.


    Her dick is so big that it fills Sergeant Mina Joo''s pussy just by gently shaking and rubbing it.


    Creak? Creak? Creak? Creak?


    "Yes, yes, yes? Yes? Yes? I like being stabbed from behind."


    "Are you okay? Mina."


    "Yes, I like it? Ah, ah, your cock is so good."


    I like Mina''s pussy too.


    Smoothly inserting her erect cock, she rocked her waist back and forth.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    The pussy was so tight that just gently shaking it was enough. tremendous stimtiones to her cock.


    At the same time, he kissed Mina on the top of her head or held her hand.


    I fall in love with her love-love sex by pressing and gently rubbing her dick.


    "Yes??"


    Mina was struggling as she happily epted me as I dug in from behind her.


    "Is there anything special?"


    "Nothing. There is nothing other than wanting to be pregnant with your baby."


    "Are you going to give birth?"


    "Of course."


    As Mina spoke confidently, I couldn''t help but cum into her, holding her waist tightly against her buttocks.


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    Mina smiles happily as shefortably receives my cum into herrge semen container.


    "Are you excited about cumming a lot in your sister''s pussy?"


    "It''s the best. Mina''s pussy."


    Mina gently shakes her silence, followed from side to side, and moves it as if she is training my dick.


    When you''re cumming, your pussy is the best. If you can''t move your sensitive dick and just sigh,


    Mina happily squeezed her pussy and continued to pull out my semen.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrut?


    "You cum a lot. I cummed that much in Sergeant Baek Na-eun''s pussy earlier.


    "I''m cumming in Mina''s pussy."


    "Give it inside... Ungh¡­ Ah¡­ Haa¡­"


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr!


    I''m squeezed¡­


    I lie down and kiss Mina, who looks up. Squeeze, peck, and keep cumming in her pussy while kissing.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !!


    "Gulp¡­Gulp¡­"


    Mina smiled as she enjoyed the drool I poured over her mouth.


    After pulling out my dick, I grab the female soldiers who are washing up one by one and have sex with them.


    ¡ºInstant Shameless Breeding¡»


    After using it, it was already in breeding press mode with the dick inserted into the pussy of squad member Jisoo.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!! After washing, as soon as Ie out... Oh¡­?! Ok? Oh?! When¡­ When will I...


    When will I pop?"


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    "Fuck me! Have sex with me, sister!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhhhh¡­ I''m treated like an onahole. Special rental pussy, I''m treated like an onahole."


    "I have to do the pussyroll call again! I''m going to check everyone''s pussies!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!!


    They look at their colleague, who is hit by an absurd mating press and gets his pussy pounded.


    Jisoo squeezed her pussy, stuck out her tongue, and struggled.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! Evening pussyroll hooooot!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    As if he wasn''t going to give me a chance to talk, I dipped my fucking dick into my pussy and pounded it at short intervals.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Yes, yes!!"


    Kim Ji-soo''s sister, whose vagina was suddenly covered, was stabbed with a hard-on prick by a rising bun.


    Pussy juice sprays.


    "I''m cumming in the pussy!! I''m cumming in Jisoo''s pussy!"


    "Yes! Yes! Ah¡­ Nn¡­ Nn¡­ Please cum inside."


    Cheap??


    Without any intention of holding back, I cum again in my pussy right after the kissing press.


    ?? Byulurrrrtribuible


    It''s wrong for Mamma''s plump, special rental pussy to be walking around with her, ready to be fucked at any time in front of her eyes!!


    Viewuuuuut? Viewuuutt? Byuuuuut?


    Jisoo''s sister''s pussy is constantly filled with thick cum.


    Did you feel rxed after arriving at your suite? Naeun couldn''t even say, Let''s proceed, and stayed silent.


    When I caught him, he went to bed with me.


    Sergeant Baek Na-eun''s pussy pickup was sessful again?


    Hit arge piece of bread and press it.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    I slept squatting like a chair leg, but I lowered it like a press machine, inserted it deep into my pussyhole, and continued to rape her in the nursery.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Yes? Noooook??"


    Cheap chook chook ?


    Special rental pussy, it''s not easy ?


    After a while, All the female soldiers lie face down or copse with semen in their pussy holes.


    We continued to have sex on the way here, and after two hours of intense sex, we exhausted all of our pussy stamina and stretched out.


    The order goes around, and they fuck Mina''s pussy again.


    "Evening roll call ??"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "In, I''m looking at you."


    "Ah~ Mina''s pussy sucks."


    "Yes, uhuhuh?? Total¡­ 8¡­ Pussy popping 5... Rear-throwing 2¡­ Cock cleaning 1¡­"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Mina, who is reporting the pussy roll call, sticks out her tongue and works on her mating press while watching Ahegao climax in her pussy.


    Don''t forget to swing and pat your balls.


    "¡­ Yes¡­ I was shocked. No idents¡­ No exceptions¡­ The special thing is that Sergeant Joo Mina... Joo Woong got her pussyfucked during roll call.


    "I''m cumming in Mina''s pussy again!!"


    Knock, knock, knock.


    With a sleazy pussy stir, Mina stuck out her tongue and let her slobber flow, mumbling in ecstasy.


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ All of the special rental pussies... I admit defeat.


    "There is no trap like that, Mina."


    At the signal of defeating from deep within my heart, my cock naturally bes hard.


    ? Byurrrr? ? Byuuuuut?


    Mina''s nursery Enjoy the tight pussy while cumming in arge amount of thick semen.


    ? Byulrrrr? ??


    "Whew."


    After the evening pussyroll call, it was spectacr.


    Everyone lies down on the bed or in the corner of the room, struggling with a lump of semen in their vaginal hole.


    Andst.


    I am in charge of taking care of my dick.


    Gently hug her vice president and let her take care of his cock.


    "Jjuup? Haljjak? You worked hard this time, too. Sanghyuk?"


    I said, "I worked hard on the breeding press."


    As if gently cheering your balls.


    Vice President Evangeline gently sucked my balls and cocks using both her lips and tongue.


    He doesn''t lose his elegance even when he says "squeeze" and sucks my cheeks until they hurt.


    It''s as if she has her own etiquette when sucking cock.


    Pretty.


    I snatched Evangeline up andid her down, rubbing my cock against her pussy.


    Her naked vice president is exposed, with her legs wide open as if embarrassed.


    "Ah¡­ Can''t you stand sleeping?"


    "No¡­ I''m trying to save it. Vice President''s virgin pussy... "


    She snuggles and cuddles with Evangeline with her erect cock between the cracks of her thighs.


    The ones I had sex with were other female soldiers.


    In fact, my lover massages and kisses me as if she were Evangeline.


    She was rolling around on her bed, rubbing her erect cock like she was going to fuck.


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Ah, I want to fuck. Fuck. I want to have sex with the vice president."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Evangeline''s sister''s ears turn red.


    "If you say something bad... I can''t use it. It''s okay to rub against her ass."


    Sex, sex.


    The vice president reaches into her ear, says, Let''s have sex, and rubs his dickens against her ass.


    "I''ve never really rejected anything."


    While easing her cock, she was having sex repeatedly.


    Evangeline smiles shyly as she handles me, clinging to her like an animal.


    She seems to ept anything she does.


    Even though my arms are entangled around my mother''s chest like tree roots and my vagina is suddenly lifted to relieve my cock,


    Evangeline responds gently.


    Like Serena, she sticks her ass out behind her and rubs her dick to make it nice.


    Ha¡­


    I sucked Evangeline''s ear.


    It''s nice just to be like this.


    "You can sleep when you fall asleep."


    "Breast milk¡­"


    "¡­ I''m a little embarrassed. I''m just trying to keep it quiet so other people don''t see it."


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    I can have sex with Evangeline anytime.


    In her luxurious state, she hugged her to her front and sucked her breast milk.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    There is no need for food.


    This is enough.


    After suckling Evangeline''s breasts and tangling with her naked body, I soon fell into a peaceful sleep.


    Because I decided to protect it.


    While enduring it with the special leased pussy, I am satisfied with rubbing it with Evangeline.


    I am satisfied with kissing.


    While sucking her breast,


    We didn''t just have sex; she continues to hug me as if she''s my girl and tells me not to think about going anywhere, acting a bit like marking her territory.


    "Yeah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Evangeline smiled without saying anything.


    I held her hand tightly and fell asleep for several hours.


    It doesn''t seem like she slept much, but her mind is clear, as if she had a good night''s sleep.


    "Hmm¡­"


    I''m so angry that my dick hurts.


    Because Evangeline kept rubbing her thighs.


    I sucked Evangeline''s peacefully sleeping breast for a bit, then got up from her seat.


    It seems that the female soldiers also finished their maintenance and started to fall asleep.


    "¡­"


    There was some cold water in the refrigerator, so I gulped it down.


    Even though I''ve cooled off a little, my dick gets stronger when I see Mina, Naeun, and Evangeline lying on the bed and breathing softly.


    ''Whoa.''


    It''s a big deal.


    I think I can bear it if I at least put on some clothes.


    If you keep showing off your perverted body like that,


    To be honest, there is a limit to what I can endure as a man.


    No, if you hold back, you have a problem as a man.


    Maybe it''s because of my mood, but I feel like I''m smelling a dirty smell. If female pheromones have an effect on me, the erotic trap is already robbing me of reason and judgment.


    A special rental pussy is good for cocks. It is fastidious and tightens well.


    ''The body shape is ridiculous.''


    The chest size...


    Isn''t this a size that cannot be found in Korea?


    Even if you say you have a good body, you can do that.


    They say that in foreign countries, calendars showing male firefighters showing off their bodies are selling like hot cakes.


    I''m on a mission with female soldiers who look like they need to take a pictorial.


    And it''s a series of cum-soaking sex,


    Even though I feel like my head is going numb from happiness, When Ie to my senses, I realize once again that this is a very shameless thing.


    It''s vaginal cum sex.


    How much did you skip?


    Even though there was a condom in my inventory, I gave in to the temptation and stuck my raw dick in it.


    ''Let''s get some air.''


    When I opened the door and came out,


    A slightly different scene greeted me than before midnight.


    on the ceiling.


    The woman''s body is hanging.


    "Huh!"


    You were surprised!


    I was surprised because I thought someone was hanging by their neck, but if you look closely, that''s not the case.


    I''m stuck...


    ''No way. ''Wall Pussy Season 2?''


    Did you make me wait while I was sleeping?


    Wait, whose pussy is this?


    [Captivated Han Su-jin?]


    ''The information that was discovered is also contaminated.''


    ¡­ Special rental leader Han Su-jin.


    As if she couldn''t escape her erotic trap, she hung her naked body in front of me.


    Gulp¡­


    ''Na-eun''s ass cheeks¡­''


    I expected it when I saw it above thebat uniform.


    It''s an overwhelming mamma tong. The waist is small, and the thighs are strong.


    It drives me crazy to see it disyed without a trace.


    Gently hold your waist and lower it.


    "I''ll help you."


    Do you resist?


    There was no resistance. However, when I touch it, a slight physiological reaction returns.


    I don''t think I''m in a situation where I can talk.


    I swallowed my saliva with Sujin''s defenseless pussy in front of me, my erect cock moaning.


    *

 Chapter 373: Chapter 380 – All You Need Is the Lower Body

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 350+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    "Mmm!!"


    Wake up, Sanghyuk Kim!


    What on earth are you thinking? What can I do with Han Su-jin''s pussy in front of me?


    At least so far, unlike the special rental sisters who needed sex, I don''t know if Han Su-jin needs my cock.


    She just hangs on.


    If Sujin eats her pussy like that, she is definitely being raped.


    No excuses.


    But this is the "Erotic Trap Dungeon" prepared by En-chan.


    It was also true that Han Su-jin could be in danger if I didn''t do something.


    What is important is the intention of the test taker.


    En-chan was dered the lucky ¡ºNational Defense Color¡».


    In other words, the heroine who is promoted in this erotic event is definitely Han Su-jin.


    Yen-chan himself came forward,


    Since the female soldiers have beenpletely disarmed, we can be sure of this.


    Why did Sujin Han appear in front of me like this?


    Like Baek Na-eun''s squad leader''s "Defeated Female Wall Pussy,"


    It''s easy to guess that the gimmick is that I have to use her pussy to get her to release.


    So, does Sujin Han know?


    I''m waiting below.


    "I''m not selected; what should I do?"


    Should we call everyone and discuss?


    I was a little worried about whether I should cover Sujin''s bulge, so I brought something like a nket from the room and wrapped it around her waist.


    "It''s covered!"


    ¡­


    Quiet¡­


    "Ah, you idiot."


    What are you doing?


    What good is sweet behavior in an erotic trap dungeon?


    I feel embarrassed for bringing only my slippers to a restaurant with a set dress code.


    What are you going to use for things like manners?


    This is an erotic trap dungeon.


    I am naked, and Sujin Han is also naked. In front of the most powerful erotic trap named Han Soo-jin, I stood upright and fell into trouble.


    It sucks¡­


    I want to touch your butt.


    There is a foul smell.


    Sujin''s buttocks were round and pretty. Her skin is also white.


    "Can''t you hear me? Shake it slightly. If you feel anything, kick it."


    I am trying tomunicate with Sujin.


    Shaking.


    When I touch her leg, she clearly responds as if she felt my touch. In other words, it means that I haven''t lost my mind.


    It''s not like I''m left with a shell because I''m in a special situation, like personality loss.


    So what is this?


    What situation?


    With my cock upright, I try toe up with a hypothesis.


    A. Situations where speaking is not possible due to certain regtions


    B. There is no time to spare because something big is already happening above.


    Hmm¡­


    A is more likely than B. The movement of the lower body does not seem that urgent, and if I were to be honest, it looks like the lower body of a person enjoying afternoon tea time.


    It looks very peaceful at first nce.


    I just have an overwhelming urge to tilt my defenseless, pretty, straight pussy to the side and insert it.


    The owner of this lower body,


    If you know that it''s Han Su-jin,


    It''s hard to bear. I felt like I was going crazy just because my dick touched the air.


    Why doesn''t Sujin resist in the first ce?


    Did you want it because you sucked in so much heat gas?


    Is the vagina in a state that it wants to relieve?


    "Let me take a quick look. If you don''t like it, kick me with your leg."


    It is we who find ourselves in this humble situation.


    It would be okay to try to open your legs, but if you don''t, you will probably react unconditionally.


    I grabbed Sujin''s legs and lifted them from side to side as if I were using exercise equipment.


    "Omg¡­"


    It''s sexy¡­


    Sujin''s legs¡­ Unexpectedly, it continues to unfold without resistance.


    The tightly closed pink pussyhole also opened slightly, revealing a glimpse of the mucous membrane.


    Passive hair, clean asshole.


    Sujin meticulously managed even the unseen areas. Lower body.


    Theye out cooperatively in a state where they cannot speak.


    Is this a simr gimmick to the wall pussy?


    For example, if I don''t give you a pussy, you can''te out.


    ¡­


    I started to think more and more in my favor.


    It was the moment when Sujin''s leg was put down.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! If you move, I''ll shoot. Hands up!"


    "Omg!"


    Shirtless female soldiers with guns pointed at me surrounded me with familiar, threateningments. It happened in an instant.


    "Kim Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim?"


    "¡­Naked¡­ What are you doing here? What are these... legs? Why are you inside the cave in the first ce?"


    "Ah, it looks like the caves are connected. So we can all meet... I''ve already met Sergeant Baek Na-eun."


    "Where is it?"


    I pointed back.


    "Turn around. ce your hands on the wall and cover your eyes."


    "I had no choice but to take it off."


    "Follow instructions!"


    "All right¡­"


    In this situation, men are the most dangerous. As instructed by Sergeant Yerim Seo, stand with your back against the wall.


    The hot gazes of the female soldiers were scanning my cock.


    ¡­


    Since his monster-like cock is still erect, it''s bound to attract attention.


    Just as I was intrigued by their bodies, the healthy female soldiers also made quite a few noises of admiration while looking at my cock.


    "Open the door."


    At that time, the door opens from inside.


    "Sanghyuk~? Where are you? I was sleeping and suddenly¡­"


    Evangeline was vice president.


    "The academy''s student council came to support..."


    "Hello? Sergeant Seo Ye-rim."


    Other sergeants wake up because of themotion and run into Seo Ye-rim.


    I stepped back for a moment and gave Seo Ye-rim time to talk to them.


    This is because I decided that it would not be good for me to intervene in understanding the situation.


    "Ero Trap Dungeon¡­?"


    Seo Ye-rim lowered her gun as she responded in a helpless tone.


    "It''s the rules of this dungeon. We got this far by actively having sex, or so to speak, by getting most of the virgins from the crew to Sanghyuk."


    Joomina calmly,


    He ced his hand on her slim side and exined her situation.


    "I''m so d I wasn''t raped by a demonic beast."


    "Really¡­ You all¡­ Did it here?"


    "I did. Under agreement."


    "Are you out of your mind? During the operation..."


    "This was the best. It''s fortunate that a member who didn''t want to get pregnant could get rid of it with birth control pills."


    Yerim shouted with red cheeks.


    "It''s a vition of military discipline. Sergeant Joo Mina! Sergeant Baek Na-eun! That, and academy student Kim Sang-hyeok! You too!! All of them!


    It''s a vition of military discipline!"


    "¡­"


    Happened here.


    Seo Ye-rim, imagining the organization she had in the process ofing, is ready to unleash her firearm.


    The reaction is refreshing.


    "Wear something to cover up that hideous thing!"


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim reacted hysterically. Pointing the gun at her.


    "Ugh!"


    Then Mina and Naeun reacted quickly.


    She had suppressed and taken away her gun.


    "Higeuk!?"


    "What are you doing, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim? Don''t point your gun at Sang-hyuk."


    "Why are you pointing a gun? You''re on our side."


    "Oh, no, are you out of your mind? Oh¡­ Don''t take the gun."


    ¡­


    Yerim, standing shamefully in front of my erect cock, naked without a single thread of her body, could not even make eye contact with me.


    She was made into a defenseless female by her colleagues.


    However, I have no intention of attacking or doing anything.


    It was true that it sucked.


    The cock jumps and moves honestly.


    Yerim closed her eyes tightly as she looked at that scene.


    "Rather,e outside, everyone."


    I showed Sujin to everyone.


    "This¡­"


    "There''s no need to exin, but it''s Han Su-jin."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone seemed in disbelief at first.


    But¡­


    Since all the older sisters are gathered together, using the method of elimination, the person who will hang naked from the ceiling with a body like this is inevitably...


    There is only Han Su-jin, the leader of the special rental unit.


    Only Seo Ye-rim could not understand and tilted his head.


    "Captain¡­ You passed by earlier."


    "So. It seems like the space is tangled here and there. Like a spider''s web... It''s not a one-way street."


    "The lower body of the captain I passed by is here."


    "That''s right. I''d probably have to do something lewd to open this too."


    Seo Ye-rim tried to aim her gun, but when she realized that it had been taken away by her colleague, she spoke strongly to me.


    "What are you going to do to my body, Captain?"


    "I haven''t done anything. Not yet¡­"


    "Not yet¡­?"


    As Yerim was unable to keep up because the progress was too fast, I asked other people what they thought.


    "What do you think? Naeun-ah."


    "Hmm¡­ I was in a simr situation. I think I was probably dered a loser and locked up."


    Mina said it as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "The captain¡­ There''s nothing you can do about estrous gas."


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim saw that you were caught in a trap. You were Han Su-jin, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ That''s right¡­"


    "What did the captain say?"


    "He said, ''It''s a trap to exclude me; go first.'' Join the other unit members.


    She seemed to have somewhat adapted to this atmosphere now.


    An atmosphere where everyone is standing naked.


    Sister Evangeline said.


    "Sanghyuk''s dick; I''m d it''s healthy even after having sex so much. Let''s save the captain. We!"


    "No¡­ You should at least exin the situation."


    "You''re not really resisting?"


    "¡­"


    N-chan.


    What happened? Please exin. I''m not saying you should rape me like this. That''s strange¡­


    At that time, Mina, who was squatting down, spoke as if she had discovered something.


    "The radio''smunication sensitivity has returned."


    "Huh? Then¡­"


    "Sergeant Seo Ye-rim. Guide me. To where the captain is. We''ve all joined, so we should go back."


    "Then here¡­ Your body¡­?"


    We all,


    I looked at Sujin''s manly buttocks and strong thighs.


    ¡­


    "It won''t fall out just because you oil it."


    Even if there was oil in the refrigerator, it wasn''t a ce I really wanted to test it.


    Like Naeun''s wall, the ceiling is made of a material that looks and feels stic.


    If you pull, it will pull in as you pull, and if you push, it will go in as you push. However, Sujin''s body seemed to have no intention of being vomited.


    It is not simply a physical trap. In order to fulfill the purpose of an erotic trap, a person''s freedom is clearly restricted.


    ''It''s a pit trap that doesn''t look like anything special, but it''s clear that the Goddess of Perversion put all her effort into making it.''


    There will be no way to escape using clumsy methods.


    Even the tentacles I saw on the way had really high stats. What was it?


    Isn''t this a level where you can go toe-to-toe with the Queen of the Universe?


    ''Why on earth did a goddess of such high divinity fall into a night game? ''


    "Let''s go see the captain. We''ll exin the situation fully. Take this."


    I was given a walkie-talkie.


    "Do you know how to write?"


    "I know."


    "¡­ Why do you know? Anyway, we''ll go and contact you."


    "Wait!"


    Yerim stopped everyone.


    "Why? Sergeant Seo Ye-rim. Do you have something to say?"


    "W-Here¡­ The lower half of the captain''s body is there, so it''s a bit awkward to leave the man alone."


    "So. I don''t know what to do, so I''m leaving it alone. It would be ufortable if someone was watching."


    "Do not worry."


    I kept my erect dick upright.


    I said something unconvincing.


    "I won''t do anything until you call."


    "I''ll leave the fish to the cat."


    "Um, I''ll stay too. Then."


    Sister Evangeline says:


    "Because taking care of your dick is my responsibility. If Sanghyuk wants to put it in, I will stop it instead."


    I immediately kissed Evangeline''s ass while rubbing my dick.


    "Ah, yes¡­ As you can see, I can help relieve your dick like this.


    "¡­"


    Yerim looked away as if she were slightly dizzy.


    I don''t seem to understand this situation.


    Various things must have happened on her way; she was naked, and so were her squad members.


    I guess it''s about to dawn outside now.


    Either way, the time hase for her toe to an end.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    "Okay. Let''s go. Sergeant Seo Ye-rim, take the lead."


    "Okay."


    Yerim kept looking back to see if she was worried about Han Sujin''s huge breasts, but


    In the end, she said, "If Kim Sang-hyuk is in trouble, I will have to use my strength, so I will stay here."


    She followed the majority''s opinion and went on her way, leaving me and Evangeline alone.


    Like that¡­


    It''s like giving a fish to a cat.


    She is staring at Han Su-jin''s defenseless lower body.


    "Ha-am. I''ll sleep a little longer. Sang-hyuk."


    "Wasn''t it a surveince station? Vice President."


    "Hehe, what are you monitoring?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    The erect penis bes firm in an instant.


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Is the only one who can save the captain''s pussy in danger?"


    "¡­"


    "When we get back, let''s eat meat. I want to eat tenderloin."


    "What are you going to do if I be a viin?"


    "If you can save it, it''s okay, right? Because the situation is the situation."


    Evangeline smiled, despite herself.


    "What if you didn''t manipte it yourself?"


    "I swear I didn''t intervene."


    "Yes, luckily for Sanghyuk, there came a situation where he had to use his dick to save the women. This¡­ What should I say? Um, lucky for Sanghyuk, right?"


    Lucky¡­


    It certainly is.


    The special rental team is full of beautiful women, and the squad leader and special rental team leader have great bodies.


    It''s definitely lucky for me.


    Lucky national defense color.


    Everything is a gift from En-chan.


    ''¡­''


    I looked at Sujin''s legs and thought.


    Am I taking it too seriously? It''s a night game...


    If I shake my waist and steam my pussy like I did before, will I be able to have a more friendly conversation with Han Su-jin?


    With a heartbroken heart.


    I looked at Sujin''s butt and nced at the walkie-talkie that Mina had given me.


    At that time...


    Crackling, crackling.


    "Ah. This is Sergeant Joo Mina. Can you hear Kim Sang-hyuk? Over."


    "Communication sensitivity is good. Kim Sang-hyuk came out. Over."


    I didn''t know it could sound this good. It''s in good condition.


    "Just touch it, Captain''s leg."


    "¡­To?"


    I asked back in confusion.


    "Touch it. Now."


    *

 Chapter 374: Chapter 381 – Secretly Likes

    After hearing such a story, is there any reason to hesitate?


    Even if there were, my hand was already moving before my brain realized it.


    Sigh.


    I extend my hand and touch Sujin Han''s leg.


    The thighs are soft and firm, and the calves are quite thin. The ankles are especially pretty.


    The big butt is also very nice to look at.


    The details of her body, which could only be seen through the silhouette above her clothes, were barely noticeable.


    Just the fact that you can get a glimpse of the details is very perverse.


    I took a breath and spoke quietly.


    "I touched it. Over."


    "Next, butt."


    Why again?


    Are you putting me to the test?! Oh God!


    Now that I think about it, it was God who dragged me into this pit of perversion!


    Ugh!!


    Can''t I just pretend to lose it and touch it?


    This¡­


    Big ass!


    Why? Why are you asking me to touch it? I don''t know why, but I follow what he tells me anyway because it''s beneficial.


    Rub, rub, rub... Rub, rub, rub...


    Startle¡­ Startle¡­


    If you massage your buttocks a little...


    [Increased pussy sensitivity¡­ ?]


    A strange system message came to mind.


    "Vice President. What do you think about this?"


    When I turned around, Evangeline had already gone to bed out of consideration for me.


    Take a moment to look around and take a deep breath.


    "Churururururup!!!"


    I stuck my nose in Sujin''s ass and sucked her pussy!!


    "Haaah!! Chup! Churururururup! Churururubububuppu!!"


    Chububububbuk!!


    Umai!!


    The beast itself!


    Devoured by sexual desire, I came to my senses after sucking my pussy in a trance for about 30 seconds.


    "Chububububbuk!!"


    No, I''m still sucking even after Ie to my senses.


    [umtion of pussyclimax 2 times¡­ ?]


    It seems simr to the umtion system of Cheap Simr.


    I continue to suck and wet the pussy that is climaxing in real time. My pussy tasted like a battery. It has a unique iron taste in slightly acidic pussy juice.


    Even so, that is delicious. It tastes like a healthy pussy. It was surprising that there was no smell. I wasn''t expecting a terrible body odor, but it really doesn''t smell anything.


    As I secretly realize that fact, my cock bes hard.


    "This¡­"


    I did something a little, no, quite a lot, dirty under the pretext that no one was watching.


    I pressed the radio button and spoke again.


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk... It''s delicious; no, it''s soft. Over."


    I hear Minaughing softly.


    Sujin''s angry voice was heard from behind him.


    "Whoever wants¡­ @)(#(@)#!"


    I can''t believe Sujin is acting this emotionally.


    Did you catch me sucking and getting my pussy wet?


    After a while, Mina contacted me again.


    Crackling. Cheezy.


    "This is Joo Mina. I will convey the conclusion. It appears that the captain''s lower body has lost sensation. Over."


    "Sense¡­ Blocked?"


    Sensory deprivation trap?


    This is, again, a bizarre, abnormal sexual desire.


    It''s a little different from the wall pussy that you enjoy by restraining the captured target.


    No matter what I do, you can''t feel it?


    However, it doesn''t seem like all the stimtion I''m currently experiencing will disappear.


    [Pussy training step 1}


    Is this a system that N-chan prepared?


    It looks like I can train Han Su-jin''s body, which is deprived of its senses.


    Without her knowing...


    "What should I do? Is there a hint or something?"


    "Nothing in particr. The dungeon master may have forgotten... I think the captain will be angry if I say so. Let me tell you what we think. I think sex is probably the right answer.


    ¡­


    With the radio turned on, you can hear female soldiers discussing.


    No. Are you okay?


    Sergeant Joo Mina and Sergeant Baek Na-eun, who were just rolling around with me and getting presses


    If we talk about the strategy for this dungeon, it''s obvious that he will exin to Sujin the necessity of sex, like a devil seducing an innocent person.


    Of course, people will say that it has to be pierced through sex.


    Sujin Han bes an erotic trap that squeezes my dick!!


    Life vs. the purity of pussy.


    I''m the only male here, so I feel sorry for Han Su-jin, who has to choose me as her partner.


    It is reasonable to sacrifice the purity of one''s pussy rather than one''s life.


    ''I have to be good to you. If so¡­''


    Should I add it to my list right now?


    While I''m not looking, I keep sucking on Sujin''s pussy.


    I couldn''t resist because it was in the perfect position to suck.


    "Chuvvvvvvb."


    Suck it with your lips while making a sound.


    [Training pussy]


    [Training pussy]


    "Chubububoop¡­ Chubbub¡­ Choobub¡­"


    As I lick the clitoris with my tongue, my pussy quickly climaxes.


    There''s a lot of juiceing out. Don''t you know anything from above?


    "Whoa¡­"


    Now I have to wait.


    The discussion takes quite a long time.


    Every now and then, she buries her face between Sujin''s legs and waits while sucking her pussy to keep it from getting cold.


    [Pussyclimax: 3 times umted]


    [umtion of pussyclimax four times]


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    A sound can be heard through the radio set on the floor.


    "I''m having trouble persuading you, so can you wait?"


    "Okay. It''s going to be difficult if we''re stuck like this. What about the bathroom?"


    "That''s true too."


    As I gently touched Sujin''s butt,


    It seems like he''s waiting for her permission to sign.


    This is my first time waiting so happily.


    N-chan, you have good sense!


    Who would have thought that he would use such force to break Sujin''s stubbornness?


    After a while,.


    "I will tell you directly. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Han Su-jin picked up the radio herself.


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk. Are you okay? Over."


    "Is it true that you are under me?"


    "Yes. Checking with the naked eye."


    A brief gasping sound is heard.


    A situation in which she is showing off her naked lower body without filtering in front of healthy male academy students.


    My senses must have been blocked, but my lower body tightens as if I am aware of shame.


    When I saw that, I felt like my erection was going to explode.


    Sujin''s lower body is clear.


    Because now she was listening to her, and her thighs were pressed together.


    But unlike the situation where we are wearing clothes and meeting like civilized people on earth, now,


    I was in an erotic trap where my female soldiers and I were half out of our minds.


    I''ve already dipped my pussy and had sex several times, but my dick is still healthy, and my mind is filled with perverted dog sex.


    I want to eat Sujin''s pussy too. That''s all I can think about now.


    In that situation, if you try to stand upright, nothing will touch your feet.


    I was able to freely hug Sujin Han''s lower body.


    "It''s right in front of you."


    "What happened to my legs?"


    "Well, she''s keeping her legs together. Spreading her toes"


    Rub it.


    He answers by touching her ass.


    I noticed that Sujin''s skin was starting to sweat. This is evidence that her body temperature is rising.


    Changes after realizing I was watching 2.


    Even if my senses are blocked,


    There is a response due to psychological changes.


    It was fun.


    "I want to test if you really can''t feel it. Pinch it."


    "I touched or touched you earlier."


    "That''s not enough. I won''t say anything, even if it hurts, so just pinch my skin."


    "I don''t want to do that because your legs are so pretty."


    For a moment, a startling sound rang out over the radio.


    I heard the squad leadersughing.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "I am not Han Su-jin''s subordinate, but a helper. If you are going to do it as an order, can I go back?"


    "¡­"


    Kkkk.


    I will make you feel in your bones who is superior.


    Even if I thought about it, it was a bit mischievous. I thought of a look in his eyes that seemed to say he didn''t need someone like me, so I inadvertently...


    "Ask me a favor, yes?"


    "Request."


    "Where do you pinch?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Then¡­


    I pinched Sujin Han''s clitoris.


    You might get hurt, so just act gently. Then, press firmly and rub with your thumb.


    [Increased pussy sensitivity]


    [Increased pussy sensitivity]


    [996 climax until liberation]


    "I think I know something."


    I feel like I need 1,000 pussy orgasms to get out of here.


    There was no hint from En-chan, but I figured it out on my own.


    I''m a little proud of it.


    If I hadn''t started sucking her pussy like a pervert, I might not have noticed for hours.


    It is also an erotic trap dungeon.


    You have to act like you''re half crazy to wake up.


    As if turning on the automatic hunt in a mobile game, I pick up the radio while rubbing Sujin Han''s pussy with my thumb.


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk. I pinched him."


    "I can''t feel anything. Is that true?"


    "Yes. I''m still touching it."


    "Where¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    My pussy gets wet in an instant, and I climax. Episode 995. Are you more sensitive than you think?


    I think it might not even take half a day.


    "I think I found the clear conditions."


    "What is that?"


    "Episode 995¡­ No, it''s the 994th pussy climax."


    "What, what¡­?"


    "Orgasm. That thing thates when you masturbate, if you experience it 99... 993 times."


    And. How much do you really like my fingers?


    Your pussy is so orgasmic.


    Pchutpchut.


    Quickly rubbing the clitoris makes it easier to have continuous climaxes.


    Sujin''s pussy was a mess.


    "Why do the numbers keep decreasing?"


    "I''m in the process of clearing it now."


    I focused on Sujin''s lower body clitoris, which was standing at attention.


    I inserted my finger into her pussyfoot and chewed it lightly.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    As I continue to tease her with my thick fingers, my pink pussy quickly squirts juice and climaxes.


    Pchutpchut.


    Meanwhile,


    Even though I was doing that, Sujin''s voice was even.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but stop. ¡­ I can get out on my own."


    I reply by briefly returning to clitoris rubbing mode with one hand.


    "Don''t be stubborn. That''s not working, so you asked me to pinch you, didn''t you?"


    "Even if I do it."


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "I''ve never experienced anything like an orgasm."


    "Did you get into any naughty pranks on the way?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never masturbated on my own before. What are the negative effects on my body if I do it 993 times?"


    [Sujin''s pussy is climaxing]


    [Pussyclimax cumtive 8 times]


    "Um¡­ Are you confident in your physical strength?"


    "I''m confident."


    "Then how about you leave it to me?"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "It''s great because all the stress is gone."


    I ended up speaking like a suspicious masseuse from an erotic manga.


    "Or do you think you can''t trust someone like me?"


    "It''s a problem before faith... Receiving help from an academy student...


    Sujin, who has strong pride,


    I guess he doesn''t like this situation where he has to ask me for help.


    "Let''s talk for a moment. Are you sure about the clear conditions?"


    "Yes. I''m sure."


    While I was discussing Sujin''s pussy climax with her sisters,


    I became passionate about chewing.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Pchutp tsk¡­


    As long as there is a goal, and that is to make Sujin''s pussy climax,.


    I focus on her pussy with extreme concentration.


    It''s like I was born for this.


    Ptsut tsut tsk.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Making my pretty female sister''s pussy climax.


    Even if no one tells me to do it, I will definitely do it if possible.


    He buries his face between his legs and starts sucking on his boobs.


    Shock, shock. Every time I climaxed, a startling reaction went down my thighs, and each time I climaxed instinctively, my legs wrapped around my neck.


    Wow¡­


    "Whoop¡­ Whoop¡­"


    You''re not doing this knowingly, right?


    It''s so delicious.


    [umted 11 pussy climaxes]


    Something amazing happened.


    My pussy was extremely wet. Soojin Han''s pussy was ready for sex¡ªso perfect that it was flowing down her thighs.


    Her thighs glowed beautifully, as if the hot air had turned into steam.


    The temperature of my pussy became hotter than my dickey.


    However.


    Crackling, crackling¡­


    "This is Han Su-jin. Kim Sang-hyuk, respond."


    Her voice heard over the radio is foreign.


    Because it was so peaceful.


    As if nothing happened.


    It felt a little disjointed.


    Realize the horror of sensory deprivation traps. I can''t believe you did this and didn''t notice at all.


    "Yes."


    "From what I heard from your subordinates, you are something of a specialist in that field."


    "¡­Yes? What field?"


    "The climax¡­"


    "¡­Pussy climax?"


    "Okay."


    I don''t know how it happened.


    "I was just about to say that I would rather have you guys do it, but you testified that you can do much better. Mina Joo and Sergeant Baek Na-eun"


    "I will do my best."


    There is no fool who would say no to this situation!

 Chapter 375: Chapter 382 – Secretly Likes II

    The situation is really shallow and unrealistic.


    Just hearing the voice of the female leader of the special unit, whose pussy I sucked, she spoke calmly over the radio as if she had no idea.


    The gap between the naughty feeling that she can do anything to her pussy makes his dick hard.


    "I don''t expect you to work hard. You have to do well."


    I turn off the walkie-talkie and chubby booboo booboo, sucking Sujin Han''s pussy like crazy.


    The weight of her big butt was ced in my mouth. Her legs were open, not even knowing that I was sucking her pussy, and the only response was her shocked pussy.


    Han Su-jin''s pussy is climaxing.


    [Han Su-jin''s pussyclimax count: 12?]


    [Pussy training is progressing smoothly.]


    "Chubu boop. Chubu boop."


    She rubs it against her pussy while making noises with her lips.


    Han Su-jin''s clean and delicious pussy Even the word onahole is not enough.


    Turn on the radio and answer.


    "I don''t know if this will prove it, but I''ve already cut it 12 times."


    "¡­Hmm?"


    While happily watching the pussy radiating heat from being sucked, I spoke on the walkie-talkie.


    Sujin spoke in a tone of ignorance.


    "Is that so? Well done¡­"


    "But don''t you even know how to masturbate?"


    "Do I need to know?"


    "No."


    When I see you say you did a good job,.


    I guess it''s hard to imagine what I''m doing to my own pussy right now.


    Chubu boop. Chubu boop. Turn off the radio and suck it loudly again.


    I sat down and buried my face in her pussy.


    It''s good.


    It''s the most delicious pussy I''ve ever tasted.


    In fact, sucking pussy is something that I don''t do much with my lover or onahole.


    Maybe Sujin is the first.


    It''s like she''s taking my first baby. It was such a delicious pussy.


    As soon as I see it, I can''t stop thinking about sucking it.


    Tsk. Tsk. Tsk.


    Shock tremble.


    [Pussyclimax count: 13?]


    "Actually, what a man does for a woman can only happen if the rtionship develops into a romantic rtionship."


    "I know that much. Did you already tell the crew?"


    "Yes. You have to get out of the dungeon quickly to be able to use birth control. At that time, vaginal ejaction was a condition, so I had no choice but...


    "What? Tell me more."


    While I was fucking Sujin''s pussy, she told me what had happened.


    "It''s simr to what the crew said. They had sex while locked in a wall."


    "Yes, at that time, the condition was that the female ejacte inside the vagina. So, we proceeded by ejacting inside without a contraceptive. There was no lie in the rules."


    "Then what about me?"


    "As I said earlier, I had my 1,000th orgasm."


    "Then there is no need to ejacte inside?"


    That''s the way it is.


    ¡­ That''s a bit disappointing.


    I''m surprised that I even thought it was a shame that I couldn''t force myself to.


    Yes, you can''t do so without consent.


    That''smon knowledge, and I have no intention of suddenly sticking my dick in here.


    "You can fill your vagina to orgasm 1,000 times without taking risks like vaginal ejaction. It will be faster if you insert it, but...


    "¡­"


    At that time,


    Sujin said something unexpected.


    "If you take risks, you can do it faster."


    "Yes? Right¡­"


    "Then, please do it that way. As soon as possible¡­"


    "Pregnancy sex is no joke."


    "You can just cum outside."


    ¡­


    It''s so easy for men to say no!!


    "Is there anything about my request that is unreasonable?"


    "No¡­ That doesn''t mean there''s a 0% chance of getting pregnant, and... Don''t think it would be hard to bear it."


    "Unless there is a reason you have to pack it inside, go ahead."


    "¡­"


    Huh.


    This part is strangely naive.


    It''s a man''s instinct to cum and mark a pretty woman''s pussy. It''s not something I can tolerate.


    "I''m just asking for a technically feasible extravaginal contraceptive method. If it''s quick¡­"


    "But having sex hasn''t changed. Is that still okay?"


    "It''s my fault for falling into the trap. It''s already over when I allow you to touch me however you want. Normally, even if I was raped, I wouldn''t have anything to say."


    ¡­


    Gulp.


    This may be an example, but what Sujin brought up at the end,


    The fact that I had nothing to say, even if I was raped, made my dick very excited.


    I think it will cum right away if I fuck it.


    "We need to get out of here quickly. I don''t feel good."


    "Is something going to happen?"


    "It wouldn''t be surprising if something happened while we were away."


    ¡­


    "The Special Forces are different from heroes, but their job is not that different. They have to protect innocent people."


    I stopped torturing my clitoris for a moment and became solemn.


    ¡­


    This person is so serious. I am¡­


    I got drunk in the erotic trap dungeon and ended up treating her sincerity as nothing more than a desire for a woman who would be an onahole.


    As a result of agreeing to treat only a few women as holes, before I knew it, I became a person who was anxious to judge whether or not the new heroine I met was also a hole.


    I said that to Quintia.


    Really working hard in her role...


    Did I feel anything when I saw this person?


    "I''m sorry. I¡­ I wish I could have warned you in advance."


    "I heard you were somewhat involved."


    "Yes."


    "I''m d you spoke honestly. Next time, all you have to do is put this in a variable and move."


    ¡­


    Sujin Han.


    Was he this kind of person? .


    With the pussy in front of me, I became even more solemn.


    "I just thought about getting into the mood and doing something dirty. I''m sorry."


    "Stop apologizing. Go ahead now."


    Strict.


    As if to say she had no time to ept my foolish behavior, she cut me off with a single knife.


    As if to say that there is nothing important right now other than making your pussy climax.


    "What about tactics?"


    "Make me cum quickly, the best way you can."


    "¡­"


    Erection cock, liberated.


    The blood vessels of the fully erect cock, which has already been liberated, stand out.


    I massaged the wet pussy again and checked its condition.


    No problem. Sujin Han''s pussy is ready for sex at any time.


    "Request."


    "Just passing the time."


    "Yeah, I''m at least reading a book."


    Pussy training was agreed upon.


    I grabbed Sujin''s big ass and brought it in front of me.


    Her lower body is hugged to me as her ceiling stretches stically, feeling as if it might fall out but doesn''t.


    After holding on for a while, the ceiling hardened and became fixed.


    Even if you put it back, it won''t go back.


    However, Sujin''s feet are not aware that they have touched the floor, so they spread awkwardly like the legs of her desk.


    "Has anything changed up there?"


    Turn on the radio and ask.


    "Nothing in particr."


    "Then I will do it."


    "I''ll say it again; it''s an emergency, so I''m giving permission. So don''t be mistaken."


    Sujin goes into her pussy!!


    I inserted Sujin''s erect cock into her pussyhole.


    See you!!


    [I stole Sujin''s virginity?]


    It became Han Su-jin''s first dick.


    With a big, soft butt... While rubbing my dick,


    I am impressed by Sujin''s tight, tight pussy.


    Ah!!


    This tightening¡­ Haa¡­ I can''t stand it!


    "Are you listening?"


    Sujin asked me in a calm tone.


    Han Su-jin''s pussy climaxes 14 times in total.


    "Are you listening, over?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I inserted it now. Haaah¡­"


    "Don''t make trivial remarks about something like that. It''s unpleasant."


    "¡­Ah¡­ I''m sorry."


    It wasn''t really love-based sex.


    I was a person who didn''t like this kind of sex. No, I thought it was meaningless.


    Sujin''s pussy tightened very deliciously, as if she had already epted my cock''s confession.


    Come on¡­ Kkoooook¡­


    ''Pfft, it keeps getting stronger. Tightening!''


    By radio¡­


    Was it after you said it was inserted?


    Vaginal pressure has be much stronger.


    "Tell me if things change."


    "I like your pussy."


    "That is not a change in circumstances."


    "Huh, because you grabbed my dick so hard and wouldn''t let go."


    "I don''t want to know about the state of your pussy."


    Haaaaa¡­


    Putting the radio down for a moment, Sujin shakes her hips against her pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    While bumping into therge buttocks sticking out from behind, I persistently have sex with my raw cock.


    How can I tolerate such warm royal buttocks?


    I wanted Sujin''s pussy. It''s mine!


    Without her knowing, her pussy is being trained to the shape of my cock.


    No, do you know?


    I know it, but I don''t feel it.


    I persistently pounded Sujin''s pussy. Creak, creak, creak...


    ''Does this make sense?''


    Sujin is having sex with Sujin secretly!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    Han Su-jin''s pussy climaxes 15 times in total.


    Han Su-jin''s pussy climaxes 16 times in total.


    Her cunt''s climax continues to throb, and her cold voice can be heard over the walkie-talkie.


    "Don''t even think about putting it inside by mistake. I''m nning on checking properlyter."


    Creak, creak, creak?


    I report while shaking my back.


    "Huh, Hak. I understand."


    "Are you sure you have read it properly?"


    I was pounding Sujin''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Insert your dick into Han Su-jin''s pussy and make her climax as quickly as possible, but do not cum inside."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "How is Han Su-jin now?"


    "I don''t even know what I''m doing right now."


    That''s right.


    If you have no sense, you cannot feel.


    So, I just gave instructions without knowing exactly what was happening.


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    I slid my dick through Sujin''s tight pussy and massaged her warm big ass.


    "Is there anything I can help you with here?"


    "Shake your ass!"


    "If there''s anything I can do, I''d like to help, but I''m sorry."


    "Please shake your butt!!"


    "Unfortunately, I am currently in a trap, just as you can see, so there is nothing you can do to help me."


    "Ass!! Shake it! Give it to me! In a vulgar way!"


    "¡­"


    Oh.


    Sujin reluctantly shakes the bread!!


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob. I stuck out my back and prated Sujin''s pussy deeply, matching the tempo with her hips shaking.


    Ah, your dick stinks!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    Sujin''s big buttocks are crazy.


    Just now, by chance, the movements coincided, and Sujin''s big buttocks were pressed against the head of my prick.


    My dick was so sore that it was hard to bear.


    Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob?


    Insert the cock into Sujin''s green pussy.


    Good mood.


    [Han Su-jin''s pussy climax cumtive 22]


    [23]


    [24]


    [25]


    The effect of prating deep into the vagina in sync with the up-and-down movement of the hips was good.


    Even without Sujin moaning, I could tell right away where her erogenous zone was.


    Close the waist tightly and insert deeply.


    Insert the dick into Sujin''s pussy and shake it.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "I''ll contact you again in a moment. Over."


    "Old, I''ll keep doing it."


    Just like that, Sujin''s butt is left in my arms.


    Let''s take a look.


    I fucked Sujin''s pussy like an animal.


    With the thought that my pussy will be steamed every time I fuck it, I will engrave the taste of my cock clearly into your green pussy.


    Thank you??


    Not bad.


    Originally, the basic specifications of this erotic trap were that the caster should not even know that they were being raped.


    This doesn''t taste bad either!


    Sujin doesn''t feel it, but she knows that she and I are having sex, and she is spending her time.


    Her slightly tense ass and pussy as her pounding heart seep out little by little.


    It was also good that he knew I was having sex and rxed so that he couldfortably handle my ass.


    Swinging on my pussy?


    Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob??


    Before she knows it, you will gain a lot of love for her pussy and be her favorite dick.


    With that thought in mind, she shakes her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak?


    *


    On top of the sensory deprivation trap, Sujin was reading a book.


    The crew members are talking to each other at a slight distance.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Even when buried in the ground, she has the posture of a soldier.


    She kept her back straight, knowing full well that she had to maintain restful discipline.


    He turns the pages of the book with a calm expression, as if nothing has happened.


    15 minutes passed after that.


    There has been no contact from Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Sex is something that consumes quite a bit of stamina, so I won''t let you answer each question. Rather than.


    Han Su-jin did not like the disorganized breathing sound that could be heard over the radio.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    3 Squad leader Yerim squatted down in front of her, holding a coffee cup.


    "It''s no different from standing on duty."


    "I''m sorry. I wish we could have found a better way."


    "I will move immediately when I leave. Get ready. Now that I know that this external god has such strong discipline, I won''t make the same move next time."


    "Ancient!"


    Sujin was calmly thinking about her next strategy.


    I now know most of the opponent''s methods.


    The same thing will happen again. Every time that happens, do you entrust your pussy to Kim Sang-hyuk and have sex?


    That sounds funny.


    If that''s the case, by the time we leave here, everyone will have be Kim Sang-hyuk''s sessor.


    ''Is that what you want?''


    She had heard that hunters who were loved by external gods often broke down.


    On the other hand, there are also cases where the tastes of the outside world match and the two work together.

 Chapter 376: Chapter 383 – Sujin Likes Creampie

    ''Kim Sang-hyuk¡­''


    Did you intentionally trap the special lease?


    Which one?


    When observing his facial expressions, gestures, and voice, it is self-evident that he was hiding something.


    It is difficult to interpret this as if the move was made knowing that the situation would turn out this way.


    Responding to the demands of an external god would also be a risky choice.


    What Sujin feels is certain.


    The nature of the external god who created this trap is vulgar.


    The more people hang out together, the worse the type bes.


    Obscene and frivolous.


    ''As strong as the power of God is, it is dangerous if you get involved clumsily.''


    Since you knowingly allowed sex, you may already be caught up in it.


    The air here makes people strange.


    The crew members also don''t think much of the shallow sleeping together that happened yesterday and today.


    This uninhabited ind,pletely cut off from the outside world, is not a good situation.


    ''¡­ ''Not yet; it''s okay.''


    It would not be wrong to see Kim Sang-hyuk as a helper.


    If there is any hostile action against the special lease, they will just be quickly excluded.


    While reading the book, 30 minutes passed.


    Below, passionate behind-the-scenes sex continues.


    Although she "understands" that she is having sex in her head, Sujin''s upper and lower bodies are separated as if they are frompletely different worlds.


    Even though she is being plucked like a dog from below, she is in a state of peace above and waits.


    45 minutes have passed.


    There is no change at the top.


    What the members do is stand guard without doing anything in particr. That is what soldiers do most, so it naturally consumes time.


    It goes without saying that you have to stay in your seat until the captain leaves.


    Sujin turned on the radio for a moment.


    "This is Han Su-jin. Kim Sang-hyuk. Answer me."


    From across the room, I heard the groans of a sweaty man who looked like he had worked out.


    "Hak¡­ Haa¡­ This is Kim Sang-hyuk."


    ''I feel bad as usual.''


    What are you so excited about? She is not a woman whom he particrly loves to have sex with, and she has never given him any room to be mistaken.


    It really looks like a beast. It was Sujin who slightly despised her.


    "How''s the progress?"


    "Soon, a hundred times!! Breathe! Breathe! Breathe! Breathe!"


    "¡­"


    One hundred times. There''s still a long way to go.


    "Can''t you speed up a little more?"


    Sujin makes such a request, and her voice fades away for a moment.


    ¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk. The sound of her sshing in the water seems to being out of nowhere.


    At that time,.


    [Unlocked after umting 100 pussy climaxes]


    Sujin was caught up in a sudden wave of climax!


    "Ohhhhh!?!"


    Untimely sensory blockage unlocking service!


    Sujin could definitely feel it. Waves of obscene information piled up in an instant are absorbed into the vagina.


    Meanwhile, Kim Sang-hyuk, kneading deliciously as if kneading buttocks, continues to push his hot cock deep into her pussy.


    Sujin''s pussy is quickly relieved!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh. Wait¡­ Oh oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­? Oh? Hoh¡­! Wait¡­ Nghohok??"


    Sujin cried out in a low voice and climaxed like an animal in front of her crew.


    I realized it toote.


    I was so embarrassed that I let go of the radio.


    Sujin didn''t know what to do, so she gave strength to her hips and stretched out her legs as if stretching. It was the best defensive action she could muster.


    Sanghyuk mercilessly pulled Bbangdaeng, who applied such stiff force, towards him and steamed Sujin''s pussy deeply.


    See you!!


    "Nghhh¡­!!"


    I never imagined it would be like this.


    I never imagined that the orgasm the crew experienced would be this great.


    An erect dick is inserted deep into an innocent pussy that has never masturbated on its own. Sang-hyuk is an idiot who only wants to be her husband.


    I was taming Sujin''s pussy. Sujin realized the aftereffects of that shallow prick stabbing after a while.


    I lost the time to refuse.


    The upper body, which had been kept cold, and the lower body, which was boiling hot, were mixed and fell into a state of extreme confusion.


    "Oh? Oooh? Ok? Ok?"


    Ultimately, you end up in a state where you feel but cannot think about what is happening to you.


    She just has to ept it.


    As her pussy tightens, she has no choice but to recognize her intruder as her husband.


    Step by step, I can''t help but understand that my pussy has epted this cock.


    Her crew gathers around Sujin, who is out of breath and whimpering.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    I don''t hear any concern.


    Soo-jin, the leader of the special rental group, is fascinated by the intense sex from behind that she has never experienced in her life.


    She was ovee by the boiling heat rising from her waist. With her legs stretched out and her pussy pressed against her, she continues to cum.


    Sujin tilted her head back and closed her eyes.


    Ahegao is revealed in front of the crew.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh!! Stop, fuck me... Ah¡­!! Ah, haaaaa¡­ Haaaaa¡­"


    "The captain also has that kind of face."


    I don''t know who said that.


    Sujin was so embarrassed that his ears turned red. His pride does not allow him to act weak, such as by covering his face with his arms.


    His eyes were showing signs of strength, but his mouth was already trembling. My mouth watered without even noticing it.


    Cheap chook chook ??


    Ptsutts tsutts!!


    Below is persistent back-to-back sex.


    The special rental leader''s fantastic pussy fountain show was continuing.


    Naeun sighs and hands me a canteen.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Oh? ohho?? You guys, go do your job. It''s no big deal."


    After biting the crew, Sujin was shaking.


    ''Wow, Kim Sang-hyuk!!''


    You must do it in moderation, this guy. What on earth are you doing to someone else''s pussy?


    "Hmph¡­"


    Sujin lowered her head and concentrated on squeezing her pussy.


    She performs the role of an extraordinary female, gently stroking a thick and powerful cock and gently turning his eyes over.


    Happy¡­


    ''No, maybe the rules of this dungeon have made my head go crazy.''


    Sujin regretted allowing the lower half of her body and held on to the radio.


    Soon, the sensation fades away.


    He knew that was the cause.


    I never thought it would be this obscene.


    I just decided that it was a matter of putting something foreign into the hole.


    There is no way Sujin, whose senses were blocked, could have known what it was like to have sex in the Onaaka style.


    What kind of man is Kim Sang-hyuk? Judging by the internal model, it was just a tactic that felt like giving up some flesh to take some bones.


    That is,


    I never thought I would have to pay this much for my pussy.


    ''Aplete misjudgment¡­''


    If it unlocks every hundred times, you have to climax 900 more times.


    I don''t know how much disgrace he will show in front of his subordinates.


    The aftereffects of such an intense orgasm subside. The heat in my upper body was the same, but...


    ''What are you doing? I am.''


    Sujin was sad that the heat from just now had disappeared.


    Even after the feeling disappeared, I was faithfully squeezing my pussy. As if serving to make the iing cock feel good.


    ''We have to find another way.''


    ¡­ However. I''ve already started, so is there any other way?


    Seeing the crew members giggling and looking at each other, Sujin''s ears turned red so much that it was difficult to hide them.


    Sujin was in the biggest crisis of her military career.


    *


    "Can''t you speed up a little more?"


    [Unlocked after umting 100 pussy climaxes]


    Suddenly, Sujin''s lower body reacted dramatically, and she was surprised.


    My pussy is puffing, but as my buttocks are tightened, the tightness of my pussy bes even more intense.


    "Ohhhhh!?!"


    Block¡­ Has it been banned?!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    I heard Sujin''s moans and pounded her pussy violently.


    Give in! Pussy, give in!!


    He shakes his legs, then straightens them out as if stretching, pulling Sujin''s lower body, who doesn''t know what to do, and inserting his cock into her pussy.


    I feel like this is the time to confront it with my erect dick, so I keep dipping it in!


    What is this like? Sujin!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh. Wait¡­ Oh oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­? Oh? Hoh¡­! Wait¡­ Nghohok??"


    Is my cock that good? Sujin!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    I put down the walkie-talkie and continued poking Soojin''s pussy.


    "Sujin! Sujin! Haaa¡­ Haa!!"


    If you put that much force into your butt and tighten it, there''s no way a man can stand it!


    Shake your hips! They intensively copte while bumping their backs against the soft and warm buttocks of the pretty female Nunna.


    There are no brakes. All I want to do is have sex. I''m just thinking about having pregnancy sex. I''ll fuck you; I''ll fuck this pussy!


    Kkook Kkook?


    Marking on the heroine''s pussy??


    Thank you?


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrt?


    I pressed my waist against Sujin''s pussy and poured out thick semen.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    The king''s butt is trembling.


    Damn! Damn! Damn! Burrrr! Boo! Buuuuut!


    I didn''t care and continued to pour out thick semen.


    Wow¡­ Damn! Sujin''s baby room is filled with semen.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Look¡­ Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    [Cum in Han Su-jin''s pussy once?]


    [Level 2 of pussytraining through serious pregnancy sex]


    [Cumtive pussy climax: 103 times]


    [Achieving a new record of consecutive pussy climaxes]


    Buuuuut? boo? book? book? byururururu?


    Things don''t stop. Sujin doesn''t stop seeding her pussy.


    The radio was quiet for a while.


    Crackling, crackling.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    As soon as I hear Sujin''s disheveled voice, my dick starts to go crazy, and I keep stroking it with my tight pussy.


    Let''s take a look.


    He hugs Sujin''s waist and continues to have sex from behind.


    Sujin''s pussy is so good!


    "Please speak."


    "Don''t you know that moderation is okay?"


    "I begged you to speed up."


    "¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    The initiative lies here. Sujin''s pussy climax count goes up smoothly.


    "I''m in good spirits now. Sujin''s pussy is climaxing quickly."


    "Don''t call Sujin a pussy."


    Sujin answers in a hushed voice.


    It was a moment when I felt proud of my cock, which had trained the leader of the special lease so brilliantly.


    "¡­ Anything special?"


    Huh?


    I thought they would stop it, but they won''t tell me to stop.


    "I told you earlier that Sujin''s pussy was so tight that she had to cum inside over.


    "What¡­"


    "Sujin, let me know that she really likes the royal buttocks. Over."


    "¡­Tsk."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Like a prank between lovers, weugh and tease, but Sujin doesn''t even respond, as if she''s shocked.


    But she was able to keep rubbing and thrusting her pussy as if Sujin were demanding an answer from her soft, big buttocks.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    [Climax cumtive count: 134 times?]


    "Soojin''s pussy seems to like cream pie; how about some modifications to her tactics?"


    "¡­"


    I can hear the crew giggling.


    "What are you eavesdropping on?"


    "Sorry!"


    Sujin is in big trouble.


    She is a charismatic leader with huge breasts.


    When she moaned earlier, she looked really bad.


    If possible, she''d like to hear her scream right next to her, not over a walkie-talkie. Because Sujin had a pretty voice.


    Because she was a woman with huge breasts who showed off her dignity. Just imagining the five grains of Ahegao, where she realizes that she is a female, is delicious.


    After all, it''s lonely without your upper body!


    "What is the basis for saying that my sensory-deprived vagina likes vaginal ejaction?"


    "Didn''t he cum five times when he was cumming? He likes it when the baby''s room is full."


    Sujin, whom Sujin doesn''t even know, continues her story.


    "What do you think? Sujin cums in her pussy?"


    "Well, I guess it''s okay to take the same risks as the crew."


    Now that she was already in a situation where she hadmitted it, she had no choice but to rationalize it that way.


    Isn''t it strange that she scolds me for showing off her nice pussy like that?


    "My dick and the lower Sujin have goodpatibility. What do you think? The upper Sujin."


    "¡­"


    Crackling. Chick.


    The radio goes out for a moment and thenes back.


    "Shut up."


    It was a dick-sucking word.


    Does she know that when she says, "Shut up," Han Su-jin''s big buttocks be even warmer and more pleasant, squeezing my cock?


    "Ah~~."


    I admire it with my waist tight and my cock entrusted to you.


    Pussy feels good.


    I even think it''s cute to tell people to shut up. In fact, sticking out her butt is also like a tsundere.


    "Do you want me to cum in your pussy? Sujin."


    As if in response, her big, sexy buttocks jerked.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    I put my dick in my tight pussy and shake it and cum...


    Damn! Burrrr! Byurrrreut¡­ ! Wow¡­ !!


    Even in my opinion, it is a huge amount.


    Once Sujin got the taste of cumming in her pussy, there was no turning back. Be my lover, be my wife, be my girlfriend... While repeating to myself, I spray my seed deep inside her pussy.


    I feel like I''m melting from the pleasure of having Soojin''s pussy monopolized.


    Burrrr! Damn! Burrrr! Damn!! North¡­ Brush¡­!!


    No matter how much I ejacted, the amount of semen seemed to be thicker than before, and Sujin''s pussy was able to squeeze out my juices that well.


    After filling my uterus, I took a rest with my sensitive dick in charge.


    He lifts one leg, holds it as if he were handling a female, and starts pounding her pussy.


    Try to keep it.


    With Sujin''s lower body, living in a cave wouldn''t be so bad.


    He presses his waist to relieve his cock!


    See you!!


    Kkook kkook¡­ ??


    "Are you okay? Sujin."


    [Pussy training level 3]


    [During vaginal cum training?]


    [Sujin''s pussy climax count elerates]


    [Sujin''s pussy climaxes 167 times umted]


    [I like that, dick?]


    Sujin below says it''s good.

 Chapter 377: Chapter 384 – Sujin Likes Creampie II

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 360+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Sujin Han is conscious of the passing time in seconds.


    After regaining my cold sense of reason through the sensory deprivation trap, I felt anxious about the passage of time.


    Suddenly, the tactic was changed to "vaginal cumshot."


    ''Why, are you happy?''


    This is absurd.


    She felt sorry for marking a woman she didn''t know very well and felt guilty, but it wasn''t enough.


    Sujin''s happy voice conveyed the feeling that it was nice to cum in her pussy.


    Sujin was so shocked that she couldn''t find anything to say in response.


    Since the other members of the team also suffered from a lot of pregnancy risk, I, as the leader, suffered as well.


    By making up such a ridiculous excuse, she was essentially giving permission.


    But inside, I thought, ''I can''t help it.'' She hates herself for being pampered by men with a sense of maternal love.


    She never thought she had such a soft side.


    It''s a big deal.


    Now when you leave, ''don''t be mistaken for what just happened.'' If you say the same thing, you will be aughing stock.


    "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    "Sergeant Baek Na-eun..."


    "I''ll leave it behind."


    "¡­"


    Sujin slowly drank the water in her canteen.


    Hydration is important.


    When the sensory block was lifted, she realized that almost all of her other regions were wet. There wasn''t a single drop of sweat up there.


    What''s going on underneath?


    It''s a bit weird to talk about it now.


    Kim Sang-hyuk performed tirelessly without even knowing. He''s probably still fucking her pussy.


    You will continue toin without knowing satisfaction.


    ''Are you sure you''re trying to get me pregnant?'' ¡­''


    ¡­


    I remember our first meeting as part of the security team.


    Her situation of being sowed by a man who thought she was a kid who knew nothing,


    It''s both funny and embarrassing. I''m so hot with shame that it even reaches my numb vagina.


    If you tighten it, you will be happy again. Shit.


    Judging by her happy tone, she''s probably going to be cumming until her pussy bes pregnant, to the point where birth control pills and the like won''t help.


    And Sujin''s prediction was correct.


    Kim Sang-hyuk was already cumming in Soo-jin''s pussy in the 9th episode.


    Sujin''s stomach is swelling because it has been sealed to prevent semen from flowing out. It was a monstrous amount of ejaction.


    An anxious moment passes without even knowing that something like this is happening below.


    [Han Su-jin''s pussyclimax 200 times??]


    However, this time it is not unlocked, even after ying more than 200 times.


    When a considerable amount of time passed and there was no response, Sujin radioed again.


    "This is Han Su-jin. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Report on the operation situation."


    "Hot! The operation to cure Sujin''s pussy is progressing smoothly. Over."


    "Do you think you''ll stop doing that when cursese out of my mouth?"


    "Then, please officially name what operation it is."


    ¡­


    Han Soo-jin''s pussy creampie operation is correct.


    "It''s a trap-disarm operation."


    "Notice that Sujin has climaxed more than 200 times."


    "What¡­"


    Sujin tightened her pussy without even realizing it.


    "Ah, my butt feels strong. Ugh¡­ I''m cumming in my pussy again!!"


    "¡­"


    Sujin closed her eyes tightly at the vulgarity that had gone too far.


    This man¡­


    If I go out, what on earth are you going to do with me cumming in my pussy like that?


    "If I get pregnant..."


    "I will take responsibility! Sujin noona!"


    "¡­!"


    Sujin hastily turned off the radio.


    Check to see if the squad leaders heard.


    ¡­


    Everyone stayed a little far away out of consideration for Sujin, but...


    ''These guys have good listening ears.''


    I''m sure you heard it.


    Kim Sang-hyuk, a maniptor...


    He''s a guy you just can''t like. Are you thinking about getting married to this little girl? ¡­


    "I will cum and mark Sujin''s sister''s pussy as much as possible!"


    "Are you in good physical condition?"


    ¡­ I heard that a man''s body is not built to ejacte that much.


    "If Sujin is a pussy, there''s no problem!"


    "¡­ Don''t say it out loud. Also, it''s been over 200 times, but why haven''t I regained my senses?"


    "I think next time it will build up a little more and then explode."


    Creepy¡­


    At that one word, Sujin was filled with fear.


    It''sing stronger than just now?


    "There''s a long way to go."


    "I will definitely solve it! Let''s clear it together!"


    "¡­"


    Fortunately, there is no interference from the special rental unit or Kim Sang-hyuk.


    A capricious god may cause an ident at the end.


    Sujin prayed that this situation would end quickly. The fact that she was using up everyone''s time to have fun pregnancy sex with herself and Kim Sang-hyuk was heating up her shame.


    "If I shake her ass... Can we get it done faster?"


    "I told you to shut up earlier, but your attitude has changed quite a bit."


    "I was emotional. I''m sorry."


    "Um, but, haha, haha. Now¡­"


    ¡­ ?


    I''m bothered by Kim Sang-hyuk''s heavy breathing.


    "What is it? Report it. Has anything changed since before?"


    "Sujin is fucking her with her legs spread on both sides... So you won''t be able to shake her ass."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ What¡­?


    Sujin''s brain stopped for a moment.


    ¡­ She spends more than a minute imagining what position it would be in.


    Spread her legs and hit them. What does that mean?


    "Haaah! Haaah, Soojin, her ass... Sssssing¡­ " Haaah! Haaah... Soojin, her ass... Sssssing¡­"


    "Exin in detail."


    "So¡­ I''m using my arms to fuck Sujin with her legs spread wide to the sides."


    "What¡­ You made me do that position."


    "Haaah¡­ Sujin! I''m cumming in your pussy again."


    "Tsk¡­!"


    This pervert bastard!


    She saw how embarrassingly she was having her pussy eaten.


    A situation that can only be understood through exnation is also absurd.


    Sanghyuk was repeatedly using the weight of Sujin Han''srge buttocks to plunge his cock deep into her vagina and cuddle in her baby''s room.


    Legs spread wide and embarrassingly wide on both sides.


    Sujin stabs the head of the prick into her swollen pussy flesh at an upward angle and inserts it into the ce where Sujin''s pussy feels best.


    Sujin red at the radio and only asked questions about what was going on.


    "Please say something dirty, sis!"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "Please stop moaning loudly like before."


    "Shut up."


    Once again, Sujin hung up the radio, telling him to shut up.


    The conversation itself is pathetic and terrible. Doesn''t this make them look like an immature couple in their 20s?


    Kim Sang-hyuk was so excited about the female soldier''s pussy that he got caught up in the atmosphere.


    ''¡­ ''This is the worst dungeon in my career.''


    I clenched my fists and trembled.


    Pussyclimax time ising soon. Sujin prepared her mind as best as she could.


    [Cumtive release of 400 pussy climaxes?]


    The enemy was a bit strong.


    Sujin couldn''t bear the moment when her pussy was receiving all the information.


    "Nooooo!!"


    I cry out.


    It''s not aerial Ptes; it''s a position designed to allow the pussy to be fully absorbed by the energy of the dick.


    Suddenly waking up from a state where my stomach had swelled with vaginal cum was such an extreme pleasure that it was unreasonable for a female!!


    Soojin, the charismatic leader with huge breasts, once again had no choice but to roll her eyes and copse under the full charge of Ahegao.


    "Damn, damn??"


    Sujin breaks down when she realizes how ridiculously her pussy was being eaten.


    It bes an onahole that tightens the pussy.


    "Ha, haha, ah¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Without a radio, she just feels what''s going on.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibob, the erect dick, is deeply immersed in Sujin''s pussy, and soon semen is poured into her pussy again.


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    A powerful creampie that makes you realize how your pussy has been treated.


    I realized why she said she would cum five times in a row when she ejacted.


    Being cummed deep inside my pussy... Sujin below was very impressed with her.


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ Given¡­ Jeaa¡­ Ah¡­"


    Sujin, who had never said anything vulgar, stuck out her tongue and muttered.


    "Pussy¡­ Oh, ohhhhh¡­ Pussy¡­"


    Sujin below has alreadypletely agreed to have pussy sex with Sanghyuk Kim?


    While I was engaged in squeezing and skimming hard dicks,


    She fallspletely in love with the exquisite gobong rice served to her superior, Su-jin.


    "Oh? Ohho?? This cock? This cock is tight, and the pussy is tight?? Yes, nooooo? The pussy is going. It''s going. It''s going."


    "Captain, when you confess such a sweet love, you have to let the other person hear it."


    "Ah?"


    Mina,


    Sujin Han was holding the walkie-talkie in front of her mouth.


    "Oh? Ohho? Stop it, pussy? Pussy feels good. Ah, ah, ah, Gandat. Gandat. Pussy feels good."


    "Sanghyuk. Are you listening?"


    Sang-hyuk was persistently copting with Su-jin while lifting her pussy.


    "Sujin is cumming in her pussy again!!"


    Damn! Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    Sujin, who has been reaching climax for the 400th time, ejactes into her pussy again.


    I had no intention of enduring it at all. I keep rocking my sensitive cock; all I can think about is Sujin cumming in her pussy.


    "Nooooot??"


    Sujin likes it again and responds by squeezing her pussy.


    "Sujin, your pussy is that good?!"


    "Ah?? Ah? Ah, ahi? Ahhi??"


    Mina puts the walkie-talkie in front of Soojin, who is in a panic.


    Sujin ispletely disarmed by her pussy and reveals her true feelings.


    "Pussy, I like it."


    I like pussy.


    Nothing more or less is needed. Just one sincerity to convey to a man is enough??


    "I like your cock."


    As if I couldn''t think of any moreplex vocabry,


    After Sujin''s confession, shameless dick stabbing continues.


    "Sujin! Tsk, I''ll eat you right away and release you!! You have to kiss me!"


    "Ah?? Ohho? Oh? My head, my head is getting weird? Ohho?? Sujin''s pussy is gone."


    It''s rewarding to secretly have a crush on Sujin''s pussy.


    As soon as Sujin''s pussy and her desirability are in sync, everything changes.


    "Yes? Nooooo? Oh, ohho?"


    Why did you think the owner of this dick didn''t like it?


    Her brain was rubbed with pussy crush synchronization. If the favorability perceived by the brain was around -55,


    Pussy''s cumtive favorability rating is +999.


    It is rubbed. It is rubbed. It is rubbed.


    And it continues to be inserted into the vagina. Sujin was struggling with the overwhelming relief from her vagina, spewing out a fountain of pchutpchutpchut.


    Her legs automatically try to close, but Sanghyuk Kim doesn''t allow that and makes her spread her legs wide before continuing to lift her pussy.


    Sujin tilted her head back and exhaled her hot breath with round lips, as if in admiration.


    "Ohhooooot?? I''m going to go pussy. I''m going to go pussy."


    Mina grinned.


    "I inform you that the captain''s pussy haspletely deteriorated. Over."


    "Keep listening to Sujin''s voice!"


    "Ah?? Awkward?"


    Soo-jin tries to get her walkie-talkie back by iling her arm, but Mina doesn''t give it back.


    When the sensory blockes back...


    The atmosphere quickly cooled, and Sujin could not raise her head because her cheeks and ears were as red as bright red tomatoes.


    This is an extreme number y.


    If Sujin wasn''t such a strong person, her heart might have broken long ago.


    "Sergeant Joomina."


    "Yes!"


    "Give back the radio. Do it."


    "Practice!"


    "What can you do on your own?"


    "I thought it would be helpful in the operation!"


    "What operation!"


    As Han Su-jin urged, Joo Mina seemed to have been listening all this time.


    "This is ''Operation Cum in Han Su-jin''s Pussy''!"


    "¡­Kuh¡­!"


    "You always said that the Special Forces are sincere about their mission. So you have to be sincere about your pussy!"


    "Today¡­ Sergeant Joo Mina¡­"


    "I think so too."


    Sergeant Baek Na-eun also approaches and says something.


    "You have to be honest with your pussy. That way, you can get out of it quickly."


    Sujin is stirred up and down by the natural pussy lighting of the two female soldiers, who have already fallen in love with Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick.


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim asked.


    "Would you like to stop Kim Sang-hyuk right now?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Sujin''s upper body.


    Sujin thought about her pussy, which had already climaxed 400 times, and her own form while having sex in a vulgar position.


    Even if I stop here...


    There is no meaning.


    "No¡­"


    Sujin clenched her fists and trembled. Sanghyuk Kim, if I don''t turn your chin as soon as I see your face, I''m not human.


    With that promise,


    "¡­Operation continues¡­"


    Have I sumbed to the evil of this dungeon?


    Is Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick really great?


    "Operation Cum in Han Soo-jin''s Pussy" continued.


    She was released about three hourster, around lunchtime on Wednesday.


    As the crew members were keeping their eyes wide open in anticipation of the st 1000 episode climax'', Sujin was in quite an awkward situation.


    She wondered if she would have to show such shameful behavior again.


    Around this time, she was feeling uneasy about her lower body and not feeling anything.


    [Pussy Training Level 11]


    [Cumtive vaginal ejaction, 54 times]


    [umted pussyclimax 1000 times]


    removes the sensory deprivation trap.


    Teuung, I said.


    As soon as the trap was disarmed, Sujin was sucked straight down, and the crew could not see anything except the ck hole.


    "Captain!?"


    Everyone instinctively realized this.


    Sujin, whose pussy corruption has beenpleted, has finally been delivered.


    *

 Chapter 378: Chapter 385 – Black-Haired Beauty

    "Wow!!"


    The ck-haired beauty has been delivered!


    She was hard at work pulling Sujin''s lower body, specifically her big, soft buttocks, from her stretchy ceiling.


    Now that you have proven your sincerity enough with your stiff prick thrusts, I will give you my beauty as her gift.


    As if saying so, the ceiling spit out Han Su-jin.


    Not a gold ax or a silver axe.


    She is so excited that she feels like she has received her as her reward and hugs Sujin in her arms as shees down!


    "Thank goodness!!"


    As a result, her position changed strangely.


    As soon as I hugged her from behind, I was afraid that Sujin would hit her head from the impact of falling, so I stopped pulling her into my arms.


    Hug the princess like you would hug a bride at a wedding.


    She makes eye contact with her.


    "Ah¡­"


    It''s really funny.


    I couldn''t help butugh at this situation; I was just happy.


    How can I not be happy when a beautiful woman is in my arms? And that wasn''t the only reason Iughed.


    "If I see you... I''m going to hit you. Ohhhhh!!?"


    Sujin,


    She said that as soon as she met the man whose cock had brought her pussy to climax a thousand times,.


    I can''t help butugh.


    Sujin rolling over her eyes is so sexy.


    "It''s a bitte for delivery food, but it''s health food, so I''ll take it."


    "Hmm!!"


    Princess is hugging sex.


    The legend is that even though he was holding her body like a princess, the insertion did not go away.


    Because her dick was so long and inserted deep into her pussy, even when she hurriedly picked it up, half of the dick was still stuck in Sujin''s pussy.


    Yes.


    With princess hugs and prative sex,


    For Sujin, it was a hug she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    Ugh! This is over!


    The meeting with the prince who relieved her pussy a thousand times should be like this.


    Her dirty face with her eyes turned upside down is also pretty. I looked closely at Sujin''s face. Now that you''ve been looking at her big ass, it''s time to admire her tits and her face.


    ¡­ Big.


    Her tits are big.


    The breasts are so big and beautiful that it''s enchanting just to look at them.


    If this is a draw, it''s at least SS level.


    To face Sujin, who is breathing hard, with her cranes, cranes, cranes, she opens her legs wide and switches to her squat form.


    See you!!


    "Noooook??"


    Kkook Kkook?


    With the intention of grabbing Soojin''s perverted body, which was already out of breath, and pounding it, I grabbed her by the waist.


    An obscene sound rang out as the wet, green-green vagina made contact with it.


    Chop chop? Chop chop?


    "Oh? Ohho?"


    Sujin wrapped her arms around the nape of my neck, giving her strength to her pussy as she instinctively tried to keep from falling.


    Her eyes meet.


    Sujin''s pussy tightens in real time. Her vaginal flesh wraps around the cock in a soft and slippery way.


    "Let''s do something else instead of hitting him."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ If you just go for this,


    "Something like a toast to our romantic encounter."


    "Shut up¡­"


    Also.


    Rather than listening through a walkie-talkie, it''s better to listen with your own eyes. However¡­


    "Did you make that dirty face when you told me to shut up?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­!!"


    "I''m going. Sujin?"


    "Your pussy is sensitive right now."


    I supported Sujin''s buttocks and vigorously pounded her pussy.


    I cum several times, but with a dignified dick,


    He fucks pretty Sujin without limit. Scrambling over the tight pussy was just as ecstatic as the first time.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Sujin raised her hand to hit me, but when I firmly held her waist and lifted her pussy up, she was squeezing her pussy as if she were in love and didn''t know what to do.


    She throws her head back and lets out a hot breath of worldly satisfaction.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­! Jade! Jade¡­!"


    After that, it''s time for gentle sex.


    Sujin ces her waist heavily against her pussy and inserts his cock into her tight pussyhole.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Sujin''s breasts swayed and swayed before her eyes.


    "I don''t have to send it back. It''s so pretty."


    "¡­Ugh, ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    You know what I mean, Sujin''s pussy is tight??


    It tightens up nicely.


    Sujin must have liked my cock, so she iled around with her eyes closed and became quiet while I was poking her pussy.


    "Ah? ah? ah? oh, jade, clothes, oh?"


    "Good?"


    "Ugh? Ugh. Tsk. Tsk."


    "You answered even when I didn''t ask you to."


    "Hu? Hook? Hook? Hook?"


    Animal-like breathing bes an answer instead.


    Sujin''s dted eyes rarely returned. My girlfriend is sticking her tongue out and drooling; she is loving my cock.


    Oh, she wasn''t his girlfriend yet.


    As I watch her breasts bounce and shake, I hold on to them tightly and tingle them.


    "Hook. Hook. Huh. Huh? Huhhh? Heuk? Suck? Suck?"


    It seems like he is trying to somehow regain his senses through abdominal breathing.


    It''s useless.


    Sujin says her pussy already likes my cock.


    Is this part already agreed upon?


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "I like you more when I see your face."


    "Ah, ah, ah? ah? ah?"


    "They say in some countries there is a custom to cover the bride''s face until she gets married. If I had met Sujin like that, she would have made her dance on the spot."


    "Yes? Yeshehe? With a in face and no makeup, what?"


    Oh, I reacted.


    Pretty, pretty. Because you do it.


    Sujin is also slowly reacting.


    "That''s a good thing. You don''t know that."


    It''s good because you''re pretty without makeup!!


    I think men will like her if she dresses like a whore and shakes her ass loudly.


    A man just needs a pretty woman who treats him like that.


    Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob? Jyubob?


    With love-filled pregnancy sex filled with her love, I can feel Sujin''s hearting closer and closer.


    "Hak, Hak, Hak."


    "If you feel that hitting will make you feel better, then hit."


    "This, this?? Tsk, tsk? Tsk? Tsk?"


    Sujin''s voice melts sweetly as she gets her pussy pounded.


    "Oh, oh, cock, cock? is great; don''t show off."


    "Do you like it?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Rather, they are words spoken to each other when looking at each other face-to-face. I want to be more conscious of each other''s gaze and have a sense of connection.


    Instead of having intense sex, he uses Sujin''s body weight to prate her pussy deeply.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    "Hehe¡­ Hehegeuk¡­"


    Ptsutts tsutts tsutts.


    Sujin''s pussy was immersed in continuous orgasms.


    "It''s so deep... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t believe it came in that far."


    "Are you amazed? You went all the way to a ce like this?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    During face-to-face sex with Soo-jin, she slows down further.


    Grabbing Han Su-jin''s hips and cing his cock deep inside her pussy, he gently shook his cock and kissed the entrance to her baby room.


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Every time they kissed, Sujin curled her toes tightly, and she didn''t know what to do.


    As he gently moved her buttocks and tilted her left and right as if tickling, she didn''t know what to do.


    As it is, incontinence...


    The female body is prone to incontinence because the dder muscles are stimted.


    Sujin couldn''t hold back; she was on my abs, and she was incontinent.


    Shhh¡­


    "Ahhh."


    Sujin didn''t know what to do; she opened her mouth, looked into my eyes, and was unusually embarrassed.


    "Was it that good?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    Sujin, even though her ears were dyed red, gritted her teeth.


    It seems she decided to remain silent.


    Shooooo¡­


    Still, she doesn''t stop peeing.


    "If you urinate on someone else''s body, you have to answer. Han Su-jin, the leader of the special rental unit, Is a soldier avoiding responsibility?"


    "Oh sorry¡­"


    Although he acted as if he was begging me not to bring up this topic,


    Sujin acts as rationally as possible.


    "Tell me what you''re sorry about."


    "I pee¡­"


    "On my body."


    "I did that because I liked pussys."


    My dick gets hard!!


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "I liked pussy... So I did that when I left.


    "You can''t start with making excuses."


    It doesn''t matter if I mark an area on my body.


    He gently holds Sujin and massages her breasts while gently squeezing her pussy.


    Even though it was Sujin''s first time having her breasts touched by me, she couldn''t refuse and was embarrassed as if she were putting a question mark.


    "Ah¡­ Ah? Ah¡­ Special team leader Han Su-jin... I sincerely apologize for pissing on her because I like her pussy."


    Sujin,


    I apologize for urinating while squeezing my soft breasts.


    Her eyes were somewhat dazed by the continued orgasm. It feels like this isn''t reality.


    Sujin is brought back to reality with one prick.


    See you!!


    "Yes¡­!!"


    mp your waist and stir gently.


    Sujin''s incontinent urine mixes with the sincere pussy juice that flows down her thighs.


    In fact, there is a lot more pussy juice. Sujin''s pussy had a lot of water.


    Even after so much sex, my dick still feels slippery.


    She was bending her back as if she were trying to keep only her upper body away from me, and she leaned in slightly.


    Her breasts were pressed together.


    I thought her brain was going to explode with that alone.


    A thrilling, thrilling feeling takes over my entire body.


    Sujin gave me a hug.


    "Are you going to hit me in this position?"


    Come on¡­


    The distance between each other is so close that only a little dick shaking is possible.


    As Sujin gently patted her big ass coquettishly and ced it on my cock, she made eye contact with me.


    It looks like he''s holding back something or has something he wants to say.


    He didn''t seem angry. Sujin looked at me with her wet eyes.


    Side¡­


    She kissed him lightly.

 Chapter 379: Chapter 386 – Black-Haired Beauty II

    "This will be the answer to various questions."


    ¡­ Then me too.


    I will provide feedback on that answer with this.


    Shake your dick and gently stir your pussy!


    Trying out¡­


    Sujin also wraps her legs around my waist and tilts her hips left and right to increase the sense of closeness.


    Feeling like whipping my own pussy...


    I realized that Sujin Han was tightly clinging to my body.


    It seems like she is trying to figure out how to hang mostfortably.


    After that was over, our eyes met again, and this time we kissed.


    Sujin sucks at my mouth.


    "Chup¡­"


    That was unrealistic. Something¡­


    I feel like something that shouldn''t have happened happened, but I''m happy.


    A vulgar kiss followed.


    They touch each other''s lips and mix their tongues. Sujin and I started a vulgar kiss, sucking each other''s mouths like straws and craving each other''s saliva.


    Chubu bub¡­ Chubu bub¡­ Jooooo¡­


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph ?"


    Sujin kept kissing her with her eyes closed and gently shaking her buttocks as if dancing.


    Oh¡­ Oh my¡­


    On the other hand, this attitude that looks like it''s trying to eat me...


    An affectionate kiss is evidence of loving sex. Sujin eagerly sucks my tongue.


    The pussy crush project hase to fruition?


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tskup¡­"


    Sujin said as she sucked my mouth unterally.


    "If you don''t like it, tell me."


    How could you not like hugging and having lovey-dovey sex with Han Su-jin?


    They put their erect dicks in their tight pussy holes and felt each other''s body heat.


    It''s soft, soft, and smells good.


    Making eye contact and kissing feels good, like solving the final puzzle of sex.


    Pure love¡­ Established¡­ ?


    Creak, creak, creak.


    I kiss Sujin while giving only a slight shake, as if stirring my pussy.


    The crew will arrive here soon.


    So, show it to everyone.


    Sujin was delivered into my arms, and I saw her chugging and shaking her buttocks.


    It was a moment when everyone''s ranking was implicitly decided.


    "Uh¡­ Captain¡­"


    "W-wait¡­ Chueup¡­"


    Sujin said, shaking her hips without stopping kissing me.


    "There''s still some strategy left... Right¡­?"


    Sigh.


    Next, raise her pussy as if swinging Sujin.


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Oh¡­Ohhh¡­!!"


    "Sujin is cumming in her pussy!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibob, jjibomjjibobjjibob, jjbobjjibobjjibob,


    It feels good to fuck Sujin Han in front of the crew.


    As if to say that this pussy is now my pussy, break free from love and shake your waist like an animal.


    Thank you!!


    "Exciting!!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    "Yes, yes, it, it, this? it? Heungneung? Pussy is going. Pussy is going??"


    "If you said you were going to cum in your pussy, you should say it!"


    "Ah? Ah?? Han Su-jin, the leader of the special lease, is leaving while receiving a creampie in her pussy."


    Nae Na and Mina prepare for her next sex by gently caressing her breasts and her pussy with her fingers.


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim was shocked.


    "Is everyone sane? Even the captain."


    "Do you want to join, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim?"


    "Come on,e to your senses, Sergeant Joomina."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    Unable to hide her orgasm, Sujin threw her head back and gasped.


    "Oh? Ohhooooo?? I found a dirty trap. No escape. Support, I request support."


    Tan-skinned Sergeant Joomina steps in and presses her breasts against mine.


    "I know. It''s a trap to fuck a lot of pussys, right?"


    "Yes, Nguyen. Clothes? Clothes? Yes, did you check it with your vagina in advance? The risk is??"


    "I have no choice but to politely sift through everything with my pussy. Until I''m satisfied, let go."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ I got marked... In my vagina, ah, ah, I got marked.


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    ¡ºShameless Immediate Breeding¡»


    ¡ºPregnancy Confirmed Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    I inserted my erect cock into Sujin''s tight pussy and ejacted.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Buuuuut! Buuuuut!!


    It''s a huge ejaction that ends a pussy that has climaxed a thousand times. My stomach, swollen with Sujin''s semen, bes even bigger.


    Ptsutts tsutts tsutts.


    "Nghiiiii¡­! Female, female¡­ Can''t win¡­ Special rental¡­ Han Su-jin confirms it with her vagina. "


    "You''re treating someone''s dick like a trap. Rather, your pussy is an erotic trap. You want to put a dick in it no matter what."


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Viewuuut!!


    "Hooooot??"


    ?? Byurrrrut! Burrrrt? Ttt??


    Sujin was in a terrible situation. Before I could even wrap my arms around his neck, he fell backwards, barely hanging on to my arms.


    It was very vulgar to see him fall backwards with his dick stuck in his head, exposing all his naughty flesh.


    Bouncing breasts, wet sweat, and thick pussy juice made her uterus climax while cumming in her pussy until her stomach was full and her eyes wouldn''te back.


    Is that all?


    The revision rate easily exceeds 100%.


    Sujin is pregnant with my baby.


    At the same time, thanks to the power of my mother''s milk, therge baby''s breast milk bucket starts to sway and shake beautifully.


    I marked my victory by taking Sujin Han''s breasts in my mouth and sucking them.


    "Huuuuup¡­ Chuuup."


    "Hmph¡­"


    Sujin, who had her pussy shaved and even tasted breast milk in real time, was unable toe to her senses and struggled with happy moans filling her nasal passages.


    All Sujin does is twist her back.


    The corners of her mouth are turning up, as if she has realized the pleasure of being pampered by my cock.


    "Hmm. When are we going out?"


    At that time, the vice president woke up, opened the door, came out, and said.


    I know¡­


    "For now, let''s do it."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone follows me, shaking their butts as if they are fascinated by my healthy dick.


    That''s how it started¡ªa pleasant sex with a special renter whose pussy was disciplined.


    Lay them all out in a row on the bed and repeat cumming in their pussies with the mating press?


    Afterwards, he liesfortably on the bed, receives dick care, and rolls around with Evangeline.


    "Yes¡­ Aang¡­ Just keep tasting my pussy."


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    "Vice Chairman, your skin is soft."


    Sujin also added it.


    I kiss Sujin while rubbing my dick against her wide, open legs.


    It was also special to hold hands and kiss on the bed.


    So night came.


    It was a spectacr sight to see all the strong female soldiers, who were supposed to be special warriors, fall down after being spanked.


    My cock was still standing hard,


    After washing up, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim looked at me like I was a monster.


    "¡­ Please don''t even think about touching my body."


    "Yes?"


    "This situation is abnormal."


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim also has big breasts.


    Her ass is so firm and nice to look at that I can''t stop licking my dick.


    However, Sergeant Seo Ye-rim and the 3rd squad have no connection with me. In other words, there was no corruption or anything like that.


    In other words, he is the only person in charge of the opposite sex in the special rental unit.


    "I won''t attack you."


    "I''m sorry, but can you believe it after seeing something like that?"


    "Let''s walk as far apart as possible. I understand how you feel, sergeant."


    "¡­"


    Enjoy it as you enjoy it.


    Although it may not be something the protagonist of an unrivaled sexy game who threw Soojin, the leader with charismatic, huge breasts, onto the bed in a frog-like form would say,


    I swear to my conscience that this was not the situation I had hoped for.


    It just happened to be like this.


    ¡ºEro Trap Dungeon¡» is a gift from En-chan.


    It was the event where she asserted herself most strongly.


    The time hase to appear.


    "En-chan appears!"


    Stopping time, a beautiful blonde goddess appeared.


    "Why didn''t you show up when I called, and now you''re showing up?"


    I felt like physical punishment would be necessary this time, so I grabbed En-chan, who was running away.


    "Aaaaah! Sanghyuk is a goddess fan!"


    "You, you, damn it... No matter how vulgar the goddess of a night game is, that''s true! Do you know what I did with the special rental team just now?"


    "I watched it from the middle! Heehee, Han Sujin''s pussy was amazing, wasn''t it?"


    To En-chan, who usually giggles and asks if the heroine''s pussy was good,


    I wouldn''t have been this angry.


    But.


    I''m a little angry that they put me in here with a cheap but simr seal.


    En-chan flinched when he saw that my expression was not rxed.


    "¡­Sanghyuk¡­? Are you angry?"


    "No matter how well I meant it, it was a bit too much today, huh? This¡­"


    I notice a chubby star on the top of my head.


    This star essory is yellow now, but it turns ck every time this guy thinks dirty things.


    Pull it


    Ouch!


    "Aaaaah. No way! It''s a must-have item for the goddess of night games."


    "Are you going to rip this plump star apart?"


    "Hang on!! Let''s go!"


    Oh, why doesn''t this star fall like this?


    He catches the writhing goddess and puts strength into her arms to pull her star.


    "Angdaaeae! I was wrong. I was wrong. Ugh!"


    "After¡­"


    I gave up.


    I stopped because I thought that if I could ovee this level of resistance and pull it out, I might end up making a pewter in the goddess''s head.


    Because I feel sorry for the pouty-haired goddess.


    "Huh¡­ I''m lucky today with the national defense color... I want Sujin to enjoy her pussy.


    "Do you think they''ll let me know if I squeeze the juice? You fucking perverted goddess!! Come here!"


    "Huh!!?"


    With the heart of a father teaching his daughter,


    We must teach strictly here!


    I sat on the bed, made N sit on herp, and smacked her little soft butt with my hand.


    p!!


    "Ah!!"


    "I will never force-feed you like this again. Understood?"


    "Force-feeding¡­ They don''t pay attention. Slurp¡­"


    p! p!


    "It''s no use trying to buy sympathy votes!"


    held back her tears and gave me 10 spankings.


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong! I will be careful. I will not faint!"


    "Whoa¡­"


    Actually, I was trying to get more serious, but I just endured it.


    I like Sujin''s pussy...


    If you say that, it seems like it will get worse, so just look at her ass as a teenager.


    I got off myp and looked sullen.


    The normally plump star has somehow shrunk and be sullen.


    "Did it hurt?"


    "¡­It hurts¡­"


    "¡­Come on."


    ¡­ Ha.


    Shit.


    Not being able to hate this guy might be the biggest defeat of my Onaaka life.


    I decided to somehow give my dick the pleasure of a heroine''s pussy.


    Sometimes this guy goes crazy like this.


    Still, it''s hard to hate because the purpose is what it is.


    Ifort N, who was given to me.


    "But the pussy was nice."


    Sparkle!!


    En-chan''s star in her head was revived.


    *

 Chapter 380: Chapter 387 – Sister Will Not Give Her Number

    "Didn''t you like the pussy!?"


    "Oh yeah."


    "I knew that Soo-jin would not betray her expectations. She has big breasts! This is a woman, a heroine!!"


    "Aren''t you a heroine too? You''re pretty, but be careful when speaking.


    "What kind of heroine is someone as skinny as me?"


    Even such a small body will be in demand.


    Not me, though.


    Still, the intimacy I had built with N had now grown to a point where I could honestly notpare it to anyone else.


    "I got all the special rentals. How is it?"


    "Are there still any left?"


    "Rape is not allowed... It was a bit dangerous, even during the sensory deprivation. That''s what you fed me, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Well, there was a slight mistake. Well¡­ I guess half of it went ording to n."


    Why are you paying attention?


    This guy, no way...


    "What did you do?"


    "Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ Well¡­ The sensory deprivation trap wasn''t actually nned. I didn''t think Sanghyuk would suddenly have sex with me.


    "¡­"


    Oh, my god.


    That wasn''t the goddess''s design.


    I feel like I''m going to die of shame.


    ''¡­ Aren''t you now more of a pervert than a goddess? Me.''


    "But some art starts by ident, right?! It was a very shameless pussy trainer! The best!"


    "¡­Okay. Thank you."


    Puff, puff, poop.


    N-chan''s ?? mark, which I usually saw, came pouring out with plump stars, and a system message loudly popped up.


    [[Special Rental Leader Han Su-jin]Collection Effect (Stamina +70)]


    It''s not easy to make her give in to her cool-headedness. Unless you ask for God''s help, You say you did it by borrowing the power of God?


    [[Special Lease 1st Squad Leader Joo Mina]Collection Effect (Stamina +25)]


    tanned skin and drowsy eyes. I made Joo Mina, the tanning pussy leader of the first squad in charge of the search for the special lease, my exclusive pussy.


    [[Special Lease 2nd Squad Leader Baek Na-eun]Collection Effect (Stamina + 25)]


    a strong older sister who looks like a model, with clear skin and strong fighting skills that are not typical of a soldier. [Wall pussy y made her a private pussy in no time.]


    [Achievement: "Top 1 favorite cock among female soldiers"]


    Ugh.


    They''re probably soldiers, so they have a lot of stamina bonuses.


    "Oh, and¡­"


    "What else is there?"


    "There was a hunter who attempted to contact the Queen of the Universe by opening a hole in space with a gravitational hole."


    "¡­?"


    "So the demonic beast just poured out through that hole, and Sanghyuk''s girlfriends are struggling to stop it."


    What?


    "You should say that first! That''s more important!"


    I pulled En-chan''s cheek.


    "Herbub. It''s okay. It''s okay. The heroines are safe!"


    "Citizens?"


    "What is that?"


    En-chan rolls his eyes.


    ¡­


    This guy was also a god. I forgot. He was rtively indifferent to things that had nothing to do with the happiness of my cock!


    "It''s unfortunate, but... It''s something I didn''t expect."


    "I don''t know, but it''s damage that could have been prevented if there had been a special lease."


    "That''s¡­ Um¡­ You shouldn''t me yourself. It''s my fault..."


    Phew.


    I feel like the time to get angry about this has already passed.


    Anyway, I''m not a proper hero.


    If you look back at the cause, it wasrgely the fault of the invaders.


    En-chan, who constantly tried to spoon-feed the heroine''s pussy in a dangerous situation, is also a master of deception.


    "Sorry."


    "Still, I feel a little relieved. Because you are a somewhat human goddess."


    "Yes?"


    "I make mistakes; I go through trial and error; it''s just like me."


    "Even if it''s poetry, there are many different areas of expertise."


    Hmm.


    En-chan''s area of expertise...


    "He was definitely a professional when it came to throwing me into frivolous events. There was no way I could resist."


    "Ehehe¡­¡ï"


    Why are you smiling while the stars above your head shine? He''s cute, even when he''s angry.


    "Ehehe, bitter¡­ Don''tugh like a loser!"


    "You said heroine earlier, and I smiled like a pure heroine."


    "It''s very disturbing because it''s a gay game-style vocabry that seems toe from the early 2000s."


    "Hawawa!?"


    "¡­"


    "Awawa~?"


    ¡­ I was so angry that I hit him with one.


    "Huh! That''s too much!! What if the goddess knows some old games?"


    "Just take a look at the atmosphere."


    When I get out, I''ll have to try my best to straighten things out.


    "So, how do I get out of the dungeon?"


    "Eat all the special rental pussies!!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    No.


    You''re saying to rape Sergeant Seo Ye-rim. If you intentionally trap someone and have sex with them, you''re a really bad guy who can''t go back.


    "Just open it."


    "Hmph¡­"


    "Open it."


    "Then please wait a bit while we make adjustments."


    Although I''m sullen,


    I think they finally decided to listen to me. Thank god. If I had gone out after picking the virgin pussies of everyone in the special rental unit, I wonder what noises I would have heard outside.


    Currently, the virgin pussy loss rate in special rentals is about 70%.


    Although there are cases like Eunhye''s sister who was not a virgin to begin with, almost all of them are virgins, as if they were training without even having time to have a boyfriend. No.


    ''The heroine is a virgin.''


    That''s the basics...


    There are a few exceptions, but at least with the exception of the mother heroine, En-chan has never tried to prey on a non-maiden as the main heroine.


    ¡­


    Hmm. This is correct for Onaaka.


    It''s delicious to have intense, pure-love sex.


    Shirrick.


    The time stop is lifted, and I see Sergeant Seo Ye-rim.


    "Oh."


    He is surprised and embarrassed when he sees me sitting on the bed.


    "When¡­?"


    Concentrate on the nerves in your body.


    After the conversation with En-chan just now, I realized that the power of my cheap and simr masterpiece had returned.


    Phew. I guess I should get ready to go now.


    "You''ll be able to leave soon. I won''t lift a finger until then."


    "¡­"


    She lowered her rifle and looked like she was reflecting.


    "I''m sorry for unterally doubting you. It must have been hard for you to bear it too."


    "Sergeant¡­"


    ¡­ Sexy.


    Big stic breasts and a slim waist...


    He looks at her closely as she holds her heavy-looking rifle in her slender arms.


    Seo Ye-rim was a big-breasted older sister who exuded maturity and was attractive with her loosely braided hair.


    "Rather, we should protect you as a student."


    "¡­ Can you give me your number?"


    "Use it. No."


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim hesitated for a moment and then held out her hand.


    "It''s a little embarrassing to be naked, but... Let''s shake hands. Thank you for saving the captain and everyone."


    "I had good physical strength. I did."


    "I was so surprised. If I had been treated like that, I would never have been able to endure it.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Grumpy.


    Seeing the dick react in real time, Seo Ye-rim''s cheeks turn red.


    "¡­ Let''s just shake hands. Before the atmosphere gets even more embarrassing,


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Ha.


    I also want to have sex with my older sister.


    With the desire toplete the special rental pussy conquest, I entered a woman''s tight virgin pussy.


    It is a very violent idea to throw away 999 princes who have charm that cannot be undone once they aremitted.


    Even if I don''t climax a thousand times like Sujin, there''s no way my pussy that has tasted my dick will be satisfied by another man, and in the end,


    It is the same as putting the pussy in the shopping cart and iming it as your own.


    The atmosphere bes strange just by exposing such a vicious dick and approaching the older sister with big breasts.


    It feels like the full Y-shaped pussy is a little wet.


    "Don''t look in strange ces."


    Reach out your hand and grab it.


    We shook hands like that, with the meaning of friendship and affection.


    Then something I didn''t expect happened.


    [Lucky Sukebe activated]


    "Oh!"


    I didn''t even hold his hand and pull him, but he got caught somewhere and ended up rolling around on the floor!!


    I forgot it was always on!


    idents that can ur due to lucky skebes are almost a circr pattern, but they ur at the most unexpected moments.


    Now.


    Just a little while, and the dungeon will be cleared.


    See you¡­ ??


    What a harmony!


    My erect cock was immediately inserted into Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s pussyhole.


    When Ie to my senses, my dick is already being squeezed by my pussy.


    "Hak??"


    "Huh."


    We both gasped in surprise.


    We had sex.


    Just like Sujin did with her pussy, I overpowered my older sister and fell down, holding her in her pussy.


    By the time I realized it, I had already surrendered my body to gravity and put my weight on my pussy.


    Kkook? Kkook? Kkook?


    Thank you??


    "Yeah, yeah? Huh?"


    [I stole Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s virgin pussy?]


    "Ah. Sex? How about something? There''s something big like that."


    I am.


    I''ve already experienced it. This idental sex to the point of absurdity.


    I should have been careful when I was naked.


    "I didn''t give you my number, like that."


    I was really embarrassed when I saw the ring eyes.


    "I''m going to take it out now... Sister! It''s a mistake! It''s a mistake!"


    "Yes¡­"


    See you¡­


    "Ah, ah!"


    I was startled when my sister screamed.


    "Sick?"


    "Slowly¡­ Slowly pull it out. I''m surprised. What is this?"


    She asks innocently.


    "It''s itchy inside... It''s hot¡­"


    "¡­"


    Take it out slowly.


    Giving time for the shape of my sister''s pussy to be ustomed to my cock?


    Anyway, take it out slowly.


    Slowly so as not to shock her pussy.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    The intermittent moaning drove me crazy.


    She twists her hips slightly to the side.


    "I''lly down on my side for a better option."


    What do you mean by pulling out a dick?


    Because the erection dick is so big and long, it takes a long time to carefully pull it out.


    "Are you done?"


    Sergeant Seo Ye-rim crosses her ankles and sticks her head out to look up at me.


    Come on¡­


    "Tsk¡­ It shouldn''t grow. It shouldn''t grow inside."


    "¡­"


    Are you tempting me?


    Anyway, just when I thought we were almost there,.


    Juryuk!!


    My foot slipped again at an unbelievable moment.


    Since I couldn''t turn off Lucky Skebe, the deterrent force of the world was driving me to have pussy sex with Sergeant Seo Ye-rim.


    See you!!


    I swear it wasn''t on purpose.


    "Ngoot!?"


    I plunge my dick deep into Sergeant Seo Ye-rim''s green-green vagina, who was caught off-guard.


    Come on¡­ Come on!!


    My older sister, who had had her pussy attacked by surprise, was exhaling with her lips curled in admiration.


    Well, fucked.


    In many ways, it has be irreversible.

 Chapter 381: Chapter 388 – Sister Will Not Give Her Number II

    "Ho¡­ Hook¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­? Ahe¡­"


    "¡­Sister. I''m sorry. I slipped on my foot by mistake."


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ We''re not in love. You can''t have pleasant sex with my vagina."


    "I''ll just pick it out."


    "Oh, no!"


    Before getting permission from Seo Ye-rim, he pulls back her waist to pull out his dick.


    I guess my sister thought that having her sensitive vagina just skimmed was not eptable.


    Her move is to shift into a rear-strike position and push her hips back.


    It was following my cock.


    See you!!


    Once again, the cock is buried deep inside.


    ¡­ What kind of joke is this?


    I was shocked to see that the actions fit together as if they were woven together.


    [N-chan throws a heart ???]


    Wow, this bastard...


    You''re already taking a look!


    Yerim sticks her ass out behind her and trembles with her head pressed against my dick.


    With the big dick firmly stuck in her pussy, Yerim fell down in her cat position, cumming with pussy juice.


    "Hak¡­ Ha Geuk¡­ Suddenly pulls out¡­"


    "But what if she follows me with her ass?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I don''t know how sensitive your vagina has be. If you scratch it with your ns, you''ll be in big trouble.


    "¡­"


    Phew.


    Just as I wanted, I grabbed Yerim''s buttocks and slowly pulled them out.


    Chubobobobobobo¡­


    The tight pussy flesh sticks to the dick and follows. It was slippery, tight, and crazy.


    I can''t help but admire the female pussy that tightens up to the base of her ns and escorts me on my way without any disappointment.


    See you¡­


    Barely pulling out her cock.


    The pussy juice was so sticky that the dick was shiny, even though it was only in there for a short time.


    "I picked it."


    "Mistake¡­ Right?"


    "It''s true that I made a mistake."


    Just when she thought she didn''t know what to say tofort her,.


    "What kind of mistake is that? I even put the root in. Just like a real woman, I ask Sanghyuk to take my virginity away."


    "¡­"


    Mina passes by while drinking water.


    It looks like he saw what we did.


    "Seo Ye-rim didn''t even give me her number, but she''s acting like a virgin."


    "That¡­"


    Seo Ye-rim opened her ass left and right, opening her pussy and her hole.


    "Can I give you my pussy instead of your number?"


    I fucked it right in the pussy.


    See you!!


    "Huh!!"


    With her waist tight, Seo Ye-rim begins to thrust behind her sticking-out buttocks without any regrets!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It''s dirty¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Stroking a pussy with a cock is so dirty."


    Cheap chook chook ?


    I said while shamelessly pressing my waist against Yerim''s pussy.


    "I''m sorry I identally fucked your pussy, sister."


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ No¡­ Ang¡­"


    My sister happily pushed her hair behind her ear and touched her ass while her breasts swayed.


    "After experiencing it... Joa¡­"


    This is a truly dangerous statement.


    Unable to bear it because he was so horny, he climbed on top of her cross leg and plunged his cock all the way to the root into Seo Ye-rim''s dick.


    She massaged her breasts. She smells the top of her head and sucks her ears too.


    Yerim seemed surprised by my momentum as I clung to her from behind like a shallow animal.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Sister¡­ Let me cum in your pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I want to sow seeds like the other members."


    "I want to sow seeds."


    "No¡­ Everyone''s brains are going crazy because of this space."


    Let''s take a look.


    I want to cum in my sister''s pussy. I''m already shaking my dick with that thought in mind.


    I want to sow seeds in this pretty sister''s pussy too.


    "Ho¡­ Oh ho¡­ Ang, ang, ah... Don''t you think it''s easy to take that risk and allow a woman to cum?"


    "Get pregnant¡­ Get pregnant. Get pregnant with my seed!"


    "Yes, ah, ah, no. Don''t pester me."


    Creep, creak, creak...


    "I want a big-breasted, pretty older sister who coolly allows me to have pregnancy sex."


    "There are a lot... Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­"


    The vulgar sex went too far. Yerim puts her weight on it and dips her pussyfoot firmly.


    Look, look, look. See you. Thank you??


    Don''t forget to pat your pussy while swinging your balls.


    "Yes ? Yes ot ?"


    I continued to eat Yerim''s pussy while sucking her ear.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "Cum inside, sister. I''ll take responsibility."


    "This is something a person who will never take responsibility would say. Yes, yes, no. You have to take it out when you pack it.?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Pampered sex.


    Yerim grabs her breast and sucks on her ear, bumping her waist.


    "Oh, ok? Ah, ah, ang? ang? How are you going to take responsibility?"


    Hmm. It''s a hard question.


    She says this as she continues to fuck her pussy while her brain melts.


    "I may not be by your side all the time, but... You will be a proud father, and...


    Let''s take a look. .


    "¡­ No, I''ll just fucking cum in your sister''s pussy every time we meet."


    A sudden change to a shallow route!!


    But the older sister seems to like her, so she sticks her butt out!


    Tsk, the insertion gets deeper!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "If you cum in my pussy every time we meet, then you take responsibility, right?"


    "You like things like this, sister."


    "Even if it''s been a while since we met, if we make eye contact, you will cause a lot of pain in my pussy. Promise¡­"


    "Promise!"


    When I push against my back, my older sister puts strength on her buttocks and fights back so that she doesn''t get pushed back.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Ah, just right. I have ridiculous sex with my pussy.


    "Yerim is cumming in her pussy!!"


    "Yes, yes, yes?? Ah, yes, yes, yes? Every time I make eye contact, I cum in my pussy."


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    Cheap chook chook ??


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    On top of the protruding buttocks, cross-legged, the head of the dick is pushed down, the pussy is pulled down, and the breasts are squeezed.


    The soft and fluffy king slime''s wet form is crazy.


    I cum in my pussy while squeezing it?


    ?? Byulrrrr? Burrrr?


    After putting his weight on it and fucking it deep, semen pours out like crazy, like turning on a faucet.


    View view view view view ? View view ? View view ? View view ??


    I cuddle with a pretty female soldier who doesn''t give me her number but gives me her pussy.


    ?? Byulrrrr? Burrrrut??


    Yerim''s baby''s room is immediately upied with rich, thick semen.


    ?? ?? ?? Buhrrrrut? ???


    [[Special Rental Squad 3 Leader Seo Ye-rim]Collection Effect (Technique +25)]


    a female soldier with innocent, tied-up hair. My pussy felt so good. [She identally ate it and turned it into a private pussy.]


    [[Pussy Special Rental, Gathering]Collection Effect (Stamina + 30)]


    [We have collected all the exceptionally beautiful pussies belonging to the Capital Special Rental Unit!]


    Ah, I ate it.


    When you pull out a hot cock, a bitter yet pleasant feeling remains.


    I tried not to eat Seo Ye-rim''s pussy.


    The pointless rape in front of Lucky Skebe left a prickly feeling of guilt.


    The pleasant lingering sensation of the cock,


    A strange sense of conquest fills me as I look down at Yerim, who is squirming with her pussy filled with cum.


    After that.


    The pretty student council vice president came up next to me like my wife, hugged me tightly, and then leaned down and sucked my dick.


    "I''ll take care of your dick."


    The angel itself...


    I put my hand between the Vice President''srge buttocks and gave him fetio while grinding and chewing her pussy.


    "Ugh~."


    He shakes his hips a little shyly.


    Even when she gets angry, she continues to pound her pussy persistently.


    Soon, Evangeline naturally epted my massage and sucked my cock hard.


    That night,


    I fell asleep among the female soldiers who took care of me.


    Vice President Evangeline''s knee pillow that rests on my head and gently rubs my face with her chest


    A special rental chest that covers both hands, both arms, and both legs.


    They look at the sky like bees and cling to my cock, sucking, licking, or kissing it.


    He decided who would go first using rock-paper scissors and climbed on top of me with his big butt.


    Since you have reached Sergeant Seo Ye-rim, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The special rental pussy is all mine.


    As I took a break and continued to cum in my pussy, Evangeline massaged her hands, massaged my neck, and fed me breast milk. It was like heaven.


    It''s so good that I don''t want to leave here.


    "Han Su-jin."


    He singles out Sujin and calls her out.


    "¡­"


    Her sujin came to me at her call, and I grabbed her and ced her on top of her body.


    "Tsk¡­!"


    I wrapped my arms around Sujin''s neck and fucked her pussy.


    All the female soldiers looked at Sujin, struggling naked on top of me, as if they were envious.


    "There is a special leader who gets himself caught in an erotic trap."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Try escaping once."


    "You can do this as much as you want."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    Sujin rolled her eyes as she was tied up by me, and her pussy was pounding.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­!!"


    "However much?"


    "Huh, huh, huh, special rental... Han Su-jin¡­ I''m going¡­ I''m going¡­ I''m going¡­ I''m going to go... I can''t hold on, and I''m going to go."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Sujin lifts her waist in a bridge position and climaxes while her pussy is being stuffed.


    She just hugs him and crams in her pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Wow¡­ Burrrr! Look¡­ !


    "Hmph¡­"


    Sujin looks so happy when I cum...


    Seeing her delight as she climaxes continuously, I respond by massaging her breasts.


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    "If you want to say something, say it. On behalf of everyone."


    "As of now... The special leased pussy... Has been defeated by this dick... Stop resisting, and focus only on using your pussy in a pleasant way. Implement¡­!"


    ""Practice!""


    Everyone squats on the bed, touches their pussies and breasts, and waits for me.


    "If you lose, you should start by correcting your discipline. Duck walk 100 times."


    "Perform duck steps 100 times."


    Sujin raises her upper body, squats down, strokes her big buttocks down, and strokes my dickens.


    "Lift your ass more!"


    "Listen."


    Did they think that deeper pration would be dangerous?


    She was gently stroking my dick through her swollen pussyhole.


    He lifts his slightlyrge buttocks upward.


    "Get off."


    "Get off!"


    Sujin repeated, lowering her big buttocks, and I slightly lifted her waist to match the tempo.


    See you!!


    "Five grains??"


    Pussy March begins!


    They repeated having sex all night long as they made eye contact, and the special rental team allpleted the pussy march with no one left behind. The result.


    The female soldiers had their holes wide open as they fell asleep, and they were able to verify the lump of my semen that was crawling out.

 Chapter 382: Chapter 389 – Face to Face With the Queen

    Before the special rental unit begins the mind-boggling 24-hour "Pussy March,"


    While Han Su-jin was caught in the sensory deprivation trap and was still having sex, Yen-chan went to figure out the singrity that had appeared in the spatial coordinates.


    "Hmm!?"


    The truth of the problem.


    A "gravity hole" had formed in the corner and was sucking up the entire space. Like a ck hole that even absorbs light.


    And it is an artificial gravity hole created by one person.


    Yen-chan, who had a plump head that made herugh just by looking at it, ced her hand on the gravity hole with a very serious face.


    White and pretty fingers remove the distortion of space.


    ''¡­''


    This gravity hole was not intended to swallow up the Erotic Trap Dungeon.


    Evelyn probably created an opening to jump from modern times to where the Queen of the Universe is.


    Space itself would have been twisted with [Void: Magical Power] honed to its limit.


    This is not something that a mere human can do.


    His skills are already good enough topete with the gods.


    It''s just that there is no godhood, but if you meet a good sponsor god and are given godhood, it is not strange to immediately be a goddess.


    All "Master Hunters" in this world are like that.


    It is the monster of monsters who receives the love of the gods.


    Of course, even though En-chan looks funny, there is no goddess as great as her.


    She is the one who created this Onaaka world.


    If limited to this world, she is the same as the creator.


    However, just as there is now that says children are worse than their parents, unexpected things do happen when dealing with hunters who exercise this level of ability.


    Yen, who had taken out her harp of destiny, plucked her strings and was lost in thought.


    ''Weird. The route to conquer the queen may not have been opened yet.''


    While treating Sanghyuk to the female soldier''s pussy with an erotic trap.


    There weren''t going to be any special events...


    Destiny has changed.


    Ceridwen worked harder than usual.


    As if Henna realized the qualities of an archmage early on?


    ''Hmm?''


    power of love?


    There was a time when Sanghyuk rewarded Serid Wen with a pat when he worked hard.


    Perhaps Ceridwen is appealing to her man with much more passion.


    If it had resulted in this,.


    ''I didn''t expect it.''


    I never thought I could make progress this quickly on my own.


    Since the erotic trap dungeon happened to be nearby, I almost got caught in it.


    It''s not that far away now.


    Although they are of simr status to some extent, they are in different spaces, so it is not possible to meet them by walking.


    The harp''s melody stops.


    En-chan put a star ornament on her head again.


    Sparkle!!


    "Well, they aren''t ones that will be resolved easily. I''m sure Sanghyuk will take care of it."


    Her only goal and motivation are to see how vulgarly the busty heroine gets fucked by her protagonist''s cock.


    I have no interest other than going back after seeing that and working on producing ¡ºOnaaka¡».


    In the process, it would be difficult if the heroines were guests, so the melody of fate was yed to prevent such a thing from happening in the first ce.


    Due to the effect of the melody, the possibility of something untoward happening to the heroines bes infinitely closer to zero.


    That is one of the two powers that Goddess En has.


    ¡ºTime¡», And ¡ºFate¡»


    Lucky Skebe is a joint work created by two goddesses by blending 50% of the power of fate and 50% of the charm of blood.


    If it infinitely increases the possibility of perverted sex,


    In the world of this game, the possibility of NG events such as the heroine dying identally, receiving a serious injury, or losing her virginity is limited.


    But among the humans living in this world,


    Those who exercise power strong enough to interact with external gods cannot be controlled by the power of fate.


    This is the identity of the variable that Yen cannot predict.


    In other words,


    Ceridwen Evelyn could have died, depending on the oue of the battle.


    Whether Yen protects him or not, he may bepletely erased from this world.


    The Queen of the Universe is not a being belonging to the external god, Onaaka, but a "Guest" from outside.


    So to speak, it''s like a guest.


    "If it gets too bad, I''ll have to take action."


    To the naughty children who think they can conquer this world, Onaaka,


    The little blonde goddess sometimes punishes.


    But now her mind was very calm.


    You are not alone anymore. Because there is an apostle of dog perversion who shares the same hobby.


    N-chan wears a vulgar star and goes to Sanghyuk.


    "En-chan appears!"


    "He didn''t show up when I called, but he''sing out now!"


    N said that she was not even an external god¡ªa guest¡ªwhom he called by mistake, but a person who only liked Sun-ae.


    I am truly grateful for being the main character.


    I just enjoyed being silly with Sanghyuk.


    "Are you going to rip this plump star apart?"


    "Hang on!! Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "This is Ceridwen Evelyn. We have entered the realm of the gxy."


    Ceridwen heard hermunicator go silent and disconnected it for a moment.


    "I guess it doesn''t work this far."


    She was good enough to delve into the gravity hole, but let''s see...


    She looked around.


    First of all, it is dark. There is rednd. It is literally a wastnd with nothing.


    A ck sky without a moon or sun.


    After infiltrating the area, Evelyn floated leisurely in the air, and then she came down lightly.


    "Who is entering my territory without permission?"


    Ugh.


    Ceridwen trembled at the wave of magic that echoed throughout the space.


    ''Of course. Outer God, queen of the universe.''


    "Ceridwen Evelyn."


    "Aren''t you the ones who attacked first?" There is no point in arguing.


    The opponent is the queen.


    Answer questions without unnecessary details.


    "It''s quite beautiful. It''s not as beautiful as Justia, but it''s great. Jet-ck hair, elegant and noble red eyes."


    "Should I say thank you?"


    I can''t believe the first thing I heard right after breaking in was apliment on my appearance.


    I feel a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s so exquisite that I can''t keep it by my side. It''s a pity, but it''s already perfected to be one of my servants."


    "I never thought I''d hear something like that from the Queen."


    I only want to raise it if it has a little bit of vor.


    Because Cerrid Wen is perfect, she doesn''t want to take her as her vassal.


    That''s roughly what it meant.


    "Isn''t visiting this faraway ce alone proof of that?"


    "You don''t even show your face to visitors whoe from such a faraway ce?"


    "I''ll at least say wee, baby."


    A ck crystal appears on the red ground.


    It is meaningless to count hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands. The number that unfolded was eternity itself.


    A sight that makes you faint from fear just by looking at it.


    A star whose size is difficult to estimate appears in the darkness.


    ''It''s difficult¡­''


    "The coordinates are ovepping with the world I live in, so if I fight here, it will be chaotic outside."


    "I know. After I make Justia my limb, this is the ce I will conquer. She will make that child, her homnd, her daughter, all mine."


    "¡­"


    ''Is Justia still holding on? ''


    The ck crystal began to pour out magical energy.


    A great gxy destroyer. What appears is the same as the object that urred outside, but the size ispletely different.


    Almost 10 to 20 times more.


    Destroyers asrge as a single building begin to pour in in countless numbers.


    "Let''s get started."


    "My masterpiece was too big, so I couldn''t bring it."


    ck demonic beasts pour out in countless numbers across the red earth. It is a wave of evil. Their force was so fierce, so massive, and so vicious that I thought it would be enough to push the Earth away in just two hours.


    Sigh.


    Ceridwen''s inventory opens.


    A ck, skinny monkey arm came out of it.


    She held her hands together as if shaking hands behind her back without even looking at her.


    "Fifty times the magic attribute."


    Ceridwen''s power expanded.


    For some reason, the mass she used with her magic swept across the earth like a carpet bomb.


    Googoo googung!!


    "It can''t be this much, right?"


    "Know."


    Cerid Wen threw her body away.


    She flies quickly through the air, narrowly dodging her giant palms.


    It even seemed as if she was wasting time on purpose.


    "It gave me time to react."


    3 minutester.


    Ceridwen dropped an intangible meteor again!


    Couuuuuck!!


    Although the fall was instantaneous, the collision between the ground and the meteoroid emitted countless shock waves in the surrounding area, as if it would never end.


    Space distorts, expands, and contracts repeatedly.


    The power was iparable to the first attack.


    Even after clearing away hundreds of thousands ofrge demonic beasts, Evelin showed no surprise or joy.


    She is called her Empress Å®µÛ in her own world.


    In her academy, in Korea, and in the world, there is no one more talented than her.


    The feats she achieved at such a young age are countless.


    "¡­"


    It''s boring just waiting for the queen''s reaction.


    After cleaning up the magical beast, she spoke.


    "Why don''t we just leave this and go back?"


    "Before I see something even more ugly,"


    I swallowed those words. The drug may have risen sharply, but depending on his personality, if he provokes it, he may end up saying that you will die and I will die.


    However, the queen''s reaction was unexpected from Ceridwen.


    "Look at that. Isn''t it too ssical?"


    ¡­ You spit out praise like criticism.


    When she says that Seridwen''s character is high and elegant, she says it as if she has let herself down.


    "Because I don''t want to be the queen''s toy."


    "That''s why I''m not popr with men."


    "¡­Fuha!? What!?"


    The part that pricked my heart!


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "That can''t be possible. Who would like a woman who never loses and is astute?"


    "The queen''s diss is a bit harsh. Of course, no man saw me as a woman. But my boyfriend is stronger than me."


    "Huh?"


    Ceridwen remembers the first defeat of her life.


    She was very humiliated when she was beaten, but when she woke up, she saw that it was love.


    Thetter may be a bit of a harsh judgment.


    "Is there someone stronger than you in that world?"


    ''¡­ I guess it has nothing to do with the god who gave Kim Sang-hyuk his powers.''


    Ceridwen was relieved.


    If such a god were to attack, humans would not have the talent to withstand it.


    Of course, I''m not sure if the Queen of the Universe is at a level that can be dealt with or not.


    "You don''t know, Queen, right? I feel like I''m turning into jelly."


    That day.


    Against a student at her academy who didn''t even know the basic maniption of her magic, Cerid Wen knew she was defeated.


    I fell under the man and had sex with him.


    He epted the man''s seed in the deepest part of his body.


    It was an unforgettable first meeting in many ways.


    "Obviously, if you live too undefeated, life won''t be fun. I think it''s important to realize that it''s defeat."


    "Jim has given up on pursuing that. Instead, I want to keep my beautiful child by my side."


    "It''s a pity. It''s the queen''s fault that she doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    "Isn''t it natural that there is no one stronger than Jim in this world?"


    In the twist of space, the queen appears.


    She is shorter than I thought. She appears to be in her early 50s.


    Is this little girl the queen?


    ''¡­ Hmm.''


    But.


    Her breast size is definitely Seridwen''s defeat.


    ''I''m not small either, but...''


    Ceridwen''s breasts are so huge that they can''tpete with a G cup.


    Her speaking style is old-fashioned, but she looks quite young and has big breasts.


    Her confident and bright eyes make her look more like a princess who believes the world is beautiful than a queen.


    "It''s a shame. If you were a little weaker, Jim would have loved you."


    "Shall we have a lightpetition?"


    "If Jim wins, I will receive your world."


    "If I win, I will receive one of the queen''s powers. It is an exclusive contract with me."


    "Ho. Did you collect the powers of the gods that way?"


    Ceridwen smiled as if it were obvious.


    "Why would I be a hunter?"


    *

 Chapter 383: Chapter 390 – Face to Face With the Queen II

    A huge number of demonic beasts pour into the city center.


    Compared to the numbers Ceridwen faced, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket, but in the academy society where the majority of humans are protected by a small number of hunters and heroes,


    A quick response was necessary because even if just one or two of them leak out, it can cause enormous damage.


    "It''s not over yet. The second and third waves will continue toe, so continue to share location information and cooperate."


    As instructed by His Excellency Eunseo at themand tower, the Korea Meteorological Administration appeared throughout Seoul to forecast gravitational waves, and arge number of professional hunters and heroes were deployed.


    The first to move were academy students in the area!


    Dihirit and Igunam Ind were fighting hard on the outskirts.


    "Wow. There are more than I thought. Where is that idiot Kim Sang-hyuk, and what is he doing?"


    "I''ll tell you that Dihirit missed Sanghyuk!"


    "What are you missing? If he had a shotgun to shoot at times like this, he would have been a little morefortable."


    Academy students wearing school uniforms are working together to fight the demonic beast that has infiltrated the city.


    If the damage area expanded, there was a high possibility that the city''s functions would be paralyzed, so there was no choice but to grit our teeth and stop it.


    Still, I had experience working with Dihirit and Gunam, so one or two were fine.


    The problem starts when you exceed three.


    Even though first-year academy students with exceptional talent are covering more than five dogs on their own, there is an overwhelming shortage of manpower.


    It was then.


    "Dihirit! Be careful!"


    "Ugh!?"


    Destroyer of gxies. Gunamunched himself on behalf of Dihirit, who had not noticed the demonic beast''s surprise attack, but his shield was shattered and he was thrown backwards.


    A special entity among the gxy''s demonic beasts,


    ck destroyer. It was the appearance of a''special object''.


    His head is long like a fish, and his eyes are huge. Instead of a hand, his right arm had something like a barbed hammer with an emphasis on killing power.


    "What the dragon blood!"


    Dihirit immediately responded by creating mes, but the monster did not burn up and rushed forward at full speed.


    "Run! You can''t do this on our level!"


    "Noisy!"


    ''If that child¡­''


    Thinking of Kim Sang-hyuk''s unluckily handsome face, Dich Ried raised his magic power.


    ''If that bastard is anything like this!''


    "Raise your firepower!! Yongso!!"


    Quaaaaang!


    A barrage of mes fired with all his might burned the monster''s body.


    Shuuuuuck!!


    "Die!!"


    Ssssshhhhh!!


    "Die! Die! Die!!"


    The ck Destroyer charges with its mouth wide open, taking in all the powerfully spouting mes as if they were hot water.


    "Holy shit!"


    I''m going to die without moving.


    Park used up all his turns to run away, so his all-out attack didn''t work.


    "Move over. I''ll do it."


    "Keeeeek!"


    Suddenly, the monster''s body was engulfed in white mes.


    The owner of the me appears in front of Dihirit, who stands in shock.


    "Sister?"


    Baekhwa Squad''s main dealer, a 3rd year student at Atsol Academy...


    Calypso Ade.


    After she burned down the fire-strong demon beast in two seconds, she looked back at her brother.


    "Dihirit, you go."


    "When did you return to Korea again?"


    "It''s been a while since I came back this time. It''ste to let you know because I have some things to organize."


    Baekhwa Squad is known as a squad belonging to SD Corporation, consisting of a total of three members.


    Known to use a purifying fire that burns demonic beasts, she was at her peak during her freshman year and was transferred for a sum that was worth a fortune.


    It has been over a year since I yed overseas with top-level teammates.


    Although she belongs to Etsol Academy, it is difficult for even her family to see her face in person.


    "I can do it too!"


    Dietrich argued strongly, but her calypso only shook her head.


    "It''s still too early for you, so go back."


    "Tsk¡­"


    I can''t move forward from here.


    Even without their sister telling them, Dihirit and Gunam were already feeling the limit of their level.


    She said it was a miracle that she survived until now.


    It wouldn''t be strange if she died from a demonic beast at any time. We were only able to do it because it was as bright as day and we had the advantage of exchanging information with everyone.


    But.


    "I will do whatever I want, sister."


    Calypso turns around as if surprised.


    "He wille too. Let''s go, old man."


    "Uh, um, yes. Hello. I am Dehirit''s friend."


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    "¡­"


    Calypso looked at her sister''s receding back, wondering where her rebellion came from.


    ''Was this guy named Kim Sang-hyuk so stimting?''


    I didn''t see it on the way here.


    ¡­


    ''Maybe now is not the time to just cover it up.''


    Her younger brother''s growth is a bit dazzling.


    Although the demonic beasts spread uncontrobly into her alley, she was not particrly embarrassed.


    All she did was distribute the white mes wrapped around her hands, float them in the air, and prepare for her attack.


    "It''s cleaning time."


    Meanwhile, elsewhere too.


    "I had a hard time holding on."


    "Kyaa! White Devil!"


    "Student President!"


    Kannika and Sanvika cheer at Isabe''s appearance.


    Isabe appeared in an instant, clearing away the magical beasts that were swarming around her.


    Even saying it''s a 1-second cut is a waste. It was literally the speed of light.


    "The student council president is cool."


    "Leave the battlefield to the third year and take charge of the rescue mission."


    "Yes!!"


    Academy 3rd year students who have joined corporate squads like Calypso or are famous heroes like Isabe are appearing here and there.


    "Step back! Juniors!"


    Each and every third-year student who participated on the battlefield was a tremendous force.


    Like a hunter, he is familiar with hunting demonic beasts, has a clear connection if he is in the same ss, and is as cooperative and trusted by people as a hero.


    In a disaster that no one expected, the academy''s positive function was clearly revealed.


    Now, even the police and military have been reorganized for special purposes.


    It is the academy students who can protect the city faster than anyone else.


    "It''s more fun than ss."


    "It''s been boringtely because I''ve only been doing gravitational waves, but it''s good."


    "Thank you, seniors!"


    Sarika bows her head in greeting. Next to her were Isolde and Serena.


    "Thank you."


    Just when I thought I had momentum this way...


    A huge, pitch-ck member of the gxy appears behind the building.


    Its face looked like a fish; it crawled while standing on all fours; and it had the same slippery skin that I had seen so far.


    But the other thing is size.


    It was huge.


    Everyone froze, wondering where something like that had suddenly appeared.


    "You guys run away!"


    The moment the third grader went ahead, the body of the senior in front of Sarika split in half and died.


    ''Whoosh''.


    A de resembling a fish bone extended from the fish monster''s mouth, splitting a building and a human being in half in an instant.


    Coo coo coo coo¡­


    The building copses.


    Someone in front of Sarika also falls and dies.


    "Ugh, ah¡­"


    As for Sarika, it was my first time.


    To see a human being killed so abnormally and instantly right in front of my eyes.


    p!!


    Isolde pped Sarika''s cheek and dragged her, but her legs did not move.


    "Sarika! Come to your senses. We have to go!"


    Serena tried to block the monster''s advance by showering water arrows with Yeonhwa, but it was not enough.


    The ck monster strides forward with a bone knife in its mouth.


    "Sol!"


    Serena informs her that she must run away quickly, but Sarika is too scared to move.


    "Sarika!!"


    "Ah, uh, leave me... Go¡­"


    "¡­ Do you think I''ll leave my squad member behind!?"


    Sol''s viewers are also perplexed and pour outments.


    Isn''t this really dangerous? It seems like a high-risk entity.


    Sol, run away.


    Let''s live and think for now.


    ?Hurry ????


    Wow.


    Sol and Serena stand in front of Sarika and prepare to block each other. The monster continued charging.


    "I''ll stop it from the front!"


    "There''s no need for that."


    Sol felt goosebumps. This voice...


    "I''ll cut it."


    It was Quintia.


    She must have left the hospital after hearing the news, but she came back in her civilian clothes and carrying only a knife.


    She shes with a bone kniferger than her own body and cuts a monster the size of her house in half.


    Wedge!


    The swordsmanship, honed to the limit to kill magical beasts, transcends even the length of the sword and cuts through space.


    Isolde and Sarika were fascinated by that move.


    It is beautiful swordsmanship.


    A feeling of disparity between swordsmanship, united in hatred to kill demonic beasts, and the most technically perfect and beautiful.


    Quintia started cutting down the demon beast with a cool expression.


    It''s like a machine that uses magic tricks.


    "Quintia! Are you okay? Standing alone¡­"


    Sol''s worries were in vain.


    As Quintia advanced, she cut down all the monsters that clung to her.


    "Uh¡­ Um¡­ I don''t think I need any help. Haha¡­"


    Sol scratched her head shamelessly.


    Even among her first graders, Quintia is on another level.


    Serena lowered her bow and spoke.


    "Let''s now fall back to the rear support."


    "Yeah, yeah¡­"


    "It will be helpful if we receive broadcast support for various relief goods."


    "Senior Sanghyuk is not there."


    "You were good? Just now."


    "¡­"


    Isolde remembered herself summoning her scythe while pouring out words like "Pussy," and her cheeks turned red.


    "It''s okay. You''re just using your talent. It''s natural."


    "Serena¡­"


    These were words worthy of Serena, the official first-year angel.


    In fact, she also often yed with her brother at her house.


    What Isolde does just feels cute, like a joke.


    "At least you don''t have to worry about it in front of us, Sol."


    "¡­Hmm!! Good!"


    The 1st and 2nd grade students who were active during the morning went through lunch time like this:


    By the time I had used up all my strength, I handed it over to the professional hunters and third graders.


    Meanwhile, His Excellency Eunseo, the president who had set up themand tower, sat nervously, clutching themunication device tightly.


    Sanghyuk Kim Jo, Ceridwen, special lease.


    I was waiting for a call from either side.


    "Destruction response confirmed in the area!! Confirmed to be Master Hunter''s supermassive falling attack!"


    "Try bringing up the monitor."


    Eunseo''s eyes widened as she saw the damage.


    "There was a ground tremor between seismic intensity 5 and 6, but since the area has been evacuated, I don''t think there will be any major damage!"


    "Notice that the hunters under investigation are currently safe!"


    "¡­ Come out."


    Eunseo muttered.


    "Yes?"


    "Tell them toe out quickly! Within three minutes!"


    "Ah, yes!! Hunters, I hope you all leave the operation area!"


    3 minutester.


    The monitor that was broadcasting the damage status suddenly turned off, and a huge shock wave hit the tent where Eunseo was.


    Kuuuuuck!!


    "Ugh!!"


    "Dismissal!!"


    Eunseo said before even realizing what happened.


    "Check the damage. That''s where I was earlier!"


    "Ah¡­ That''s¡­"


    Everyone was speechless.


    The entire building copsed. The aftermath of Ceridwen''s attack,


    It is also affecting other phases.


    "Evelin is fighting sincerely."


    Eunseo muttered.


    "The master piece is..."


    I look up at the sky and feel relieved.


    ''You didn''t even mobilize the masterpiece.''


    Even if it is sincere, it is an extremely light attack. Is it okay?


    In reality, the attack range would have been reduced by about one thousandth.


    But when a stronger attackes, then...


    "Something is visible! I''ll put up a monitor."


    Even if it happened in another space,


    Now that the coordinates are ovepping, it looks like an afterimage.


    That is the identity of the alter ego that appeared in the red haze. Now, what appears to be Evelyn or the Queen''s seal has also been confirmed to be floating in the air.


    However¡­


    "What the hell is this?"


    That wasn''t even a problem anymore.


    The problem is that the eerie image of enormous,rge monsters entangled together and their eyes ring is reflected.


    "Ah¡­"


    The woman who was briefing copsed, lost consciousness, and copsed.


    In fact, it was a sight that made me feel like I would be swallowed up by fear.


    ''The queen is serious. If they alle over, it''s over.


    It will disappear like a country that has been swallowed up and destroyed by another region.


    To the extent that themand object was taken away,


    Could it be that the queen''s will to invade was unable to be broken?


    The moment of desperation approaches at every moment.


    Eunseo couldn''t even imagine what her old friend Evelyn must be feeling, fighting alone in this situation.


    ¡­


    *

 Chapter 384: Chapter 391 – Strongest Queen

    The hunt begins.


    After confronting the queen, Ceridwen Evelyn went into battle mode for the first time in a while.


    No matter what the enemy''s intention was to invade, if there is no will to return, all that remains is the use of force.


    First, to gauge the difference between me and the other person...


    "200 times the magic attribute."


    It would be standard to do an exploration battle!


    Ceridwen shook hands with her monkey hand in exchange for 200 times the magic power.


    The curse of the monkey hand is another sign of an external god. Destroy it with the [storm stone]!


    Bringing in 200 times more magic attributes with no risk,


    Go for a form that maximizes lethality.


    ''The supermassive attack was demonstrated once.''


    Injects infinitely expanding des!


    This was a magic that could easily destroy a country''s city. There is no rank. Standards are for those who belong to the system.


    From now on, the magic used by Ceridwen is called this, ording to the guide of the World Hunter Association.


    It''s Grand Master-level magic.


    Wedge!!


    When you reach Ceridwen''s level, you can deliver a blow that splits space without even having to use a sword.


    The Queen of the Universe looked on with her confident eyes.


    Just by looking at the space attack that flew at me with no time to avoid it, it was erased.


    ''How?''


    A surprisingly solid defense system?


    No¡­


    I saw it with my own eyes and erased it!


    Power is eyes!


    As soon as Ceridwen moved at high speed and left her position, her original position was twisted into space.


    The secret was the queen''s eyes.


    "Not everyone can make eye contact just because theye face to face with Jim."


    The queen''s mood changed.


    Dark blue eyes are filled with starlight. These are dreamy eyes filled with the universe. Beautiful. Pretty. All that aside, the eyes were amazing.


    Her distinctive eyes are also something that her family members, Belstead, Nine, and Miho, have inmon.


    Because some of their abilitiese from the queen.


    ''I think it has the power to erase something. In that case, you have no choice but to keep moving in the blind spot of your vision.


    It draws attention to the other side.''


    Cerrid Wen concentrated her mind.


    She sent several supermassive bodies created from the magic of the void behind her.


    When she sent a shot to her queen as a test, she looked at it as if it were a joke and got rid of it.


    ''Because my eyes are good, I can see even transparent attacks.''


    If so, manufacture it immediately.


    Numerous masses are pulled out of the air and poured out. It hits the Queen''s defense system like a shower of rain. Both the attack range and the pouring magic are on a scale reminiscent of a war between nations.


    Ceridwen, who was tapping all of her magic waves surrounding her simultaneously in all directions, shook her monkey hand again.


    "300 times the magic attribute."


    Ceridwen pulled out a colorless spiral spear with 300 times more magical power.


    "Goes."


    The spear, fired without warning, punctured the queen''s strong defense system, which was surrounded by more than 3,000yers.


    Couuuuuck!!


    In the aftermath, the dark red earth and the endless night sky shook.


    Space itself is shaking like a pond with ripples due to Ceridwen''s attacks that threaten the existence of space.


    Gravity holes that appeared everywhere were a huge threat to the queen.


    "Do you know how many thousands of warriors died to break through that?"


    "I guess there wasn''t a proper hero."


    Cerid Wen went at it with the standard that would appear in her textbook.


    Disrupt her opponent, eliminate her defenses, and strike at the heart of her enemy, now exposed.


    The queen gazed at Ceridwen with starry eyes.


    In terms of time, it is 0.01 seconds.


    Faster than Ceridwen''s high-speed movement, the distortion of space blew off her arm.


    "It''s obvious, but it''s hard to respond, isn''t it? Know that it''s the price you pay for taking down Jim''s wall."


    "After¡­"


    Ceridwen threw back her flung arms and pointed her finger like a gun at her queen.


    "500 times the magic attribute."


    "If you counter that kind of attack and erase it, that''s it."


    Light that focuses on one ce.


    The intangible magic power fired was divided into thousands of branches and spread around.


    The queen frowned for a moment, as if embarrassed.


    ''Are you trying to make it impossible to acknowledge all objects at once? It''s disappointing to see such a trick.''


    Even if the light spreads like that and touches the queen''s body, it does not cause much damage.


    There''s no way he wouldn''t know such an obvious fact.


    "!"


    The queen felt a powerful blow to her back and leaned forward.


    It is light.


    The light hit me in the back.


    "What¡­"


    "It only takes about one arm of hers to get the queen."


    "You said you got hit on purpose!?"


    "Watch out. It''s pouring now!"


    The light did not disappear, even after it dispersed.


    Like a living creature, it moves out of the queen''s sight, hits her somewhere, and starts to scatter her.


    ''A distraction attack wasunched at the beginning.''


    The queen immediately noticed Ceridwen''s tactics.


    The initial disruption attack was not intended to blindside the defense system.


    It was intended to install a fine membrane that would reflect her magical power.


    That curtain has now be a prison of light, imprisoning the queen.


    Shot by Ceridwen, her condensed light body split into thousands of branches, repeatedly splitting again each time it struck.


    "Ugh!!"


    The queen hurriedly curled up and tried to protect herself with her magic, but


    Her body was brutally ravaged by a dense attack that began to glow so much that it filled her insides.


    "Aaaaah! You bitch!"


    "There is no need for an anachronistic queen in modern society."


    Situation over.


    Ceridwen will face the corpse of her queen slut mate.


    It was.


    By the way, she is flying safely.


    Not only that, but her three leads'' positions had also returned to their original positions.


    "?"


    Ceridwen was taken aback by the sudden change in circumstances.


    Her severed arm was also returned.


    ''What happened? It''s like rewinding time.''


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Did you rewind time?"


    If she has that kind of power, it might be better for her to surrender early.


    "No way. No matter how much she is a being of great stature, she does not have such tremendous power."


    "¡­"


    I don''t feel any murderous intent.


    The Queen was a guest who had been visiting for a long time, and in fact, she didn''t really dislike her that much. She chattered.


    "It was a pretty good performance, right?"


    ''Is this the ability contained in the one eye that was closed earlier? ''


    There is a mystery that has not yet been solved.


    "The right eye has the power to twist and erase what you see as you expected."


    "I know. The destruction range is not that wide."


    "Well, even if it''s a burden, you have to focus on only one thing when looking at something. Then¡­"


    The queen touched her closed eyes with her fingertips.


    "That''s the problem. What is this ce?"


    "¡­"


    All of her lost magical energy has returned.


    And this location...


    This is exactly the same location as when Ceridwen fired the expanding void de.


    "I don''t know, Queen."


    "It is the ¡ºEye of Observation Denial¡» that allows you to pretend that nothing happened while it was closed."


    ''It''s a troublesome power...''


    Was that why you had your eyes open earlier?


    While I was winding it, I watched to see what this side could do.


    Because if you open your eyes, you can do something that never happened?


    In other words, Meanwhile, time was flowing normally.


    The queen was just leisurely watching Ceridwen put on a show by herself.


    With only one eye open,.


    "Jim is a generous queen. She will give you every opportunity to give it your all."


    "¡­It''s evil."


    Even though I knew it would go back anyway, It''s like encouraging people to make pointless attempts.


    If you let your guard down, your head will be taken away in an instant with ''Mutting Eyes''.


    ''Is there a limit to what can be undone? ''How long can I keep it?''


    First of all, it kills you quickly without you even having to open your eyes.


    A faster attack than before...


    "Think. Think. Make it fun. It will be good entertainment for Justia before she falls."


    "Where is Sword Saint Justia? Is she in the space you created?"


    "If you show a slightly better attack than before, there''s nothing I can''t teach you a little bit."


    ''Ha¡­''


    Ceridwen gritted her teeth.


    "Outside gods have no concept of leaving work, right? This ce hates overtime!"


    "Come!"


    The queen has inexhaustible magical power and an eye for seeing through her opponent''s skills. She has instant-death-level attack power that instantly destroys space, even from a long distance.


    She could deny her observations at any time if circumstances arose against her.


    Ceridwen attacked. She attacked without stopping. All of those attacks are effective hits. By maneuvering over the Queen''s head, she seeded in mortally wounding her.


    A quick assassination attack, a super-massive attack that breaks down the defense system, a surprise attack right after the rey...


    After aplex disturbance, a staggered attack...


    Time passes.


    One hour, two hours.


    The Queen''sughter grew louder each time Cerridwen''s schemes fell apart one by one, and the precision of her attacks began to decline.


    No matter how much she is a master hunter who boasts the strongest power, she is bound to have no will or motivation at all in a situation where her eyes are dark.


    ''¡­ ''It''s tricky.''


    Was the Sword Saint fighting against such an absurd being?


    For dozens of years...


    In terms of her strength alone, she may be stronger than Ceridwen, considering her destructive abilities and her inexhaustible magic power.


    However, the authority her opponent possesses is so superior that the attack cannot reach her.


    No,


    I reach for it, but it turns out to be something that never happened.


    Time is clearly passing. The sight of her with one eye closed is now so disgusting that it kills me.


    And what kind of queen is Twin Tails?


    Should we just get into an argument instead?


    "Your hand has stopped, baby."


    "¡­Huh. I thought it was a really petty power."


    "You were born with a gift that others don''t have, so why didn''t you use it to do things that others couldn''t and enjoy more things?"


    "¡­"


    "I''m just enjoying the burden. As much as I have the ability. Then, I discovered... This shining world."


    Ceridwen,


    She caught her breath, bracing herself for the instant death attack that mighte at any moment.


    "When you get to know it, it''s not such a nice world."


    "Look at thend you step on. Thend where nothinges out and grows no matter what you nt is thend of our hometown."


    "¡­"


    Ceridwen said, looking down at the red soil.


    "Do you want to take over goodnd and start farming?"


    "No, this is proof. Proof that I am the most superior being. We have ovee the most barrennd. Know that I and my descendants are the most superior beings."


    A superior being,


    As Ceridwen heard that story, a pleasant joke came to mind.


    The Queen tilted her head curiously as she looked at the smiling Empress.


    "What''s funny?"


    "For that matter, I guess your family has already escaped."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Sometimes verbal attacks can be more scary than hitting with a fist.


    A cracking sound was heard as the queen''s pride asserted the superiority of her domain.

 Chapter 385: Chapter 392 – Strongest Queen II

    Even if there is nomanding entity, a queen can quickly make aeback.


    However, it is clear thatmand entities have deserted one after another.


    It''s painful.


    "You''re trying to equalize my burden just by watching him fool around for a few hours!"


    "Are you mad?"


    "Stop dying now!"


    The queen gazes with starry eyes!!


    Cerid Wen looked like she hadn''t even thought about dodging. However.


    Her magic waves neatly defended against her queen''s power.


    "What¡­"


    "Even a fool knows how to destroy it. If you see the same technique this many times,


    Three hours, no, four hours?


    She yed with the queen for almost half a day without any sense of time.


    Even if it was an instant-death attack, if she hadn''t found a way to counter the original pattern of the attack, Ceridwen wouldn''t have been called a genius.


    But how many people died in the queen''s eyes because they couldn''t do it?


    The Queen could not help but be amazed at how Seridwen had put together such aplex defense system in such a short amount of time.


    ''You can block my power with Otto.'' ''You''re such a cheeky girl.''


    Seridwen let out a sigh.


    She came because she thought she could finish it off, but here her strategy was blocked.


    I can''t think of any way to avoid and subdue that observation denial.


    To break through the queen''s defense system, arge-scale attack is necessary, but without her opponent being aware of it,


    It makes no sense to aim for a gap in her consciousness and stab her.


    Also, if the queen wants to kill Ceridwen, she must use another method.


    At times like this, I desperately think about themand entities that have turned around.


    ''If only Justia came over...''


    "Isn''t it because the Queen''s welfare was so poor that she abandoned everyone else''s territory?"


    "It''s outrageous."


    "I know the reason. Looking here, I can understand it more clearly."


    "These are the women who received Jim''s gift. They will definitelye back!"


    That''s naive.


    Ceridwen chuckled. There is no way themand entity that got a taste of Sanghyuk''s dick will return.


    "You don''t know much about the world. Surely, if you grew up in and like this, the only thing you could do for fun would be mocking and deceiving others. Queen."


    "¡­ You sound like you know the owner of the area you moved to."


    "Don''t worry. That''s my boyfriend."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Tilt.


    The Queen said, ''I don''t know. What is that? Scared¡­'' He asked with the same expression.


    "That strength says you have a boyfriend? Don''t be rude.


    "I told you there was!! I have a strong boyfriend who can handle things like me with his hands."


    And what''s the name of the queen that says don''t mess around?


    The way you talk seems very cheap.


    ''Well, it''s foolish to expect courtesy from a space invader.''


    "What kind of sweet territory is this, that you took my carefully selected babies and knitted them together like a cat that saw an Actinidia tree?"


    "At this point, it''s clear which one is superior, right?"


    "¡­"


    Countless supermass bombardments.


    With catastrophic attacks pouring out as if they were breathing, Ceridwen begins to throw a check.


    The Queen flew through the sky, circling her mid-air, then stopped and spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s anything other than Justia. Even if youbine the three, just Justia alone is not as good."


    "How can you defeat Jijo, a swordsman with great self-determination who has not been able to defeat him for over ten years?"


    "We''re almost there."


    Googoo googung!!


    Amidst the bombing, the queen opens her eyes.


    The location goes back to the beginning.


    Ceridwen, who had countless spears on standby, fires out a spear.


    Kwagwagwagwak!!


    Even if my whole body is pierced, I am back for the first time.


    The Queen nullified Ceridwen''s attack with her negating eye of observation.


    Ceridwen had even prepared a defense system to block instant-death attacks, so she continued to attack without even taking a breath.


    "I admit it. You are strong. But this is not my defeat."


    "Why can''t you just grit your teeth and admit it?"


    "Jim''s n, which took ten years of effort, is finallying to fruition. Justia! When Justiaes to me, those three wille to me again."


    A queen who nullifies attacks,


    Ceridwen unleashes inexhaustible attacks.


    The scales of power between the two are not tilted but are perfectly bnced.


    It seemed like neither side could win. No matter how much time passes,.


    ''¡­ I can''t see Justia.''


    How on earth are you coaxing Justia?


    From Ceridwen''s perspective, there is no way to know.


    Thinking that the brainwashed Justia might show up and attack me at any moment makes me break into a cold sweat.


    The Queen''s ability is so powerful that if she has a strong ally, she is almost invincible.


    We can choose to lead the game by affirming the observation only when our side''s tactics are favorable and denying the observation when it goes wrong.


    If the brainwashed Sword Saint attacked like that, even Ceridwen in the world might fall to the ground and die in the middle of nowhere with no ce to pick up the corpses.


    ''They say the end of every hunter is to live a private life, so maybe I should have retired too.''


    Was it difficult without a team?


    However, begging other master hunters toe to Korea was an unreasonable request in the first ce.


    That''s because they are busy protecting their own people while fighting external gods who are very capricious and armed with fraudulent powers.


    ''Is there anyone who can help me at this point?''


    Crackling. Chick.


    At that time, an S-ssmunication machine strengthened with demonic steel was revived.


    As the coordinates got closer, contact continued.


    "Evelyn!"


    The voice of His Excellency Eunseo, who had lost all sense of courage, was heard.


    "You can hear me well even if you don''t shout like that."


    "What on earth are you doing?! You''re suddenly risking your life in a final battle, and what if your strength isn''t enough? That won''t happen, but if something like that happens...


    "It happened."


    "Ah¡­"


    Eunseo sighed through themunicator.


    "I''m sorry. I guess I didn''t break through alone after all."


    Honestly, admit your mistakes.


    I didn''t know it would be this much of an opponent.


    This is Evelyn''s first time encountering a god with this level of power as a single entity.


    "But I''m trying to find a way."


    Swish, whiz.


    The queen seems to have some free time and is dodging her attacks here and there.


    Ceridwenunched a super-massive attack like a shower, but it was ineffective.


    "Is the opponent that strong?"


    "Strong. If I had brought the masterpiece, things would have been a little different.


    "Hehe. Even if we gather some people together and discuss it, will we be able to find a way to attack this body? It''s impossible even if time doesn''t stop."


    ''I''m really pissed. That¡­''


    "Evelyn. I have good news. A special lease will be sent that way."


    "Sujin?"


    "Yes, and... Kim Sang-hyuk, too."


    "¡­How?"


    Cerrid Wen was surprised by her own voice.


    It''s a little embarrassing to hear such a happy, girlish tone just because Kim Sang-hyuk ising.


    It''s in front of an old friend.


    "I sent a team with the special team, but it appears that an anomaly urred in the artificial gravitational wave. The current location oveps with your phase space."


    "They''re ovepping¡­?"


    The queen will listen as much as she wants to hear the conversation.


    Even if I say it quietly, it has no meaning.


    It is worth considering whether this information will be advantageous to the queen or Ceridwen.


    "Yes, perhaps they are being dragged into the gravity hole created by Evelyn... Maybe we can meet them."


    "I don''t know if the other person will allow it."


    The Queen of the Universe is alive, with her eyes open and blue.


    This area will boast a godlike intervention power. There is no way to break through other than by forcefully breaking through the space.


    And to be able to have attack power that can interfere with space is truly impossible unless you hone your natural abilities to the limit.


    Ceridwen immediately thought of a nearby person capable of interfering with space.


    She is about Isabe, or Sword Saint.


    Isabe will be busy, so all she has left is the sword saint. It must be her brainwashing crisis.


    The ck crystal begins to pour out magical beasts.


    The enormous beasts began to surround Ceridwen in a suffocating manner.


    "My generals are away for a while, so it might be a bit boring for you."


    "I changed the pattern because I was worried it might get boring. Thank you very much."


    After fighting for hours, we''re trying to make up.


    "Why don''t we talk more about your invisible boyfriend? That''s more fun."


    "Are you really going to die? You have a boyfriend!"


    "I have a boyfriend~."


    Cheaeng!!


    Evelyn made all the magical beasts unable to act through the collision sound caused by the masses created by magical power colliding with each other.


    Next, he drops the long stick he had sent flying into the sky in a straight line, striking a thunderbolt as if it were a heavenly punishment.


    Kwaaaaa!!


    ''Did it work?''


    "Hoooh. Was this the stick you kept secretly sending while we were talking?"


    The queen was shaking the stick andughing.


    "Ha¡­"


    "You''re such an unattractive girl that you''re thinking of sticking a pinpoint on the top of Jim''s head. That''s why you don''t have a boyfriend."


    "It''s all there~~~~~~~!!"


    "Ahaha!! I''m going to get my hands on a fucking SS-rank swordsman soon!"


    In a scene where the battle of the century is taking ce over the fate of the region, there is a conversation that seems a bit cheap.


    "Evelyn! You have to hold on. There is hope!"


    Meanwhile, His Excellency''s serious voice rang through themunication device.


    "If you''re having a hard time, tell me anytime. I was your friend before I was president.


    "It''s natural that it''s difficult. That''s because a kid as old as the president is so sensitive."


    "But you''re fighting the enemies alone! If it were me... I''d be scared.


    Scared?


    That feeling seems to have been paralyzed a long time ago.


    s, no.


    I was as scared as I was when I was subjected to ¡ºpersonality expulsion¡».


    I had that feeling, too, and was able to recall the fear.


    ''Kim Sang-hyuk¡­''


    Even taking into ount my boyfriend''s beanbag, his abilities are S-level.


    The use of the magic attribute is excellent.


    A mite that has only just begun to spoon-feed its body strength through magical power.


    For a guy like that to tear through space and appear like a prince on a white horse to help me... Isn''t it too fairy-tale-like?


    ''If that actually happens, I''ll be his ve for life.''


    ve of love.


    Ceridwen was sure that there would probably never be another man in my life who could stimte me that much.


    I hear the curse-like screams of ck monsters. Ceridwen coolly epted it and repelled it all with her magic.


    "I don''t really think about anything. I just do it because I have to."


    "¡­Evelyn¡­"


    Everyone knows that I am fighting these things by oveing great trials and fears.


    So, I feel sorry for Eunseo, but I don''tmunicate well with ordinary hunters.


    It only bes a hot topic when there are master hunters.


    And, Sanghyuk Kim...


    If the stage for you toe up with a scary impact is right here,.


    "Even if it means staying up all night, I''ll set it up for you."


    It gets the queen''s nerves on edge.


    Ceridwenbined all the means avable to her and came up with 3083 tactics in an instant.


    "Here we go, Queen!"


    Hehe, ahaha! That''s right, it''s no fun, just waiting. Try to distract yourself. Do your best. The corruption of the sword saint is not far away."


    She looks like an unlucky queen with huge breasts and twin tails.


    What I don''t like even more is that she has a pretty face that goes well with pigtails.


    Sanghyuk will be shocked if he sees it! Damn!


    When I thought about that, I felt even more jealous. Ceridwen poured out curses with great enthusiasm.


    "Make your breasts big enough!! Don''t fool my boyfriend!"


    "¡­Eh, Evelyn!?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean it to you."


    "¡­ What we''re talking about right now... Everything is going out, so you have to be careful."


    Eunseo''s shy tone of voice is the highlight.


    Ah.


    Now, that will be officially recorded in Korea. Queen of the universe = big breasts...


    "Contact ends here. I''m busy fighting!"


    "Ah¡­ Yes. Cheer up. Evelyn! The special rental unit will be there soon. Don''t give up hope!"


    ''Therefore. It''s not like fighting while holding on to something like that.


    Ugh. Done.


    Evelyn decided to just focus on work.


    Rather than breaking the mood by giving a long exnation of her friend''s kind heart, let''s just pretend that she is fighting for her life and move on.


    But even though these attacks to distract the queen may seem meaningless at first nce, the calctions are going on fiercely.


    ''The biggest clue we can be sure of right now is that the Queen of the Universe is overly obsessed with Justia.''


    What does that mean?


    Justia lives in another space that the Queen can observe at any time.


    There will not be much difference in terms of phase coordinates.


    Unfortunately, it is not possible to use the method of indiscriminately checking where the different spaces are.


    The queen is watching in real time.


    This is because there is a high possibility that she will just wander into an unknown ce.


    ''Sanghyuk will probably feel the same way... There''s no way right now.''


    Space X is set aside by the queen.


    That''s the key.


    There is currently no way to infiltrate the ce where Justia is.


    Even infiltration is a problem. There must be all kinds of regtions enforced there to keep the swordsman in check.


    So, you can move rtively freely here.


    ''It''s a battle for concentration now.''


    If you push hard for several days, there will be times when the revert will work incorrectly, even for a moment.


    Now is the time to umte data!!


    *

 Chapter 386: Chapter 393 – Blood Mother

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 390+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    Thursday of the 5th week of Onaaka.


    08:39


    Kim Sang-hyuk, Evangeline, and others clear the Capital Special Lease ¡ºck Death¡» and [Ero Trap Dungeon].


    When we came out of the cave designed by En-chan, we were able to get back all the clothes that had been destroyed by the erotic slime.


    This is an advantage I gained by begging N to restore the clothes to their original condition.


    "Thank you for your effort."


    "¡­"


    Sujin Han turned her head away, not listening.


    It''s the morning after pleasant sex that exhausts your stamina to the point of losing your mind.


    Even this awkward reaction is now delicious.


    "Sanghyuk, your tie is disheveled."


    "Thank you, Vice President."


    "Thank you for protecting me."


    "It was nothing."


    In the erotic trap dungeon, I protected Evangeline.


    To be exact, the Vice President''s chastity.


    It''s not like I''m a meta, but every time I see Evangeline''s dick, I put my bad dick into the special rental pussy.


    I feel like I had a lifetime of sex with these girls all in one day.


    Was it meaningful to keep the virginity, but?


    It feels like a piece of reason left behind in a life of shallow possession. I guess it''s like Pandora''s box...


    "Thank you for all the special rentals."


    "We just worked hard to clear."


    It seemed like Han Su-jin was already scolding himself, and he had no choice but to do it during his mission.


    For that matter, it seems like he continued without leaving even when the door was opened.


    If you bring that up next to Sujin, you''ll get hit.


    "So, what is this abnormal gravitational wave? Sanghyuk Kim."


    "Hmm¡­"


    When you leave the front of the cave, there is another hole that you didn''t see before.


    Perhaps this is the hole created by the gravity hole that N mentioned.


    Well, I don''t know where it will lead.


    But there is a reason why Han Su-jin is questioning me.


    "I heard from the crew. This lewd dungeon is the work of an external god, you know? So is this also an extension of that?"


    "Probably not."


    "What is the basis?"


    "It was said, ''There is a hunter who attempted to contact the Queen of the Universe by opening a hole in space through gravity.'' It seems like this is what happened because of that."


    "¡­!"


    Noisy.


    Special rentals immediately be noisy.


    "Quiet."


    Sujin closed her mouth and thought for a moment, then turned around and spoke to me.


    It may be surprising, but it is a huge heart.


    ¡­


    I had sex with Sujin all night, and my dick still feels hard.


    "Then do you think this phenomenon happened because of that?"


    "Wouldn''t that be the case if you saw that the exit wasn''t open?"


    "We may be in a simr phase right now. We were dragged into the gravity hole. The only one who can do something like that is the Master Hunter."


    It''s still just a guess.


    "Let''s eat first. Everyone, get ready."


    "Ancient!"


    Since we did not have any food with us, we were supplied with specially leasedbat rations.


    "If you pull it like this, it gets hot and cooks."


    "Wow~! It''s amazing~~."


    I taught Evangeline how to eat her battle rations.


    "How do you know Sanghyuk so well?"


    "Ah¡­ I''ve had it before. They sell things like this too."


    By some coincidence, the menu is the same as what I ate during my military service.


    Fried kimchi with fried rice...


    Maybe it was because I exercised and ate hard, but even though it was violently salty, it went into my mouth easily.


    Even though the Vice President, who was like a nobledy, might spit it out as soon as it was put in her mouth, she ate thebat rations without saying a word and smiled when my eyes met hers.


    "What did you ask?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m going to cut it, but I was wondering if you don''t mind."


    "You shouldn''tin about side dishes in a situation like this."


    "¡­"


    Soldiers eat well on their own.


    While each squad gathered together to eat, Han Su-jin was eating alone.


    "The boss alsoes here and eats."


    "¡­"


    I call out to the t rock, but


    Sujin Han maintains her dignity and does not approach.


    "Han Su-jin! Can''t you hear me?"


    "Puhup!?"


    The members of the squad spat out everything they had eaten.


    Sujin nces at me. There was a cold, murderous look in his eyes.


    If it had been Isabe, she would have rushed over and argued right away, right?


    I decided to tease Sujin a little more.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t sleep anymore."


    King Onahol''s deadly skill,


    ¡ºNo More Dick¡»¡­!!


    Sujin Han looked at me with even more murderous eyes.


    Will he move in front of his unit members?


    "Is it okay if you don''t have my dick? At dawn, I said, ''I can''t do it anymore without your dick.''"


    Sujin Hanes to cover my mouth.


    "I''m going. I''m going¡­"


    "Let''s sit down and eat."


    "¡­"


    Seeing Sujining next to me, everyone nods.


    Mmmm.


    Now Sujin is my girl.


    "Oh my. There''s almond cake too."


    Evangeline seems a little surprised that there is cake.


    "This isn''t the cake you''re imagining, but..."


    Open the pack instead.


    "How is it?"


    Evangeline seems happy.


    "I can''t help but eat this cake, so I have to be thankful for the soldiers'' hard work."


    "It''s worth eating when you''re hungry. The taste is...


    "It tastes like it''s going to upset my stomach."


    Sujin said this while eating salty beef bean paste.


    "That won''t happen. I once ate onlybat rations for a month to test whether I could survive on onlybat rations in the unit."


    "¡­Ugh. I guess the bacsh was no joke."


    "To replenish the energy consumed by strenuous physical activity, the liver tends to be salty."


    "This is the nutrition we need right now."


    "¡­"


    I did vigorous physical activity.


    I look at Sujin''s pretty side as she eats in silence.


    There is no gap to be found in the neatly dressed military uniform.


    There is no distraction.


    Only big breasts show off their presence.


    Elite female officer, I feel the same way...


    ''As expected from a night game, everyone is too pretty to pass up.''


    The vice president even eats hisbat rations with elegance and dignity.


    The gesture of collecting and organizing trash neatly also feels like it is somehow ingrained in etiquette.


    "Shall I sort it out? Sanghyuk."


    "No. I will do it myself."


    "I was pampered in bed, but I''m so proud~?"


    "¡­"


    Cough¡­


    Evangeline: I ate a lot of breast milk...


    "If I eat it now, it might be a little salty."


    "¡­"


    It feels infinitely erotic.


    Sujin ate the fastest among us, then got up and looked around.


    Looking at the conversation with Joo Mina from the 1st squad, I wonder if there was anything unusual.


    It appears that the results of the search are being reported.


    In the meantime,


    A sound came from the Presidential Hotline smartphone.


    "What?"


    Is this what happens here?


    "Captain! I have contacted you."


    "Everyone gather together!"


    I turned on my smartphone and pressed the receive button.


    Hold.


    "Please respond. Kim Sang-hyuk, Are you okay?"


    "Dismissal!"


    "I don''t have time to exin at length, so I''ll just get to the point. Evelyn¡­ No, Miss Ceridwen is confronting the Queen of the Universe."


    "¡­"


    As expected, it was Ceridwen.


    When ites to hunters who will go face-to-face with the queen, Ceridwen is probably the only one in Korea.


    I''m worried, but it''s okay.


    "Is there anything to do here?"


    "Have you found any gates nearby that allow you to transition to another phase space?"


    "I''m right in front of it. I was debating whether to dive or not. I''m with the special rental team right now."


    "Please go there and collect clues that may be helpful in the battle of Ceridwen... The queen cannot be defeated easily. Evelyn is in danger!"


    "¡­"


    Is Evelyn in danger?


    "Is the queen that strong?"


    "It hasn''t been decided. But Evelyn is increasingly at a disadvantage. Perhaps it''s because of the queen''s power."


    Queen''s power?


    As the owner of the area, it seems as if I have tremendous power.


    The queen may also have one or two fraudulent powers.


    ''To the point where Ceridwen can''t make a final decision...''


    "On the other hand, the opponent couldn''t do anything to Ceridwen."


    "Yes, that''s a good thing, but there''s a limit to how much sleep you need!"


    Do not worry,


    As I was about to say that, I realized that it only applies to me.


    Am I the only one who thinks N will protect me at this point?


    "I will go right away with the special rental team."


    "Please. Currently, you are the only ones who can contact Evelyn, who is fighting in another phase of space."


    "Is support not possible at all?"


    "Like Evelyn, it would be possible if you set an anchor on the coordinates and created a hole in space with gravity."


    ¡­ I don''t know what you''re saying,


    It seems that ess is very difficult for anyone other than us inside.


    "It''s a miracle thatmunication was even connected. Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk. Is there some way?"


    My voice is shaking.


    Earlier, I tried to say "Miss Ceridwen." In a formal tone, but then again, "Evelyn," as if calling a friend. Anding back is the same.


    I feel very anxious right now. Eunseo-chan¡­


    "There are so many ways."


    I said it confidently.


    "Please wait with confidence! We will do our best."


    "Ah¡­!! Thank you. When I return, I will reward you greatly and generously."


    Is that good?


    A chance to pay off a huge debt to the president!


    Sujin is then handed the receiver.


    "Please speak, Your Excellency. This is Han Su-jin."


    "Special rental unit, please protect Sanghyuk! Top priority¡­Things¡­"


    The voice gets further and further away.


    Communication was cut off at an incredible time.


    I got my smartphone back from Sujin.


    "Special lease, proceeding."


    "Ancient!!"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, please follow us after we go in first."


    "All right."


    Special rental units enter first.


    I was about to make eye contact with the vice president and go in together.


    Time has stopped.


    "N-chan?"


    "N-chan reappears!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A small blonde goddess with a plump yellow star on her head appeared in front of me.


    "You heard that Evelyn is in danger, right?"


    "Uh, but aren''t you protecting me well?"


    "I thought I needed to exin that part, so I showed up again."


    Need an exnation?


    I had a slightly bad feeling.


    "I limit the possibility of fate so that other heroines are not exposed to NG events, but external gods such as the Queen of the Universe are not affected."


    "Are you saying Evelyn could really be in danger?"


    "Yes. Since the opponent is also a being with some degree of godhood,


    Then,


    It was truly a crisis. Evelyn shouldn''t die.


    "How is En defeating the Queen in the first ce?"


    "Then what''s the point of having an event if I just bring all the heroines!?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    This is also part of the game event.


    But beings with godhood are so powerful.


    Even if the Yen blocks it in advance, unforeseen variables may arise. I understand up to this point.


    "So then. If the Queen''s goal is to conquer the world, does that mean our world could easily be eaten?"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re secretly hard on the theme of a night game!"


    "Ah¡­ But if there is an Onahole Man of Justice, it''s a different story!"


    "¡­"


    Right.


    I want to actively use myself to create stories. Is that what you mean?


    The kind of perverted sex that happens there. That would be the inspiration itself that the goddess desires.


    "Hey game, they''re still making it."


    "Onaaka 2, Onaaka 3! We won''t stop making it!"


    "By any chance, am I the main character again?"


    I think we''ve talked about this before.


    "Of course. So, Sanghyuk, if you don''t want to lose Evelyn, please show me."


    This is a game presented by N.


    It''s not that difficult for me, and I don''t have to lose anything.


    I just y the game with all my heart.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    "Hehe¡­ It''s super easy!"


    If I make a mistake, I might lose Evelyn forever.


    I came back feeling a little nervous and held Evangeline''s hand.


    "Shall we go, Vice President?"


    "Please leave Sanghyuk''s care to me. I''m the dedicated healer today!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Dive!!


    I immediately regretted jumping in.


    This is because it was an extremely deep dive that I had never experienced before.


    ''Uuuuuk.''


    Five hundred times, car sickness.


    One thousand times...


    Even though I feel dizzy and my vision is blurring, I see that the vice president and I are holding his hand tightly.


    Is there anyone?


    I feel like my head is going crazy after diving.


    It was then.


    "Who is the person who fearlessly stepped into my ruined prison?"


    Like in a game,


    In a tone simr to that of a gatekeeper sending someone away, saying that it is not yet time, a young woman''s voice calls herself a ''burden'' and brings about a storm.


    The storm blew fiercely, as if it were rejecting us.


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Evan, hell¡­!"


    No voicees out.


    Will I just be thrown away by a huge, irresistible flow?


    [The Queen of the Universe has found you.]


    [The Queen of the Universe refuses to invade.]


    [The Queen of the Universe refuses to invade.]


    [It goes back to where it was originally.]


    [Cancetion]


    [Lucky Skebe, ON]


    Lucky Skebe increases the possibility of meeting the heroine.


    "What¡­!? What is this power? Where did it go after deceiving my eyes?"


    What?


    Suddenly, the storm calms.


    Whirring. My body was swimming gently somewhere.


    The person who rescued me from the storm was a woman I had never seen before. Mature body, breasts are not that big, but really beautiful body.


    Red hair and red eyes that seem to be stained with blood.


    I had never spoken to her before, but I felt like I knew who she was.


    [The Blood Mother Finds You]


    [Leads you to where the heroine is]


    [Please save her from there.]


    "¡­Bloody¡­Mother¡­?"


    I don''t know who it is, but thank you. Just as I was about to speak,.


    I suddenly lost consciousness.


    *

 Chapter 387: Chapter 394 – You Will Become a Servant!!

    "Huh!?"


    Han Su-jin and the special rental team were also in the same storm.


    "Who is the person who fearlessly stepped into my ruined prison?"


    I can''t hold out for a moment. It felt like it was going to jump out at any moment.


    "Oh my¡­ I''ve been discovered by the enemy."


    No way.


    I never thought there would be a god with eyes that could monitor space and its gaps.


    ''The queen''s ability is her eyes!!''


    Can we get through this ridiculous surveince n and proceed to the space on the other side?


    It would be impossible without using the power to literally distort space.


    ''This is wrong.''


    In the first ce, it never urred to me that it was possible to monitor gaps in space.


    For example, when he said he had toe to steal something from someone else''s house,


    Everyone knows without being told that they should move quietly and without making a sound.


    That logic could not be applied equally here.


    This is the same as opening the door to someone else''s house and trying to enter.


    In that case, the answer is not to get caught in the first ce.


    "Captain!"


    "Get out of here!"


    You must run away before the queenes out to punish the scandalous thief!


    "Kim Sanghyuk!"


    Sujin raised her voice and shouted, looking for Kim Sanghyuk in the gap in space.


    But it is not visible.


    He doesn''t even look back, but rather realizes that they are moving forward.


    Sujin saw Kim Sanghyuk''s back.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! Don''t go any further! The queen has found you!!"


    "¡­"


    I can''t hear what Sanghyuk Kim is saying.


    The special rental team, including Sujin, was thrown out into the outside space due to the Queen''s checks.


    When I came to my senses, it was in modern times.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Captain!"


    "Oh my¡­ I was exiled..."


    Allmunication devices have been revived.


    What happened to Kim Sang-hyuk? First, Sujin got up and checked the number of people.


    "Check each squad member!"


    "Ancient!"


    "No more than one squad!"


    "No more than two squads!"


    "No more than 3 squads!"


    "What about Sanghyuk Kim and Evangeline?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    No way.


    Are you saying that they used force to break in when they were caught?


    ''¡­''


    Did you even think about the number of cases like this?


    Even Han Su-jin, the leader of the special lease, couldn''t think of it.


    To be able to see through the queen''s trick of monitoring gaps in space in advance. She couldn''t help but acknowledge Kim Sang-hyuk''s abilities.


    ''¡­ It''s definitely a huge talent.''


    It is very rare for Han Su-jin to acknowledge someone''s abilities during a mission.


    Sujin, who recognized him both as the opposite sex and as a hunter,mented at the thought that she may have lost an even more valuable talent.


    Can you be safe from the queen''s tricks?


    ''Don''t think about useless things. Han Soo-jin.''


    Take the best action in a given situation.


    "I''m sorry. I should have used my search skills faster.


    Han Soo-jin res sharply at the intimidated Sergeant Joo Mi-na.


    Everyone was tired of Han Su-jin''s sad aura.


    "Attention."


    "Attention!!"


    "First, report to His Excellency. Catch and kill all the demonic beasts around. Special lease. It is not toote to feel sorryter."


    "Ancient!"


    After giving instructions, Sujin looked back and took a deep breath.


    What on earth happened while I was spending time inside?


    The Geumyeok area, which had been surrounded by paulownia, had been finelypacted, leaving only the t ground.


    It was Ceridwen''s repeated supermassive attack.


    It was a scene from a corner of Seoul that had be an invible area.


    Eun-seo, who received the report from the special rental, immediately radioed Su-jin.


    "Han Su-jin."


    "Your Excellency. This is Han Su-jin."


    "Thank you for your hard work. First, can you take a special team out of the area? The area has currently been dered an S-ss dangerous area."


    "Has confirmed."


    "Is it true that you were kicked out of the space gap?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "For now¡­ I guess I have no choice but to trust Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Sanghyuk Kim and Evangeline.


    Although she was worried about the Academy duo diving too deep, Eunseo decided to believe what Sanghyuk said.


    I calmed down, remembering his confident tone when he said that there were plenty of ways to go.


    "The Special Lease Unit has a separate job to do. Please eliminate the magical beasts overflowing on the outskirts of the city. It is the queen''s trick."


    "We will move immediately."


    I will never give it up easily.


    Eunseo made a promise.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, the special team that returned to the front line after being expelled by the Queen quickly eliminated the magic beast that was spreading with fierce force.


    The defense of the capital is strengthened as the academy team,prised of arge number of third-year students, the hero team led by the hero White Devil, and finally Han Su-jin''s capital special rental unit, ¡ºck Death, gather together.


    "Good. We canpletely prevent the invasion of demonic beasts!"


    Within one hour of the special lease operation,


    The Korea Meteorological Administration, which used to issue only negative forecasts, delivered a positive forecast for the first time.


    And¡­


    On the battlefield, Evelyn and the Queen are facing off.


    "Did something unexpected happen? You look unpleasant."


    Her blood is flowing from the queen''s arms.


    "¡­"


    Just before.


    The queen, who was shaken by her failure to reject Kim Sang-hyuk''s invasion, was left with a loophole.


    In terms of time, it is about 0.03 seconds.


    Ceridwen had been fighting for more than half a day, but she did not miss such a small opportunity, and she wounded the queen''s right arm.


    It was so unpleasant that the queen was no longer smiling leisurely.


    "An uninvited guest came into Jim''s house with feet covered in dirt. Do you know him?"


    "I know."


    This is Sanghyuk.


    Ceridwen''s heart was pounding.


    I think it''s clear that Sanghyuk has done something.


    The Queen is so agitated...


    "If I do this, I think the route to victory will be clearer."


    "If I showed you what you look like right now, would you have said such nonsense?"


    "¡­Ah."


    Ceridwen was covered in blood.


    Through ¡ºEyes of Observation Denial¡», I was fighting while deliberately giving my opponent a loophole in order to prevent him from returning to the starting point.


    To some extent, it has be like an equivalent exchange of injuries.


    "If you go to the hospital, you''ll get better quickly. I know there''s a talented junior at the Academy Hospital."


    "I will not let you live now."


    "Up until now, have you had any intention of sending him back alive?"


    "Yes, but you deserve to die 10,000 times to throw a second at Jim''s grand n."


    ''I don''t know what the n is.''


    Seeing Kim Sang-hyuk go crazy like that just by entering,


    I have a feeling that something interesting will happen.


    Cerrid Wen smiled brightly, hernguid eyes brushing her ck, lustrous hair behind her to tease her pretty forehead.


    "Shall we continue? Round 2¡­"


    "¡­"


    The queen is nervous.


    She said she would kill her, but it is the Queen''s side that has killed her thousands of times by now.


    "1000 times the magic attribute."


    ''It''s truly a monster!''


    Due to the meteor showers from Serid Wen, her rednd had already been cut in half.


    A magical event that could destroy a.


    The ck crystals all exploded in the aftermath, and the demonic beasts did not even dare to get close to Ceridwen.


    They have long since been overwhelmed in terms of firepower.


    Ceridwen''s attack was so fierce that it required a lot of nerve from the defending queen.


    Her injured arm throbs.


    ''While I was distracted by a mere ant, wow¡­''


    Defending against enemy attacks also causes tremendous stress.


    Especially if you are injured, you are bound to be even more nervous.


    Cerrid Wen smiled cheerfully and continued her hunt. As she shattered thes and shattered the pitch-ck sky,


    Truly an apostle of destruction.


    "Instead of suppressing this much power and living in such a small ce, how about bing one of my subjects? I promise you infinite honor and glory!"


    "Are you so clueless even after I told you earlier whether you have a boyfriend or not?"


    Cerrid Wen lifted her hand.


    Another from outside her phase space was raining down on the queen.


    Supernova explosion.


    "That''s not what I want."


    The end of the starpletely swept them away. The Queen gasps, holds her breath, and opens her eyes again.


    What happened while I was watching it became something that never happened again.


    Ceridwen clicked her tongue when her n to drag down her star failed.


    "Sheesh. I thought it would work because she was dragged in a while ago. But it''s a shame."


    "¡­"


    The queen quietly caught her breath.


    ''I''m getting tired...?''


    Do you feel tired just by blinking your eyes?


    Does this mean that he is under that much pressure from that human woman?


    The queen was sweating.


    "Next time, I''ll prepare something bigger."


    "Tell me what you want! I can give you anything."


    The queen realized that Cerrid Wen was not an easy enemy.


    Now she was desperate to appease her opponent.


    "Whatever the queen has in store, there''s nothing I want in it."


    But she tly refused.


    Sered Wen Evelyn thought with her dazed brain.


    ''Ah, that''s amazing.''


    She had never worked for something so badly.


    As she told Eun-seo, she just did it because she could.


    It was always someone else who gave it meaning.


    But for the first time, she has something she wants.


    I''ve always wanted it, but I''ll never be more desperate than I am now.


    ''Poke it.''


    She said she did well and that she persevered.


    "¡­"


    Just thinking about that gives Ceridwen strength. She looks clearly at her opponent, barely holding on to her mental power, which is worn downpared to her overflowing magical power.


    "Don''t worry. I''m having a lot of fun right now. Why don''t you enjoy it too, Queen?"


    "That''s crazy! If you want to die, die alone! As for me, I have a lot of work to do."


    "Aha haha!"


    Ceridwen bursts intoughter.


    Now she fires advanced magic semi-automatically without a single moment of thought.


    The Queen flew quickly through the air, dodging her evasive magic and darting around with her one eye.


    I don''t know what kind of n I''ll face if I get everything done the way I want. We can''t all stand and greet each other.


    ''Kuh, I have to go see Yurin, okay!''


    If I open the hole leading there now,


    I can''t even talk calmly with Justia because the woman who even drops an asteroid wille after me and get in her way.


    We''re almost there now!


    The queen was caught off her feet by a hunter who didn''t know where she came from.


    What started out as a bit of fun for her turned out to be a major setback.


    No way.


    I never thought there would be a space invader with the ability to hide in Yurinok.


    You can''t go there. No!!


    ''Calm down¡­ There are rules anyway, so you won''t be able to do anything right away.''


    In the meantime, kill this woman.


    The queen gritted her teeth.


    "I admit it. You are the enemy that threatens me!"


    The queen eliminated all of the wildlyunched supermassive attacks with the "Eye of Observation"!


    Next, face Ceridwen!


    "Bazaar." I could clearly feel Ceridwen''s arm being crushed.


    ''Die!''


    If you twist the heart like this, you can kill it.


    The moment I became absorbed in the attack, an intangible spear burst out through the queen''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    The queen opened her eyes again.


    She erased what had just happened and returned to her initial position.


    In this way, Ceridwen''s torn arm bes intact. Sheughed, squeezing and opening her hand as if checking its reaction.


    "A counterattack that cost me my life. How about it?"


    "Crazy¡­"


    "I need to develop more fighting sense, Queen."


    "To say it is elegant is to cancel it. You are a ferocious beast in itself."


    After making her believe that if she went just a little further, she could kill her,


    A surprise attack from behind...


    It was a self-evident fact that the more immersed one was in an attack, the more frequent such counterattacks would ur.


    The powers that were thought to be invincible are being attacked one after another.


    However.


    ''It''s definitely being consumed.''


    The opponent is an ordinary human being with no godhood.


    There was no way he could be mentally fine while experiencing his arms and legs being crushed.


    ''¡­ ''I will wear you out.''


    The opponent is walking a precarious tightrope. If you''re bncing, you just have to look for opportunities to push it again and again.


    The queen returned calmly, and she flew leisurely near Ceridwen.


    "I will see with my own eyes how long you willst, and I will twist it for you."


    *

 Chapter 388: Chapter 395 – Married

    Onaaka¡­ How many weeks have it been?


    The sun is warm.


    When Ie to my senses, under the warm sunlight... There I was, wearing a baggy t-shirt and work clothes.


    Well, just by looking at his hands, he still looks handsome.


    The question is, why am I holding a farming tool in my hand?


    Is it that kind of role?


    If it''s that kind of role, isn''t it the weakest role?


    "Hmm¡­"


    Even if you think about it, there is nothing you can do.


    First, I decided to finish plowing the field I had been plowing, so I swung my farming tool.


    [Farming skills have increased].


    There is a small hut next to the big tree.


    Just when I thought, wouldn''t it be a bit lonely for a man to live alone? The back of a woman stands out.


    For some reason, I knew by feeling that she was a young woman. Her long brown hair was tied up to her waist, and her big buttocks could be seen just by looking at her squat backside.


    ''Oh oh¡­''


    What an ass like that!


    I want you to marry me.


    She will definitely be the most popr girl in town.


    "Huh?"


    The country girl who looked this way was Vice President Evangeline.


    body that cannot be hidden even when wearing loose-fitting clothes, and the breasts are exposed even more defenselessly.


    Crucially, I knew right away because of her elegant and dignified face, which did not fit the role of a country girl.


    Why is the vice president...


    "You, please eat."


    Are you talking about me?


    I approached her in a daze.


    "Wash your hands first and thene in."


    "Is it so?"


    The weather is good.


    I don''t know if it''s my mood, but it feels familiar, like I''ve been here for hundreds of days already.


    What did you do on such a nice day?


    First, I wash my hands as my wife tells me, and then I go home.


    A 12-piece banquet table, as if Evangeline had prepared it herself, was prepared on the table.


    ¡­ clear, steaming soup, meat, and a pretty wife.


    Wife?


    "Why are you standing like that? Am I so pretty?"


    "Hmm? Don''t they look like a married couple?"


    "It''s like a couple. We are a couple. Did you even dream?"


    Evangeline smiles sweetly.


    "We''re married. We are."


    "Ah¡­?"


    She was nk for a moment, and then Evangeline seemed a little worried, and she wiped the sweat from my forehead with a clean wet towel.


    "Are you tired?"


    "¡­"


    Sloshing.


    Through the excessively baggy clothes, Evangeline''s voluptuous breasts, which arerger than her head, are visible.


    I¡­


    I massaged it naturally with one hand.


    Massage¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Rather than dislike Evangeline, she twisted her waist slightly shyly.


    "Eat first, you."


    You or me?


    It would be nice to have a wife like this, but... When did you slow down like that?


    I''m not sure, but


    This too¡­


    [Lucky Skebe, ON]


    I feel like it''s a coincidence that''s almost inevitable.


    Okay. It''s hard to remember, but I''ve always been a person who likes to get into dirty situations with heroines.


    So, if you don''t enjoy it, you''ll lose.


    I hug Evangeline while massaging her breasts. As if to check if she was my woman, I buried my nose in the crook of her neck, smelled her, and sucked on her soft skin.


    Her skin is so fair that it''s hard to think of her as a farmer''s wife. I don''t think I''ve ever done anything difficult.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. I sucked on her soft neck and smelled her. I remember Evangeline''s body smelling like an animal.


    "¡­Ha¡­ Yes¡­"


    There is no one here but us.


    The cabin where the couple lives, it''s quiet, the sunlight is warm...


    "Eat, you¡­"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Mr. Kendic next door brought me meat from the adventurer city."


    "It''s a city of adventurers."


    It somehow feels like a fantasy world.


    The meat was thick, but it was easily torn apart like soybean paste, and the seasoning was deeply soaked.


    "How is it?"


    "It is delicious."


    The clear soup is also refreshing to the core.


    But there is something else that looks the most delicious here.


    Evangeline¡­


    Come on!!


    Is it crazy to hug someone like that? ?


    After we finished eating, Evangeline even cleaned up my dishes herself¡ªI felt crazy because my breasts were visible.


    After she cleaned up the table by wiping it down with a wet towel, she cleaned the floor.


    That would hurt her knees.


    I said this as I watched Evangeline mop her floor.


    "When was our wedding anniversary?"


    "¡­"


    When I thought about it, it was a question I shouldn''t have asked.


    "What is it? You¡­? Today¡­"


    "Ah¡­ No. Forget it."


    ¡­ In the end, all we can do is watch Evangeline happily as she cleans. She couldn''t get the words out.


    I was going to ask if there was something strange about this situation.


    Time passes leisurely.


    Evangeline didn''t seem to get tired, so she came next to me and kept putting something of hers into my mouth.


    "This is the fruit I bought this time. Isn''t it sweet?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    Rub it.


    He touches Evangeline''s chest without meaning to.


    The vice president smiled brightly and seemed tickled.


    "You like my breasts that much~?"


    "¡­Good¡­"


    "Later night¡­ Touch me a lot. I''m your girl."


    "¡­"


    For some reason, I felt like it would be nice to live like this.


    "Well, I''lle back and see if there''s anything going on outside."


    My face feels hot.


    Full-fledged married life...


    It''s a bit far from my imagination, but the strangeness of raising a family with one woman tickles me beyond words.


    Isn''t this the section that others usually say is the best time?


    "Whoa¡­"


    If you''re inside,


    I feel like it''s going to attack my pure country girl, Evangeline-chan.


    When I came out for a moment to get some air, there was a beautiful girl with blue hair and huge breasts standing there.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Chic expressionless expression and goat horns sprouting from his head...


    I feel like I''ve had sex with a beautiful girl with huge breasts like this before.


    "Who is it? Is it our cow?"


    Rub it.


    Massaging the breasts of a blue-haired girl. OK¡­


    "You must not forget the onahole you own."


    "Ah."


    Memories revived.


    Kang Si-eun took out ¡ºOld Antiques¡» and held it to my ear.


    It was arge conch made of copper.


    Ugh¡­ My mind bes clear with the sound.


    "Kang Si-eun¡­"


    "Did you remember?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    I remembered.


    The viin, Onahol, is usually sleeping in my inventory. The person in front of me was undoubtedly Kang Si-eun herself.


    "Will you trust me and ept me?"


    She took out her knife.


    "Ah¡­"


    Does this feel like waking up from a fantasy?


    "Request."


    "The sword of betrayal of discipline. It is the witch''s sword. I will restore your memories."


    Si-eun''s antique knife pierced my stomach.


    Phew!!


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Okay¡­


    Guided by the hand of a divine being I had never seen before, called the Blood Mother.


    I fooled the Queen of the Universe and moved somewhere.


    That''s this space.


    Hiss!


    Si-eun neatly pulled out the sword of betrayal of discipline and spoke to me.


    "In this small garden, each NPC is forced to y a role. That role has now been ''betrayed''."


    "It''s a viin-like ability. Thank you¡­"


    "Not really; it would be good if Onahole helped even in times like this."


    She said, pointing to the packed Y-shaped viewing area.


    "But you have to use this ce. Next time."


    "¡­Yes. I will definitely write it down."


    If anything, I think I could fuck you now.


    "Master. I''m there too."


    "It''s a surprise."


    Suddenly, a lively girl with red haires out from the side.


    It was Kushina.


    "A long time."


    We kissed right away.


    Kissing my onahole is natural. Khushi flicks her tongue at me.


    "Where did the special rental unit go?"


    Si-eun said as she sheathed the sword of betrayal of discipline.


    "Nothing. It probably tore on the way here."


    "Indeed¡­"


    Then, finally,


    Is it time to fully demonstrate King Onahol''s abilities?


    Think about other cards you can use.


    Belstead, a female executive in the Onahole area.


    Nine Kel Passus¡­


    And Miho is in a jelly state, having been pushed aside by her teaching assistant as she was busy doing various tasks.


    Is it not possible to appear in the queen''s domain?


    Well, they were originally members of the queen''s household. If he were to appear openly in this ce, where the Queen''s line of sight was the closest,.


    There is no way to know how ¡ºGift¡» will explode, and perhaps they thought it was best not to reveal themselves.


    ''First of all, put them on hold.''


    But,


    Si-eun, who appeared without such restrictions, really looks like a hipster.


    It helped in ces I never expected.


    I also had a good time with Si-Eun.


    She hugs and cuddles.


    "Master. You can''t die. Onahole without a master is not aesthetically beautiful."


    "Thanks to Si-eun, her life was extended."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "What should we do now? Should we stab the Vice President with that sword first?"


    Doridori.


    Si-eun shook her head.


    "There is no need for that. If the master exercises his authority, he can respond more effectively."


    "You mean the Onahole area?"


    Is this a sphere of space? .


    In that you are forced into a certain role, it is simr to the situation you experienced during the exchange war.


    "However, if you dere an area, the other party will definitely notice your location. You have to be careful."


    "Do you know something?"


    "I have some experience trespassing into other people''s territory."


    "¡­"


    Indeed. It was a viin-like reason.


    "ss B serial exposure horse needs to work harder."


    "¡­ Shall we gather some information with Si-eun?"


    "Okay. Look for any clues. We need to know where this ce is before we dere war."


    Nod.


    "I''ll bring you some clothes. Just wait."


    I came back, took out some of Evangeline''s clothes, and put them on them both.


    "It''s tacky. It''s baggy."


    It was immediately met with harsh criticism.


    It''s not even the original Evangeline clothing. It was just clothes taken from the closet of an ordinary farmer''s wife.


    "If I want to get more stylish and nice clothes, I''ll have to go to the city."


    "Hmm. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll be there, master."


    ¡ºOnahole Buff¡»


    Before leaving, I give Si-eun a buff and send her on her way.


    I knew the situation, but I became even more ignorant than before. Why are we settling down as newlyweds in a ce like this?


    I sent Shi-eun and Kushina to the city, and I looked around the vige. It''s an ordinary vige. If I went too far, I thought of Evangeline, whom I left alone at home, so I couldn''t go any further.


    "Aaaaah! Help me!"


    At that time, a voice was calling for someone''s help.


    Perhaps because I had experience working as a hero, my body moved first.


    "Kekekeek!"


    "Keeek!"


    Three goblins are attacking a vige girl.


    I got really annoyed when I saw that she was standing awkwardly, unable to touch her, even though there were quite a few strong adult men like me.


    What are you doing? We need help quickly!


    "Mr. Kim, it''s dangerous!"


    As a viger, all I can do is save the animals that are causing harm.


    The queen wouldn''t go crazy like this.


    Let''s find out enough to find out!!


    "Keeeeek!"


    I kicked the goblin and sent it flying.


    The clingy one catches him, breaks his arm, and throws him away.


    My physical abilities were not much different from before entering the gravitational wave.


    Rather, strength rises.


    [I became a farmer who defeated a goblin!]


    "Mr. Kim! Is strength your business?"


    "I can''t believe you threw away all those goblins."


    "¡­ Are you okay?"


    I felt a little strange while saving an injured person.


    It definitely doesn''t look human.


    It doesn''t feel as responsive as Evangeline.


    "Thank you. For your help!"


    It feels like it only outputs certain lines.


    "¡­"


    "Mr. Kim, I guess you should have be an adventurer instead of a farmer?"


    "That''s right."


    Be an adventurer.


    I have a feeling that something will start only when I go to a slightly bigger city.


    Should I take Evangeline and leave immediately?


    I said while looking back.


    "That''s right. Now that I''ve realized my power, I think I''ll try bing an adventurer."


    "W-what? No¡­ What about your wife?"


    "We can do it together. My wife will be good at it too."


    "Haha¡­"


    I returned home, leaving behind the vige men, who were just scratching their heads.


    This is the appearance of the husband.


    "Wife!"


    "What!? Kya!?"


    He picks up Evangeline Maman, who is knitting, and carries her on her back.


    *

 Chapter 389: Chapter 396 – Sex to Make a Baby

    "Let''s go to the city."


    "Wait a minute, all of a sudden there''s no end... What is it? Are you going to get angry?"


    "Let''s stop what we''re doing and go to the city. To a wider world!"


    "What kind of wind suddenly blew? Who wants to go on an adventure?"


    Put the vice president down on the floor.


    Actually, you have the talent of a Grandmaster-level healer.


    Should I try to persuade you like that?


    "What were you doing?"


    "Really, I''m not going to answer."


    It looks like someone is knitting something small¡ªonly a span.


    "I won''t tell you either."


    "I just caught a goblin, and it seems to have the talent of an adventurer."


    "¡­ So you''re leaving right away? I just need you."


    Hesitantly.


    Feeling embarrassed, Evangeline looked up at me with wide eyes.


    She thought she was suffocating.


    "You should earn more money and move to a bigger house."


    "There''s no need. It''s fun to live here with you, just the two of us."


    Wow!!


    Although I didn''t really hit anything, it was truly powerful.


    Evangeline''s¡­ A sincere courtship.


    It might have been a little dangerous if I hadn''t thought of my countless girlfriends and Onahole.


    If you are a man,.


    Because betting your life on such a pretty woman is such a natural choice,


    My mind was on the verge of tilting to ''Is that so?''


    "But I guess it would have been perfect for just the two of us."


    "¡­?"


    "These are children''s clothes."


    "Children''s clothes? There are no children between us."


    "Therefore¡­"


    Hesitantly.


    Evangeline spoke with embarrassment, as if she couldn''t understand even if she said this.


    "Baby¡­ Please make it for me. You¡­"


    "¡­"


    I touched my flushed face with my hands and caught my breath.


    If you put it on me, it will rot.


    What is this situation?


    It''s too sweet for a role assigned to you because of Lucky Sukebe.


    That means tonight...


    Are you seriously talking about having sex to make a baby?


    I felt a little threatened.


    It was a crisis of reason.


    "Vice President¡­ Let''se to our senses. We have to quickly go find clues.


    "What do you mean by vice president? Is it like the vige president?"


    "Ah¡­ So¡­"


    Oh my, this is a big deal.


    I like Evangeline in true wife mode.


    Wouldn''t it be okay to stay like this for a little while? I started thinking.


    ''I even sent a spy. Will it stay like this for a while? ¡­''


    "Oh my. Look at me. I''ll prepare dinner. Dinner is salt-grilled fish. You!"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    "I want to go on an adventure... But it seems like anywhere would be fun if I were with you. So, are you a married adventurer?"


    "¡­"


    ¡­ Couple adventurers.


    ''What on earth are we doing here?''.''


    A peaceful virtual world.


    I don''t know if they''re doing this to spite meter.


    But for now...


    Shall we eat?


    As I watched Evangeline a little longer, I became caught up in a sharp conflict.


    If it stays like this, it''s just an agreement between the couple, making a baby, and pure love sex.


    Vice President! Come to your senses! Wouldn''t the rice cake just be thrown away?


    ''Let''s go.''


    My conclusion was quick.


    Night falls, couple''s time...


    First of all, I washed first. Afterwards, I lie half-naked on the bed and listen to the sound of Evangeline washing.


    The sound of water being sprayed. Afterwards, there was a soft rubbing sound.


    My ears have be incredibly sensitive.


    Evangeline and her husband...


    "¡­"


    I''m already done with the vice president. Until just before sex.


    But when you get married, you really have sex to make babies.


    Would she, the vice president of the student council, have allowed this situation? ?


    Evangeline, who came out in a moist state with all the moisture on her body, naturally took off the gown hanging from her body as her eyes met mine.


    Slurp.


    Then, Mamma Tong, who looks so gentle as to be violent, is revealed.


    A slim waist and developed silence followed.


    And it was a really pretty bridge.


    Her thighs, which were usually only visible under her school uniform skirt, were revealed indefinitely today, and even her pussyfoot was clearly visible.


    The pubic hair growing passively above it was clearly visible.


    "Tell me something. You."


    "Pretty."


    With just one word from me, she came into her sleeping bed.


    "I want to give birth to a baby who looks like you and live happily ever after. Here¡­"


    "Maybe that''s not what we wish for."


    "Yes¡­?"


    Grabbing Evangeline''s breasts.


    "But¡­ One thing is certain: This is my choice."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ You¡­ If you boldly catch me... I¡­"


    "Let''s have sex."


    "Yes¡­?"


    Tonight, I am Evangeline''s husband.


    Her naked body came into my bed, and I became entangled with her, forgetting for a moment all about her social status, her operations, etc.


    First of all, the skin was incredibly soft. That''s right, Farmer Wife is just a fictional setting.


    She is actually the vice president of the student council at a prestigious academy, and she always eats good food and wears nice clothes.


    They are a royal family, whose father is a hospital director. On the other hand, I am a D-ss academy student with an obscenelyrge dick.


    That''s why I and Evangeline had sex on the premise of making a baby.


    It was an unbearable ce.


    "You can touch me. You."


    After receiving permission, I massaged the breasts in earnest.


    There are no special leases now. All I could focus on was Evangeline''s big baby breasts, these huge, soft breasts... Cherishing each and every second, I reflect on it.


    Bury your fingers in.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    She ced her hands on Evangeline''s waist, pulling on her nipples and slowly increasing her breast sensitivity.


    This is a danger zone where women''s vignce is strongest.


    This is a ce where I have already rubbed my dick several times.


    As my hand boldly delved into her pussy, Evangeline looked up at me as if embarrassed and pleading.


    "Ha, haha. It''s too¡­ Too bold. You¡­ Take your time... Because the night is long."


    "I want to make you feel better quickly."


    "Ah¡­!"


    Her posture quickly bes that of me looking at her from above, rather than an equal position.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    He makes chewy pieces so skillfully that it''s suspicious.


    She inserts her fingers into Evangeline''s pussy and gently rubs them, looking intently into her eyes.


    "Ang¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Because Evangeline allowed her pussy.


    I chew. That''s all the story.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ahhh. Ah¡­ Your fingers are naughty.


    I look down at Evangeline''s pretty face as I chew and feel it.


    Shiny brown hair, gentle brown eyes. I slowly bring down the luxurious elegance that cannot be hidden by fucking my pussy.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Ah¡­ Ah. Okay¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    It''s her husband''s touch, so there''s no reason to reject it.


    Evangeline was shy at first, but now she opened her legs slightly and began to ept.


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­ Ah, good¡­ You¡­"


    "Which one is better?"


    "¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Evangeline lifted her hips slightly, letting out a moan as her breath filled her nasal passages.


    "Hmmmm¡­ Pussy. I like pussys."


    "Rx."


    "I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "It''s my husband. It''s okay."


    "Ah¡­!"


    Side, side.


    Kissing Evangeline''s forehead, she shakes off her pussy like nothing else in the world.


    Evangeline, exposed to my vulgar chewing, didn''t know what to do and started to squirt out her pussy juice.


    By circling her vaginal walls, she immediately found Evangeline''s weak spot. She''s honest and epting, so it''s easy to find her.


    "Ha¡­Haha¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    She ispletely epting of me.


    "Love you."


    "I love you too... You¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You¡­ Feel better too. Hurry¡­"


    I continue to wet my pussy by moving it around as if ying in the shallow area.


    "Are you really going to cum?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Won''t you regret it? Even if you have sex with me?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want it unless it''s you.


    Evangeline looks straight into my eyes.


    "I don''t want it unless it''s your seed."


    "¡­"


    I flipped Evangeline''s legs back, exposing her towering cock.


    "Huh, huh. I''m embarrassed¡­!"


    "It''s a time-honored stance to increase the fertilization rate."


    After guiding Evangeline''s big buttocks to rise high,


    Squatting down with her cross legs, ready to soak your cock.


    As soon as I rubbed my extremely hot cock, which felt as if it would cum at the slightest touch of air, against the soft and hot pussy flesh,


    I almost ate it as is.


    She continues to feel the sensation as she vulgarly rubs her cock against her pussy.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Ah¡­"


    "I like rubbing my pussy."


    "That''s all I do every day... Huh?"


    It seems like something came to mind.


    Did you say that''s all you do every day?


    When I rubbed Evangeline''s pussy... It''s in a cave with a special lease.


    Considering that it oveps slightly with the memories from the Erotic Trap Dungeon, it must mean that the experience at that time was that stimting and intense for the vice president.


    "What came to mind?"


    "Right now¡­ Ugh¡­ That''s not important. Making a baby... The fruit of a couple''s love is important."


    "Really having sex. Raw?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Evangeline shuddered and shook her ass.


    "Why do you keep asking...? Do you, by any chance... Hate me for being your wife..."


    "¡­"


    "If you think I''m not satisfied... Then I¡­"


    I immediately inserted my dick into Evangeline''s pussyhole.


    Patience deadline.


    See you!!


    "Thank goodness!!"


    "Ah¡­ My wife''s pussy is sick."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Eh¡­ Ah¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Evangeline responded, smiling brightly as she tightened her pussy.


    "My husband¡­ His cock is amazing. Ehe¡­"


    Chubobobobobobo¡­


    As soon as she put her weight on it, it slid through Evangeline''s tight vagina, and her cock plunged all the way to the front of her nursery.


    Her pussy is sucking my dick in with the force of sucking all the way to the base of my dick.


    I put it in Evangeline''s pussy.


    [I''m taking Evangeline''s virginity?]


    [She seems very happy?]


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Vice President''s Ahegao. First time seeing this...


    Evangeline seemed to like her deep and firm mating press, so she just ced the dick in her pussy and held still, but Evangeline continued to climax.


    "This¡­ This¡­ Your¡­ Cock¡­ It is much smaller than I imagined."


    "Good?"


    "Joaa¡­ Joaa¡­ Ah¡­ I''m d you got married. Ah¡­"


    "I''m d I got married too. It''s such a pussy¡­"


    So much so that I regret not eating it sooner.


    Evangeline''s pussy was amazing. I put my back against her and gently press her tight pussyfoot.


    Pregnancy: OK, perfect raw cock pregnancy sex.


    Every time I dip into Evangeline''s pussy, it feels like her back is going to give out. I love it. I really like this pussy.


    It feels good, like I''m ejacting every time I fuck.


    I slowly pierced my pussy as if I were possessed.


    I feel like if I do it too vigorously, I''ll just cum.


    Insert it slowly, as if swinging.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    Slow tempo, so you can clearly feel my dick... Put it in Evangeline''s pussy.


    My husband''s dick... This¡­ !!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­?"


    Evangeline smiles, with the corners of her mouth turned up and her eyes raised, as if she were genuinely impressed by her husband''s waist-teasing.


    "Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    It''s okay, even if it''s irreversible. Have serious sex with Evangeline.


    "Let''s have more than ten babies."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Already¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My pussy is going to be so busy.


    "Evangeline''s pussy feels good... I''m going to keep pounding!"


    Squeak!!


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    Evangeline threw her head back.


    I hold her waist tight as I feed her pussy right down to the root of my dick.


    See you. Thank you. Thank you. Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    Squeak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please cum¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Inside¡­ Something thick, please cum, please cum."


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ??


    I put my waist down and shake it in earnest. Evangeline exhaled happily as she rocked the cock just before she ejacted.


    "Ah, ahhh? Ah, ah, that''s strange. My pussy won''t stop grinding."


    "Cum in Evangeline''s pussy."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    I didn''t want to cum right away, so I took a short break and started shaking my hips quickly.


    Prepare for ejaction by thoroughly shaving your pussy.


    "Hak, Hak, Hak."


    Cheap chook? Cheap chook?


    Come. Cum in Evangeline''s pussy!! I pressed my waist tightly and poured thick semen.

 Chapter 390: Chapter 397 – Pregnancy Sex

    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    I did it.


    Sowing seeds in the student council vice president''s pussy Put your dick deep inside and cum as much as you like.


    Viewuuut!!


    "Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !! Burrrrut¡­ !!


    I want to make a baby, so I cum as much as I want in my tight pussy...


    Evangeline''s baby''s room was filled with thick semen, and she was left motionless.


    He squatted cross-legged and gently pressed down on Evangeline''s pussy.


    Vulgarly,


    He injects semen with the mindset of making the woman in front of him pregnant.


    Viewuuut¡­ ! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Evangeline, who was underneath me, did not resist but instead gave her strength to her big buttocks and tightened her pussy.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ ??


    The pleasant tightening continues to rise without stopping. The ridiculously tight vaginal pressurebines to the point where I think my dick is mixing with my vagina.


    "Please hold my hand."


    Evangeline''s voice trembles.


    Hold her hand tightly. Make eye contact.


    "I''m embarrassed. This posture¡­"


    "Ahhh."


    I was flustered.


    "I learned that it increases the chances of pregnancy."


    "Really?"


    "Uh¡­ Mmm."


    I applied the mating press with the mindset of making her pregnant unconditionally.


    The way he turns his innocent wife around and rapes her feels like rape, so it doesn''t fit the mood.


    ¡­ Are you crazy? I am?


    If a couple were making love, there would have been many more appropriate positions.


    "Okay. Please do it."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Please¡­ Cum inside¡­"


    I couldn''t stand it anymore and started shaking my back.


    Cheap! Cheap! Cheap! Thank you!!


    "Ok!? Ook!!"


    Okay.


    Every couple''s nightlife is different, right? Why not bump your back against Evangeline''s big butt and eat her dog like a pervert?!


    This is our house!!


    "Oh, oh¡­!! Oh¡­ Ok!! You, ah, ah, strong... I like that intense stuff.


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant¡­!! Get pregnant without knowing!"


    The most optimal pregnancy sex I can have, even my brain is contaminated with Onaaka.


    Swing so that the wet pussy and big buttocks vibrate.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob...


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­!!? Oh¡­ Oh my¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade! Jade! Jade!!"


    Evangeline, who was smiling, threw her head back and iled with her tongue out, exposed to my aggressive prick thrusts.


    Ah, what a bitch...


    It''s so bad that the elegant vice president is getting a taste of his dick!!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    As if pushing it even harder, he thrusts her pussy like crazy at short intervals with half of his cock inserted.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! All, you¡­!! Oh¡­ Oh!? Ohhh!!?"


    Ah~~ I liked it because it was attractive!


    Evangeline-chan copses helplessly due to pussy sex.


    She is pinned down on the bed and exposed to vulgar pussy pummeling.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    After going through the swing, it''s time to shake off the pussy in earnest.


    "Yes¡­ Nggyuuuuu¡­ Oh¡­ Ook¡­"


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Hoooooh¡­ Gangjang¡­ Gangjang¡­ Ah¡­ My husband''s dick is rocking.


    "I can cum because I see my wife!?"


    "Eh¡­?"


    I felt like Evangeline''s light of reason had returned a little thanks to my question.


    Could it be that the discipline was rxed for a moment?


    But my waist was already preparing to hit my pussy with the force of gravity and inertia.


    See you!!


    "Five grains??"


    "Cum in the pussy!!"


    Like confirming a kill.


    As if it doesn''t matter what state of mind Evangeline is in, he pours thick cum into her pussy, marking this bitch as mine.


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    Second ejaction today?


    Just stick to your waist and keep cumming. Evangeline closed her eyes, tilted her head back, and took a deep breath.


    Viewuuuuut? Viewuuuuut? Byuuuuut?


    Even though she is the leader of the Angel One Squad, it is impossible for her not to be corrupted.


    I was immersed in the princely feelings of a junior male colleague whom I had a crush on.


    Apletely favorable situation.


    A surprise coboration between Queen of the Universe and Lucky Sukebe.


    The reason we suddenly became a couple is because all we have is to cause perverted situations in the heroine''s pussy.


    It''s probably because of Lucky Skebe''s powerful ''reality maniption'' ability.


    Therefore, Evangeline can''t get away from my cock.


    Be my woman!! Thick, concentrated, jelly-like cum was poured into Evangeline''s pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "Ugh¡­ Ngh¡­ Ooooot¡­"


    "Evangeline¡­ Haa¡­!!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh? Oh."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Ah, this sucks. Even after an intense ejaction, my cock responded immediately, like a spring. Standing stiffly, it gives deep satisfaction to Evangeline''s pussy.


    Kkook kkook.


    Evangeline struggled as if she couldn''t believe that her husband''s cock had be hard again.


    "You¡­"


    "Yes, it''s my husband. Do you have something to say?"


    "Ah¡­ Without my knowledge, Rani... I know correctly. I can see that you love me."


    My heart is pounding.


    Yes¡­ Without knowing it, Rani.


    I thought it was too much like a vice president.


    We are a couple.


    "If I correct you..."


    Evangeline smiled brightly.


    "I''m pregnant with someone I know. Me?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "Please cheer up. You... S***, I think I already have enough, but will you... Give me more. Of my pussy..."


    Jubobobobobobo¡­


    As she pulled her cock out of her tight pussy, Evangeline''s big buttocks trembled in horror.


    In the aftermath of my second violent pregnancy, Ipletely melted.


    Her body was as hot as a furnace, and no matter where she touched it, it felt hot, soft, and crazy.


    While massaging her breasts,


    "How do you feel about pregnancy sex?"


    "I''m embarrassed¡­ I became a man''s woman, and I couldn''t take care of myself. I screamed¡­"


    "It''s okay¡­ I miss you."


    I want to see more of Evangeline''s Ahegao!!


    Her erect dick is dipped in a surprise attack!


    See you!


    "Huh!!?"


    A cool breeze blows through the open window. We are so hot!


    I started swinging back into Evangeline''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    I love how her pussy swallows up to the base of my cock every time I use her waist wide and m against her pussy.


    Come on¡­ Come on!


    "Oh¡­ Ohho¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    A world line where Evangeline is happy with my cock.


    Absolutely great!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ My hair is turning white. Oh¡­ Ook¡­ Your pussy is so good. You¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I feel better with your cock. Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Meanwhile, there was even feedback from Evangeline, who was in sexy mode, saying she liked her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    I gave up the thought of distributing my power to her and went back to pounding Evangeline''s pussy with all my might.


    "Yes¡­ Yes!! Hehegeuk! Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ It''s intense; I like it. I like intense sex."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Evangeline, Evangeline¡­!"


    What the hell is wrong with my wife''s pussy?


    Having love-love sex with the vice president, who is like a nobledy, in a remote corner like this without anyone bothering me, I think I''m going crazy.


    Is it because of her elegance that it cannot be hidden? It''s as if I kidnapped her, bossed her around, and marked her with plenty of sex.


    He hits her big buttocks with animal-like waist teasing that can''t hide her possessive desires.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­?"


    Evangeline cries out in a low voice as the sex goes beyond the limit.


    Immediately afterwards, she covered her mouth in embarrassment, but I pounded her pussy even more intensively.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    Pchuppchuppchuppchutchu??


    Combined with the fountain show of apletely surrendered pussy, an amazing sight is created.


    "Heh, heungah, ah, ahhh, wait? You, ho, hooooo??"


    "Destroy! Degenerate your pussy!!"


    Wow.


    Evangeline shakes helplessly, her feet clenched to the point where her blood stops flowing.


    Iid down my big butt and kept pounding my pussy.


    "I''m cumming in your pussy again!"


    Intense pregnancy sex withoutmas.


    "Hmm? Hmmmm??"


    He slides his cock into Evangeline''s green pussy, inserts her ns into her nursery, and secures it.


    "Crane."


    As if she thought it was the moment of ejaction¡ªthe moment when she felt a strong force enter Evangeline''s vagina.


    I held on to the tempo of ejaction and continued thrusting with my erect cock, which was about to ejacte.


    Bonus time!!


    "Ohhhhh!?!?"


    Pussy is corrupt. Destroy your pussy!


    Even after the rules are broken, my dick is in my heart!


    Evangeline''s pussy is pounded with an erect cock just before ejaction, with an expansion rate exceeding 120%!


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "Huh, huh ? Ugh? Ah? Ah? Ah? Ah?"


    Evangeline, startled by the unexpected pussy popping time, jerks her big buttocks.


    Evangeline responds with a bted pussy climax.


    Now that she could no longer care about her husband''s ejaction, I inserted my erect dick into her pussy and made her cum.


    Byrrrr!!


    Byulurrrrut?? Byurrrrut?


    Vice President Evangeline''s pussy is marked again!


    Damn! Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "Oh? oh oh oh ok??"


    Evangeline rolled her eyes. Whispers in my ear


    "Sanghyuk¡­Gun¡­"


    "At this rate, I''m really going to make a living here."


    Evangeline is startled by my muttering to myself.


    "What''s wrong, Evangeline?"


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­?"


    Was it a very intense orgasm?


    I kissed Evangeline''s forehead and started shaking her pussy.


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Concentrate and feel it. It''s in your pussy."


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Pussy tightening returns like a reward.


    "That''s right. You''re good."


    "¡­"


    Evangeline shyly folds her hands on her chest and looks at me.


    "Sanghyuk, goon, over there."


    "Let''s have pregnancy sex again!!"


    "Now, wait a minute."


    Evangeline, who suddenly tilts her hips from side to side and shows a moment of resistance, is pressed down tightly!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Tsk!!"


    I love that soft, big butt!


    He lowers her waist and bumps into Evangeline''s pussy mound to his heart''s content.


    Look, look, look. See you. The big dick is coated in Evangeline''s hearty pussy juice and slides all the way to her nursery in one go.


    "I''ll stroke Evangeline''s pussy until it''s shaped like my dickey!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    I dipped my dick vigorously from the start. The cock is gently stroked into the tight, lewd pussy.


    Good mood. How can you be satisfied with just ying Suyu Maman?


    If you marry the vice president of the student council with such a perverted pussy, you can have sex 365 days a year!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ah? Ah, ah, ah, ah."


    Wow, is your pussy a little tense?


    I felt like the tempo was off, so I had slow sex, feeling like I was patting my balls and hitting my butt.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    Evangeline threw her head back and gasped as he gently handed her cock.


    Oh, you wanted something like this?


    "Huh, sigh. Sanghyuk¡­ Gun¡­"


    I see Evangeline looking up at me with her moist, wet eyes, and she shakes her hips quickly.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Perfect for your soft butt!


    Cheap chook chook?


    Good. At this speed, I think I''ll catch up.


    "I love you, Evangeline."


    Because they are a couple.


    They do not hesitate to express affection. Thinking that it would be great if such a pretty woman were my wife, she shook her hips vigorously.


    The act of mating and courtship hase to fruition, and even as he inserts his cock into Evangeline''s pussy,


    I thrust my dick into her with the intention of wanting my girl to do it.


    "Yes¡­ Nugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes."


    "Why don''t you suddenly say you like it? Tell me again."


    "¡­"


    Evangeline was silent for a moment, then she opened her eyes sullenly and spoke.

 Chapter 391: Chapter 398-399 – Morning Sex

    "Joe, it''s good."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Dip your waist deeply and shake it quickly.


    She shyly ced her hand on my waist, looked up at me, and watched me shake my waist.


    "Good. Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Evangeline¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    I climb on top of Evangeline''s dick and pound her pussy persistently.


    Ah, my dick ising again.


    Try to keep it.


    The pussy of my wife, Evangeline, whom I cherish and love so much...


    I shake my waist while carefully inserting my cock into my tight pussy.


    Let''s take a look.


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy, Evangeline!"


    "¡­Ah."


    Evangeline blushed up to her ears and hesitated in her answer.


    "I''m cumming in your pussy... I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    Without waiting for an answer, he continued to shake his hips.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    The erect cock, which is about to ejacte, continues to be inserted until it makes a loud sound!


    "Ugh¡­ Nghhhhh¡­??"


    Evangeline Ahegao is here!


    He throws her head back and presses his body against her panting body, sinking his cock deep into her pussy.


    Come on?


    This time, without any tricks, he honestly cummed into Evangeline''s pussy.


    Burrrr!! Byulrrrr ?


    At a time when both parties can feel the best.


    ce your hands together, increase the bonding sensation, and continue cumming into the vagina.


    Viewuut? Viewuuuuut? Byurrrrut? Byulrrrrut?


    "Hak, hak. Huh? Haa¡­"


    Wow¡­ Damn! Wow¡­ Burrrr!


    I sat cross-legged and pressed my weight against Evangeline''s tight ass, continuing to cum into her pussy.


    Mark the baby''s room by pouring a lot of thick semen so that it cannot leak.


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­


    It''s still not enough.


    He stands upright and looks at Evangeline.


    Our eyes meet.


    Evangeline seemed slightly happy and shy, but she also seemed somewhat embarrassed.


    "¡­ Are you going to do it again?"


    Like,


    The tone of voice seems to be asking if it is okay to continue like this.


    Depending on the situation, it may have been a bit disappointing, but I didn''t think it was strange.


    I waspletely intoxicated by Evangeline''s pussy tightening.


    When I realized the true meaning of those words,


    I had already cummed into Evangeline''s pussy 34 times throughout the night.


    "¡­Oh¡­ Ook¡­ Oh¡­"


    7 hours have passed.


    Vice President Evangeline was exposed to my pregnancy sex without asking...


    A load of her semen was regurgitated from her pussy, making her fall into a slump.


    "¡­"


    ''From the middle... I''m back¡­''


    Since when¡­?


    I don''t know... We are not NPCs. I didn''t think the discipline wouldst.


    Since when did you have pregnancy sex with the vice president?


    ¡­


    Even though I tried to ask, she was in a daze, as if she were still suffering from the orgasm in her pussy.


    "Ha¡­ Hehe¡­ Higuk¡­ Hibb¡­"


    "Evangeline, Vice President..."


    Massage her breasts.


    "Hmph¡­"


    Evangeline made a soft sound, lifted her hips, and climaxed.


    Her whole body seems to have be sensitive.


    It was the result of incredibly persistent pregnancy sex.


    Charm 999 The dick is so scary...


    "¡­"


    I drink water for a moment and think.


    First, should I apologize?


    I''m sorry for having pregnancy sex.


    ''Will it work?..''


    Even though our rtionship was more than just flirting, he suddenly fucked me in the pussy and made me cum.


    It is correct to say that there is no turning back now.


    If we can''t change it, let''s change it to a positive sign.


    I sat down on the bed with my legs out and brought Evangeline with me.


    Inserted into the vagina...


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh Ok¡­"


    He hugs and kisses Evangeline, who is shaking with happiness.


    "We actually didn''t have sex like a married couple."


    It''s my first kiss with Evangeline.


    She made eye contact with me and pressed her lips together, looking slightly embarrassed.


    A shy first kiss...


    It''s boring for a kiss after such persistent pregnancy sex, but


    It was our first kiss that confirmed our feelings.


    "Please date me, Vice President."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Evangeline mixes her tongue with hers.


    Without saying a word, she wrapped her legs around the waist of her oblivious junior and hugged him.


    Ah¡­


    When Evangeline hugs her, her feelings changepletely.


    This feeling of sticking together...


    "Great?"


    I think I caught Evangeline being happy with the dick inside her.


    When I thought about it, the tone of speech was different from the middle.


    "¡­ Did you like the cock that much?"


    As if teasing me, but in a tone full of love.


    She from the Angel One Squad returns.


    "It was good."


    "Hmph¡­ Really, I can''t stop you because there''s nothing to hurt."


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Kiss


    Evangeline now grinned as she sucked my tongue.


    "They''re trying to make me, the best healer in the academy, take care of their dick... And more. What about Sanghyuk?"


    "Please¡­ My wife¡­! Damn! Girlfriend¡­!"


    "Great."


    She said, "I like you," in a different tone from when she was ying the role of wife.


    I think I like the vice president a bit better here.


    "Shall we go to work now?"


    The day is dawning.


    Evangeline''s ample breasts were clearly visible.


    She looks at me with a pretty face without makeup and asks...


    "¡­"


    If you''re the vice president, it''s a request you shouldn''t make.


    If you are a girlfriend and a mother,


    "Morning sex¡­"


    "¡­"


    Silence¡­


    While we had bossam sex... Can''t it?


    With Evangeline¡­ Pleasant morning, sex.


    Why not!


    "Whew¡­ When you look at me like that... I have no choice but to listen."


    Massaging Evangeline''s mamma tong.


    Ah, those soft breasts are amazing!!


    "Wait a moment, stay like that..."


    Evangelineid me down and lifted my ass.


    Slowly insert and release...


    I think it was to change her posture.


    "But it''s really too much of a setup."


    "Yes?"


    "They''re just a farmer couple, so maybe they should at least treat them like a lord''s daughter."


    "Did that offend you?"


    Haha.


    You really are the vice president.


    The atmosphere is quite different from before.


    "I liked it when you kept calling me yours."


    "I like that too, but you? This old house, worse than a pigsty, can''t be our home."


    "I wonder if this also tastes like trying hard in a small space."


    I held Evangeline''s hand.


    "As long as there is a woman of the vice president''s level, to be honest, the level of the house does not matter."


    "¡­"


    Evangeline naturally released her hands, straightened her hair, and climbed onto her old bed with her own hands.


    I got down on all fours.


    Wow¡­


    Exorbitant¡­ Hip!


    Instinctively, I put my hand on the small waist that resembles a handle and press it against my cock.


    "Look. What kind of country girl has a body like this?"


    "That is correct."


    "How is it?"


    300% pure royal pussy!!


    I think it''s amazing that you can tell that you belong to the upper social ss just by looking at your body.


    When I thought about it after hearing her point out, I realized that the old bed was really a luxurious piece that didn''t go well with it.


    "I was wrong. I will upgrade the nest!"


    "~~Sanghyuk, fighting¡­?"


    She sticks out her ass back as if she''s okay with morning sex.


    I immediately inserted my dick into my pussy.


    Nunna, the older woman who supports me, is the best.


    Grasp her breasts in a sweep upward motion and shake her waist.


    "Yes, ah, ah... Ah¡­"


    Evangeline opens her legs and adjusts the height so I canfortably fuck her from behind.


    Kkkkah¡­


    I smell Vice President Evangeline''s backside, touch her breasts, and have pleasant morning sex.


    Every time Evangeline deeply smells her body scent, her cock responds. I think it''s already cheap.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    "Yes, yes, ah? Hmm, yes, yes? Ah, ah, my immature pussy has be too tame. I have to tell my father that I have a boyfriend, but I don''t know what to say.


    "Vice Chairman!"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Evangeline''s mamma grabs and shakes her hips wildly.


    "¡­~~ Huuuuut again now... Ha¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­!!"


    It clings to the back of my head while I am sucking and rubbing it.


    Even though I am much taller, I feel like I am being pampered by riding on the back of the kind and big-breasted Vice President Evangeline.


    Put a dick in the sticking-out butt and shake it.


    "Do you like having morning sex with your sister?"


    "Good!"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    I put my erect dick in the ass thates out to meet me and massage my breasts while rubbing them.


    "Tsk¡­!!"


    Now, we start having sex by holding her waist with our hands and pulling her buttocks.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes, Ngoot¡­!!?"


    "Can I pamper the Vice President''s pussy every time the Chairman behaves harshly?"


    "Uhm¡­ Yes¡­?? You can spoil me."


    Shake it ?


    Evangeline gently sways her hips from side to side, happily.


    I ced my erect cock in her and smoothed Evangeline''s hair with my hands.


    The flushed cheeks are clearly visible.


    In fact, this pussy is one that I, who am at the bottom of the grade ranking, do not dare to look at.


    Now I take it as if it''s natural. The big buttocks are shaking, acting coquettishly as if to please me.


    Jjibob!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    When the dick prick hits her, Evangeline pauses and tightens her pussy as if she''s aplished it.


    Again gently rocking her hips from side to side.


    He ces his erect cock on Evangeline''s cute buttocks and pecks at it.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Ah, morning sex feels good...


    I brush Evangeline''s hair happily in the early morning light.


    Cum in Evangeline''s pussy...


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    My back bumps into her ass as Ie to meet her.


    "Since I''vee to a ce like this, I think I''ll have at least three children."


    "Ah¡­ No~. Yeah¡­ Aang¡­ I have to work¡­~?"


    "I don''t want to work."


    Why work with a pussy like this?


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ You can pamper your sister''s pussy as much as you want."


    Her waist hits Evangeline''s royal buttocks vigorously!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Noooook??"


    "Keep having sex. Then!"


    "Ah? Ah, ang, ang, Sanghyuk, do whatever you want?"


    Hi-Hi.


    I held my waist close and cummed into Evangeline''s pussy.


    Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    "Huhhhhh?"


    It sucks to hold back while squeezing your pussy.


    I keep cumming while holding my waist against the pussy, pretending to be quiet.


    ??? Byulrrrr? Burrrrut?


    Even after refreshing morning sex,


    I fucked Evangeline for a while.


    From 6 to 7 a.m., catch up.


    From 7 to 8 o''clock, lie on your side and massage your breasts and your pussy.


    "Churururup?"


    "Jjook? Zuup?"


    I didn''t forget to kiss Evangeline when she turned around. p p p?


    At 8 o''clock, I made breakfast and had sex with Evangeline while she was cooking.


    In the end, the rice cooled down a bit.


    After eating, wash again, and then have sex.


    We leave traces of our sex here and there, as if we were renting someone else''s house.


    Even when Evangeline tried to clean it, he held her and pussy-sucked her on the spot.


    Pussy juice is sshing out, and semen is hanging down without any cleaning up.


    It is truly a mating site for beasts.


    We held on to Evangeline and kept having sex until lunch.


    "I love you, Evangeline."


    "¡­"


    We look at each other andugh whileughing.


    Even if I say I love you now, there is nothing awkward about it.


    "If you have sex like this, the vigers might protest."


    "Huh¡­ Churrup¡­"


    "Shall we have sex outside, Vice President?"


    "¡­No¡­ It''s embarrassing to show it!"


    I can''t help it.


    We lived almost without removing the insertion. When it''s time for dinner, I make Evangeline sit on my cock, and we have sex while we eat together.


    "Try to raise your waist slightly."


    "Like this¡­?"


    When Evangeline lifts her ass, she immediately jerks her pussy up and fucks her.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Hmmmm¡­!!"


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again!"


    "~~~~~ Huh, huh¡­!"


    View¡­ !!


    Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ !!


    After cumming, Evangeline and I turn around and hug each other.


    Evangeline even put a piece of bread in her mouth and gave it to me.


    "If this goes on... I''m going to fall in love with this old room.


    After eating all the bread, he kisses Evangeline.


    Sigh.


    They press their lips together and mix their tongues without having to say who goes first.


    "Oh. I don''t want to leave home."


    Gently shifting her weight back and forth, she strokes her cock inside Evangeline''s pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Evangeline, who was trapped by being hugged by me, opens her legs wide and climaxes in a panic.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    "No¡­ Aang¡­ I have to work."


    "I want more pussy. Until I feel like working."


    "Oh my¡­ Wow¡­ Haa¡­ Are you working with thest view?"


    "¡­"


    "Answer me~~. Ugh, really¡­ I''m in big trouble... It''s not easy for me to control myself either."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    The problem is that what''s in front of you is the vice president''s pussy.


    I continue to have love-love sex with the vice president while kissing.


    I cum in the pussy again.


    The promise of final ejaction is meaningless, and they continue to have sex as long as their eyes meet.


    "I don''t know anymore! Sanghyuk, Sanghyuk keeps having sex..."


    Oh my¡­


    Evangeline''s rise!


    Admiring her brilliant teasing, we lock hands and have sex until it gets dark.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    The rhythm of vulgar pussys pounding up and down was crazy!


    4 hourster¡­


    We had sex again, and after spending a lot of energy on each other, we fell asleep hugging each other without even releasing the pration.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    I make eye contact with Evangeline with my inner intimacy at its maximum.


    It is safe to say that they are truly a couple now.


    "Shall we make breakfast, Sanghyuk?"


    "Huh¡­"


    It was too much.


    The cock is still healthy, and Evangeline''s body is also green. Her butt and breasts feel fresh.


    So, if I start again, I feel like I might get out of control.


    First, we decided to start with dressing, which can be said to be the starting point of bing an intelligent, civilized person.


    "I don''t like the clothes."


    Grumbling Vice President.


    Immediately hold his hand.


    "Shall we go grocery shopping? To buy clothes that the Vice President likes."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    The vice president seemed to feel a real sense of crisis and spoke with even his ears turning red.


    "I¡­ I feel like I''m really going to be living here. Let''s¡­ Continue when we get out."


    "Why? Didn''t you need clothes?"


    "You are handsome."


    "¡­?"


    "He''s handsome. It''s breathtaking¡­ I''m starting to think I don''t need anything else. It''s dangerous¡­"


    "Why are you leaving out the big dick?"


    Evangeline gently stroked my cock with her hand as if she were drunk.


    It''s different from the feeling you get when taking care of your dick.


    It was like touching something I really loved.


    "This one looks good too. It''s like a cheat."


    Rub it.


    I also announce the start of the morning by massaging Evangeline''s masterpiece-like mamma tong.


    Anyway, it''s better because I''m wearing clothes.


    Not having a pussyhole to reflexively insert is like ayer of protection, protecting my reason.


    However.


    Breasts shining defenselessly through the gap in loose clothes...


    It''s a bomb that might explode at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Evangeline continues to moan as she looks at my chest or her forearms.


    Because we both rolled around with our instincts 300% unleashed like animals...


    ''Have I built up too much goodwill?.''


    Even if you return to the academy, there will always be aftereffects. 200%.


    "First¡­ Shall we gather information?"


    "¡­"


    I nod to Evangeline''s suggestion.


    We all know about the Vice President''s pussy...


    Where and how he likes to be stabbed, and how he reacts when he climaxes.


    ¡­


    Evangeline is also looking intently at the top of my pants.


    She got to know my cock well.


    In fact, have we found out anything else than that?


    "It''s time for the kids who sent the spy toe back."


    If you gently throw her head out,


    "Master!"


    Kushina''s bright voice was heard.


    Two viinous girls with red hair and light blue hair gathered in front of the front door.


    I opened the door.


    They greeted me wearing stylish city clothes.


    Already in one day...


    "You''re here. My onaholes."


    "I''m here to tell you what I found out."


    "I helped a lot with Si-eun too!"


    I stroked Kushina''s and Shieun''s heads.


    "Let''s go inside."


    *

 Chapter 392: Chapter 400 – A Space Where Discipline Is Imposed

    What Si-eun told me through intelligence was half as expected.


    "A virtual world created by a queen?"


    "Yes. The era is closer to the Renaissance era than the Middle Ages, an era where monsters, magic, and demon kings exist."


    "It feels like a half-baked fantasy."


    It''s a virtual world where rules are enforced, something I experienced during an exchange war.


    Henna became a witch, Isolde became a rebel leader, and Yuna became the queen of the empire.


    Even if we assume that the reason Evangeline became my wife was Lucky Skabe''s influence, an essential problem remains.


    "Why did the queen create a world like this?"


    It''s not because I want to y alone.


    "First of all, let''s search as much as we can."


    Sigh, let''s look back.


    Evangeline was looking at me, straightening her hair in her adventurer''s outfit.


    "Oh my. Are you ready? You?"


    "¡­Yet."


    My cheeks feel hot.


    "Where did you get those clothes?"


    "I used scissors. Right away."


    "To use someone else''s clothes so carelessly..."


    "These are someone else''s clothes, Mr. Sanghyuk. These are definitely my clothes, your wife, from this world."


    ¡­


    It seems that the wife was very diligent.


    My shirt was crisp and well-ironed.


    For a farmer, this is probably top-tier fashion.


    "This is activity funding."


    Si-eun handed over a bag of blunt gold coins.


    When did you get something like this again?


    I nced inside my pocket and saw a gold coin with drops of blood on it.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Si-eun turns her head, pretending not to notice.


    It doesn''t seem like it was obtained through legal means.


    Anyway, these viin Onaholes...


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go~~."


    Evangeline clings to me with her arms crossed, as if on an outing.


    Unlike when I was in wife mode, where I valued settling down and living, the vice president likes going out to work with me, so I guess I can''t help it.


    "It feels like we''re on a date alone."


    "There''s Shi-eun and Kushina too."


    "Oh, I did... Hello? I''m Evangeline, Sanghyuk''s girlfriend."


    "This is Onahole Kushina."


    "Kang Si-eun. Onahole."


    It was a self-introduction that made me dizzy just listening to it.


    "Two Onaholes and one girlfriend... After all, we''re going on a date alone, right?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    It''s not for nothing that my grades are excellent.


    I can feel the dignity of my girlfriend, who already counts them as objects.


    "Onahole may be superior at night, but I can serve as Sanghyuk''s housekeeper during the day. Right, everyone?"


    "¡­"


    Si-eun''s eyes are fierce.


    "Sieun, don''t think bad thoughts."


    "I hate honor students... I was thinking about what crafts I could make with my pretty arms and legs."


    I pulled Kang Si-eun''s cheek.


    "Is Onahole supposed to think like that?"


    "Habub¡­No."


    "You''re a friend who speaks harshly? Did Sanghyuk ever have a colleague like this?"


    To think of it, the Vice President was Isabe''s partner.


    There is no way he would have goodpatibility with an S-ss viin. It''s a shame that Si-eun decided to remove all the angr parts and be my onahole.


    "You''re not a colleague, Onahole. Right now, you''re just my tool."


    "¡­Hmm¡­"


    No matter what Si-eun''s past is, the important thing now is tracking down the queen.


    "Let''s work as diligently as we arete."


    "Great."


    We prepared to leave immediately.


    "Mr. Kim! Where are you going with your wife on such a nice day? Pic? Flower viewing?"


    Vige friend NPCs ask us where we are going and smile in a friendly way.


    When I see that smile,


    I feel like I have grown up here since I was young.


    "I decided to be an adventurer starting today."


    "What?"


    Evangeline sped her hands together politely and bowed her head to my acquaintances¡ªNPCs in the setting.


    "Thank you for your support during this time, everyone."


    The discipline has already been broken.


    Nowadays, I don''t even think of this little corner of the country as my hometown.


    It is not a ce suitable for our elegant royal noble material, Evangeline Maman.


    "Do you have any clues, Mr. Sanghyuk?"


    "Sword Saint, Justia must be here somewhere."


    I just said whatever came to mind.


    "I never imagined that name woulde up."


    "I think it would be difficult to exin coherently because the source is the source."


    N-chan said. There is a secret heroine in Geumyeok.


    If you think back on the conversation you had at that time, there is a high probability that the secret heroine is Quintia''s mother.


    When ites to mothers who can survive in the middle of the Queen''s domain, there is no one other than Justia.


    "I guess that yful god is an informant?"


    Evangeline Senior is quick to notice...


    In fact, they went through the erotic trap dungeon together.


    Even if you''ve never met En-chan, you probably know enough about her personality.


    "Then, it would be a good idea to find the sword saint first and listen to his story. It would be better if he did not be one of the queen''s servants yet."


    "It will still be okay. If she had be a member of the household, there would be no reason for the queen to look so disheveled."


    I heard the queen''s panicked voice from a gap in space.


    Perhaps we are the variable she did not expect.


    "The problem is finding people."


    Even though it is a virtual world, it is veryrge.


    Endless fields, bright sunlight.


    It feels daunting to go around trying to find just one person. Do we have no choice but to start with the hydrogen question?


    "Master."


    Squeeze.


    Kang Si-eun pulled my sleeve.


    "Huh?"


    "Checkpoint."


    Have you arrived already?


    When our legs got a little tired after walking for about 2 hours, we found the checkpoint for the adventurer city of Paln.


    There is a bench nearby, so Evangeline sits down.


    "Are you okay? Aren''t you tired?"


    "Yes. I can still walk."


    Open her canteen and hand it to her.


    Two beautiful Onahole girls with healthy thighs standing under the bright sunlight are looking at Evangeline with envy.


    "You guyse too."


    I can''t help it.


    She called as if she were taking care of a puppy, and Kushina immediately opened her mouth and said, ''Ah~~''.


    Feed her by holding her canteen in her mouth.


    Si-eun ate on her own, normally.


    "Whew."


    "How do you get through the checkpoint? Kang Si-eun. How did you guys get in?"


    "We?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Why don''t we just look at each other and answer?


    "Is there any way in?"


    "Yes. Just stand in line."


    "If you stand in line..."


    I don''t want to argue with the guards from the start.


    If I''m not careful, my personality-defeating smash could mercilessly spew fire.


    "Sanghyuk, let me wipe the sweat from your forehead."


    "Thank you."


    Evangeline''s handkerchief smelled good.


    Laugh, wooho¡­


    "Shall we go?"


    "Yes."


    I stand in line, holding hands with the Vice President, who is the very essence of elegance.


    We are a couple of farmers.


    I came to this city dreaming of bing an adventurer!!


    "Stop. Show your ID. What''s your name?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Farmer. No ID."


    "What? Are you kidding me?"


    Isn''t this it?


    The NPC may have been too vague, but the atmosphere bes slightly ufortable.


    "You''re having a hard time in the heat."


    At that time, arge guard approached and extended his hand to Evangeline.


    "This woman, pleasee inside. We will conduct a special search of her belongings."


    "Oh."


    Huh? Corpses talk?


    Kushina suddenly stepped in, avoiding my already cold gaze.


    Hold the guard''s hand tightly.


    "What? What about this bitch?"


    "I really don''t have the eyes to see. Aren''t I prettier than the brown-haired girl over here?"


    "It''s so bare that it''s unattractive."


    "Other people''s women are more attractive."


    "It''s suspicious that you have such fair skin for a farmer. Hehe."


    Si-eun, who is worse off, alsoes in.


    She stood in front of her guard with an expressionless expression.


    "If youe with us, we''ll do something fun for you."


    "Hoo. Is this in ce of an ID card?"


    "Yeah. How are you?"


    "Okay, hey, just watch for a moment. I''m going to have some fun."


    "Captain, we are there too!"


    ''For an NPC, it''s well made.''


    It''s not just about repeating certain lines.


    Does this mean that you can project your own desires and act on them?


    My vige friends were rough, but this city definitely put some effort into it.


    Anyway, Kushina and Shi-eun caught up with the thug guard, who was trying to touch Evangeline''s chest.


    It came back about 2 minutester.


    Holding a strange, fat jar.


    "¡­ What is that? Wasn''t the human-eating jar broken?"


    "¡­Another jar¡­"


    Soon, the guard captain, who seemed to be in a daze, returned.


    "What kind of jar is it?"


    "¡­"


    "No, no. Don''t say anything if it requires intracerebral censorship."


    When you think of antiques, you think of jars.


    "Let me pass."


    "Captain. Did you enjoy it?"


    "Didn''t you hear? I told you to let it pass."


    "¡­Ah, yep."


    In a cold atmosphere, we passed through the checkpoint directly.


    Because I act with viins, I feel like I have be a viin too.


    But the good thing about breaking thew is that it is always faster than thew.


    "Well done. Viin Onaholes."


    "It''s easy to lure out a simple guy like that and kill him. Right, Si-eun?"


    "Yes. It''s rtively simple."


    "Thank you, Kushina. Kang Si-eun."


    Evangeline must have thought she received help this time, too, as she expressed her gratitude to Duona Hall.


    It''s good that I passed the gate easily. Since it is on the main street, it is very noticeable.


    "What, those women?"


    "It''s not a joke... Look at your body.


    "Crazy¡­"


    Because everyone is so strikingly pretty, sexual harassmentments are rampant, even though I, a man, have my eyes wide open.


    It''s definitely an exotic atmosphere that''spletely different from the streets of Korea.


    From talking to and flirting with women passing by freely, I get the feeling that something is different from where I used to live.


    I''m a little annoyed that Kushina and Shi-eun were sent to a ce like this, but...


    "You may use it freely, master."


    The first Onahole,


    Kushina said it as if she were giving me strength.


    "There''s no way your onahole can''t do other things."


    "First, let''s decide on a base and check if there are any notable anomalies in this world."


    "Yes!"


    "Check."


    Position¡­


    Where would be a good base?


    Inevitably, we look for amodations, but, of course, because this is a fantasy world, there are no 5-star hotels.


    ¡ºBlue Goblin Nose¡», which has a first floorbined with a bar, seemed to be the best option.


    When you open the door and enter, various adventurers are drunk and have been chatting since daytime.


    How was today''s mission, and how was the ie?


    They brag and make a fuss about having killed a demonic beast with one sword.


    Amidst the noise, I find a room and go up.


    The room was quite spacious andfortable.


    ¡ºSeeing and Red¡» Activated.


    I scanned the room, but there were no renovations.


    "You two work together, and if there''s anything unusual, report it right away."


    "Huh."


    "Yes~."


    Evangeline is waiting for me to speak.


    I feel a little embarrassed by her trust-filled gaze.


    ¡­ Is it okay for me, a D-ss academy student, to take the lead?


    "I''m doing great."


    "Ah¡­ I think it would be better to have an experienced senior conduct the conduct."


    "No? Sanghyuk, you look really cool right now. I fell in love with him two or three times when I saw him at work."


    As he said that happily, I felt my face getting hot.


    They say my girlfriend is fighting for her life outside.


    I can''t stand it because it''s so fun to be cozy with my new girlfriend.


    It is a life that fills my stomach in many ways.


    "Then¡­ Let''s go to the biggest building here and register as adventurers."


    "Couple adventurer! It''s romantic. We can also buy a luxurious mansion, right?"


    "Well, if the vice president and I work sincerely..."


    Dragon and all, would you be a match?


    But what gets my nerves are the insignificant human men.


    Other than me, things with dicks look at Evangeline and covet them.


    "It sticks to me."


    Come on.


    Evangeline clung to me with her shy face.


    "Sanghyuk. No matter what happens, I''m your wife."


    "¡­"


    I have to breastfeed Evangeline at night.


    I was making that promise in my mind.


    It''s great to have a pretty and kind wife.


    "A couple came to register as adventurers..."


    The receptionist asked back, looking a little surprised.

 Chapter 393: Chapter 401 – The Adventurer Couple

    "Husband Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "This is my wife, Evangeline."


    "You made a really brave decision in these times."


    Times like these?


    I decided to take a closer look at the male receptionist.


    "In times like these, it needs to be more like that."


    "Your wife is so beautiful, aren''t you worried?"


    "¡­"


    Even when I joined the adventurer''s guild, I didn''t like the gaze of men.


    "It''s okay. I will protect it."


    "¡­"


    Ugh.


    I cringed as I said it, but...


    As Evangeline continued to press her breasts against me as if supporting me, I couldn''t help but smile, even though it tickled my insides.


    This is love. This is sweet.


    Well, how about you cringe a little?


    "Um, excuse me. I''ll take care of it right away."


    "Thank you."


    Soon, the adventurer license was officially issued.


    ss D¡­


    "It''s also D-ss here."


    "Fuhu¡­!"


    Evangeline burst outughing.


    ¡­


    When will I escape the curse of ss D?


    "I wonder if I''ll be known as D. Sanghyuk here too."


    It''s not Monkey D. Luffy, so they keep saying this is good, right?


    "Ah¡­ Stop, my stomach hurts fromughing.


    "I guess I''ve registered as an adventurer. What should I do now?"


    "Um, exterminating monsters?"


    That''s the rule.


    We wonder if something will happen. I received the simplest demon extermination mission...


    "Six goblins forward!"


    "Check!"


    It was quickly sorted out.


    "I don''t think you need treatment for your wounds."


    Adventurers passing by can be seen flinching and moving away in fear.


    ¡­


    The majesty of Etsol Academy, which is always Bob, Dungeon, Bob, Dungeon, Bob, Dungeon, is shown here.


    Even Evangeline, a member of the professional squad, was literally the healer of the Queen''s Force, taking charge of all internal affairs other than battle.


    Kind, big-breasted, pretty...


    "Shall we go back now, sir?"


    "¡­"


    "Oh my, what''s wrong? You''re staring at me like you''re going to eat me."


    "Do you call me ''Seobang-nim'' at work?"


    Hehe."


    Shit¡­


    Can she ovee Evangeline''s temptation and aplish her mission?


    In fact, the day passes by without even knowing what mission to aplish.


    It''s evening; it''s time for the meeting.


    What we found out was that the goblin extermination mission was a rtively easy mission, and the reward we received was a luxurious meal.


    Most of the city''s residents are adventurers who make their living exterminating these demonic beasts, and the kingdom seems to be actively supporting them as well.


    Gain experience with your body,


    It''s good to know the structure of this world.


    "It didn''t feel like there was a corrupt inspector or an evil devil lurking around. What about Kushina?"


    "We found this."


    Leaflet?


    What Kushina held out were about five leaflets with the same content written on them.


    This is a leaflet saying that the kingdom is looking for a warrior.


    Courageous man, stretch out your hand to glory.


    Participation requirements are listed below, along with usible phrases.


    A hero who will save people from the tyranny of the devil''s army...


    "Master. Isn''t it a bit strange?"


    "I see."


    When you look at the "preferential treatment for prosecutors" written in the first line, there is not much of a problem.


    But the lines written behind it are a bit strange.


    ¡ºPreference for red hair¡», ¡ºPreference for women¡», ¡ºMust be neat in appearance¡», ¡ºMust have big breasts¡»¡­


    It''s natural that there are various conditions to be a hero, but doesn''t this feel like sniping at a specific person?


    "Red hair¡­"


    Kushina said, stroking her own hair.


    "Maybe I¡­?"


    "Kushina isn''t the swordsman she is. It''s not like she has big breasts."


    "I have big breasts."


    "It should be at the level of Evangeline or Si-eun."


    "The target ofparison is too strong!? It''s only a small difference!"


    Why confront me?


    "If I''m small, I''m small."


    "Hmph."


    I feel like I somehow know someone who meets these requirements.


    It''s Justia.


    This flyer is looking for Justia.


    I didn''t know she had big breasts, but when you think of women, swordsmen, and red hair, the first thing thates to mind is Quintia.


    But Queen Bung has a body that is rtivelycking in sexiness. She''s pretty, but she''s a slender girl.


    If you have big breasts, you''re definitely talking about your mom.


    It''splicated, but if you''re going to use Onaaka-style reasoning, this would be roughly correct.


    "I think I''m looking for not a hero but just one person who fits these characteristics."


    Evangeline said.


    "Then, next, shall we look for someone who fits these characteristics?"


    "I worked hard, but you don''t pay me. Master?"


    "Pay?"


    I took out my dick.


    With a thud, the thick dick jumps out with great force. Evangeline yelled and covered her eyes.


    The two onaholes approach like fish out of water!


    Kushina and Shieun put my cock in their mouths and sucked it.


    "Jajj Fay."


    "Umm¡­ Thank you¡­!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ungchu-eup¡­ It''s a reasonable pay."


    Sigh.


    As if I were training my cock, I turned my cock towards the bed, and the two people naturally went in that direction.


    Research during the day and have sex at night.


    When it is meal time, it is as natural as eating.


    "Am I in too, Sanghyuk?"


    "I have to suck my wife''s breasts to feel energetic tomorrow morning."


    "¡­"


    Taking advantage of my logic, Evangeline also falls into my arms.


    I recharged her energy by sucking on her breasts.


    "The size of the baby''s bucket is crazy."


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    "¡­Ang¡­ Ah¡­"


    Suck Evangeline''s breast milk, which is more delicious than rice.


    "You can''t eat everything, even the baby''s food... Haan¡­"


    "Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    My chest size is like this. Is there any way it could be t?


    I ignored it, hugged Evangeline, and continued sucking her breasts.


    Si-eun''s viin breasts were also quite delicious. It has a very stable taste.


    "Breasts¡­ Hmm¡­ They''re not small."


    "Yes, it''s big and abundant."


    She must have been upset because she was small, so she got on Kushina''s back when she was pouting and gently caressed her breasts tofort her.


    It''s fun to choose today''s pussy among the three lying on the bed, like aprehensive gift set.


    Of course, my picks were always everything.


    "You worked hard doing espionage work, Si-eun."


    Try to keep it.


    My back bumps into Si-eun''s big buttocks. Si-eun was being pped from behind, with both of her arms held by me.


    It was struggling, with itsrge, attractive breasts bouncing around.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­?? Onahole, because it''s Onahole? Master''s, Onahole."


    "That''s amazing. Keep stroking my cock."


    "Uh, uhm. I''ll skim it off."


    Joobjoobjoob ?


    Our Onahole is good at keeping his word.


    I put my waist against the butt thates out to meet me, put my dick in it, and cum in my pussy.


    Viewut ? ?


    "Kushina had a hard time too."


    Kushina came to receive her dick, and while strangling her neck with her arms, she lifted her pussy as if raping her.


    Kushina ced her hands on my thick arms and thrust her ass out, as if enamored with her quasi-rape y.


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Yes? Yesheh? Yes. Ah. Ah. Ah. It''s been a long time. Hehe, it''s been a while since I received a real education from my master."


    "Performance is perfect for obscene pussy!"


    "Yeah ? Ngyu-woo ? If you tighten it like this, don''t ask me. I can''t resist ~~ ?"


    He''s being pushy because he likes it, but he''s being coy.


    He happily inserts his dick into Kushina''s pussy and cums.


    Evangeline, who had taken off her clothes and was waiting for me with her moist eyes, cuddled up with me afterwards.


    Sheid down on the other bed next to her, opened her legs wide, and climbed on top of it.


    "I''m sorry it''s not a good hotel, Vice President."


    Evangeline hugged her pillow and mumbled.


    "It''s okay as long as it''s Seobang-nim."


    Love, love, sex. Should I try it?


    Putting his dick halfway inside Evangeline''s pussy, he sps his hands on her and rubs her flesh.


    Evangeline''s entire body is soft, and her skin is especially beautiful.


    "You were absorbed in your role as a wife, Vice President?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­ Don''t let me talk."


    "Try that again."


    She begs while kissing.


    With Evangeline being gently fucked, she can''t refuse my request.


    This is a weakness I discovered after having sex all night long.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Tsk¡­ This is your wife, Evangeline."


    "Also."


    "Mr. Seobang¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    They make eye contact, then kiss while pushing their cocks deep into each other''s eyes.


    Evangeline gasped as she squeezed her pussy, not knowing she had any remaining cock in her.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Her pussy was overheated, and the heat reached up to her chin.


    Evangeline looked at me pleadingly with her forearms and with her wide eyes, and she gasped.


    She hasn''t even moved properly yet.


    "Have sex, Evangeline."


    "Ahhh¡­"


    Evangeline raised her voice as if in admiration.


    "Yes, sir¡­"


    I grabbed Evangeline''s arms and lifted her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes, yes, hooooot!"


    Big breasts bounce beautifully!


    "Okay, okay, okay!! I want to treat you like a senior. If you put a dick in my pussy like that, I can''t hold back... I can''t stand it."


    "Don''t hold back."


    It''s okay if you don''t tolerate it.


    She gives clear answers and strokes her pussy in short intervals.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob...


    "Ugh¡­ Uuuuu¡­ Pussy, cunt, it''s going... Pussy, it''s going? Ah, ah, ah, ah? Pussy, pussy is going dangerously far?"


    Evangeline''s pussy is clearly visible.


    Where does he like to be poked, and how does he feel happy when poked?


    I insert my erect dick into the pussy that is shaped like my dick and slide it.


    "You can''t just insert the dick of a D-ss adventurer and a D-ss academy student into the Vice President''s royal pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Evangeline threw her head back and let out a pleased gasp, moaning her arms as she struggled against me.


    She seemed to be very happy about being pinned down by me.


    "But¡­ Sssssing at my pussy... I''ve been treated too much~~. Ah, ah, ah, Sanghyuk''s unruly cock... I have no choice but to take care of it with my sister''s pussy.


    "Will you still take care of me like this?"


    Without warning, he holds her waist close and cums violently.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Hmph¡­Hmph!!"


    Viewuuut! Viewuuut! Byurrrr!!


    Evangeline held her arms around me, sticking out her tongue and gently rocking her breasts from side to side.


    "Please add more."


    Definitely taking care of your dick?


    She feels her pussyfoot tightening around her sensitive cock.


    "I''m a greedy royal pussy, so this isn''t enough."


    "It''s definitely a premium engine with high fuel efficiency."


    He leans down and kisses her.


    As if she were waiting, Evangeline held my body in a die-skiing hold with both her legs and arms, and while I was cumming in her pussy, she eagerly sucked my mouth and expressed her affection.


    It''s a happy night just to cuddle and roll around like that.


    Everyone will know.


    Is it okay to y like this? It''s the most fun when you feel guilty inside.


    For a moment, she was worried that having sex without sleeping would affect her work the next day.


    ¡ºJaji Pay¡» was definitely effective.


    Kang Si-eun and Kushinaga,


    The ''Red-Haired Female Swordsman'' was found.


    I, who had been fucking Evangeline''s pussy during the day, heard the report and immediately went out.


    "Si-eun."


    "Huh."


    Si-eun called me to her alley, so I went there, and there there was a man lying down as if he had lost his mind.


    Kushina gasps and kicks his chin with her foot, waking the man up.


    Then Si-eun squatted down in front of him and held out her jar.


    "Hee, hee, hee! Help me! Help me. Please, just do that!"


    "Just like I said before, I''ll tell my master."


    He said it, almost crying.


    "A frighteningly strong woman... A red-haired female swordsman! She''s at the ''White Whale Inn''¡­"


    "Can you summon it? Can''t you?"


    "No way! She''s been staying for several days, but all the men who talked to her are dead."


    A red-haired female swordsman with a bloody narrative.


    ¡­ Honestly, I didn''t know you had that kind of personality. Is it quite sharp?


    "That''s enough. I''ll go see it myself."


    "Huh."


    "Well, then you''ll save me?"


    "No?"


    Kang Si-eun opened the jar, and a huge caterpir came out and chewed the man''s upper body.


    There was no time to stop.


    Pushpushpush, the bug chews up the bleeding lower body.


    "Kang Si-eun. Do you still have the sword of discipline betrayed?"


    "Huh."


    Si-eun hands over the sword of betrayal of discipline.


    "How do I use this?"


    "You just have to prick it. Then, like a stimnt, it makes you forget your discipline for a moment."


    "It doesn''t allow you to escapepletely, does it?"


    "It depends on the rules, but it''s usually a temporary effect."


    Right.


    When I liberated the Onahole area and the majority of females began to serve me as their master,


    If you are struck by the sword of betrayal of discipline, you may be able to briefly return to the way you were before you became Onahole.


    When the effect wears off, it returns to its original state.


    "Whether or not you wake up after that is up to you. Regardless of the effect, trusting the sword and receiving it requires some setup."


    "Okay. I''ll take this."


    "I wish you victory, master."


    Victory¡­


    "I win with my onaholes."


    He hugs Kushina and Kang Si-eun with both arms.


    I massaged their big buttocks generously and kissed their necks.


    "Thank you, guys."


    "Yes. Master, do your best. If there is anyone else who wants you killed, call me."


    "That''s not why I called you."


    "Fuck me again in a true education mood, master~."


    After putting them both in Onaven,


    I headed to a ce called the White Whale Inn.


    The sword saint, Justia, is there.

 Chapter 394: Chapter 402 – Sword Saint Justia

    ¡¸White Whale Inn¡¹


    It''s broad daylight, but it''s an inn with no sunlight. It may be a good choice if you want to enjoy a private atmosphere, but


    Wouldn''t it be a bad choice for a woman to stay alone in a ce with poor security?


    ¡­ I thought that way for a moment.


    "All the men who spoke to that woman are dead."


    I soon realized what it meant.


    "¡­"


    It is a vicious magic wave.


    There is a sinister energy hovering over it, as if it is dering that it will cut down everything that approaches.


    If youe to take a room at an inn and there''s something like that in the corner, it''s normal for you to run away, or you can approach it because you''re a third-rate gangster who really knows nothing.


    I wasn''t one of thetter, but I had a reason to approach.


    This was because I had a strong conviction that that woman was Quintia''s mother.


    Justia¡­ Found.


    [Failure to identify onahole aptitude]


    Ugh¡­ !!


    Because of the semi-automatic activation of Onahole''s aptitude, our existence was discovered.


    Justia''s red eyes caught me.


    Swelling hostility.


    But she soon turned her head away, as if she had lost interest.


    ''What¡­ ?''


    If you were a swordsman, you would have already known that I used a search-type skill.


    Even though he gives off a lonely atmosphere, as if he''s telling me to leave him alone, he doesn''t do anything to me, even though he''s making modifications.


    A contradiction that cannot be exined.


    Maybe this is her final mercy.


    Still, I couldn''t ovee the male instinct.


    ¡­ I was looking at a beautiful woman.


    ''It''s amazingly pretty.''


    Perhaps the perfect form of Quintia.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a mother. When I asked who Queen Tia looked like, she was... It''s Justia.


    A master hunter who became a legend a long time ago.


    Tuhee thought he had lost his life after making a noble sacrifice, but he is still fighting.


    For her extremely sensitive state, it was enough to make her willing to approach and listen to her story.


    Even the risk of death could not stop my rising curiosity.


    I want to know her story.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    "To Justia? You''re crazy. If you get even a single answer, I''ll give you 20 grand."


    "You''ll be lucky if you don''t turn into a corpse."


    Just then, a reckless challenge between men begins in a corner of the inn.


    Justia is approached by drunkards who want to prove that courage wins her over.


    It seemed like courage, not courage.


    "Brave Justia, who killed the griffin! I haveposed a few lines of a song for you. Would you like to hear it?"


    "¡­"


    Justia just drank her drink in silence.


    Sparkling water... is it?


    ''I guess you like drinking.''


    "Could you please look back just once?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­This bitch. She''s such a bitch! I can''t hear people!"


    Oh, my.


    While making a motion to grab Justia''s hair, the man is thrown away.


    The magic wave responded.


    If you''re trying to do something by force, you''ve made the worst choice.


    "Chiit¡­ A bitch who has no taste for alcohol. If you''re a girl, like a girl, you''ll pour yourself a drink next to a man."


    ¡­


    "So I told you to quit. Hey, are you okay?"


    "Nosebleed¡­ Wow¡­"


    Really,


    The man who tried to mistreat Justia fell down, bleeding, and was dragged out by his colleagues.


    Is he dead?


    "Cursed!"


    "Crazy bitch¡­!!"


    "¡­"


    Ruler¡­


    I guess it''s my turn now.


    The owner, who appeared to be the owner of the store, tapped my shoulder.


    "It looks like you''re trying to challenge me, but please stop. I don''t want to clean up the corpse."


    "Did I say I was going?"


    "I can tell just by looking at your eyes. This is not a ce for men trying to take Justia down. This is. Please stop. Do you know how many people have died over the past few days?"


    ''Few days?''


    Are you saying it''s not a long-term stay?


    So that means she also just came to this virtual world... I guess the information you have isn''t much different from mine.


    What does it mean to ignore that tant Demon King Army leaflet and stay away?


    ''It was the queen who created this virtual world, and the queen wants Justia to be a vassal.''


    In other words,.


    Justia is refusing to venture into the virtual world because she has no intention of bing a householder.


    There is room for interpretation that way.


    ''Then won''t you talk to me?''


    Me, Sanghyuk Kim.


    Came to save Justia... This is a bit ahead of the curve, but


    At least not on the Queen''s side. Rather, they have an antagonistic rtionship with the queen, as they have stolen all of her loyalmand entities and made them into Onahole''s family.


    I am different.


    Perhaps all the men who tried to hunt Justia thought they were different.


    I am really different.


    First of all, it''s not an NPC. That''s big.


    ''Gulp.''


    However¡­


    Inserting your body into that magic wave is possible only if you really know nothing.


    I don''t know if it''s an ignorant gangster-hunting man.


    I am clearly aware of how dangerous it is to immerse myself in that magical wavelength.


    Would you risk your life just to say one word to a woman?


    Love at first sight. I don''t know if it''s something like that. You''re just a mother.


    Should I shout from afar? Quintia''s friend?


    ''¡­ ''It won''t work.''


    If it is a defense system that wants to cut off the outside world to this extent, there is a high possibility that even sound will not reach it.


    Now Justia is rejecting her outside and inside at the molecr level.


    In other words,


    If you want to start a conversation, you have no choice but to risk your life.


    Shit¡­


    I''m not even that close with Quintia.


    I have a feeling that something is not working out well.


    ''I do it because it''s work, right?''


    I, too, am desperate to save my girlfriend.


    If it were Ceridwen, she might have already cleaned up the queen and was lying down leisurely waiting for me, but


    ¡­ Anyway, right now, the only people who can solve the clues in this space are me, my onaholes, and Evangeline.


    It''s so uncool to push a woman''s back.


    If I don''t work harder,.


    ''Goes!''


    The moment I stepped into Justia''s magic wave, it felt like I was holding her sharpened razor de to her neck.


    If you go any further, you will die.


    She barely ovees that fear and takes her first step.


    Cold sweat was running down her back, and everyone in the inn was watching me.


    "I¡­"


    "I guess I''ll have to clean up another invoice."


    She stands next to her, emptying her sparkling water without saying a word.


    Seeing it up close makes it even more breathtakingly beautiful.


    Red hair as dark as a tulip, delicate facial features, and moist eyes like an idol or doll.


    When seen from a distance, she looked particrlyrge due to her aura, but when viewed up close, her body was slender, like that of a woman.


    She has big breasts but is thin, and she has a miraculously morous body shape that is perfect.


    The impression was sharper than I expected.


    ''I thought she would feel like a gentle older sister like Evangeline.''


    In reality, it feels just the opposite.


    It is the best kind of award, with a different feel from the queen but with a good meaning.


    I think it might be because you are in a really bad mood right now.


    Anyway, she doesn''t look like her mother.


    He seems to be 2¨C3 years older than me.


    Now, what should we do?


    If you press the wrong option, it will crash right away.


    Let''s go to the actualpressed version. Without any unnecessary details.


    "Quinthia."


    I immediately brought up her daughter''s name.


    "¡­"


    Her eyelids flutter.


    "I am Kim Sang-hyuk, Quintia''s guardian."


    Quintia was about to say, "Friend." But then she changed her course.


    No matter how well I think about it, I''m not his friend.


    A senior or guardian level is appropriate.


    "¡­"


    What? Why is there no response?


    It''s about a daughter I haven''t seen in over ten years. Parents should react right away, right?


    Seeing my attitude, she crossed her legs and looked at me disapprovingly. Sexy¡­


    Was it really Iljin Noona?


    "What is that?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Huh?


    No way¡­


    Have you forgotten it because of the enforced "discipline"?


    When I thought of that possibility, I almost missed it.


    Each person''s tolerance for discipline is different. If there is nopelling reason, you may continue to live under the control of rules.


    Should I use ¡ºCheap but simr¡» and stab him with the sword of betrayal of discipline?


    That might seem quick.


    "Hey, I asked."


    Flinch¡­


    My head turned gray at her murderous attitude.


    The opponent is a strong man of the same level as Ceridwen, and perhaps even stronger.


    If you do something pointless, you might get your head cut off. Here, let''s only do actions within the permitted range. I came to that conclusion.


    "Quintia is your daughter."


    "¡­?"


    She revealed the truth, which she didn''t know but needed to know.


    Please wake up!


    "I don''t have a daughter."


    "You may have been thinking, but what if you actually have a daughter?"


    Ugh.


    Pain. Even if my body and face be super-handsome, it doesn''t mean I''ll be talked about.


    The atmosphere waspletely tense.


    "What kind of bullshit are you talking about to a girl who hasn''t even gotten married?"


    That was thest time.


    Swish, she gestures, and I shudder and get pushed away.


    After that¡­


    I returned to my daily life as if nothing had happened.


    ''A girl who never got married...?''


    Hehe.


    There is no doubt that the other person is Justia.


    [N-chan''s star shines like an explosion]


    ¡­ What on earth?


    Are you happy now that this situation stinks?


    I didn''t know where to begin to exin this twisted situation, so I washed my face dry.


    No way.


    The secret heroine is Justia.


    She was "a heroine whose mother believes she is a virgin." ¡­


    So now, Justia doesn''t even remember that she has a husband who loves her, and she doesn''t even know that she has a daughter who is grown up enough to go to school?!


    "¡­"


    First of all, it''s a strategy meeting.


    When I returned to the Blue Goblin Inn, where I was staying, I shared with everyone what I had learned today.


    "Hmm. If the sword saint is bound by some kind of discipline, what is his role?"


    "Guessing from the contents of the leaflet, he is probably destined to be the hero who will defeat the Demon King."


    "Bing a hero... Isn''t it usually a very honorable thing?"


    "Yes."


    But¡­


    Even though Justia saw a leaflet targeting her, there was a high possibility that she was abandoning the mission.


    She got the hero roll; why?


    It is most likely because they feel ufortable following the rules.


    Si-eun said as she ced the mysterious jar on the disy case.


    "I guess there''s something in my heart that makes me ufortable walking the path of a glorious warrior."


    "Is it because the memories of being happy with her daughter and her husband are holding me back, knowingly or unknowingly?"


    "I guess false memories are more ufortable than that. Well, I was happy because I was Sanghyuk''s wife! If it had been any other man, I would have rejected it. I''m sure."


    "It didn''t happen anyway. The reason we became a couple was because my power interfered."


    "Aha."


    Evangeline smiled as if she understood.


    "You''re a god who likes dirty jokes, right?"


    "¡­Yes. It''s called En."


    The heroine bes married to another man. It''s not my ce to just sit back and watch something like that happen.


    However, she is not a goddess to be watched quietly from apletely neutral stance.


    If you let her fool around, she is a goddess who will spread a national erotic trap dungeon and watch the heroine''s 365-day perverted coption, so you have to properly tackle her from time to time.


    Stop freaking out! Do.


    But I''ve never felt like I needed En-chan''s help as much as I did today.


    "How should we attack Justia?"


    She''s a secret heroine, and they won''t spoon-feed her easily.


    "Still, didn''t you feel like your first meeting was pretty good?"


    "Yes? Where are you going?"


    "From a woman''s perspective..."


    Evangeline said, chewing it over as if she were slowly recalling what she heard from me today.


    "If I had been rejecting outside interference so vehemently, I don''t think I would have even responded when a man I wasn''t interested in approached me."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Right.


    I heard the answer.


    "Honestly, there''s no girl who wouldn''t be interested if Sanghyuk approached her. How about shaking it up a little more?"


    "Is there a possibility?"


    "Of course!"


    At that time, Si-eun, a beautiful girl with huge breasts who came to fawn over me, spoke.


    "Can''t you just rape me?"

 Chapter 395: Chapter 403-404 – Sword Saint Justia II & III

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 400+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    "No."


    I jumped up. What are you saying in front of Evangeline? My liver is so fucking swollen. My viin, Onahole!


    "Even if you do, how?"


    However, because it is my onahole. I asked again to hear what he was trying to say, but I slightly regretted it.


    The atmosphere has be a bit strange.


    "It''s possible if you''re the master."


    "Even if you have bad intentions, it''s difficult."


    A woman of Ceridwen''s level is on guard like that.


    If you don''t at least disarm that bloody auto defense, it''s difficult to even approach a time stop.


    But Si-eun spoke assertively.


    "No. If you are the master of serious mode, it would be possible, right?"


    "¡­"


    As if she thought my rape was the sweetest salvation in the world, Si-eun''s voice gently flowed into my ear.


    "Rape her. It''s that simple."


    The devil whispers.


    I''m trying to awaken the sincerity within me.


    Okay.


    En-chan says that Onaaka is not difficult.


    At least by the time I received the Lucky Skebe, Onaaka had already confirmed that there was nothing that would cause me trouble.


    The thing that gets in the way of sincerity is my conscience.


    Lucky Skebero heroine''s mother, so much so that I turned her into an onahole the moment I saw her for the first time.


    If my brain is rotten, I can do it.


    However¡­


    She is a hero who sacrificed herself nobly for the people, so much so that a statue was erected in the city.


    It''s unpleasant to even imagine being raped by a gay game protagonist like me, whose biggest achievement in life is possessing someone.


    I am.


    It hasn''t changed enough to make me think it stinks.


    If she wants it at all, her story is different.


    If even the slightest bit of rational affection begins to sprout between us, we can take a bold step forward.


    The conclusion was no.


    "No."


    Evangeline firmly held my bnce.


    "Sanghyuk. You must not fall into temptation."


    "Yes?"


    "Kang Si-eun, too. If you keep having a bad influence on my boyfriend by saying things like that, you might need correction."


    "Proofreading? Try it if you can."


    I squeezed in between Si-eun and Evangeline, who were in a strange mood.


    "Don''t fight. Both of you."


    "Rape is a smart method. Putting unnecessary shackles on someone is unreasonable."


    "I won''t interfere with whatever attitude Si-eun lives with, but please don''t ''pull down'' Sang-hyuk."


    A dark spark shed in Si-eun''s eyes.


    "¡­ You think I''m down there?"


    ¡­ If I hadn''t changed my personality, this guy would have already murdered me.


    This is an undesirable situation.


    I grab Si-eun''s tits!!


    "Hing!!"


    Suddenly, an erotic game was in the mood.


    "Sieun. If you''re an onahole, you have to act like an onahole, right?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Personal excretion."


    ¡ºSqueezing the Milk of Personal Excretion¡»


    Wow.


    "Ugh, nooooot¡­!!"


    Si-eun grabbed me and clung to me.


    "Wrong, I wrote it wrong... No¡­ No¡­ Throw away the precious jelly."


    "Do you want to cum again? Jelly?"


    Ouch!


    "Hmph!!"


    Si-eun, unable to withstand the rising desire to defecate, blocked the pancake with her hand in an awkward position and gasped.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I was wrong. Master¡­"


    "Let''s rape him. Let''s kill him. After I let him go, he crawled all the way up and tried to control his master, right?"


    Si-eun was sweating, fearing that something precious mighte out of her ass, and begged me with her desperate eyes.


    "Please forgive me, master... Ah¡­!"


    "I won''t look at you next time."


    Nod.


    When I took my hand off the breast, Si-eun was busy rubbing her body against my cock and fawning over it.


    "I apologize for showing such carelessness, Mr. Vice President."


    "You can''t get eaten by tools."


    "Honestly, I think the people who live here are a by-product of the queen.


    "I didn''t think anything of killing or injuring them."


    Evangeline nodded.


    "I guess Sword Saint had simr thoughts. She says this ce is full of dolls pretending to be people."


    "So, I let the viin Onaholes run wild as they wanted."


    Kushina was shocked and bowed down in front of me.


    "Well, I understood the topic well. Master? Ehehe."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Stroke her head.


    Onahole is just the prettiest when loved.


    "When dealing with real, living people, it would be better to approach it in a truthful way."


    "I think that''s the right answer too!"


    Okay.


    If you don''t show the slightest respect to the sword saint of the world, what''s the difference between you and a bully?


    "So, let''s go shopping for clothes!"


    "Yes?"


    "When dealing with women, it''s all about clothes!"


    "Huh?"


    Why did it be such a thing?


    "This is my job, so just trust me. Sanghyuk?"


    What?


    Somehow, I ended up going to the best clothing store in the city.


    As soon as I entered the men''s clothing store, the female clerks said, ''Aww¡­''.'' He screams lowly and stamps his feet.


    She saw the reaction and came up with an idea.


    It turns out that it wasn''t just my heroines whose appearance value went through the roof.


    "First, shall we try everything from here to here~?"


    "You''re excited, Vice President."


    "It''s such a shame that it''s not a luxury store. I would have swiped it all with my credit card!"


    "Haha¡­"


    No way.


    The decisive battle weapon for conquering Justia is dressing up Kim Sang-hyuk.


    An unimaginable development...


    However, the logic itself of showing up as your best self when dealing with a woman who is fierce towards you is,


    Because I was rational, I became a mannequin and did as I was told.


    Every time I change clothes, the female clerks say, Kushinaga~~~!! And screams.


    It''s like a scene from a cringy animation.


    ''Why are you so handsome? ¡­''


    Look in the mirror.


    Hmm, you''re so fucking handsome, aren''t you?


    It''s amazing that he''s so handsome that I get angry even when I see him.


    "Ha¡­"


    The vice president let out a hot breath and, for some reason, twisted his waist while pressing his thighs together.


    "Vice President?"


    "I want to take you to bed right now and make you sleep."


    "Women think that way too."


    "Women are also creatures with sexual desires!"


    ¡­ I don''t know, because I''m a man.


    I think he''s just dressed a bit neatly. I know that he has be a more handsome man, but


    From a woman''s point of view, it is said that she wants to take her to bed right away and make her fall asleep. From there, it is an area that cannot be understood.


    Once you get past 20, you start to feel a bit tired.


    "Oh my!! You really are a customer."


    "Maybe it''s because you have a good hanger, but it looks great no matter what you wear... Hak¡­"


    "Is it so?"


    They all seem simr. Is it breathtaking?


    "Let''s do this."


    Everyone nodded at the vice president''s pick.


    "Do you like it, Kushina?"


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to expose myself today. My master caught me getting wet.


    "¡­"


    Thanks to the overwhelming support from the women, except for Si-eun, who doesn''t seem to be particrly interested in shopping or fashion.


    I evolved from the natural handsome farmer style into a handsome hunter who ate city food.


    After returning from my mission in the evening, I naturally checked into a room at the White Whale Inn, pretending to be an adventurer who hade to rest at the inn.


    ''Hunting is legally permitted by my girlfriend.'' It feels really strange.''


    Even his girlfriend,


    She even set me up to seduce me more effectively.


    No matter how much it is a mission, is it okay to do this? The guilt, and within that guilt, there was also hidden a pleasure that could never be denied.


    ''She''s the mother of a boy who thinks he''s her virgin...''..''


    It''s really driving me crazy.


    What if I get hit in the eye like this?


    As if shattering my hopeful imagination, a cold wind blew as the red-haired female swordsman entered the gate.


    Even though we all know that it is a dangerous creature, we cannot stop watching it.


    Those long, pretty legs.


    Small waist¡­ Amazing silence followed.


    ''It''s no joke.''


    Will Quintia be like that when she grows up? I have a hard time imagining the Queen side.


    ''Ah. That''s right.''


    Will the operation work?


    As soon as Justia enters the inn, she walks straight ahead, as if she were going to her reserved seat.


    At that time,.


    ''¡­''


    Our eyes meet.


    Looking at me, Justia''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    In terms of time, it is a short period of time, less than 1 second.


    ''What? ''Did it get your attention?''


    As she sits down on her reserved sofa, she nces at me once again, and our eyes meet.


    I saw it again!?


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    There is a strange attraction.


    ''Let''s talk a little more. Today.''


    It was not an unusual time for a man and woman to have a drink and talk alone.


    Justia is on her guard.


    Today, rather than talking about children who don''t even know they belong to me, I thought it would be better to get people''s attention with something else.


    "I was rude yesterday."


    "¡­"


    "I am Kim Sang-hyeok, an adventurer around here."


    "¡­"


    I think I decided topletely ignore it today.


    "You''re persistent."


    Ugh¡­


    Operation Make It Cool. Is it really true? Vice President, Evangeline!!


    The iron wall is surprisingly thick, so I feel like I want to run away.


    I feel intimidated by those eyes, as if they don''t even see me as a person.


    Any man¡­


    It is impossible to continue talking.


    This is because it is a reaction that has no choice but to realize that it has failed miserably.


    "Where do these things keeping from?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend.


    Don''t apologize.


    You came here to flirt!!


    "It''s unpleasant. Things that aren''t even human..."


    Huh?


    What.


    Not seeing each other like people... No way.


    ''Ah!!''


    You are under the control of rules, but do you know it?


    The alien anomaly of this space!


    "I am human."


    I immediately insisted strongly on correcting her misunderstanding.


    "Yes, yes, okay."


    "I''m a human being? I''m not governed by rules!"


    "¡­"


    Don''t believe me. It''s a big deal.


    Something an NPC would never do!


    "No, it''s not really true. Trust me. It''s frustrating!"


    "Stop talking."


    "Damn it. I don''t have time to mess around here. Sword, Saint Justia!"


    "¡­!"


    When I came to my senses,


    The tip of her knife was pointed at my neck.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ugh, so¡­ It''s not an NPC."


    "Are you the queen?"


    "¡­"


    How¡­


    This happens.


    She is so governed by discipline that she has even forgotten half of herself, and when she opposes her queen, she returns to the sword saint Justia.


    It was no surprise that this sword would pierce my neck at any time.


    She catches her breath, showing her palms as if making a gesture of surrender.


    "I am on your side. I am the queen''s enemy."


    "If you''re thinking of ying with me in some weird game again, get out of there."


    "¡­ It''s not true. What should I do to make you believe me?"


    "I''ll trust you if you turn it off right away without bothering me."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Cheap but simr!!


    I activated the time stop and went back to the other side.


    He made an emergency escape because he thought the situation where he was briefly held at knifepoint was too dangerous.


    "!?"


    Justia looked back at me as if she were surprised.


    Her magical defense system expands. She was ready to crush me at any moment.


    "Don''te any closer. I''ll cut you!"


    "I''m here to help. Justia¡­!! A daughter you don''t even remember is waiting for you!!!"


    The swinging de stopped above my head.


    "¡­"


    Ha¡­


    "It''s too much to tell you to believe it."


    The tip of the knife trembles.


    The moist look in her eyes told what kind of harsh psychological torture she had been through so far.


    "I can no longer trust anything but myself."


    "¡­Justia¡­"


    "Sorry."


    "Ahh!!"


    I was pushed by the magic wave and fell outside.


    The people at the innughed as I rolled around on the floor in my sophisticated, dandy look.


    The only one who didn''tugh was Justia.


    She puts away her sword and hurries back to her room.


    ¡­


    Nightmare-like suspicions that have umted over ten years...


    ''Is it¡­''


    It has to be that way.


    In this virtual world full of fiction, there is only one thing she can do: fight the fiercest resistance.


    because it would mean doing nothing.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Was the operation a failure?


    Should I go back and suck on Evangeline''s milk and getforted?


    ''Queen of the Universe.''


    Actually, I


    I wasn''t too immersed in it to even think about what to do with Quintia.


    Even when N made a fuss about how Queen Tia''s mother was her ultimate beauty and secret heroine, she just meant it.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of pretty heroines. From my perspective, no matter how pretty a heroine is, a heroine who doesn''t give me much is not attractive.


    What if the other person resists fiercely?


    Okay, I''m not going to eat it now.


    I could have thought that way and passed by.


    Then, wouldn''t it be possible to have fun againter, when we meet each other''s eyes?


    There is no reason to rush.


    The person I was when I first met Isabe and the person I am now are quite different.


    Even though I was like that, I was quite shocked when I met Justia.


    ''This space is too much.''


    ¡­ How on earth are you tormenting a mother with her daughter?


    I would have rather made him submit by force.


    If you feel like you can''t break it, give up and let it go.


    You want to make it your own, so you have handled it for ten years in this or that condition?


    At this level, isn''t it a good thing that you didn''t go crazy when you met me?


    Not because others say he is a sword saint,


    The secret heroine is not because the goddess is viral.


    When I first remembered what the human Justia endured here, I couldn''t help but feel sad.


    ''¡­ a sense of homogeneity... is it?''


    Maybe if En-chan and I were in a rtionship where there was no room for us to be friends,


    Wouldn''t she have suffered like Justia now?


    A thought suddenly urred to me.


    "What do you think!? It''s amazing! It''s pretty~~! The secret heroine, Justia-chan, who is as pretty as my daughter, I really want to fuck her!"


    N-chan appears!


    Iughed out loud after watching the show featuring the blonde goddess, which raised the tension to the highest level.


    She is such a delightful goddess.


    I always think about perverted dog sex.


    "Yeah, yeah. I wanted to fuck him."


    As I agree, I feel a little bitter inside.


    "Sanghyuk?"


    En-chan looks at me, rotating the plump star above her head clockwise.


    "I feel a bit pitiful."


    "So¡­ Well, he''s in a bit of a dangerous mental state. So, even more! I have to make him happy, right!? If you''re Sanghyuk, you can do it!"


    "Are all the heroines next to me really happy?"


    "Sure!!"


    It''s a very selfish thought, though.


    The main character of a gay game is like that.


    Rather than leaving it like that, I think it would be better for someone to break it.


    ''It''s the turn of the Onahole God.''


    I was deeply angry with the Queen of the Universe.


    If I were in front of her, I would have said this.


    Hey.


    That''s not how you do it.


    I''ll show you a demonstration, so watch carefully.

 Chapter 396: Chapter 405 – KaaaaaH!!!

    Next day.


    "Kaaaaa!!"


    N-chan! Ceridwen! Isabe!!


    When I came to my senses again, I was thrown out of the inn.


    "Sorry"


    When I heard the apology with that sad expression, it seemed like there was some possibility.


    I didn''t think he was apologizing in advance because he would push me away countless times in the future.


    There is no such thing as an iron wall.


    "What is that guy?"


    "I told you. He has multiple lives. That''s him."


    "Ah. You''re hitting on Justia? Your face is smooth, but how could you possibly have lost your mind?"


    After¡­


    If we regard him as a great person, he will be a tourist attraction in the virtual world.


    I didn''t want to be famous for dumping a girl, so I was trying toe up with another way.


    "Are you okay?"


    I saw Justia squatting in front of me.


    Wow. Panties white.


    "I told you not to approach me like that."


    "¡­"


    What?


    The magical waves that had been strongly rejecting me suddenly calmed down.


    Justia stands up, holding her outstretched hand.


    Are you nning to attack me after letting me off guard?


    She was a little wary, and Justia spoke in reflection.


    "You''ve done this much, but seeing that you don''t give up, you really are a human being."


    "That''s right¡­"


    Whether it''s your daughter or your mother, you''re putting people through a hard time!


    "You can''t believe that I have a daughter. I can''t believe that I did somethingplicated like getting married."


    "¡­"


    Is it because she wore a youth tiara during her maiden days?


    Her consciousness seems to have returned to before she met her husband.


    She is a mother who has never been in a rtionship with a man. The setting is really unique.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Sanghyuk Kim."


    "Justia. Feel free to say it. I think we''re simr in age.


    Is it.


    In this world, it probably doesn''t matter.


    After confirming that I was a "human," Justia''s attitude was a bit different from before.


    "Shall we take a short walk?"


    Nod.


    "Are you alone?"


    "I havepany, but now I''m alone."


    "Hmm."


    Because she''sing to get girls, and she can''te with Evangeline.


    I don''t know if she understood what was meant, but Justia said it as she walked down the street.


    "Do you know? Not all the people passing by are actually alive."


    "Yes."


    "But when they are attacked, they tremble in fear and cry out. Sometimes it feels like their reactions are almost 100% the same."


    "¡­"


    Is it really so?


    The reactions of NPCs in this city felt a bit realistic, but if you look carefully, you will see a difference.


    "Didn''t youe from outside the city when you first started?"


    "Ie from a vige a little far away."


    "Would you believe it if the reaction of the NPC in that vige was the same as the reaction of the NPC here?"


    "¡­Uh?"


    Same? The reaction of that machine-like NPC?


    "The world we see is actually a world that has been filtered through the brain. Do you know that?"


    "I think I''ve heard of it."


    "In dreams, there are times when you don''t notice, no matter how strange things happen. It''s like that. If you stay here for a long time, your brain adjusts the margin of error, and you gradually be less able to notice the differences from the real world."


    Does this mean that the line between reality and virtuality is blurring?


    "So. I still doubt you about 50%."


    "¡­"


    I understood.


    If you do anything suspicious, a knife will be put in your throat again.


    "But why did you decide to trust me 50%? Because you risked your life."


    "There were a lot of guys who risked their lives. I was even stalked in thest world."


    Huh?


    So, what was the factor that made me think of myself as a person in the real world?


    Is it because you''re so handsome?


    "I can''t believe you have a daughter."


    Justia chuckled.


    "What kind of weirdo would use ament like that when seducing a girl?"


    "¡­"


    Um, haha.


    It seems so random.


    I think Quintia helped me in some way.


    "But it''s true."


    "I don''t know. What kind of marriage am I in? I don''t believe it."


    ¡­


    Well, even before I was possessed, If a stranger suddenlyes to you and tells you that you are already married and have several children,


    I don''t think I could understand it because the disconnect from reality was so great.


    After being possessed... Hmm.


    Honestly, as time goes by,


    If someone tells you that you are this child''s father, you maye to a situation where you have no choice but to ept it.


    What should I do if I get married to someone else?


    What if the number of heroines is increased so much that there are so many wives that their names and faces be indistinguishable?


    I might need to get advice from a heroine who used to be awyer right now.


    There is a receptionist heroine and a weathercaster heroine.


    "So, if you''re thinking of persuading me to be a hero, you''d better quit."


    "Convince me to be a hero? Why?"


    Justia''s steps stopped.


    I look back with a slightly surprised face.


    "Did youe without knowing anything?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When I said I didn''t know, Justia seemed a little relieved.


    "This virtual world is waiting for a protagonist to bring it topletion."


    "I think that''s you."


    "Yes. But I have never once finished it. It''s a long time ago. I don''t even know when it started, but I made a promise to myself."


    ¡­


    Over the years, he even forgot that he had a daughter.


    The restraints ced on oneself to not follow the queen''s rules seem quite heavy.


    The wave of her magic that surrounded her now seemed to me like an enormous, self-imposed chain of restraint.


    ''It won''t be easy.''


    Even me, who is by my side right now.


    You probably believe that half of it is human, but at the same time, you suspect that half of it is not human.


    At this level, it is considered eptable to not go into psychosis and only lose part of the memory.


    "Am I doing well? That kind of thinking is meaningless. Maybe I''m just an NPC keeping an old oath."


    So long that I even forgot the reason for my oath...


    ¡­


    ''Queen Tia, how heartbroken she must be. If she knew her mom was doing this,


    At least.


    If I defeat Geomseong, her mother and daughter can meet with a smile.


    I cannot agree with the Queen''s methods. As the King of Onahole, I would like to promote the Onahole subjugation of the Sword Saint.


    "It''s like someone who was shipwrecked on a deserted ind wrote down a rescue signal, but so much time has passed... They even forgot why they decided to do so."


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    "But isn''t it good that I came?"


    Justia looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    "Because someone saw the distress signal and came. Your oath was not wrong."


    "Is it¡­"


    Although it is only for a moment,


    It seemed like she had returned to the Sword Saint.


    "I was fighting well."


    ¡­


    "I''ll post the information I have. It''s up to you, Justia, whether you believe it or not."


    Aside from having a daughter,


    I told him about what was happening outside.


    Queen of the Universe. The master of the gxy''s domain. She is invading Korea, and she is trying to achieve her evil purposes by subjugating you, the Sword Saint.


    "It''s like the devil in this world."


    "To sum it up, yes. He''s like a demon lord who dreams of world dominance."


    In fact, our world has so many characters that it is difficult to ssify them into countless categories, such as Demon King Mark 2, Demon King Mark 3, and Demon King Mark 4.


    There are a huge number of external gods, and above them there is a Goddess of Yagame who shines a vulgar plump star.


    Although it is a world that contains a truly terrible reality for those who transcend and realize the truth,.


    "¡­ You know, why do you think I''m keeping the old oath?"


    ¡ºOld Oath¡»


    I won''t be the main character of any story.


    Justia''s oath to resist by making this world unfinished.


    "I don''t know... Is it because you''re toozy to fight?"


    "There is that, but anyway, when the worldes to an end, demons from all over the continent will flock to me. Until then, I have no way to tell whether this world is real or fake."


    "¡­"


    "A friend I''ve been with until yesterday, a colleague I''ve opened up to, suddenlyes after me with bloodshot eyes and a knife."


    ¡­


    In fact, it was all the queen''s game.


    You mean like that?


    That''s so shit. Just by listening...


    "If I sum up what I heard from you, the world I protected is in danger. It''s the same here as well."


    "¡­I see."


    "Which one is real?"


    Justia opened her eyes wide and looked at the sky.


    "Which world is a simtion? Have you ever thought about that?"


    "¡­"


    For me, who is aware that I am in a very well-made Onaaka,


    That one word didn''t seem like a topic that was just thrown around.


    This world was also created by the Queen of the Universe.


    If the world I was in was also created by En-chan,.


    What is real, and what is fake?


    "Of course, it would be foolish to sit in a fake world controlled by a crazy god, but if there is no such thing as a real world no matter where you go, the only environment created by someone controlled by a transcendent will is


    If it exists,


    "¡­"


    "Can you bear it knowing that?"


    I couldn''t answer.


    Did you feel like you needed to organize your thoughts? It wasn''t that my mind wasplicated, but I just couldn''t put into words what I was feeling right now.


    "I''m sorry. I only said what I wanted to say."


    "No¡­ There must have been a lot of talk. If you''re alone in a ce like this,


    "It''s as if I know. What it feels like to be controlled by God."


    ¡­


    I couldn''t help but grin.


    If the rtionship between N-chan and me wasn''t as smooth as it is now,


    Was I dying like her?


    "Kim Sanghyuk, what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s leave right now. Split the space. If you''re a swordsman, you can do that, right?"


    "¡­"


    Justia grabs the handle as if responding to my words.


    But she didn''t go any further than that.


    She is only guided by her old oath and has no motivation to destroy the world.


    She is not confident that "this is right."


    There was only darkness before her eyes.


    She looked back at me with a look in her eyes.


    Haven''t I changed?


    All I could see was a look of suspicion checking me.


    This is serious. I won''t be able to wake up unless I''m prescribed a lethal drug.


    "I''m sorry. Because I''m a pathetic woman."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t sleep? Are you going to stay in the inn and drink carbonated water?"


    "Let''s go on a mission together."


    Huh?


    What does this mean again?


    Justia grabbed my clothes.


    Wow.


    "Because you''re saying things like cutting out space and moving out."


    "Because you do it?"


    "On the other hand, I feel like I want to proceed with the story."


    ¡­


    It''s like crossing a stone bridge by tapping on it.


    Have you decided to check the truth of this world?


    That''s like saying you''re going to drink poison little by little.


    "If you make friends and colleagues in this world, they may be shackles, and you may lose your old sword skills... Even though you think so, Do you still want to progress in the story?"


    "¡­But."


    In Justia''s eyes,


    How will my existence be seen? It urred to me that I didn''t really know that.


    Can I be her salvation?


    "50% of the time, I believe you are a human being. No, let me correct you. Only about 40% of the time."


    Even though he only does 4, he is the only real person.


    because I think so.


    There are a hundred people passing by on this main street other than me, but I am the only one who even remotely believes that she is a person.


    The word ''quintia'' is like a miracle created knowingly or unknowingly.


    ''400 is amazing.''


    Justia said it as if she felt ashamed of her hand holding my clothes.


    "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t trust anyone, even 100% of the time. Especially someone like you who openly says I''m a handsome male protagonist is suspicious to anyone."


    "¡­"


    Who would have thought that being handsome would be a disadvantage!?


    That''s right, he''s the male protagonist of Onaaka.


    Good job. Very¡­


    From Justia''s point of view, the male protagonist, who had been tantly ignored as the main character, approached her and asked if she had a daughter.


    She probably didn''t think this was a well-decorated introduction.


    It is correct to view it as one person''s unexpected behavior.


    ''You''d better stop flirting. ''I only treat suspected diseases.''


    It is a route change.


    "If we''re going on an adventure, we should form a party, right?"


    "Party?"


    "I told you I had a friend."


    *

 Chapter 397: Chapter 406-407 – Trash Hero I &II

    I immediately brought Evangeline and introduced her to Justia.


    "Ta-da, a healer appears!"


    "Hello, this is Healer Evangeline."


    "This NPC looks more like a nobledy than a priest."


    "I''m not an NPC~~."


    "It''s not an NPC."


    "¡­"


    When I say no, he doesn''t say much, but he doesn''t look suspicious.


    I went behind and whispered to Evangeline.


    "Please understand, Vice President. Sword Saint has been diagnosed with a suspected disease."


    "Yes, I understand. Please think of me as air and proceed with the strategy."


    "I can hear everything... Who is the suspected disease?"


    "Patients who have stayed for a long time in a space where special rules are enforced often confuse their memories with their actual memories."


    I am just grateful to the Vice President for his endless understanding without any lengthy exnations.


    "What do you mean by this fake healer? Just look at her, and she''s obviously pretty. She''s just the main colleague."


    "Oh my, thank you. Geomsung is so pretty too~~."


    Even if the conversation seems like a one-way street, Evangeline responds with a smile.


    Justia clung to me, her guard up.


    This is the behavior of Justia, who believes that I am the only person in her 40s.


    "I''m suspicious because you have such a nice personality. I have no intention of bing friends with you. I''ll just heel you from behind."


    "It''s too much."


    "Yes, I will take the heel shuttle."


    Evangeline never loses her smile, like a nurse who is determined to treat patients.


    I also don''t know when I will conclude that I am an NPC in Justia.


    So, I guess I should keep feeling more like a rebel in the world.


    "Even if the story progresses, bad triggers will likely ur if Justia is the hero. I will be the hero."


    "Oh my. Sanghyuk is going to be a hero. It suits him well."


    "You are just the warrior''spanions A and B. OK?"


    "¡­"


    Justia quietly looks at me.


    "¡­Okay."


    She takes Geomseong, who is in the terminal stage of a suspected illness, to the castle and has an audience with the king.


    "Hero, pleasee forward."


    "I am Hero Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "You don''t look like a redhead, a woman, or a swordsman?"


    "Isn''t that person here?"


    I said this while showing Justia.


    "Oh! Just the image of the hero we were looking for! Dauntless and beautiful, fight for this country! Hero Justia!"


    "That¡­"


    Just as Justia was about to answer, I intervened.


    "No, the hero is me."


    I made a rude deration in front of the king.


    "If you don''t dere me a hero, I will run away at night, taking Justia, who only listens to me."


    "Someone runs awayte at night."


    "Stay still. There''s no need to make the story progress."


    "¡­"


    The king and his subjects are in an uproar.


    "Have you ever been this rude before? While ying a game?"


    "What would you do if it were the real world?"


    "Then you be a somewhat cheesy hero."


    To me, who is already an Onahole man in the original world,


    There are no behavioral restrictions in the virtual world!


    Justia spoke with courage.


    "I will go on an adventure only if I make this person my hero."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I heard a script error. I can hear.


    Haha.


    Obediently ept the male hero!


    "And on the day that I defeat the demon lord, I will take your wife and daughter as my wives."


    "What!?! Guard, put that shameless bastard on his knees!"


    "Is it okay if Justia doesn''t be a hero?"


    "¡­!?"


    Look at this. Another error.


    "Sanghyuk. You lookpletely refreshed~?"


    "There is no reason to be quiet in an area created by the enemy."


    "¡­"


    Justia was watching with her eyes wide open at my bold action.


    You look like the best Iljinsang, but you''ve never yed so badly before.


    I overdid it.


    It''s right to overdo it.


    A real person,


    Because it can never be tied down within the system!!


    "Ah, I want to go back to my hometown with Justia!!"


    "What, what!"


    "Why did youe all the way out here to just have sex with my cute wife?"


    Evangeline grins and points her finger.


    "This is a cute wife who came out with my husband~."


    "I won''t do it if you don''t give me the queen''s pussy and my daughter''s pussy!! Do it yourself!"


    "¡­"


    The result of threats using Justia as an excuse.


    I was able to bring out the Queen and her daughter, who looked innocent and pretty with white, shiny hair, in front of me at the impromptu Hero inauguration ceremony.


    They both look scared.


    The reaction is definitely 100% real.


    "Hero¡­ Please¡­"


    "Please save the world with Justia... Ugh¡­"


    "Mouth to mouth."


    Cheap. Twaaaaap.


    I massaged and kissed the queen''s buttocks in front of the king.


    All the royal guards cried out as if they had lost their country. I''m doing it.


    Well, you idiots.


    If she can''t refute Justia Gabul and trigger an event like this, it would be better for her to just die.


    I sucked on the queen''s mouth and looked behind her.


    In this way, we can dy the brain''s illusion as much as possible.


    Because. This doesn''t work in the real world.


    ¡­


    No, will it work?


    I think it would be okay to have an informal meeting. Except in limited circumstances. Anyway.


    The fact that it is possible to suddenly make such a move proves just how absurdly structured this world is, especially for Justia.


    "Churururup¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Wow, you!"


    I used to hate breaking up a good rtionship.


    I don''t feel guilty at all when I suck on someone else''s wife''s mouth and massage her buttocks.


    No matter what you do to a game NPC, I don''t think it''s ethically wrong.


    Of course, if it were me before I was possessed, I wouldn''t have chosen a free rape sex game like this.


    To me, this virtual world is just a world to conquer.


    elerates the act of ignoring and trampling on rules.


    The ugly cock is sucked while rubbing against the queen''s body.


    He also brought his frightened daughter and hugged and sucked her.


    Would this ideal be an insult to the Queen of the Universe?


    "Hmph¡­ Stop¡­"


    The world of training Justia is transformed into a world for making my dick feel good.


    Rub it, rub it.


    Take off your clothes and suck your mouth wet.


    My ruthless actions were actually deepening their NPC nature.


    An act of rape that cannot be matched by a normal reaction!


    "Aspensation for doing something like this, I will definitely make Justia a hero."


    "Then, I have no choice... Please fuck her mother and me."


    "Exorcism."


    Look at this. This.


    "I understand why you''re doing that, but it''s not a good thing to do."


    When I looked back at Justia, she seemed a little angry.


    Even though they are NPCs, they seem to have lost interest in myme behavior.


    "I''ll wait outside."


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Are you okay?"


    Evangeline asked worriedly.


    "I was trying to ovee this situation by seducing Justia."


    "So it''s the same. What do you do with other NPCs?"


    "¡­"


    It''s all like this for a reason.


    I have to do this fucking crazy thing to wake Justia up.


    "If you start arguing with Justia to gain her favor, the suspicions toward us will eventually shift to the point that we are NPCs."


    "So¡­ I see?"


    "While expressing difort like that, it was hard to know whether this world was fake or real, but it solidified into a fake, so to speak. It was a necessary difort."


    When you truly realize that the world you created is fake, it is natural to feel bad.


    I wouldn''t have been able to ept what I did, but


    This hypnotic world where such actions were epted without any hesitation must have sent ripples through her mind.


    That is the key to strategy.


    "Therefore¡­!"


    Wow!!


    "Oh my god!"


    "Oh my God!"


    I tore up the silver-haired queen''s and her daughter''s dresses.


    As she pulls out her erect cock in front of her subjects and the king, the queen hups.


    "The route changed a long time ago, Vice President. If you had tried to persuade Justia to leave, you wouldn''t have shown our pretty Vice President."


    This world is destroyed by rape and rebuilt by vaginal ejaction.


    It''s simple.


    "Sanghyuk is truly... Going to be a great hero."


    "Not Hunter?"


    "Ugh."


    Evangeline shakes her head.


    "A true hero has unspeakable darkness in his heart. The future changes depending on how you interpret that darkness."


    "¡­"


    "Then, should I try to be the cheerleader?"


    "Please."


    I pull the plump buttocks of the queen, who is struggling like a wild animal caught in a trap and trying to escape, into her arms and forcefully insert my cock into her pussy.


    When I press hard on him as if to tell him to stay still, he gets so scared that he even bes incontinent.


    I forced the hard cock into my stiff pussy.


    Kkook??


    "Stay still. Are you saying you''ll save Justia and the world?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Then what should I do?"


    "I have to suffer pussy rape from the hero."


    "That''s right."


    "At least in a ce where my daughter and husband can''t see."


    Ah, my pussy is tight.


    I pressed my waist hard against her plump buttocks.


    He started fucking her in front of her daughter.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    He inserts his dick into the pussy of a queen whose name he does not know.


    The pussy is so tight that you wonder if it''s real. The feeling of my semi-wet pussy being violently stirred made my brain feel like it was on fire.


    When I started shaking my hips vigorously and gentle sex began, everyone said, ''Oh!'' ''Unbelievable.'' I let out an exmation, but I couldn''t stop it.


    While they were confused, like NPCs who lost their script to respond due to the sudden addition of rape mode,


    The queen''s pussy was already mine.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "It will save the world!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Hmm¡­ Big¡­"


    "Bigger than your husband?"


    I thought it was an NTL y that didn''t suit my body.


    This is a lot easier than you think.


    The queen''s pussy quickly became wet.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s big¡­ Yes¡­ The warrior''s dickey is much... Bigger¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Ifortably bumped my back against the Queen''s ass as if it were my own home.


    She wraps her arms around Evangeline''s waist as she approaches, and she naturally kisses her with love.


    Evangeline cheered me on with simple, cute words.


    "Be strong, Sanghyuk."


    Ah, power surges.


    I grabbed the queen''s slim waist and inserted my erect cock into her tight pussyhole.


    Creep, creak, creak...


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!! Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob...


    "Mom, cheer up... You have to endure the hero''s rape, dick."


    "Yes¡­ Mom¡­ I will endure the rape as hard as I can."


    Your ass is big and nice.


    He presses his waist while massaging his soft, big buttocks.


    I also liked the neatly removed pubic hair. Her armpits also smell good, as if she were dressed up in flowers because she was face-to-face with a warrior.


    I hugged the queen, who was shaking her pussy, and shook her waist like an animal.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Whoa, whoa¡­! I''m cumming in the queen''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ I''m having a baby, and I''m leaving."


    "I''m pregnant!!"


    Jjibobjjibo? Jjibobjjibo? Jjibobjjibob? Jjibobjjibob??


    Ah, my dick stinks...


    "Uh-huh."


    The Queen, who is trying to lose her bnce, is made to stand on her cross legs and forcibly fuck her pussy.


    "Jade, jade, clothes, ohho."


    "It''s a marble floor. If you fall, you''ll get hurt, so look straight ahead."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please forgive me. You¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Why can''t you forgive me? If you allow another man to cum in your pussy, it''s over!!"


    See you!!


    "For the sake of Justia and the world, we have no choice."


    That sounds funny.


    If there is a world that can only be saved by sacrificing my woman, then let it bepletely destroyed.


    I inserted my dick into the queen''s pussy and made the first irresponsible creampie in my life.


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    Tsk tsk!


    "Hmph!!"


    He ces his waist tightly against the protruding buttocks and cums.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    This is the first time that I feel like I''m connected to the other person, but like I''m going to throw away a vagina that I''m going to use and dump to my heart''s content.


    Damn!! Viewuuuuut! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    After ejacting vigorously,


    He let the queen go without even waiting until the end.


    She flops down on the marble floor and regurgitates a load of my cum down her cunt hole.


    "Next."


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Princess. Come on."


    I lifted the princess up in front of my subjects.


    "I think it hurts."


    "It''s okay. I won''t hurt you."


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    "Hungooot!?"


    But,


    It also shows the daughter struggling with pussy sex, desperate for pleasure from the first time having sex.


    It is a harsh thing for a king.


    "See¡­ Pussy¡­ Suddenly¡­ Oh¡­ Ook¡­ It''s hot; no, it''s boiling."


    "It''s called a superconducting pussy. Repeat after me."


    "Superconductivity, Bojii¡­"


    "Are you ready for vaginalpression?"


    Without even hearing an answer, I immediately inserted my cock into the heated pussyhole.


    Use your body weight to prate in one go.


    "Nggek!!"


    It''s literally an on-hole treatment.


    "Oh¡­"


    "Why are you so impressed, Vice President? Can you do this for me tonight?"


    "¡­ What can I do for you? Sanghyuk, too."


    One more kiss with the vice president who became the rape cheerleader,


    Energized, I began to eagerly explore my daughter''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Lightly raise and lower it, inserting the cock deep into the vagina.


    Ah~~ It''s a small pussy, so it''s very tight.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It¡­ It¡­ This¡­!"


    "It hurts?"


    "Pussy¡­ I can''t stand it because it''s so tight!"


    "Yes?"


    It''s an expected reaction.


    He doesn''t make eye contact and just keeps shaking his waist while looking at the joint between the pussy and the dick.


    It became a huge thing.


    Every time my waist bumps, pussy juicees out. It''s hard to think of it as a princess''s pussy.


    "You have to save face, princess."


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh oh..."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It¡­ This¡­ Pussy¡­ Please¡­ Ugh¡­ Hero¡­ Please don''t go on a campaign and keep giving me pussy."


    Did my brain melt?


    I was a little surprised because he suddenly acted as if the script that said Justia''s expedition should be prioritized was broken.


    ''¡­ It really feels like rape.''


    ¡­


    No, no, no.


    What are you thinking? You didn''t even think about it that way.


    It''s really a harmful world for me right now.


    If I don''t join hands with Justia quickly and get out,.


    ''Just use your pussy first.''


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Can''t I just make a fuss and tell them not to go to war?"


    "Hmph, ah, ah, ah... No¡­ Then, when youe back... Please take mom with me."


    "Hmm."


    Let''s take a look. !


    Every time he inserted his erect cock, the princess fluttered her tongue out happily.


    "Oh¡­ Ohho, oh, oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ The hero''s cock... The hero''s cock; please renew it.


    "Let me think about it. Then, can I cum in your pussy?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please cum in my pussy and save it.


    Good. Cum in pussy


    I held the princess'' slender body tightly and ejacted inside her.


    Wow¡­ Viewuuut¡­ Wow, Burrrrut!!


    "Whoa¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    I was fucking a snowke-like princess with a pretty face and white hair.


    When you think the baby''s room has been filled with enough thick semen, release it.


    The Queen took the raped princess in her arms.


    "I received a free trial pussy. I''ll go on a mission."


    "Please, hero¡­"


    When I came out, Justia was waiting for me.


    There is no reproach from her, as if she had already separated her feelings from the event.


    "Shall we go?"


    "What''s your Garbage Hero form like?"


    "¡­ It seems like you''re desperate to ay my suspicions, so it''s contrived."


    Even if I go this far, are you still going to treat me like 40%?


    "Then I''ll rape every passerby I see!"


    "Kya! It''s Hero oppa."


    At that time, children who looked about 9 years old passed in front of me.


    I flinch.


    "¡­"


    Justia, with her hand at her side, looks at me intently.


    "Rape. No?"


    Cold sweat ran down her spine.


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ I guess I can say that there are lines that humans must follow."


    "Didn''t he seem like a kind person? Was it all an act? Was he the greatest evildoer in the world?"


    "Oppa! Fighting! Please save the world!"


    "¡­"


    I made up my mind and quickly looked back at the kids.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Just trust your brother, guys! You know Hero is really strong, right?"


    "Ehehe. Ungh! I know you''re so strong!"


    Stroke, stroke!


    Be so cute!!


    Buy me some candy!


    "It''s candy. Wow!"


    "Eat it all. My brother will buy it for you!"


    ¡­


    Justiaughed when she saw me like that.


    "Puhhhhh, ahahahaha!"


    "The Garbage Hero''s mask was broken as soon as he debuted."


    "Don''t even do that to the vice president."


    "Because I''m overdoing things that don''t suit me. That''s right~."


    Sobbing¡­


    He had good form when raping a mother and daughter.


    "If she really was a person who enjoyed other people''s pain, wouldn''t she have used her daughter''s Hole skills?"


    "What is the Onahole skill again? Haha!!"


    "That''s it~~. It''s Sanghyuk''s skill number 18?"


    Justiaughed tearfully.


    ¡­


    About doing something unbing, getting found out, and bing an onahole clown.


    What?


    Iughed, so it''s OK.

 Chapter 398: Chapter 408-409 – It’s Not a Confession

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 410+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    "If you look at the map, the Demon King''s army is in the north. Let''s keep heading north."


    The women at our party are having a conversation in the background.


    When did our rtionship be so good?


    "There is something called an exchange war at our academy. Sanghyuk is there."


    "¡­"


    My story makes you happy, right!?


    "Are you listening, Vice President?"


    "Oh, yes. We were going west, right?"


    "North. And please stop talking about me because it''s embarrassing."


    "Are you embarrassed? Why? I want to hear your story, too. It wouldn''t be fair if I were the only one known."


    Justia squeezes in.


    "You weren''t even interested until a little while ago?"


    "It''s different now. I heard that the hero was an Onahole Man of Justice in the past. Did you not listen to this story?"


    ¡­


    I asked about it too, I think.


    Is it because of my mood? The way Justia looks at me has changed a lot.


    "You were in the same situation as me."


    "Uh?"


    "Of course, it would be foolish to sit in a fake world controlled by a crazy god.


    If there is no such thing as a real world, no matter where you go, Only an environment created by someone controlled by transcendent will


    If it exists...


    "Can you bear it even after knowing that fact?"


    "Someone who knows what it feels like to be manipted by God."


    "Ah, you know."


    "That brings me greatfort."


    Justia smiles prettily.


    I felt really caught off guard by that big smile.


    "About 70%¡­ Would you believe it?"


    I really feel like I am being favored by God.


    The heroine''s smile can be seen immediately after the rape event.


    I wonder howplicated the situation had to be for it to end up like this.


    If you look at it simply, it is simple again.


    "Then should we leave right now? All we have to do is separate the space."


    Was I in too much of a hurry?


    When I saw Justia with a slightly embarrassed expression, I thought it was a mistake.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, Sanghyuk."


    "You spent the night with Vice President Evangeline. It''s not something I would say, but honestly, it''s not a good situation to ck off."


    "Even without calcting the gravitational coordinates, this ce is as deep as an abyss. The flow of time will not be the same during a deep dive."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Does this mean that it is a gravitational wave that distorts time?


    30 seconds flowing here is 1 second outside. With that kind of feeling,.


    Evangeline chuckled and came near me and whispered.


    "Didn''t you learn it in ss? Sanghyuk, did you do so much because you thought it was real time?"


    "¡­"


    Yes. I did a lot.


    Evangeline''s big ass and tits catch her eye.


    We looked into each other''s eyes and giggled, as if we were sharing a couple''s secret that only each other knew.


    "¡­Okay. Shall we go now?"


    The story''s progression was rtively simple.


    Along the way, we frequently encountered people in need of help.


    "Aaaaah! I''ve been crushed by a carriage! Please help me. There''s a hungry griffin on top of me!!"


    Justia disposed of it with a swing of her sword.


    "Ahh! The man-eating nts growing in the yard killed my child!"


    Justia disposed of it with a swing of her sword.


    "Help! Heroes!! The demon is in the cave below the well."


    Justia¡­


    ¡­


    The day was already gettingte.


    ''If this was a game, it would be a mess.''


    What are the useless questspared to this level?


    The frequency of appearances is also strange.


    "I''m so happy to be of help to so many people."


    ¡­


    This kind of person goes abroad to do volunteer work.


    What a kind heart you have.


    I honestly couldn''t be happier.


    Because it didn''t ur to me that they were truly in dire danger and seeking help.


    To me, this is a fake world, so it''s a natural feeling.


    If I continue to stay in this artificial world, I will definitely go crazy.


    Justia stood with a lonely expression.


    It wasn''t that he was happy that he had saved a person by swinging a knife, and his expression was that he didn''t feel anything.


    "Maybe."


    Justia spoke as she sheathed her sword.


    "It will be a space where the purpose is to be helpful, to receive attention, and to show a life that is viewed with envy."


    If you do good deeds in a ce like this, will Justia be happy?


    As I slowly passed through the vige looking for a ce to stay, everyone started holding on to Justia and praying for her.


    "Justia!!"


    "Help!"


    "¡­Ugh."


    People who strangle Justia with shackles in the name of salvation.


    My instinct told me not to leave it alone, so I quickly squeezed in between Justia and her vigers.


    "I am the hero, right?"


    He helps Justia breathe and res at the residents.


    They seem like inanimate objects just waiting for the input value of "hero''s help."


    So I feel dirty.


    "The evil seal has been released underground in the vige!"


    "Oh¡­"


    To the point where I feel like our Vice President Evangeline''s polite reaction is a waste.


    It''s an obvious quest.


    "If you will seal the devil, I will collect even the smallest thing from the vige and give it to you! Please! Hero Justia!"


    "Because I am the hero?"


    "Ah, Hero Kim? Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    Justia ced her hand on the handle of her sword.


    "I''ll take care of it... Maybe I can rent a room at the inn for free."


    "Say fuck it."


    "¡­?"


    Why are you doing this?


    This is the conclusion I came to today after saving countless people.


    These events are harmful to Justia.


    At least in the Onaaka world, everyone lived their lives diligently in their own positions.


    In other words, although it is the same in that it is a world designed to feature one person as the protagonist, the level ofpletion ispletely different.


    En-chan looks like aplete fairy.


    This world is just unpleasant.


    So I decided to be hostile.


    Just as we raped the queen and princess, we raped the very fabric of this world.


    That is the will of a trash hero!!


    "What can I do to save you when I can''t even recognize the hero''s face?"


    "Oh my!"


    Pushing away the vige chief.


    Fuck respect for the elderly!


    "Go away."


    "We reject" their request for salvation.


    "Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "I''m staying overnight tonight. I''m sorry, Vice President."


    "¡­"


    Did you realize my intention?


    The Vice President smiled softly and held my hand.


    "Is it strange that my wife follows the Lord''s wishes?"


    "Let''s go, Justia."


    "Wait a minute, it makes sense for the hero to go without dealing with the demon that came out of the underground."


    I grabbed Justia''s hand as if it were covering her mouth and pulled her towards me.


    "Ah¡­Ah!?"


    "Ha, what if it makes sense?!"


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    "What a hero!"


    I run past the residents, pointing fingers!!


    If you want to block it, try blocking it.


    I will not seek. I won''t help you. I will ignore the humans waiting for Justia''s sword to swing.


    Move away from crowded ces.


    "¡­"


    Justia looked back as if she were still worried.


    I held his hand tightly.


    Justia''s hands are very soft. The hand does not look like a person holding a sword. Is it because I have reached a certain level?


    As I was fidgeting, Justia suddenly noticed and looked at me.


    ''Aaaaah.'' I didn''t expect a reaction like the girl who took his hand away.


    It''s obvious skinship, but the reaction is weak.


    "Ugh. You''re such a bad hero. What are you going to do now?"


    What I see is a stable without an owner.


    There were some horses there.


    "Now that I think about it, they''re a shameful kingdom that won''t even give a word to the hero. Wouldn''t it be worth it if they failed?"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Get in, Vice President."


    "Oh my. Those are good words."


    I lift the vice president by his waist and ce him on the horse.


    She steered her horse gently, as if she knew how to ride a horse.


    I climbed on top of the horse, holding the reins tightly and controlling it no matter how fiercely the horse shook its body.


    "Whoa. Whoa."


    Justia also reluctantly steals one of her horses and rides it.


    We just jumped over the vige fence and escaped.


    "Hey!!"


    "You''re a horse thief!!"


    "Trash hero. Remember Kim Sang-hyuk!!"


    The vigers btedly followed us with torches, but we were already moving away to the point where the vige was getting smaller.


    After a while,.


    When I was sure that no more people were chasing me, I started a fire near the forest and started getting ready for bed.


    Justia looked at me as if she were demanding an exnation for what had just happened.


    I silently set up the tent.


    After everything is ready for bed, I pour some of the pumpkin soup that the Vice President made into a bowl and eat it.


    "Ah. It''s delicious¡­ Where did you get the pumpkin?"


    "Oh, don''t you remember? Today, during the day, I killed a wild boar digging in the field and received it as a gift from an old couple."


    "Ah¡­ It was like that."


    "You''re good at helping people, right?"


    "¡­"


    Pumpkin soup that warms your body deep inside...


    "Why did you do that at the end?"


    Justia asks.


    "I don''t really like it."


    "Dealing with demons?"


    "You didn''t look happy because you saved someone. It''s better not to do quests that aren''t as simple as running errands."


    "My facial expression..."


    The atmosphere is getting strange.


    Justia''s personality is


    If I had decided to proceed with the story, I would have gone around rescuing everyone who needed help.


    Because the fundamentals are good.


    "You can ignore things like that. But it''s better toplete quests with pumpkin rewards."


    Sweet, soft, and delicious.


    Vice President Evangeline looks at me and smiles.


    "I like it."


    "I didn''t know you were good at cooking."


    "Isn''t that surprising? You would have thought that a youngdy who grew up in a good family wouldn''t be able to cook, right?"


    "Haha. To be honest, that''s true."


    "I love breaking such obvious expectations. You''re also good at cooking, right?"


    Whoop.


    Justia is speechless.


    Then, when our eyes met, he spoke as if he had suddenlye to his senses after being lost in thought.


    "Ah. It''s delicious¡­ Thank you."


    "We only have one tent. What should we do?"


    "I''ll sleep outside. Are you¡­ Husband and wife?"


    "We''re not a real couple. We were given the role of a couple."


    "Hmm."


    We looked at the bonfire and hit the fire.


    I''m full; there''s nothing to do.


    My hands and feet are tired because I moved around a lot today.


    It was a perfect state to stay still.


    "Hmm. Can I go to sleep first?"


    "Okay, Vice President. Please sleep."


    Evangeline naturally takes her ce.


    Maybe it''s because I''m really tired, but...


    Even though my stamina stats are great, I only feel a little bit of fatigue in my extremities. You''ll probably feel fine even if you don''t sleep for a few days.


    "Do you have any family?"


    Justia asked.


    "You know, my very pretty stepmother and her sisters..."


    "Not that one."


    "Uh?"


    "A real family."


    That was a pretty serious question.


    "Before you were swayed by God... Didn''t you probably have a family member who was separated from you?"


    "There was."


    "Do you hate God? So you''re helping me... Get away from this world."


    "¡­I am."


    Then, time stopped.


    N-chan said it with a very serious expression.


    "Sanghyuk. Can''t you stop talking like this?"


    "¡­"


    I think it amplified N-chan''s anxiety.


    If the story goes that I might regreting to this world...


    There was one goddess who was in trouble.


    "Wasn''t this a somewhat expected situation? Considering Justia''s position,


    "I thought I was going to get upset right away when we made eye contact. This is not the situation I wanted. Let''s stop talking about this with Justia. Okay¡­?"


    "¡­ Are you anxious?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    A goddess who stops time at will and controls fate,


    My heart is unknown. You can''t manipte it at will.


    Is hypnosis the power of the Dragon King? Anyway, En-chan doesn''t know how I feel, so I''m afraid.


    If I tell you that I regret every adventure I''ve ever had, our rtionship will be ruined.


    "Come closer."


    I hugged N.


    She doesn''t have the usual vulgar, chubby star but has fluffy blonde hair and a fair, pretty face.


    The little blonde goddess, wearing a pretty white dress like a goddess, is held in my arms and kissed on the forehead.


    "I like you."


    "¡­Ah."


    The goddess''s face turned bright red.


    "Ahhh."


    "I did not know."


    Gently shake the broken En-chan.


    "Wake."


    "Ah, ah. Ah, Soon-ae¡­ The monster Soon-ae is trying to eat me.


    "Who is a pure love monster? So you thought I would ept everything you throw at me, even though I don''t even like you?"


    "Ah, ahe¡­"


    "I''m different from Justia. So you should trust me a little too."


    "¡­"


    Kiss N''s forehead.


    Yen continued to roll her eyes, blinking in disbelief.


    Before she knew it, the plump star above her head was revived.


    "I''m embarrassed."


    "It''s just because I think you''re cute when you pop out because you''re anxious about something like this."


    "¡­Ah, ah¡­ Is this all a joke? Sunae''s joke¡­"


    N-chan is trembling with joy and struggling in my arms.


    I hugged him even tighter.


    I''m with you because she''s my favorite goddess.


    "Do you think giving me a soft hug like this will give me more cheating skills?!"


    "The star is just spinning? Is it in the process of producing power?"


    "Oh, no! No!"


    Yen-chan floundered as she covered her star with her hand.


    "I was a bit pissed off during Erotic Trap."


    "Well, I guess I could say I went a little crazy back then."


    "A little? Squeeze?"


    "¡­I''m sorry!! I''ll fuck you!"


    "It''s okay. Stay in. I''ll take care of it."


    "¡­"


    Still anxious, En looked at Justia and me alternately and then said,.


    "I¡­ I hope Sanghyuk doesn''t know about the structure of the world. Never."


    "Are you afraid I''ll find a way to escape?"


    "¡­"


    "What? Is this the same thing you do with the Queen of the Universe?"


    "Oh, no! I... have a developer mindset, but I don''t do anything that Sanghyuk truly dislikes."


    "It''s a joke."


    I patted my lovely N''s head.


    "I''ll feed you the perverted dog sex you like again. I''m waiting."


    "¡­Yes!! Justia''s pussy feels really good!"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Ehehe, I came here after looking at the hidden status and pussy abilities!"


    "¡­"


    Does this mean the goddess has already seen the sword saint''s pussy ability value?


    It''s much more promiscuous than understanding Onahole''s aptitude, making me dizzy.


    "Ah, would you like to give me this power? Grasp pussy¡­"


    "Aaah! That''s enough¡ªsuch noble power! Go in!"


    Hehe."


    N-chan smiles mischievously and quickly disappears.


    After a while, The time stop has been lifted.


    In front of me, the pretty Justia is looking at me.


    My heart is pounding.


    It may be simple to win her heart by lying.


    Just for a little while.


    But,


    I can''t say that in front of my god.


    "I love my goddess."


    Disappointment shed through Justia''s eyes.


    "¡­ Did you ept it?"


    "I epted it."


    Justia let out a sigh.


    "I will not ept the queen. To me, the oath is about myself, who has protected me until now."


    "I know. I don''t mean for you to do the same as me. Rest assured."


    "So what? Whose side are you on? What makes you think you should go to the world where my daughter or something is?"


    Justia''s voice was trembling.


    Is it because I, who thought I was the only one on the same side and in the same situation, suddenly said something different?


    A corner of my heart was really weakening.


    The Queen must have waited for Justia to show herself like this and then make her her own.


    You have to let me know.


    "Because that was the world where I first got to know you."


    Although I only heard about her indirectly from others, Justia is the sword saint who saved the world.


    Everyone wants her return.


    Quintia and I are like that too.


    I want to give you courage and tell you that this is not the time to be trapped in a ce like this.


    "Justia."


    "What does that mean? It''s like¡­"


    She approaches and holds her hand.


    "Trust me."


    "W-what¡­ Ah, no. I think I understand. Having a daughter means having a husband! Ah, aha. I didn''t notice..."


    Huh?


    As I was taking out the sword of discipline and betrayal from my inventory, I caught Justia''s eyes.


    What do you mean? Is it Your Justia?


    "¡­ I won''t be surprised if I tell you!! I-I was your wife.


    "¡­"


    Hmm.


    Thinking it over again, she realizes that there is nothing strange about it, even if it sounds like her confession to Justia, her virgin mode.


    It seemed like an absurd illusion had been created.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 399: Chapter 410 – A Precious Promise

    "Would you like to be my wife?"


    What a pleasant illusion.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are some aspects that could have been misunderstood.


    From Justia''s perspective, it is natural to think, "The person who came to save me is my husband."


    "But we also talked about our daughter."


    "I didn''t say she was our daughter."


    "¡­"


    You might be thinking, Why not pretend to be my husband?


    But what happens when I answer "husband"?


    Various deviations are not good for the swordsman who is in the shadow of suspicion.


    In short, there is no evidence in this world to legitimately prove that we are a couple.


    But¡­


    It''s kind of cute that you thought of me as your husband.


    The fact that he quickly bes ovee with disappointment and bes sullen is also somewhat endearing.


    How can this be my mom?


    "The sword?"


    "The sword of betrayal of discipline. It is a sword that temporarily awakens one from the discipline imposed by the Queen of the Universe. It is up to the individual whether he or she will awaken after that."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I borrowed it for a while."


    Me too,


    The exact origin or source is unknown.


    It doesn''t seem to be a product of this era, and as a person with a sphere of influence, I am suggesting a sophisticated way tobat this ck sphere.


    As long as Justia stabs me without question.


    "The only way to wake up right now is to get stabbed by this sword."


    Otherwise,


    Pussy sex that is so intense that it changes the world is also possible as a means of arousal.


    It''s a method that awakens my charm with 999 dicks, and although it''s a proven method with Evangeline, it''s difficult to use with Justia.


    If there was no agreement, there was a high possibility that we would end up fighting in some way, so I kept it in my head as ast resort.


    "Then why didn''t you stab me with that sword earlier?"


    "To attack the strongest swordsman by surprise? I knew what would happen if I did that.


    "The strongest swordsman?"


    Justia tilted her head.


    "Am I the strongest there?"


    "Ah¡­ Well, it wasn''t good that I said I was the strongest. The current strongest person is someone else. Let''s meet and sort out the rankings ourselves."


    I stood in front of her, holding my sword.


    If you want to finish this game, you can do so quickly.


    Either wake Justia by stabbing her with the Sword of Discipline Betrayal or use her own power to blow away her space charm.


    "Let''s pretend that number never happened."


    "You can''t trust me?"


    "I told you. You can''t trust anyone."


    Is it.


    Justia''s oath is difficult for even me to break. She would have survived in the Queen''s domain on the condition that she refused everything.


    "If that sword is a tool that turns the target it stabs into a vassal, then I must be stabbed without hesitation."


    "Isn''t it more than 50% yet?"


    "Ugh, no."


    Justia said it with a lonely expression.


    "I believe you are a person who thinks differently than me. This is simply my problem."


    "¡­"


    I put the Sword of Betrayal in my inventory and sat down again on a log I had chosen appropriately.


    Justia nced at me as she warmed her campfire.


    "Why? Are you handsome?"


    "She was the kid''s mother there, so I can''t say that lightly."


    "Since when did you believe that?"


    "Then I''ll be honest with you. He''s my type."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ Sex!


    ''Sex'' rang in my head.


    Sex each?


    "Don''t think anything strange."


    "Are you saying something like that to make me think strange things?"


    "Why on earth did youe to save me if you weren''t my husband?"


    "It''s work."


    In the original world, Agent A is trusted by the President.


    At the same time, he is also known as D-level, D-Sanghyuk, from a sloppy academy.


    A man whose girlfriends are the student council president and vice president of a prestigious academy. Serena and Ste''s older brother. Hyejeong''s husband, etc.


    Oh¡­


    I just realized how difficult it is to stay strong like Justia for several years.


    "I wish the answer was more specific."


    "Why are you so squishy? My mother."


    "It''s not about working! It''s because I miss people. I haven''t met anyone in years.


    "Hmm."


    From Justia''s point of view, people are


    Rather than being an NPC who only supports Justia for limited purposes in the world,


    Beings who live with thoughts different from their own.


    Just as she wandered through the desert and found her oasis, my existence is an interesting event that came to her for the first time in years.


    It would be more fun to talk to me once than to kill the devil 100 times.


    "Right now¡­ Honestly, I feel so good."


    Justia shivered as she hugged her knees.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been feeling like this."


    Purity itself.


    ¡­ Baby''s mom, no. Justia, in her maiden years, was lovely to the point of violence.


    How nice it would have been to pretend to be her husband!


    But Justia isn''t an NPC, in my opinion, so she doesn''t fall for that trick.


    I liked the bnce.


    Erosion with power is possible at any time.


    In a way that makes her happy.


    "The reason I decided to take on this job is because I am Quintia''s protector."


    "Guardian?"


    "After school, my roots were good, but I only kept people around who were bad, so I became a bad person."


    "¡­"


    "Quintia was looking for you. After all, the child needs a mother."


    Justia looked at me as if something about her had dawned on her.


    "Then, you¡­"


    "Yes. I am your daughter''s friend."


    "Ahh."


    Realizing her truth, Justia vomited her gship.


    "Am I that old? No, I made an outrageous remark about the man my daughter brought in, saying he was my type?! It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "Because you died young, leaving behind a young daughter. Your actual age would not have been much different from now."


    If I had gotten married quickly, I would have been only in my mid-20s at the time.


    "So, even if you ask me who my husband is and what he does, I don''t know."


    "If you were my daughter''s school friend, it would be worth it. Thank you for telling the truth. If you had said it was your husband, I would have been suspicious in the end."


    "¡­Yes. Of course."


    If I had lied, it would definitely have been revealed.


    Even if you just ask her how they met, you''ll have to make up a long story about the events that led to her deciding to marry her.


    Hypnosis apps don''t appear often in manga for no reason.


    "Thank you for making me think that I don''t have to save this world."


    "Ha, horse stealing is pretty fun, right?"


    "I''m d it''s the trash warrior Kim Sang-hyuk''s party."


    "¡­"


    Cute and funny.


    "You heard everything I said, right? Now I want to move on quickly."


    "Still, I''m sorry."


    "Ah~~."


    Justia lowered her head, as if slightly apologetic.


    "I can''t ept it myself. It''s an oath."


    "Is it¡­"


    Who can stab me?


    Use something cheap but simr and throw it away.


    If it had been a real NPC, I would have done it without saying a word. After a warm chat, stabbing the heroine with a knife seems a bit


    Instead of acting like an assassin, I need to be a little more cautious.


    "I guess I can do it."


    "I will resist with all my might. I could split you into parts of the world."


    "I guess I shouldn''t."


    Why doesn''t it seem pretentious to say that it will divide the world?


    "I know I shouldn''t stay like this."


    Justia looked at the fire and muttered.


    "It might have been better to be a member of the household."


    "Justia¡­"


    "Don''t misunderstand. It''s not that my heart is broken; it''s just that I can''t think of a reason. If Ji Bakryeong doesn''t know why he''s bound to thatnd, then there''s no other option left but to attain Buddhahood."


    "That''s right. The people of the world are living in peace, forgetting about you and the being you fought with.


    During those long years,.


    How did she survive?


    "How are you still holding on with your teeth clenched?"


    "I have an appointment."


    "Promise¡­?"


    "The reason I had to swear while losing my memory. A promise is more precious than an oath. I can''t remember what it was."


    "¡­"


    Evangeline came out of the tent, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "Hmm. You two. Aren''t you sleeping?"


    I slowly got up and cleaned up after myself.


    "Let''s go to sleep soon."


    "Kim Sanghyuk?"


    It''s just the right timing.


    "A forgotten but precious promise."


    There are so many things that don''t suit me that I''m embarrassed. What genre is this in?


    Is it a perverted and touching drama?


    "Let''s sleep and leave again tomorrow."


    "¡­Okay."


    One thing is for sure: we are attracted to each other.


    Justia says she is excited because she hasn''t seen her in a long time, but in reality, she is a man and woman who are left alone in the apocalyptic world.


    The only reason is in the Garden of Eden.


    Of course, Evangeline should be at the party too, but Justia is only focused on me. You probably don''t really care if she''s real or not.


    "¡­"


    It''s a precious promise.


    Anyone can tell it''s rted to Quintia, but...


    So this is a problem I cannot solve. Because it was actually my first time meeting her.


    Past or present.


    The only time we''re getting to know each other is at this moment.


    The past of the sword saint is not my exclusive responsibility.


    What I have to do is...


    ''Send the sword saint back at a certain moment...''


    "Thank you for your hard work, my lord."


    It''s a disaster.


    Pushing her head into her tent, Evangeline opened the covers, revealing her fleshy, naked body and her hot insides.


    ¡­ !


    "I warmed it up nicely. Do you want toe?"


    "Going¡­!"


    I decide to rub it gently while I sleep!


    This is what I got in return for moving away from genres like ''Precious Promises''.


    Onaaka-ryu dog pervert pure love view!


    "It''s not a soft bed, but please bear with me."


    It''s okay because my pussyfoot flesh is soft.


    I hugged Evangeline tightly, touched her breasts, and kissed her, stroking her body.


    The highlight is cing her erect cock between Evangeline''s thighs.


    It felt nice to be pressed slightly by the weight of her plump thighs.


    He gently moves her waist and massages Evangeline''s buttocks.


    "Chuck¡­Chuck¡­"


    "Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Justia¡­


    It''s still out there.


    "I will be on watch. You can sleep."


    Then you can rest assured.


    I hugged Evangeline and kept touching her body.


    "Hak¡­ Ugh¡­"


    The Vice President rolls around in my arms and looks embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Chairman."


    She inserts her erect dick into the vagina of the vice president, who is apologizing to the student president, and kisses it while it is half-inserted.


    Minimizing each other''s movements and rubbing together,


    Stay connected to Evangeline.


    "What do I have to apologize for? You''re my girlfriend too."


    "¡­Sword Saint¡­ What should I do now? I have no choice but to force it."


    Sigh.


    At that time,


    While I was rubbing Evangeline''s pussy and touching her ass, Kushina was hugging behind her.


    Kang Si-eun, who came out of Onaven without permission, was also naked.


    What are you doing in a small tent? These guys!


    "Boobiboobi~."


    "Master~."


    "Huh¡­"


    Once I pulled out my dick, it was a big deal because Shi-eun and Kushina also rubbed against my dick.


    Si-eun whispers while sucking on my mouth.


    "I''ll take the drug. Let''s sleep rape it."


    Insert it directly into Si-eun''s pussyhole.


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­"


    "You want me to rape you like this?"


    Si-eun gently moved her waist and rubbed therge piece of bread against my waist.


    Rustling in the tent.


    I spent the night kissing my boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Evangeline said, lying down next to me and tilting her big mamma bucket generously to one side.


    Ah, it''s such a happy sight that everything seems to be getting better.


    "Even if it''s not sleep rape, some kind of decision seems necessary."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Probably until we reach our destination, the Demon King''s Castle."


    "¡­Hmm¡­"


    "Are you listening~? Oh my¡­?"


    After tasting her pussy, Si-eun makes Evangeline''s legs wide open and inserts them into her pussyhole.


    She shares her love with Evangeline, sping her hands as they kiss each other.


    It wasn''t intense sex because Justia was there, but it felt like we were keeping each other''s feelings close and always checking in on each other.


    My women''s pussies were always very wet whenever my dick came near them, making it easy to insert them at any time.


    "How will we do it?"


    Buhrrrr. Wow. Look¡­


    We have sex like that for 40 or 50 minutes, and we cum in our pussies without warning.


    Evangeline, who became the recipient of the semen, smiled happily and held her hand in mine.


    "Yeah, ah¡­ Think about it slowly."


    "Whoa¡­"


    Next, he naturallyys down on Kushina, climbs on her firm ass, and inserts himself.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    the next morning.


    She opens her eyes, feeling refreshed. It''s warm and cozy.


    Kushina is on top of me, and on either side of me are Evangeline and Si-eun, both of whom are fast asleep, each being breastfed by me.


    Tribute¡­ Tribute¡­


    First, let''s have morning sex.


    He held Kushina tightly in his arms and pounded her pussy.


    "Jade!?"


    Kushina-chan, who had woken up from her sex, raised her eyes in embarrassment, then shook her buttocks as if relieved to see me.


    Pussy use?


    Wemunicate with our eyes; there is no need for words.


    After cumming once inside Kushina''s tight pussy...


    I see Justia doing something.


    She is wiping her sweat with a towel slightly moistened with water. Her smooth armpits, thighs, shoulders, etc.


    Meanwhile, our eyes meet.


    "¡­"


    *

 Chapter 400: Chapter 411-412 – Onahole Area

    Even the night watch is set up alone. That''s not right. After all this?


    But I don''t know if it was because of Kushina''s tight pussy or because Justia was pretty, but I thought I was struck by lightning.


    The moment of wiping Geomseong''s defenseless armpits...


    Even a slightly shy expression.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When a man and a woman go on an adventure as a hero party in a remote area,


    From the woman''s perspective, will it be more difficult or more enjoyable?


    At least the man''s position seems to have be clear. So is my cock, ready to contribute to the birth rate at any time.


    "Shall we go?"


    "It seemed like there were several people. Are they all gone?"


    "It''s all gone now."


    "What is the result of the conspiracy?"


    Ah,


    I think I heard something about sleep.


    "Don''t worry, I got it all done."


    "I can''t believe it."


    "Are you tired of staying on guard alone? Give me your luggage."


    I even carried Justia''s luggage.


    "Ah¡­"


    Justia, whose hands were free, looked at my forearms with a puzzled expression.


    "You''re strong."


    "Well, because I''m a man."


    "¡­"


    "Today, we will keep rescue quests to a minimum and take the shortest route. All the way to the Demon King''s Castle. That is our policy. Are you dissatisfied?"


    Justia shook her head.


    "Nothing. You have to do as you wish, hero."


    Let''s go.


    The goal is the devil''s castle at the end of the earth!


    It is a castle that boasts such great grandeur that it can be easily seen from afar.


    Climbing a cliff-like cliff instead of a well-maintained road, relying only on your physical ability,


    Move by leaping over steep terrain.


    Considering how well our party performed, that wasn''t a problem.


    If we are careful and help each other, we can get through it safely.


    "Vice President! Be careful."


    "Kyaaa!"


    ept the jumping vice president.


    Next is Justia''s turn... But it was already there.


    Still, when climbing high ces, I hold his hand and pull him.


    "¡­"


    Thrilling. Shock tremble.


    I don''t know if it''s my mood, but when I touch Justia''s hands, it feels like an electric current flows.


    Every time our eyes meet, there is a strange current in the air.


    Anyone who sees it says, ''They''re obsessed.'' A situation where you can know.


    "Ah¡­"


    Sometimes Justia''s body shakes, and when shees towards me, I receive her like a hug.


    It was a small lucky skebe.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Uh¡­ Huh¡­ Why are you being kind?"


    "You don''t want to get hurt before you arrive."


    It smells good.


    The flowing red hair and the slim profile are really pretty.


    We were 100%, no, 200% rationally interested in each other, so even if we made eye contact, we made eye contact 10 times.


    This delicate situation is also quite delicious, seeing as she only looks at her because she is her daughter''s friend who doesn''t even believe she exists¡­


    However, this sweet situation of relying on each other will soon end.


    The Demon King''s Castle is the ce where you see the ending of this world.


    The hero Justia will be revered for the rest of her life for her feat of catching the Demon King. Just as she was originally made into a statue and revered around the world.


    To Justia, there will be no difference between the two.


    "We''re almost there."


    Let''s look back.


    Justia had a slightly bitter expression.


    "Shall we go catch the Four Heavenly Kings first?"


    "Okay."


    We confidently passed the drawbridge and entered from the front.


    Only the sound of the river flowing outside the castle walls and the sound of birds can be heard, and the Devil''s Castle, covered in vines, is as quiet as dead.


    "There''s nothing."


    "Shall we go a little further in? Watch out for traps."


    "The erotic trap is here."


    Rub it.


    He massages Evangeline''s butt like a perverted man.


    "Hey¡­ I''m serious~!"


    What is Justia doing?


    For some reason, I am looking at a mountain in the distance.


    "Justia?"


    "¡­"


    What''s in the sky over there?


    It seemed like dark clouds were gathering.


    When I finally entered the castle interior and the throne room, I thought it was really strange that there was nothing there.


    She found the ce where the Demon King should have been: her throne.


    Three empty seats are arranged next to it.


    Well, maybe a chairperson''s seat?


    "Shall we take a quick look?"


    Take Kushina and Shi-eun out of Onaven and have them take a look.


    Soon Kushina came running up her stairs; she found something near the throne and brought it to me.


    It looks like a puppy.


    "Master. Here!"


    "Good job."


    I pat Kushina''s head and check.


    It''s a white envelope that doesn''t quite match the times.


    In clean writing, it was written as follows:.


    [Resignation]


    "¡­"


    [Affiliation: Queen of the Universe]


    [Position: 2nd Corps Commander]


    [Name: Nine Kel Passus]


    [Reason: The person above is submitting a resignation letter due to ¡ºAmazing Pussy Pumping¡». Please allow it.]


    What on earth is this?


    The problem was that it was too clear what was written.


    Touch your temple.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    The reason why the Demon King Castle is empty is...


    I came to the conclusion that it was because of me that I had already given up on the Four Heavenly Kings.


    It''s been a long time since I picked up Nain-chan and Belstead-chan and made them part of Onahole''s family.


    Even ''Miho'', who is waiting with jelly excretion.


    I counted the numbers, and it turns out they are not the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "What did you find out?"


    Sensing that the atmosphere was unusual, Si-eun and Kushina returned to their inventory.


    I said it with a serious expression.


    "That¡­"


    "¡­?"


    "I already got it."


    "¡­"


    As Justia thought about what she had already said, she began tough mirthlessly.


    "What?"


    "Gotcha. Already."


    All three¡­


    Pussy is in submission state.


    He even carefully prepared a resignation letter to embarrass the queen.


    Even if we didn''t find it at first, it''s still there in the ce where the queen would have searched first.


    ''Ceridwen is doing well.''


    I felt relieved.


    I think I can handle this myself.


    "Then what happens?"


    "The devil has been dealt with. Peace hase to the world."


    "I''m in vain."


    I said, waving my resignation letter.


    "The guys who submitted this are all my subordinates now, right?"


    "¡­So?"


    "Now you can say that I am the Demon King."


    "Has the trash hero finally turned into a demon lord?"


    "That''s it. How about it?"


    Justia had her sword out, but she was smiling an embarrassed smile.


    They thought I was joking and didn''t respond right away.


    However.


    When I took out the sword of discipline betrayed from my inventory, the tension increased with that act alone.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s no joke if you pull out a knife.


    As she said that, Justia red at me fiercely.


    She''s just pretty when she''s smiling, but unlike Queen Bung, her mother is a real idiot, so she''s quite scary.


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    Are you doing it? Here?


    The vice president''s eyes seemed to say that. I nod my head.


    "Evangeline was actually on my side too."


    "I already knew that."


    "And me! One hit and I die!"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    It''s time to go back. Justia.


    If you can''t ept it yourself because of the oath, I have no choice but to stab you!


    "I said I would cut down the whole world!"


    "No. How could a hero who is supposed to save the world do something like that?"


    "Hmm."


    "You can''t do anything cowardly; you just have to say, Let''s fight fairly and stick with it. That''s what makes a good warrior."


    "Let''s not use skills and fight with swords, okay?"


    As expected, you understand quickly.


    If it were hit by a ceremonial sword like this, a sword wielded by a sword master, it would be broken.


    "I repeat!"


    The hand holding the sword trembled uncontrobly.


    The more you try to suppress some emotions, the more theye out.


    "If I get hit with one hit, I die!!"


    Trust me. Justia.


    This sword¡­ Because this is the sword that will send you back!


    "Okay."


    Justia held her own sword upright. This is the most basic suspension.


    She stood in front of me with a reverential posture that made her feel like she was back when she first learned how to use a sword.


    As expected, Sword Saint. It''s an incredibly intimidating feeling for a small body.


    "Let''s fight fair and square."


    But!


    Unlike a warrior wearing all kinds of shackles, the Demon King never tells you to fight fair and square!


    Time stops!


    "Sandevi¡­"


    Just as I was about to use the masterpiece,.


    I froze when I saw Justia''s eyes.


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Approach it as if you were taking a walk and stab it.


    Justia did not dodge or block.


    She trusted me and epted the sword of discipline and betrayal to her heart.


    "¡­Justia."


    "It was short-lived, but it was fun."


    Justia lowered her sword and smiled.


    "I feel sorry for the people of this world, but the Demon King was too strong to defeat..."


    "There is nothing we can do if the Demon King is too strong."


    "Thank you foring to finish me off."


    "What is the end? I have to go back!!"


    After driving the sword further in, pull it out!


    That moment.


    [Imaginary space]


    A strange, dark energy caught my eye.


    "!"


    "!?"


    A momentter, I was back in the situation just before I pointed my sword at Justia.


    It''s like rewinding time.


    The fact that the sword of betrayal of discipline had entered Justia''s body had disappeared.


    "Justia!"


    "Hey, now that¡­!"


    Is it the queen''s power?


    "I found you, you rats."


    Rumbling, the space splits, and hundreds of ck fingerse out and fix the space.


    A huge, bloodshot eye was looking at us.


    As the Demon King''s Castle turned into a ck tar-like liquid, the ground, ceiling, and walls all began to melt.


    Everything falls apart as if the world hade to an end in an instant.


    "My fist¡­"


    In a split second, the Queen''s lines are interrupted, and time is immediately stopped.


    He stabbed Justia with the Sword of Discipline Betrayal, but her sword shattered like ss.


    "Ugh!?"


    What!?


    The sword has lost its effectiveness. The only ones left were me, Evangeline, and Justia in the encroaching space.


    The queen¡­ The main body is not visible. There is no point in just being trapped like this.


    Unfreeze time!!


    "¡­ I was going to say that everything I look at at the station loses its effect. Did you do something now?"


    "¡­Tsk."


    Was it already neutralized when I looked at it?


    But what was that time-rewind thing about?


    Is there any ability that takes priority over En-chan''s absolute ability?


    ''It didn''t feel that way... There''s some trick I don''t know about.''


    "After all, I shouldn''t have left him alive."


    "Sanghyuk-kun. Master Geomseong!"


    Justia was engulfed in dark matter created by the queen and was isted.


    "Wee to my trampling prison, you lowly creatures."


    "¡­"


    "In appreciation of your efforts to hide here, I will kill you painlessly with my absolute power."


    Something ising!!


    [Queen''s mental interference!!]


    [¡ïVulgar ck star¡ï defends]


    [Counter attack on the queen!]


    "Ah! What, what are these strange star decorations?"


    Oh!?


    N-chan was protecting my brain! It was great!


    While the queen hesitated after being hit hard by the counter, I immediately put my hands together and shouted.


    "Area expansion!"


    ¡ºOnahole Area¡» is being developed here!


    White light erupts as it pushes out the encroaching space. I felt like a priest serving the god of light.


    Back off! Darkness!


    [Discipline 1]All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOnahole¡», and they cannot dare to defy the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», the only male in the area.


    First of all, the other person is not visible.


    Rule 1 is excluded because there are no females that can be identified as mating targets.


    The queen is not a male, so Rule 2 is excluded. The remaining 3 and 4 are activated after determining that they are onaholes, so strictly speaking, the merit of releasing the area now is...


    Pushing out the opponent''s territory.


    In other words, it is a territorial battle from here on.


    The Onahol area was resisting pitifully, as if it were about to be eaten at any moment.


    Yes, it hasn''t been long since I pretended to be the master of the area. Just do your damn job.


    But it has endless possibilities.


    Because N-chan is watching me!


    "Kuuuuuck!!"


    [Mental Interference]


    [Failure]


    [Mental Interference]


    [Failure]


    [¡ïThe psionic firewall installed by En-chan is ying a trick on the queen¡ï]


    "You insolent bastard, then I will tear you to pieces with the end of the world."


    Kugugoogung!!


    The sound of the castle copsing is heard. It looks like there was an uproar outside during the territorial dispute.


    When the encroaching space cleared and the sky became visible, ck flying dragons were seen flying like flying insects over the sky that was covered in dark clouds.


    The mountain rumbles loudly.


    The demonic beasts all woke up and were advancing like crazy toward us.


    There are so many that you can''t even see the horizon!


    It''s a situation where she could be crying and stamping her feet, asking what to do, but Evangeline bravely prepares her buffs.


    "We will fight, Sanghyuk!"


    "Others will fight besides me."


    My area is getting wider.


    "Stop dereliction of duty ande out, you guys!"


    "It''s a dereliction of duty!! It only came out because I finally turned on the area."


    Nine Kel Passus, a female executive in the Onahole area, appears in protest!


    A dialect that resonates elegantly with a pretty voice. A beauty of medium height, medium-sized ck hair, yellow eyes with star patterns, and huge breasts.


    She proudly walks out wearing underwear with a uterus tattoo.


    She must have been resting just now, but her rxed thighs and body are impressive.


    It feels like I''m seeing a game character wearing a sexy, naked avatar with a rxed appearance that doesn''t seem appropriate for a serious, near-apocalyptic situation.


    But she is definitely a living person, and she is my only one.


    "Huh? Master. I was waiting for you. Did you hear?!"


    "I heard it. I heard it. What about Bell-chan?"


    Belstead, a super-conductive pussy chosen as the first member of the Onahole area, has overwhelmingly huge breasts.


    Blue eyes with snowke shapes and light purple hair with a soft texture. Long, straight hair...


    She is standing with a dignified expression, but like Nain-chan, she is naked.


    The uterus tattoo was shining vulgarly.


    "Master. Belstead has arrived. Any orders."


    "This is an event where the Sword Saints fight every time. There''s nothing we can''t do, right!?"


    "Yes."


    "The prize is pussy popping!"


    Go! My onaholes!


    Nine pricks up his ears. Nine stretched out her arms and got ready.


    "Ha~ It hurts my heart to see my old family members be treated badly. I can''t help it if that''s the reward."


    "I will live up to your expectations, my lord."


    "Are you ready, Belle?"


    "I am the one who gets the most awards. Nine Kel Passus. I am left behind."


    "Look at that greedy butt twitching. Of course the MVP is mine!"


    Nine is arge-scale earthquake caused by a super tremor.


    Belstide creates thunder and lightning and begins to drive away the army of demonic beasts that are about to engulf the world.


    "Aaaaah!"


    It was truly a natural disaster.


    Other than hugging Evangeline, I had nothing to do but help those onaholes.


    "Ahahahaha!"


    "Hey, don''t cause an earthquake here!"


    "Okay. Jjolgi, hide behind my back!"


    ''I''m excited. Very¡­ !''


    Still, I feel reassured! My onaholes!


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    [The level is...]


    Even if they are members of the same family, automatic hunting urs.


    We can hold out here for a while.


    The problem is Justia, who was isted separately from the queen''s appearance.


    ''Seeing as they kidnapped Justia with dark matter before the attack, it looks like they are pampering her quite a bit.''


    Now I have no choice but to hope to escape on my own.


    If Justia turns ck andes out, then...


    I clenched my fists.

 Chapter 401: Chapter 413 – Mom Is a Little Late

    *


    "What¡­"


    The nightmarish incident came in an instant.


    Justia, who was trapped in the ck substance that covered her surroundings, an imaginary number, frowned in nervousness as she watched Sanghyuk disappear before her eyes.


    The speed of suppression is enough to catch two people with top-level insight skills off guard.


    There is no one other than the owner of the area who can do this.


    ''Were you deceived by Kim Sang-hyuk?''


    Justia was the first to think of that possibility, and then she dismissed it.


    "Did you want a handsome man like this?"


    He cuts Hwanhyeok, who appears mockingly, with his sword.


    Hiss!


    The queen''s thought form, scattered like smoke, dispersed countless times again, creating numerous illusions.


    "The heat of endless battles, a life filled with victory, days filled with fulfillment and relief. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    "¡­"


    "I didn''t know you wanted color, Justia. So, do you want good-looking guys? Do you want me to y with you? Send me to Hong Kong."


    "It''s tacky."


    Justiaughed at the queen''s face.


    "Your man''s acting is so clumsy that it makes meugh. Saying things like "I''m ying the game upside down" and "Hong Kong" I''m so embarrassed that I can''t listen to it."


    "¡­"


    "The boy I saw¡ªKim Sang-hyuk¡ªdidn''t use that tone of voice."


    "Huh¡­ This is¡­!"


    The handsome men all frown at once.


    "The reason I received that guy''s sword is because I found out only at the end. That he was neither me nor the queen, but a third party."


    "Yes, thanks to those three people, things got easier."


    "¡­"


    "You, who seemed like you would never be shaken, opened your heart. It was a result I never expected."


    Justia was exhausted.


    She remains here, forgetting why she decided to fight.


    A life just steeped in pleasure would have been fine. Then I would have been able to escape from this boring, boring world.


    But it''s an old promise.


    Her unforgettable promise is what drives her.


    "Now it''s time to join the family, Justia."


    "No."


    "Why are you struggling when you can''t even swing a sword because of suspicion?"


    Hiss.


    The queen appears in an imaginary space.


    Because her main body is engaged in a fierce battle with Cerid Wen, only a part of her thoughts split like an alter ego.


    As she fights with Serid Wen, her image keeps shaking, as if she has difficulty multitasking.


    Still, the queen desperately continues her pressure.


    "Why do you keep refusing to be one of my servants when yourrades are in danger and you can''t even leave here?"


    I refuse, even though I can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    Now Justia is in an empty state, with her daughter, her husband, and her memories of her life in Korea all almost diluted.


    That''s how easy it is for her to be affected.


    The queen looked at Justia with an impatient look on her face.


    An unexpected development. Difort. I thought she would be able to defeat her now that she had even forgotten her daughter.


    Uneasy.


    ''Why only that man...''


    "I just remembered what I experienced in thest world. You yed with my daughter, right?"


    "Did you get caught?"


    "If you don''t be one of my family members, I will kill your daughter."


    I asionally remember how terrible things were done to me in thest world.


    Just before Geomseong became a member of the household, she even forgot her memories of her daughter and became a ghost of the oath.


    Instead, she became unable to wield the strongest sword.


    You have obtained a unique sanctuary that cannot be infringed upon by any mental attack.


    It is a noble soul that is not subject to the rules of the realm.


    A lot has been lost in return. Those were my most precious memories of my daughter, and they are graduallying back.


    Sword of Discipline and Betrayal.


    ''Did you pass by at the end?''


    How?


    It pierced the path of destiny at a speed that even the Sword Saint and the Queen of the Universe could not recognize.


    Sanghyuk Kim.


    Justia thanks him, showing her respect.


    "That guy, the trash hero, told me that I didn''t have to save the world. I thought, Oh, it''s this guy."


    "¡­"


    The queen trembled with jealousy.


    1 year, 3 years, 5 years, 10 years...


    In order to win Justia''s heart and her favor for a long time, the queen, in a way, gave up her pride and continued to cling.


    But the man fell in love with Justia right away.


    There is so much more I can bring to you. Why¡­


    His hatred for Kim Sang-hyuk grows stronger than for the three leads, who tore his own body more than a hundred times.


    ''A lowly person... ''What have you done to my Justia?''


    "Well, I''m cautious about saying that because it looks like I''m a married woman over there. If it''s just for now, it won''t matter, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m saying I like a man who understands me."


    "That guy is going to die now. Having been hit by the demonic beast of eons all over his body,


    "¡­"


    Is it Kim Sang-hyuk who is experiencing an apocalyptic event?


    Justia held her sword with her trembling hands.


    She became unable to swing towards the ck space. In exchange for gaining mental power close to sanctuary, It''s simple enough to cut down a demonic beast, but...


    It is impossible to cut down on space, the world, and ideas.


    It is a swordsmanship that transcends the realm of technology and is only possible with upright confidence.


    The current Justia cannot demonstrate her strongest capabilities.


    Justia was thinking about a movie she had seen a long time ago, one she didn''t know when.


    A man who can only remember 10 minutes chases the killer who murdered his wife.


    It was a difficult movie.


    When a man wakes up, he looks at himself in the mirror.


    They chase the criminal after seeing a tattoo with a key clue in it.


    He had forgotten what kind of being he was and then suddenly realized it and started running.


    Justia has only one invisible tattoo.


    "I will not do what the queen wants."


    Daughter, family,


    Even the feeling of missing the original world was forgotten.


    She has now be a devil-like woman who waits for the end of the world and cuts down demonic beasts with her sword.


    At some point, I got tired and tired of that kind of life.


    Now, when she sits in the corner, she rejects everything thates her way.


    The man appeared through the de of rejection.


    ¡¸Quintia¡¹


    Why did that namee to mind so strongly right now?


    "Keuuuuuwt.)


    The queen trembled from her nervousness.


    She can''t dy any longer. Kim Sang-hyuk was holding up better than expected, and Ceridwen was a crazy bitch from the queen''s point of view.


    This is an opponent that cannot be defeated, even with all the power.


    "It''s done now. It''ll be a bit scratchy, but I don''t have the patience to wait any longer."


    In the end, it was the Queen who was defeated first.


    Dark matter extends out and hits Justia. Justia struggled to and fro, but the darkness pouring in from all directions engulfed her.


    "Huh!?"


    "I will lock away your spirit and brand it so that even those sixty thousand will follow me. A brand that cannot be erased."


    "Do you think I''ll ept it?!"


    Justia immediately turned over the tip of her sword with the intention of stabbing her in the stomach.


    She is a slightly embarrassed queen, but she knows her character well, so she knows that all her time has not been in vain.


    "The world''s Justia doesn''tmit suicide. She looks down on me!"


    "Yes! I can''t!! Ah, really. How could I do something as meaningless as suicide? I want to see my daughter, whose face I don''t even know! I want to date!


    I want to marry a true man like Sanghyuk!!"


    Justia shouted bitterly.


    "That''s my true intention. Please, someone save me. I mean, please..."


    "Give Jim your everything!"


    When everything is swallowed up by darkness.


    Justia forgot even the meaning of her resistance, and she was swallowed up by the ck waves.


    Ah, why did that happen?


    This is the end I have been waiting for.


    Because I think there might have been a better development somewhere,


    Shouting like that, crying out in a funny way...


    "¡­Mind!"


    ''There is no one who can save me in this situation.''


    "Mom!"


    Dismissal.


    Cracks appear in dark matter. Bright light leaked through the gap.


    Jang!


    "What¡­!"


    What perplexed the queen was neither Kim Sang-hyuk''s sincerity nor Ceridwen''s infinite magical power.


    Apletely unexpected variable.


    No, I knew.


    In the world the queen observed, there was one more person who possessed a sh that could cut through space.


    "Queen¡­Tia?"


    Mom, Justia opened her eyes wide.


    A first-year academy student who divided the space ran to where her mother was.


    I looked at my grown daughter.


    "Hmm!"


    "Are you saying that the daughter of the Sword Saint has risen to the level of her mother and has even been to Yurin-ok?"


    "Mom!!"


    Quintia fell forward with all her strength just to clear a path to her mother.


    Her posture was so bad that it could be said that she was rolling around in an ugly way.


    She was just fine with that.


    "¡­"


    Justia''s memories are revived.


    "Mom, I will definitelye back."


    "You have to protect the house."


    "Understand? Quintia"


    One powerful sword strike is enough.


    A sword that has thrown away all restrictions and restraints sounds as if it is absorbing light.


    Kiiiiing.


    "Wait!! Wait!! Be a member of the family. Please! Be a member of the family. Justia¡­!


    You can make as many daughters as you wantter!"


    "Move."


    Justia swung her sword and destroyed the entire wall covered in dark matter.


    Kwaang!!


    The wall shatters and falls throughout the space.


    Justia held her daughter in her arms as she was on the verge of fainting.


    "Mom mom."


    "I''m sorry, Mom, I''m a littlete, right?"


    With the most benevolent smile in the world.


    Hug her daughter.


    Meanwhile, the Queen is hit by the disappearance of her thought form, and her entire body is pierced by the mass ejected by Ceridwen.


    "Tsk!!"


    Justia''s awakening was unexpected.


    I never imagined that my daughter would break through and find me on her own.


    And¡­


    ''The more you fight, the stronger you be. Is this bitch''s magic truly endless?''


    Adjusting her magic system in real time in outer space through sleep apnea for nearly a hundred hours,


    Ceridwen is on the verge of achieving 9999 kills for the Queen of the Universe.


    It was a prowess that even she, with her godhood, could not help but hold out her tongue.


    ''The blow is bigger than expected.''


    It took a bigger toll on her mentally than on her body.


    Especially when she witnessed the plump, starry-eyed, grotesque blonde goddess she met when she entered to take control of Kim Sang-hyuk''s mind.


    Her powers aren''t working well because she''s taking damage beyond her expectations.


    Honestly, I still can''t believe what happened there.


    ''What kind of goddess did that guy have? ¡­''


    "Yes, Sanghyuk''s brain is a no-trespassing zone. But in consideration of your hard work to get here, I''ll give you an erotic star~ Boom boom~"


    "W-what? Who is your b*tch? Do you know who Jim is and do something like this? Get out of the way!"


    ¡¸Special kill! ¡ïN-chan biiiiim¡ï¡¹


    "Kaaaaa!!"


    Like a zombie hit by an undead extermination skill,


    The queen was chased away by a beam shot from her eyes by a mysterious blonde goddess.


    Even after that, she lost all her pride and reputation, clinging to the sword saint to be her descendant for thest time.


    Because she was so distracted, she didn''t even notice Yurin''s jade cut.


    ''What a disgrace!!''


    Justia was lost, and allmand entities were lost.


    Even though I don''t want to admit it, it''s aplete defeat.


    She needs to give up everything and leave, but the queen''s pride won''t allow it.


    ''At least everyone who threw dirt on Jim''s face must be killed!''


    At the end of the final battle.


    The queen gritted her teeth and showed off her pride.


    She didn''t know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 402: Chapter 414-415 – Pay Attention to Your Pussy

    "Nine!! Bell!! Do something!"


    "Ahaha. Wow, there are so many. After all, she is the queen."


    "Squeeze out the magic power you don''t have. Nine!"


    "It''s too much, it''s too much. Now it''s too much~"


    Within 10 minutes of the final event, my trusty onaholes surrendered.


    There were a lot of demonic beastsing, and they were incredibly strong.


    The natural disaster caused by Nine and Belle could only do so much to dy the end of the world.


    My onahole area,


    Condition 1. ¡ºDiscrimination as mating partner¡» Was not met, so it was a useless development against monsters.


    "I don''t know if there''s even a Miho. Is there a child that Master Geumma made into jelly?"


    "Are you going to me it on your master now?"


    "No, it''s not the master''s fault. We did what we could."


    Nine just fell into my arms.


    "What is happening all of a sudden!?"


    "I''ll die with you. Don''t worry!"


    "Hey!"


    Belle is also held in my arms.


    "I''m sorry, my lord!"


    "No, it''s nice to have big breasts, but¡­"


    The vice president also looked at me and came into my arms.


    "Sanghyuk-kun! I like you¡­!!"


    "No, now is not the time to film a school drama! Vice President!! Argh!"


    Help me!


    I don''t want to die here! I want to go home! Serena, Ste. Hyejeong Ah!


    It was a time when everyone was hugging the girls, resigned to thinking that it wouldn''t be okay to die buried in huge breasts.


    Justia, who was kidnapped in imaginary space, has returned!


    "Justia¡­!"


    Has something changed?


    She was holding Queen Tia in her arms.


    "How did Quintia get here¡­"


    "You saved me."


    "¡­"


    The atmosphere has changed. You have your memories back.


    "Sword Saint!!"


    Evangeline sheds tears of joy.


    "I''m sorry until now."


    "Well¡­ I think Queen Tia yed her role well."


    "Why are you suddenly being polite? Grumpy."


    Justiaughs.


    "No¡­"


    Should I say that the atmosphere has changed somehow¡­


    I''m a little embarrassed because I feel like I can''t speak informally to friends.


    Justia held her sword with a mature expression.


    "Close your eyes. I will save you."


    "I''m ready!"


    "Once you break through this prison, you will immediately encounter the Queen. Prepare your heart."


    Wow!


    We can live!


    I felt the joy of life as I kneaded Nain''s breast and Belstead''s breast.


    It seems like the cock is jumping up and down, happy to be alive.


    No more monsters!!


    I don''t want to suffer through a bunch of monsters!


    Light focuses and gathers on the sword that Justia swings. Have you already swung your sword?


    As it splits across the horizon, countless demonic beasts disappear.


    "And¡­"


    All those experience points are going to the Sword Saint.


    Even though I feel jealous because it is not appropriate for the situation, I am amazed and impressed by his sword skills.


    And.


    We finally,


    Escape from the terrible, multiple holes that are like a dream within a dream and return to one world.


    Ceridwen Evelyn stood on the red earth, where the decisive battle was taking ce.


    Ceridwen was shining alone in a space where the sky was as ck as the universe.


    "Ceridwen!!"


    "Ah¡­! Sanghyuk!"


    The sharp, tense side of his face rxes when he looks at me.


    "Look ahead! Forward! It''s okay. I''m okay!"


    "Hmm!"


    Ceridwen started fighting again.


    You''re stopping the queen.


    "Should we invade right away? Let me know what you think. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What do you think?"


    I felt dizzy when I heard Geomseong personally try to ask about my tactics.


    It''s at the Academy D level. I?


    "I trust you."


    "What can something like me¡­"


    "You''re a hero who will save the world, right?"


    I''m embarrassed.


    First¡­


    I need to see if I can be the target of my talent.


    Activate "See Through"¡­ !


    Although it looked like a dot from a distance, the queen''s appearance was clearly visible.


    ''What.''


    I thought it would feel a bit like an old monster¡­


    It''s surprisingly small and looks lovely with its hair braided into pigtails.


    When I think of pigtails, I think of Ste with only one side braided, and if things don''t go her way, I feel like she''ll be like, "Ugh, what do you know?"


    The eyes are changing their colors every moment. He''s probably using his powers.


    ''It would be nice to ask Ceridwen¡­''


    First,


    It is said that bringing it to the regional area is problematic. Can you pull it off?


    Lucky Skebe has already reached maximum intensity, but it seems that the Queen''s divinity is so high that it is difficult to explore the avenues of her dog''s perverted sex.


    ''Even if I''m not as good as N-chan, I''m at least god level¡­''


    Even if the Sword Saint that evolved with the SSR++ card takes my side, it''s a bit of a difficult situation.


    ''She''s a cute queen¡­''


    Since I''m screwed,


    There is no enemy for me¡­ I think so.


    The tight-fitting fabric that reveals all of the body lines, reminiscent of Belstead, is truly amazing.


    While I was voyeurizing like that,


    I met colorful eyes.


    "How dare you spy on someone¡­ Such a trivial thing!"


    "Be careful. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    Ah.


    BAD END.


    It passes through my mind.


    When she asked about tactics, she noticed at first nce that the queen was prettier and more lovely than she expected.


    "Kim Sanghyuk!"


    "Aaaaah. Sanghyuk-kun¡­!"


    "Cough."


    She was struck squarely by the Queen''s power, and a hole was created in her body.


    Her eyes turn red.


    Her strength was gone, and she fell forward. Strangely enough, there was no pain. This is the second time my heart has been blown out in an instant.


    Ah,


    Even if I made a mistake by paying attention on the battlefield.


    There is also a problem with dressing like that¡­


    "Ya game," I guess not¡­


    Due to my fatal wound, everyone freezes, and the Queen finishes with a satisfied smile.


    "I was constantly aiming. This shameful thing¡­ That is a shameful thing!! I dere that the shameless bastard who took my Justia deserves to die 10,000 times!"


    "Aaaaah!"


    Oh, I''m dying.


    As I was bleeding profusely, I saw the vice president frowning and crying.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry¡­ I¡­ I didn''t take care of you properly¡­!"


    Healing skills continue toe in, but thepletely blown flesh does note back.


    "Belstead, Nine Kel Passus. You foolish people who betrayed me even after receiving my gift. Even if you reconsider, there is no room for you anymore."


    "¡­"


    "Who said you''d be reinstated? Just hold your ground and shut up. I''m in the worst mood right now."


    Nine spits out harsh words.


    Belstead was ring at the queen with a stern expression.


    Hehe, it''s touching. Guys.


    I hug the vice president, who is crying in disarray, saying that I am dead, with one arm.


    "Fine¡­"


    "What''s okay? What!! What should I say to the chairman? I can''t do it without you anymore! After acting like a married couple and doing so much inside¡­!"


    "Ahahaha!!"


    The queenughs cheerfully.


    ¡­ I said it was okay.


    Don''t die, don''t die.


    Iugh while repeating to myself a line that is probably at the top of the top ten lists of real men.


    ¡­


    ''Saint¡­ Help.''


    [¡ºSaint''s Protection¡»Activation]


    From a long distance, kill instantly just by looking at it.


    It''s a fucking scam.


    However, it is not only the queen who has the ability to open fire.


    "Don''t cry. You use the power of light."


    "Who are you?"


    I''m so badly injured that I can''t see properly,


    A white saint appears from nowhere, makes Evangeline step back, and emits light.


    "Thank you."


    With the help of Erin, a saint from another world¡ªI don''t know who she is¡ª


    Recover 3 times a day¡­


    It is the power to heal any fatal wound.


    I received it when I was possessed by Onaaka.


    "Please say hello to the cute blonde goddess."


    Hmm. Full recovery isplete.


    Erin walked away without even showing her face.


    Her abilities are so superior that she may be a saint who reached her peak in another world¡­ There was a hole in her body, but she came back to life.


    "Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "How could you¡­"


    "Master!! I believed you!"


    "My lord!"


    Everyone looks surprised except Quintia, who faints.


    I hugged Onaholes with both arms and kissed their cheeks.


    "Now, I''ll take care of it. Hug your daughter and think about the menu about what to buy when you get home."


    "¡­I don''t think you''re bluffing."


    Justiaughs.


    "Can I look forward to it? Trash hero."


    "Of course."


    I woke up.


    "How¡­That wasn''t a recoverable injury?"


    "Well, that just hurt pretty bad."


    "Sanghyuk!!"


    Easy profit.


    Ceridwen, who was flying at the speed of sound, suddenly slowed down and ran into my arms.


    I hugged Ceridwen tightly.


    It''s nice that there are a lot of women who want to hug me.


    "Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Calm down."


    There are only women around.


    The other person is also a woman. It really doesn''t look like they''ll lose. This is because the world contained in beauties with huge breasts is inevitably very familiar to me.


    "Leave it to me and step back."


    To Ceridwen, the strongest.


    I got into shape.


    "¡­Was it your head that was injured?"


    "Please trust me!!"


    "But, that guy is pretty strong¡­?"


    "You know that."


    There is no chance of winning in a fight with the queen. Even if youbine a time stop with personality removal,


    There is no answer to this situation, even if you fly from such a distance and just use the power of instant death.


    But what if I''m not the one fighting?


    "You''re going to carry the load by yourself?"


    [¡ºImmortal Code¡»Activation]


    [The Death Collector is summoned to forcibly collect the mental and physical damages of the ¡ºImmortal Code¡» contractor. Almost invincible]


    It''s been a while.


    "You''re in real trouble."


    I said in a really worried tone.


    [Check the contractor''s stress.]


    [Amplified by Jingsu-chan''s arbitrary decision]


    [Request for collection of lives for 999999 people]


    The strongest being I know appears here and now.


    The price for piercing my stomach,


    The collector of death appeared with a businesslike expression, as if he would receive it for sure.


    The high-leg look, which is almost naked, with a perverted body and huge breasts, of course makes you imagine the situation after the fight,


    The upper part of her face was covered with thick goggles that looked like something out of a science fiction movie, but just looking at the bottom, it was 100% confirmed that she was a beautiful girl.


    It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, Gagye-chan!!


    "Jingsu-chan!!"


    "¡­"


    [Request for collection of lives for 999999 people]


    [Request for collection of lives for 999999 people]


    [Request for collection of lives for 999999 people]


    "Uh, okay, okay. Okay, calm down."


    Collection-chan is very quiet, but he sends out system messages with tremendous force.


    "What is that weird thing?"


    "Bring that guy to me."


    There is an end to all force.


    Gapye-chan easily achieved the seemingly difficult task of capturing the queen. He swings his hand, extends a chain, and captures the queen.


    "Kaaaaa!!"


    [The Collector of Death forcibly releases the Queen''s powers!!]


    Oh, the queen is on the ride.


    [Death Collector Status]


    Strength[9999+]


    Quickness[9999+]


    Stamina[9999+]


    Technique[9999+]


    Charm[9999+]


    [Status invalid, power invalid, discipline invalid, physical invalid, magical invalid, special invalid].


    [Contractors'' active preference for sexual harassment¡ï]


    Well, it''s like Levy-chan, who is sure to win if you call him¡­


    After watching the smug queen swing around in her chains like a rock in a slingshot and crash into her floor,.


    It makes me think that the quickest solution for her would be to just make a show ofmitting suicide and calling her out.


    ''Of course, I don''t want to do that because it would hurt so much, but¡­''


    Is it because the queen inflicted severe wounds on my body?


    [Notice that death collection is not enough.]


    [Notice that death collection is not enough.]


    He subdues the queen with a cold expression on his face, and makes her warn me.


    I guess I''ll have to reward myself with a lot of sexual harassmentter¡­ ?


    There is one way to appease the collector without giving him his life.


    All I can do is have persistent stress-relieving sex.


    No risk, high return.


    "Keheuk, tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "I''ll have sex with youter. Hang in there a little bit. Collection-chan."


    Collection-chan''s role has already ended.


    "Why, the power¡­"


    "Wake up. It''s not over yet, right?"


    "Hmph!"


    The queen immediately wakes up and opens her eyes, but the distortion of space that had pierced my body does not ur.


    "It''s no use."


    Hehe. Do you understand why it''s useless?"


    Nineughed like a viin.


    "You have entered your master''s territory, Queen."


    Onaholes exin for me why their mouths are itchy.


    "Whose territory is it¡­?"


    Kuuk.


    The Queen looks at her floor, cupping her small hands on the dirt floor.


    It is.


    50m in front of me.


    This is the end of ¡ºOnahole Area¡».


    [Discipline 1]All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOnahole¡», And they cannot dare to defy the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», The only male in the area.


    The one who kills me is the only male in this area. It means touching Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick.


    It waspletely blocked.


    [Discipline 4]All Onahols who are subject to mating must remove their clothing and bow naked to King Onahol to show respect.


    "Oh, don''t be ridiculous¡­ I can''t believe I obey someone else''s rules¡­ It''s such a disgusting thing¡­ Sigh¡­"


    "Crunch, that''s a nice sound to hear."


    Ruler.


    Should I take a sip of cider first?


    The Queen helplessly submits to the Onahole domain, takes off her clothes, and bes naked with a face full of humiliation, saying, "I can never tolerate this, but my hands are doing whatever they want!"


    Very stic breasts. A pretty pussy that is clearly a virgin. With no time to block my view of her Y-shaped body, the Queen curled her body in a circle in front of me and buried her head.


    "That, big ¡­ Uh ¡­ Temporary, action forced¡­ Discipline ¡­


    "Are you going to enjoy it without attacking?"


    The queen bows her head!


    And a harsh voice leaked from her mouth.


    "Oh, oh, I send greetings to the King of Onahol. The girl''s true name is ''Shione''¡­"


    She was a great naked dogess. Sione.


    "Shione, pay attention."


    [[Rule 4]Detailed etiquette for Rule 4 1. Etiquette for keeping your pussy at attention


    Onahole, who was ordered to keep her vagina at attention, stands upright with the intention of preparing her vagina and performs pelvic exercises to fawn over her master.]


    "You said hello politely¡­ Why are there still rules¡­?"


    "You don''t even know how to look after your pussy?"


    "What kind of filthy etiquette is it that gives me goosebumps just hearing about it?"


    Ha, this is why Onahole is so crappy.


    When he clicked his tongue, Belstead''s eyebrows twitched.


    "I very much regret my past serving a queen who didn''t even know what to do with me."


    "Don''t you even know what to do? Don''t you know to keep your eyes straight?"


    "Big, big ¡­ I treat my luggage as a group."


    After Gagye-chan puts the queen in my territory from the beginning,


    That means you''ve won now.


    Nine and Belle-chan''s close rtionship shines.


    Because they were all part of one family, they were even more powerful!!


    "Pay attention to your pussy!"


    "Look¡­ Pay attention to your pussy¡­!"


    Because she was forced to follow the rules of etiquette, the queen stood upright with her naked body and focused on her pussy.


    I was checking to see if the fawning pelvic shaking was going well¡­


    "Personality Smash!!"


    Put the belly bread right away!


    But just before her fist sinks, it suddenly returns to the state it was in before swinging her fist.


    "Hmm?"


    "That is the Queen''s power. Anything that happens while one eye is closed bes something that never happened."


    "Thepulsion of this area¡­ It must be a smallnd of bondage obtained by abandoning all battle-rted things. Even if you tie me to something like that, the situation will not change!"


    How could she say such things while shaking her naked body?


    Ttuduk.


    I rxed my hands again.


    "Cheap, but simr."


    Shiririririk!


    My fist, which flew away, leaving an afterimage, pierced the queen''s belly with her defenseless pussy at attention¡­ !!


    "Unfreeze time."


    ¡ºPersonality Smash, Assault¡»


    Wow!!


    "Noooook!!"


    My fist stayed still due to the time stop being lifted just before impact.


    Only the queen''s buttocks float backwards along with the shock wave.


    Now I can fuck in-bath without any guilt.


    "Ceridwen, go back with Sword Saint and Quintia. Vice President too."


    As she was about to take off her top, Naena Hall ¨C Belle-chan, and Nain ¨C came over and helped her take it off.


    "I take charge of the queen''s pussy¡­"


    "He''s such a trash hero¡­"


    "Ugh. Then I''ll just go back and sleep¡­"


    "Good job."


    "Ugh, ok¡­"


    Lying face down, her drool dripping down, the pigtail-haired queen''s eyes sparkle.


    "Where¡­ Are you going¡­ Ugh, do you think you can¡­ Run away from¡­ In front of me¡­?"


    "I''m going to go take care of her daughter, too."


    "Justia! Be one of my subjects¡­"


    Justia let out a sigh.


    "Honestly, I don''t like it because it''s a method of bullying the weak. You have to suffer for it. Put yourself in the position of being forced to follow someone else''s rules."


    "¡­Wow¡­"


    "Sanghyuk¡­ See youter!"


    Everyone exits through the space gap created by Ceridwen. Justia looked at the queen, who fell prey to my rules, with pity for a moment, then


    She walked away leisurely, holding her unconscious daughter.


    With that, our victory conditions are perfectly met,


    All that was left was the queen, who had been miserably defeated and was only disying her disgusting body in front of me.


    "You bastard¡­ Neinooooomm¡­ You bastard¡­"


    I wish you could make that voice a little more high-pitched and melodious.


    I loosened my hands with a thud, thud.


    "Hey, pay attention to your pussy."


    From now on, I will embroider the night sky with En-chan''s erotic stars.

 Chapter 403: Chapter 416 – The Queen’s Household Was Defeated

    "Ugh!"


    "Why? Is it humiliating?"


    Queen Sione is staring with resentment in her eyes due to her enforced etiquette, "Pussy Attention."


    Below her, her firm buttocks are gently shaking.


    It''s a funny sight.


    "Didn''t you know it would be like this if you lost?"


    Touching Sione''s breasts. Her queenly breasts were soft and firm. Just by lightly holding it with her hand, the jelly-like sticity was transferred to her fingertips.


    "How dare you touch my breasts?"


    "I touched it. What should I do?"


    "¡­Kuh¡­"


    I will kneel downpletely.


    Just as in ancient times, a country that lost a war has never seen a good situation.


    However, I do not agree with the idea that it is okay to do the same thing just because the other person hasmitted a heinous act.


    Secret Agent A, Kim Sang-hyuk''s mission, ended with the liberation of Geomseong.


    I am not here on behalf of my country, and this is a private retribution for very personal reasons.


    "If you made holes in my body, can I use yours as I please?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Holding her breasts, the queen red at me, her face blushing in shame.


    "I''m going to sweep the Queen''s delightful hole."


    Look at this sexy king slime momma tong! It''s a feeling that you never get tired of, no matter how much you rub it.


    Warm, soft, soft¡­


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "Keuuuh¡­"


    "Keep your pussy at attention."


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Demonic beasts pour down from the red earth.


    "Jingsu-chan. Take a break."


    However, the battle ends as soon as it begins. An enormous magical explosion urs beyond the horizon and spreads like fireworks.


    The shock wave reached here.


    The gloomy red earth trembled, and the ck sky trembled.


    "Hey. I don''t think there''s anything to pay for, right?"


    Nine is amazed.


    Belstead too.


    "Master. I was going to ask, but who is that strong warrior?!"


    Belstead seems to have been quite impressed by Gagye-chan''s overwhelming performance.


    "He''s like a secret bodyguard, protecting me."


    "Oh oh¡­"


    Now that I think about it, Gagye-chan''s basic outfit is high-legged.


    I think it will work well with Nine, who also appeared as a high-legged heroine. Belstead was also a perverted bikini armorer.


    "There may be nothing to do, but should I go out and find something to do? Master?"


    "He''s your boss? We''ll have to watch. He''ll be our family."


    "So what is the seniority? The seniority is honorable, right?"


    "Let''s go in the order we came in."


    The corner of Nine''s mouth bes crooked.


    "Hmph. Sione is our sessor."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Sione looks like she has a lot to say, but since I''m strangling her neck with my thick forearms and massaging her breasts from behind,


    His cheeks are puffed out, and his eyes are maintaining as much resistance as possible.


    Hmm. Good. I hope to maintain this tension as much as possible.


    "Look what happened to your favorite subordinates."


    Looking at the twomanding entities, straightening their backs and showing off their big arms,


    Sione seemed at a loss for words.


    "You betray your burden, foolish things!"


    "They were smart because I won."


    "And these are the generals I chose!"


    I held little Sione in my arms with one arm and dragged her.


    I stood in front of Belstead.


    Belstead-chan, a female general with overwhelmingly huge breasts.


    I tried gently pping the breast with my free hand, but


    Instead of resisting, she lifted her arms up to her armpits and stuck out her tongue.


    "Yep!"


    What would it be like to see one''s former subordinate receiving a delicious breast massage?


    "Look."


    Good! Good!


    "Ang! Ahn¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    "Our Belle-chan has a lot of magic, and her breasts are big and pretty."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Belle-chan''s big mom massages and kisses.


    Belle put out her tongue as if she were waiting, sucking on the side of her mouth.


    Sione looks as if she is stunned.


    "Aren''t you¡­ More loyal than anyone else..."


    "Chururururup. p, p, p, p."


    Belstead said this after licking my tongue eagerly.


    "Now I am loyal to my master''s cock. Since I decided to be a member of the Onahole family, I am happy every day."


    "So. Is it okay for me to take care of the hole?"


    "I am reviewing online etiquette and working hard to be a loyal officer."


    "You''re the first family member. Bell-chan."


    Whether Sione is shocked or not,


    In front of her eyes, her most loyal subordinate shows off her clumsy choo-choo.


    Grabbing and massaging the breast is basic.


    When the queen tried to escape, she immediately put her arms around her and strangled her.


    "Awesome¡­!! The power¡­"


    I can''t resist my cock.


    There is no way to escape from my binding actions.


    Even if she didn''t have to use tools to tie her limbs, Sione''s means of resistance were extremely limited as she was caught up in her domain.


    The power itself may not have been nullified like when Jyo-chan attacked, but it is the same in that the power used for attack does not function as effectively as it should.


    "Certainly in my domain, there are no good rules for killing others or neutralizing attacks."


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Oh my gosh... Holding me, the queen, in one of her arms... Massaging her breasts like cattle... This is so rude..."


    "But, look. The female couldn''t resist in the first ce. Do you know what it means to block the source?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­! If only there wasn''t that woman wearing strange goggles."


    Collection-chan?


    It is destroying all the magical beasts so that they cannot even approach.


    Collecting deaths is her main job, so she is very calm and focused.


    The force of the magical beast had subsided, and the air was now calm with no shock waves. Although a magical bombardment was exploding several kilometers away,


    As it bes more and more precise, it has be like mass murder using state-of-the-art weapons.


    While countless lives are dying,


    I hold her Queen in her arms and dere to her her victory.


    "Would you have won if you did that?"


    Our eyes meet.


    "What on earth are you? You have this much power in such a small area. You are a god, I don''t know.


    "What difference would it make if I knew?"


    "Kill him! Kill this guy. Now is your chance to be naked and let down your guard. Belstead, prove your loyalty to Jim!"


    "Hmm?"


    Bell-chan lowered his body and rested his legs crosswise.


    She took a mouth full of my dick.


    Oh my. Give her mouth and pussy while shaking her head.


    It is definitely a proof of loyalty.


    "Chyubb~ Chubb. Chubb. Chubb."


    As if to show off to the queen, Belstead happily bites the cock and shakes her head back and forth as she bes a mouthful of pussy, swiping my cock herself.


    "You couldn''t stand the smell of cock? Shall I rape you with the smell?"


    "Hobob¡­ Chuup¡­ Churururup¡­ p, p, p... Cluck¡­ p¡­ p¡­"


    Good.


    Rhythmically push your dickey forward and join together.


    Every time Belstead sticks out his face and tries to kiss my prickly head, he leans forward and kisses me gently.


    Okay. Okay. Okay.


    I slide the cock down her throat with ease and enjoy watching Belle-chan roll her eyes while being raped by the smell of the cock.


    "Oh¡­ Oh Bob¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­"


    "¡­"


    Her queen looked at her and trembled as if in shock.


    You''ve never seen such a vulgar sight before, and it''s worth it.


    You''ve turned pale... Poor.


    Now he doesn''t seem to care how much I touch his breasts and is watching his subordinate get ruined in an erotic way.


    "What. What is this?"


    "Squawk. Jjong. Jjook. Jjook."


    "What do you mean, you''re stroking my dick?"


    "What are you doing? Belstead¡­ Well, Jim may have thrown it away a little carelessly, but I never expected something like this to happen.


    Shock.


    The queen seems surprised by the vulgar mouthshow of General Belstead, who has suddenly changed.


    I leaned forward and kissed him rhythmically, patting his dick.


    "You didn''t know this was happening? Sione?"


    "¡­"


    "Jjoob. Side. Side. Side. Joob. Joop."


    Bell-chan is busy sucking the dick so that his cheeks are hollow, and as if that wasn''t enough, he sticks out his tongue and shines the dick''s skin.


    "Hung¡­ Hung¡­ Hung¡­ Chu boop¡­ Chu boop¡­"


    Bell-chan seemed to like the smell of cock and shook his head vigorously, exhaling quickly through his nostrils.


    The pancake that was standing awkwardly on its legs danced up and down.


    Pchut. Pchut. Pchut.


    "Do you like the smell of cock?"


    "Chubobobobobo¡­"


    Bell-chan''s pussy climaxes just by sucking my dick, and a fountain of wateres out.


    How much do you like it?


    "Heung Woo Woong...


    "Stop it, Belstead. Now¡­ Even if you are someone else''s household member, When you were my household member, you were like this: Obsessed with me, a man''s cock, etc.


    "Chubobobobobobobob!"


    Belle-chan cuts off the queen''s words with a cock-sucking sound.


    The shaking of my head became more intense, and the teasing of my waist while putting it together also became more busy.


    "Ah~~ Bell-chan. If you stink like that,


    "Chubob¡­ Chubobobo¡­ Chubobo¡­"


    "I''m cumming in the mouth of Onahole!"


    Thank you.


    With their waists pressed together and a close kiss, thick semen is poured into Bell-chan''s mouth.


    Viewuuuuut! Burrrr! Burrrr!


    "Keheup! Ubung¡­Hubbung¡­!"


    Apart from a proactive attitude,


    I don''t have a lot of experience with oral sex, so the fact that it sounds like a joke is a lovely point.


    The cheeks swell up to block the strong ejaction with the mouth.


    Damn! Damn! Damn! Burrrr! Byurrrrut!


    Every time the cock pulsed and the thick cum was like jelly, Belle-chan pursed her mouth and desperately tried to contain my semen.


    The smell of my master''s semen seems so good.


    It was a big problem because it continued to stick even while I was taking my dick out.


    With your dick halfway out, rub your ns with your cheek and spread it on the mucous membrane.


    "Hungbun¡­ Hung¡­"


    "Don''t swallow it. Enjoy the smell of semen. Spread it well in your mouth."


    Belle nods and runs her tongue inside her cum-filled mouth.


    "What is this?"


    She tells the Queen, who has been asking her what it is.


    "You don''t know about oral sex?"


    "This¡­ This shallow thing,''sex''¡­?"


    Next is Nine.


    "I said I wanted to smell like my master''s cock, and my wish came true."


    "What about Nine? Is there anything you want from your master?"


    "Me? I can control myself to a certain extent just by hearing my master''s voice. Oh, now I''m carrying Sione around like a toy, so it''s refreshing."


    "I want to hear Nine''s moans as he struggles against the cock he gives me."


    "¡­"


    She mainly talked about the merits of her sensitive ears.


    Rather, it was I who wanted to hear the sound!


    At this extremely romantic im, her cheeks turned red, and she covered her mouth with the back of her hand.


    "What if this Musma... Comes in without blinking?"


    "There''s nothing surprising about this, right? Queen. Nine and I get along well."


    The queen still looks in disbelief.


    "Nine''s fighting spirit... It was like a me that would not die out."


    "Why is someone who knows so well the characteristics of his subordinates so blind to Justia?"


    "How¡­"


    Nine scratched his head.


    "Well, I don''t really know how I was trained, but... Yes, I found out when I got hit with my master''s cock."


    "Buttocks. Quickly. Stick out your soft buttocks."


    "Okay. Just a little! Wait¡­"


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 430+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 404: Chapter 417 – How to Play

    She turns around a little shyly.


    She protested by rubbing the cock against her creamy buttocks as if to quickly expose her pussy hole.


    Nine stuck out her ass. She immediately flips her ass flesh to the side and inserts her ns into her pink pussy hole.


    At first, about 30%¡­


    "Yes, yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    I think you know how long you''ve been waiting for my cock.


    I think I''ll fall in love with it because it''s such a tight pussy.


    Nine-chan¡­


    "Wow¡­ Is it good?"


    Nine shook her hips gently.


    "¡­It''s Musma''s favorite pussy in our family. Nothing has changed."


    "Show me your face."


    "Perverted Musma¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''m embarrassed in front of the queen too¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going to show off how much of a bitch I''ve be with Musma''s dick¡­"


    "Let me show off."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    She teases Nine''s pussy while shallowly ying with the cock.


    Nain turned around and nced at her queen, she made eye contact with me and enjoyed her rear spanking.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Nine, like Belstead, sticks out his tongue and struggles.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    At first, her buttocks, which came out passively, as if showing off her behind, gradually came back to meet me.


    "Are you showing it off more and more?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll be sad if I don''t knock on the master''s nursery¡­"


    It looks like they caught me poking shallowly on purpose.


    As the outline behind me gradually grewrger, as if Nine''s bread wasing to meet my dick,


    I feel like getting fucked too, so I shake my waist quickly.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Nooooot¡­!!"


    Nine shows her ecstatic face with Ahegao, and she shares all her feedback with me.


    Nine is also lovely as she shows with her pretty face how happy she is every time she gets her pussy pounded.


    Fighting spirit and all, sex is the best.


    "Which do you like better, fighting or pussy?"


    "Yes¡­ Nguuuuut¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    I pressed my waist against therge buttocks that hade out to meet me, thrusting them deep into my pussy.


    Nain-chan rubbed her pussy, rolled her eyes over and yed with her tongue.


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ It¡­ Pussy¡­! The pussy¡­ Is much better¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ It''s nice to be scratched deep with my master''s cock¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    "This? Deep?"


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh!?"


    I just attached it to the waist and fixed it,


    Nine''s pussy climax doesn''t stop. It''s because the pussy feels good when it''s fixed. Nain-chan continues to tremble while looking at her big butt.


    It''s struggling while being hit by a slumped posture that''s perfect for backstabbing.


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh ho¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Extend your strength as much as you can, and raise your lower back, which is graduallying down.


    "Aren''t you pointing it straight?"


    "Clothes¡­ Jade! Jade¡­ Pussy¡­ Oh¡­ Master¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I trained my pussy¡­ I didn''t want the queen to find out¡­"


    "Now! Show me!"


    See you!!


    I start the engine while gently stroking my dick in my pussy, and then thrust it deep again.


    "Nghhooooot??"


    Nine showed off her pussy climax in front of Sione, who was weak both physically and mentally, and stuck out her tongue and let her drool drip.


    "Oh? Oh? Oh. Pussy? I like pussy?"


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    It''s like a rush, pounding Nine''s pussy to your heart''s content!


    "Oh? Ohhooooo clothes?? Oh? Ok? Ok? Ok!? Ok!? Clothes!?"


    Bbangdaeng is perfect!


    Nain-chan shaking her pussy and shaking her pussy is adorable.


    I hit my waist persistently and quickly pound my pussy.


    Nine struggled hard as he relentlessly prated her pussy with his thick cock.


    "Yes? Yes, it''s okay. It, the queen too? Onahole, Onahole has to happen quickly. Ba, bara? I, die with my pussy? Oh? Ohhoho? I die from pussy rape?"


    "I won''t die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m burning my brain. My brain is burning, my brain is burning. Ugh, I''m stroking my pussy, my pussy, at the wrong time, oh oh oh my? Musma?? Thank you, thank you?"


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjut bobjjul bob ?


    The timing when you shouldn''t pierce the pussy is when Nine''s pussy is climaxing multiple times and you need to give it time to rest.


    I ignored it and continued to stroke my hard cock, and Nine''s pussy squirted out bloody fluids.


    Tsutsutsutsu!!


    "Oh? Ohhhhh??"


    I keep hitting my back against the soft bread!


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "I''m cumming in your pussy! Nine!"


    "Uh, yeah, yeah ??


    Now, Nine-chan bows down without even having time to show his face.


    "Lift your ass!!"


    I put my energy into lifting my buttocks, and finally, I keep inserting my erect dick into the pussy that gave me strength!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk worry tsk tsk tsk worry tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    "Oh? Ohhhhh? Heungyiikeik? This Musma, this woman''s body? Ohhohoho? If you make her pussy climax like this, it will be ruined?"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy! I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    "Listen¡­ Lah¡­ Huh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Pussy¡­ Please cum in my pussy¡­!"


    Deep inside Nain-chan''s stomach,


    She shakes her hips as she pleads in a loving sound that is almost like a plea.


    I put my dick into Nine''s sore pussy as hard as I could and cummed.


    Wow¡­ !!


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    "Ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­~~~ Ah¡­ Haaa¡­ Ah¡­"


    Thick, jelly-like cum is poured into the vagina with great force.


    Nine seemed very relieved.


    As if receiving a vaginal cumshot was deeply rxing, he let out a rxed breath and rubbed his fixed big buttocks against the head of my dick.


    "Hmph¡­"


    "Good?"


    "What can I say¡­ Aang¡­ Really¡­ Ugh¡­ Quickly. Even if I give you something hot quickly¡­"


    Burrrr! Wow! Damn! Damn! Damn!!


    Nine''s baby''s room is filled with thick semen.


    It was a very fulfilling time.


    "In this way, the queen''s entire household was defeated."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    He narrates while cumming in Nine''s pussy.


    "Where will his cock head next?"


    "¡­Miho¡­Did she fail¡­?"


    "Huh?"


    "Justia''s daughter¡­ I told you to somehow get your hands on her, this foolish thing¡­"


    Ah.


    Wasn''t it all of the family members?


    "Miho? You mean her?"


    Next to the two Onahole executives struggling with the afterglow of perverted sex,


    I took out ¡ºMiho¡»''S lewd body from the inventory.


    For reference, the jellies are stored individually.


    "¡­"


    "She''s really pretty too."


    Plump thighs, big breasts.


    Fluffy ck hair covers one side of her face.


    Her eyes were closed, but maybe she had pink peach-colored eyes like a subus.


    She was a sexy girl with fox-like eyes and a gentle look.


    It has a different taste from Nine and Belstead.


    "This happened because I met the wrong owner¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I massage Miho''s breasts that have lost the jelly.


    "¡­"


    Let''s show her ying with her noble family, whom she took from her, one after another, in front of her queen.


    She clenched her teeth fiercely and pretended to be strong.


    "They are bastards who failed to carry out even one of my orders. What happens is none of my business."


    "Hmm? You were surprised at first?"


    "The sight you showed me was so vulgar and obscene that I shuddered at the fact that a god with such tastes exists!"


    Ah.


    If it was your first time seeing it, you might be a bit surprised.


    Because I was like that at first too. Was it when I slipped and inserted it into her sister''s pussy on the first day¡­


    "Your descendants are still dying like bugs and you can''t feel anything?"


    "I have not been defeated yet. Even if all my family members die, if I am still intact, rebuilding is not a problem."


    "¡­You didn''t lose in this situation?"


    "Joy."


    Sione doesn''t seem to know much about the situation.


    The mysterious attack-nullifying power was shown to be cheap but simr.


    Even if you didn''t know that, didn''t you personally experience Gakyo-chan''s authority being nullified?


    "Don''t get all puffed up just because you yed with Jim''s breasts a little. In the meantime, I discovered all of your strength."


    "Hmm."


    Let''s hear what they have to say.


    "That being is much stronger than you, right?"


    "However?"


    "That being" Is,


    It seems that he is referring to Jyo-chan, who is still fighting off the approaching demonic beasts.


    "Appearance due to special conditions. Also, the time to pay the cost is getting closer by the minute. I will give a little to touch my heart and gain a bigger victory."


    "¡­Pay the cost?"


    Having dealt with all magical beasts,


    Gagye-chanes to my side.


    [Demand for more death collection]


    "When my power returns¡­ It will be a turnaround."


    "You do need to pay the cost."


    I petted Jyo-chan by touching his cheek.


    "Can you wait a moment?"


    The collector doesn''t answer.


    Keep your mouth shut and don''t make any gestures.


    But she paused as if she agreed.


    Death Collector is the most unconventional of the gifts given by En-chan. It drives well, listens well, and fuel economy can be solved by the owner''s sexual harassment.


    Such a miraculous being is Jyo-chan.


    It must be shocking for the queen.


    But, whatever.


    Looking at the numerous demonic beasts, even the queen who tried to recreate this in the middle of downtown Seoul has a problem.


    Although I tried tomit such a fraud, she never thought that there was a bigger fraud.


    "Without that, I wouldn''t be able to touch a single hair on my body!"


    [Cheap but simr activation]


    As if I were putting an end to the queen''s nonsense.


    He stopped her time and inserted it into her pussy before she knew it.


    He sped his hands around the nape of his neck, as if asking a criminal to apologize, and sped his hands behind his back.


    Push your erect dick deep into the root¡­


    "Time stop, release."


    Kkoooook¡­ ?


    Queen, enjoyed Sione''s first pussy tightening.


    "The queen of the universe is like this."


    [Stolen Sione''s virgin?]


    [Sione''s virgin pussy realizes the dickte?]


    "ck!?"


    Kkoooook?


    Congrattions on losing your virginity.


    "Not yet!"


    Sione activates her power in a stubborn voice.


    Go back to before you fucked a virgin.


    [Cheap but simr activation]


    Then I ate her pussy again.


    [Time stop, release]


    Kkoooook?


    First pussy tightening 2!


    [I ate Sione''s virgin pussy?]


    [Sione''s virgin pussy tightens around your dick slightly as if anticipating what''s going to happen?]


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Thank you for helping me open my virginity twice¡­!"


    No, the hymen can be restored?


    Unbelievable!


    "Yet¡­"


    The queen who did not admit defeat,


    Returns to the situation just before insertion.


    Right. Is she continuing to deny the reality she sees?


    But experience is umting?


    [Cheap but simr activation]


    First pussy tightening 3!


    See you!!


    [Unfreeze time]


    [Fucked Sione''s virgin pussy¡­ !]


    [Sione''s tense virgin pussy tightens around the cock in a somewhat familiar way¡­ !]


    "Oh, it got pierced again¡­"


    "Huh, extreme¡­"


    "How does it feel? Sione¡­?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Not yet¡­"


    Also?


    I yed with her several times.


    Every time the hymen is restored, time is stopped and sex is performed immediately.


    I felt the pleasure of prating Sione''s first pussy again and again,


    Sione time and time again, she gave me the feeling of being prated by a cock for the first time.


    She persists as she continues to engrave it into her brain.


    "Yeah¡­ Uh¡­"


    "Is this what it means to be an experienced employee even though you are a new employee?"


    "Don''t look down on the queen¡­!"


    Kkoooook¡­ !


    Sione tightens her pussy with strength.


    I feel like my dick is pretty familiar now.


    Are you repeating it again?


    Every time I go back, I eat Sione''s pussy.


    "Going to virgin pussy for the 30th time!"


    See you!!


    "Sigh!!"


    Jjibu boop¡­ !


    It once again prates the tight pussy that has never allowed a foreign object to enter.


    I pinned her from behind and quietly felt the quiver of her pussy against my cock.


    Kkook kkook.


    "Have you surrendered?"


    "Who¡­"


    "Now!"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Shione''s tight, erotic virgin pussy is thrust with her erect cock.


    "Excited!?"


    Sione, who was hit with an unexpected prick, immediately opens her eyes and turns the incident into nothing.


    But sex doesn''t be something that never happened.


    Sione remembered her experience of taking a virgin over 30 times, and she was so tired that she couldn''t think straight.


    That whole experience was my dick.


    Shall we move on without sex this time?


    "Ah¡­"


    When he catches her off guard and catches her breath, he grabs her from behind and rapes her.


    See you!


    "Thank goodness!!"


    [Sione''s virgin pussy is eaten?]


    [It tightens as if it has been waiting?]


    "Sione, can a virgin pussy be this tight?"


    "Ah."


    "You can''t let your guard down."


    "Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "Are you defeated yet?"


    "I didn''t¡­!"


    It might be good for removing damage from attacks.


    But her experience of fucking her pussy is gradually umting inside her,


    It bes rewarding to fuck more and more.


    Should I give you a little more variation here?


    [Time stop]


    [Pussy climax 3 times cumtive]


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    I don''t wake up after having sex all at once;


    Little by little, I started taming her pussy and controlling her pace.


    [Cumtive pussy climax 4 times]


    [Clear]


    "Hmph!!?"


    "Is my dick slowly getting better?"


    "Everyone, shut up¡­!"


    Sione''s form is crazy as she climaxes as soon as she picks a virgin''s pussy.


    Every time I go back, I keep changing her position.


    Squeak!!


    "Huh!!"


    [Cumtive pussy climax 10 times]


    "Hmm!"


    "Now!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Oh¡­ Tsk¡­ Ah¡­!"


    I guess the buckle form is your favorite? We are Sione!


    "Give it back quickly. I want to fuck that virgin pussy again!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­!!"


    Sione, who realized how much joy my dick was getting from this y, couldn''t do anything, and her eyes got moist.


    "This¡­ This seeing¡­"


    "Are you mad now? Huh?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Ah, ah? ah?"


    "If I don''t turn it quickly and squeeze my pussy, will I get pregnant?"


    "W-Someone is getting pregnant. I''ll stop it with cell-level magic maniption¡­!"


    "That''s the third rule. If you have sex without contraception, you will definitely get pregnant."


    "What!!"


    Upon hearing those words, the Queen immediately turns back as if she is in a hurry.


    Then I hold her from behind again and fuck her.


    While continuing to fuck virgin pussy,


    This feeling you get for the first time is learned as if you will never forget it.


    My dick feels good¡­


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Meanwhile, the queen


    The result of repeating the experience of having my pussy pierced for the first time with a mighty dick countless times and reaching climax.


    I started making dirty facial expressions from the beginning of sex¡­


    Gap is the best¡­


    Even though my hymen was pierced, instead of being surprised, my thighs stayed still as if I was relieved, and then my pussy tightened.


    It was a sum I had never experienced before.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Sione might be the first to rx and have her hymen pierced."


    "Everyone, shut up¡­"


    Going back again


    Should I give up my stubbornness once? Actually, it doesn''t take that much time.


    Just one hundred times.


    After fucking virgin pussy more than a hundred times, Sione finally seemed to admit that this tactic was useless and that my cock only pleased her.


    I no longer used my powers¡­


    They were clinging directly to me, and anyone could see that they were clinging to each other in love,


    Sione''s eyes were moist and stained with her defeat.


    "Seed¡­"


    Contrary to her temper tantrums because things don''t work out the way she wants,


    Pussy is soooook¡­


    As soon as the hymen was prated, my dick tightened in a familiar way.


    *

 Chapter 405: Chapter 418 – I Tried Cumming

    "Ah¡­ How many more times should I undo it?"


    "¡­"


    Why isn''t there anything to say?


    Sione just squeezed her pussy.


    "Do you want to do my onahole soon?"


    "It feels like my ears are rotting. All I know is that it''s the ugliest concept I''ve ever heard of."


    "It''s not persuasive to say something like that with such a dirty pussy!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    She shares her love with all her might with Sione, who is in frontal thrust form.


    As I shook the cock that was tightly inserted into my perfectly melted pussy, Sione curled her lips and exhaled.


    "Oh my¡­!"


    "You finally allowed me to scan you with your pussy."


    "W-whoa¡­ Like a thief, you do whatever you want."


    Ugh! It''s Kim Sang-hyuk, the pussy thief!


    Let''s take a look...


    While briefly bumping her waist against her green pussy, Sione''s legs hanging on her arms swing like a pendulum.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Our chemistry was the best.


    It''s natural because I''ve reset it over a hundred times.


    "Ah. Ah. Ah¡­!!"


    "This is what you did to Justia. So I will do it too. From now on, if you don''t pass my test, you will be a servant."


    However, my test is worse than Yurinok''s.


    They are trying to force Wang Jaji, who has a charm stat of 999, to forcibly increase his favorability.


    In the deepest and tightest ce in Sione.


    He thrusts her so persistently that all theposure disappears from her expression.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "Hold on, like Justia. What''s 9 years? 9 minutes¡­ If you can hold your climax for just 9 seconds, I''ll let you go!"


    "9 seconds¡­!"


    Sione wrapped her arms around the nape of my neck and stared at me with her five-colored, brilliant eyes that sparkled under the high light.


    "What you just said is a condition set by the king who posted the [discipline]!! You know you can''t tell me it was a lieter, right?!"


    "Start!"


    That''s how Sione''s 9-second pussy orgasm endurance began.


    He thrusts her pussy like crazy, making her buttocks, which are well developed for her size, tremble.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh my¡­!!"


    Sione''s juices squirted out as she climaxed in just 2 seconds.


    Pchutpchut!!


    I paused for a moment and smiled happily as I felt my tight pussyfoot.


    "Why can''t I even endure that?"


    "Everything¡­ Again!"


    Hmm?!


    The queen is closing one of her eyes.


    I remember it well because it was an unusual action I had taken before.


    "There is no need to hide it anymore. This eye is an observation denial eye that can pretend that something that happened while it was closed did not happen."


    "So?"


    "Because I went back to 0 seconds."


    That doesn''t mean you haven''t had an orgasm with your pussy-squirting juices.


    "Until you say I lost..."


    I held Sione and shaved my pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh, oh. Wait¡­ Talk¡­ Talk and start!"


    "Climax again quickly. I liked Sione''s pussy climaxing!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ This is so weird!"


    3 seconds this time.


    Sione''s little pussy can''t resist kissing the nursery with my cock.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!!"


    The Queen throws her head back and is subdued by her pussy.


    "This view looks amazing after having sex with you. The night sky is amazing."


    There is even room for dialogue.


    "Ah, Ah, Evil!"


    One eye is closed.


    It goes back to 0 seconds. But it made no difference to me.


    Sex is a repetition of a previously determined action.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Hak¡­ Hakuk¡­ Limit it to 1 stab per second. This is unfair."


    Kkook kkook!!


    Pchutp tsk¡­


    When Sione said that sincerely while climaxing, I epted the condition.


    The tone changes to slow sex.


    See you¡­ ??


    "Oh, oh, ok?"


    Sione climaxed three times with the cock deeply inserted into her.


    "Did you think you would feel it less if you slowed down? In this position?"


    "Hee, hee?. With my weight, the baby''s room is pressed down? Oh? Oh clothes?"


    It''s nice to see the eyes slightly lifted.


    "8 seconds, 9..."


    "No. I put it back. Everything¡­"


    "A littlete, huh? How did you hold up against Ceridwen? You''re so full of loopholes."


    "Hey, Mr. Lee... That''s because your cock... Is so special..."


    As she was splitting the thread, Sione''s cheeks turned red.


    Let''s rey the situation from the beginning and find out what led to this sex battle structure in the first ce.


    It seems like he realized toote that it was an overall failure.


    "Can you win in a patience fight with me?"


    "Are you not tired?"


    "Men are born to do this."


    "What¡­"


    "Waving your hips hard to spread your seed in a pretty girl''s pussy."


    That,


    Something is engraved into every man''s DNA like an instinct!!


    No matter what I do, I can''t get sick of it. I could spend all day watching different versions of Sione''s Ahegao!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    What makes a tight pussy so good?


    "Yes, yes. Vition of contract... 1 stab per second... 1 stab per second¡­!"


    "Like this?"


    Cheap!


    I rxed her arms a little and let her feel the cock with her own weight, and Sione lowered her head as shethered up her pussy juices.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hmmmm¡­"


    I try to change her positioning by tilting her silence from side to side.


    No matter what I do, the feeling in my pussy seems unbearable.


    "Why are you denying the observation? Your pussy and cock are so nice."


    She touches her breasts as she challenges her power.


    "I guess it''s of no use in sex battles. No, I didn''t know it would let me open her hymen a hundred times."


    Honestly, such a gift,


    I have never received it from a heroine.


    "Shut up¡­ It''s not for you!"


    "Are you dizzy because my rules are enforced? Isn''t this what you did to Justia?"


    "If I seed, if I win..."


    "Hmm."


    I still haven''te to my senses.


    If she had cried and apologized, Sione might have epted her appearance unconditionally.


    In particr, those pigtails remind me of my younger brother, who likes sidetails.


    "Then, thank you so much for watching. Just once. Please endure it just once."


    "How funny to look at it."


    "Do you think it will be easy?"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Sione shook her head as she squeezed her pussy.


    "Okay, I''ll take it. That fight."


    Sione prepares by putting pressure on her small pussyhole.


    I slowly removed my dick and lifted her waist.


    Sione puts her hand on my shoulder and looks down nervously, trying to endure the moment of her cock being thrust into her.


    There seemed to be nothing else on his mind.


    "Shione."


    Then, she calls just once and kisses Sione, who raises her head.


    "Hmph?"


    That''s when I got distracted for a moment. I let go of Sione and stuck my dick into her pussy.


    Squeak?


    Like letting go of a taut bowstring and then checking the target,


    Enjoy the deep tremors after insertion with your cock, and watch Sione''s expression.


    "Oh?? Ok?"


    Sione had a perfect pussy orgasm.


    Kkook Kkook?


    Her first proper ahegao is engraved in my eyes.


    "You couldn''t escape my subjugation."


    "She didn''t do anything wrong... Her subordinates¡­ Lost arbitrarily¡­!!"


    The baby is ready.


    No, because the guy who used to do as he pleased can no longer do that.


    I can''t resist squeezing it tightly, as if I''m expressing my anger through my vagina.


    "As you want... You undermine my dignity!"


    "You''re still ming your subordinates. I like it."


    I don''t watch anymore.


    I turned Sione''s body over to her back and ced her back in her arms.


    As if to force her to apologize, he gently presses the nape of her neck and swings it as he fucks her pussy.


    ¡ºPersonal scatological stabbing¡»


    Before she knew it,.


    "Jade!!"


    She waspletely mentally broken and couldn''t even think of using her powers.


    I aimed at Sione''s weakest point and plunged my prick into her pussy.


    See you!!


    "Ah, I didn''t."


    Sione''s pussy tightened as if she realized that this was a fatal situation.


    "¡­Personality excrement."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Yes! Niiiiit!!!"


    "Cum the jelly!"


    Sione curled her toes tightly, opened her eyes without even having time to close them, and pressed her hips.


    In order to break down such resistance, she continues to activate her personality excrement while inserting her erect dick into her pussy, which gives her strength.


    "Excrete! Excrete!"


    "Stop! Stop¡­! I''m not going to cum. I''m not going to cum. I''m the queen. The queen of the universe...


    The queen of the overflowing stars... Ohhhhh!"


    "Excrete your personality through the queen''s asshole!"


    "Niiiiit¡­ I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!"


    You''re such a proud asshole; you''llst a long time!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Personality leak! Personality leak! Personality leak!


    The exercise of destructive character-sapping power.


    The most dangerous situation for a pussy-obsessed female!


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    Sione was struggling to breathe, and all her nerves were focused on enduring her excretion.


    It was such a character assassination that even the world''s Ceridwen could not investigate or counterattack in any way and had no choice but to suffer defenselessly!


    Once you feel the urge to defecate, nothing is possible!


    Jjibob!!


    "Personal excretion and dick stabbing!"


    Stick out your back and insert your ns into the baby''s room!


    "Noooook!! Heeeeellllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll!!


    "Cum it out! Quickly, cum out of the personality jelly in front of your subordinates!"


    "I hate it, I hate it!"


    Let''s take a look at it.


    Ah, aside from the personal excrement, Sione''s pussy is so fucking tight?


    "Cum in the vagina. Shione. It''s an unavoidable sign of pregnancy. Get pregnant with my baby too!"


    "Don''t pack it inside? Don''t pack it inside. Don''t pack it inside. Don''t even make me pack it. It''s an order? It''s an order."


    "What kind of order is Onahol?"


    Thank you??


    Shione''s slender body was swung around, and her waist was pressed against the plump bun.


    He presses down on the baby''s room with the full force of his erect dick.


    "Five grains??"


    "Be one of my subjects!"


    I cum in my pussy.


    Subservient marking cream pie!!


    As it is, the thick jelly semen for marking is poured into Sione''s pussy.


    Burrrr!!


    "Hmph. No. No, I won''t observe. I won''t observe this reality!"


    Sigh.


    Cum in Sione''s tight queen pussy.


    And you will finally see it. The Goblin King said he would buy the queen''s beautiful gxy jelly for 100 million coins!


    Viewuuuuut! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "Excreting jelly while pregnant!"


    "Ohhooooot??"


    I can''t stand it.


    Jelly finally poured out of Sione''s butt hole.


    View view view view view view view view view!!


    "This, this, this, this, benefit, benefit, benefit, precious thing? My precious thing?? Ohhooooot?? It alles out through the hole in a vulgar manner."


    "I''m cumming while cumming in pretty jelly!"


    I''ll never forget it again.


    The master''s vulgar sex is branded on the pussy!


    Byulurrrr? Burrrrut?


    "Hmmmm ??"


    ? Byulurrrr? Byurrrrut? ? ?


    As Sione climaxed with her vaginal cum, she simultaneously began pouring out rare jelly that sparkled with starlight as if the Milky Way had spread out.


    A thick personality jellyes out refreshingly from a small body.


    Her precious thing is right now. Was being excreted.


    [Achievement: "Everything is solved through perverted sex"]


    [Achievement: "N-chan Beam¡ï" achieved]


    [Achieve collection effect]


    [[Area of Colossal Milk, Everything]Collection Effect (Magic Power + 100)]


    A sphere of space? I think it''s an area of huge breasts. [I ate them all, including the three shittymanding entities and the pretty-eyed queen, and made them into my subjects.]


    [Shione, who got the girl 100 times]


    [Strategy Difficulty: SSS Rank]


    [Onahole Aptitude: SS Rank]


    [Ona Hole Characteristics (¡ï): The cocky and noble queen''s flesh tightens her dick tightly!]


    [Onahole Area]Expressive Onahole with starlight in your eyes. Although he has an arrogant personality to do anything other than Onahole, he has a great aptitude for Onahole.


    [While trying to stop the world that lost her virginity with eyes that could not be observed, her hymen was cut off a hundred times by her master, and in the end she became one of his servants.]

 Chapter 406: Chapter 419 – When I Opened My Eyes

    Add 100 precious magic attributes.


    This collection is a bit of a bonus. Now, my magic power isparable to that of an A-ss wizard.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ugh¡­"


    Wow. View.


    She excreted everyst bit of jelly and dropped her head like a doll''s string had been cut.


    Thanks to the twinkling starlight effect on the slime material, just like a children''s toy,


    The jelly looks more luxurious than any jelly I''ve ever seen.


    "Is even the personality jelly pretty? Sione."


    He just has a dirty personality.


    However, as Onahole Aptitude Ascertainment has already posted, she must bear the penalty.


    It is inevitable that you will be part of my family.


    "Justia would havested 9 seconds."


    Even if the conditions are rxed, it still looks like this.


    Attractiveness 999 I was able to see once again how stimting a dick is to a woman.


    Now it''s a shell that doesn''t respond even if you shake it.


    "Pay attention to your pussy."


    Nine and Belstead, who were resting and sighing, are clearly at attention.


    I picked up the jelly while leaving Sione''s body in her care.


    [Queen Jelly gets angry and protests, asking what to do with the cum inside.]


    It seems like you don''t understand the situation well.


    Wow.


    As soon as you hold the jelly tightly, your will to resist breaks down.


    "Master. What are you going to do now?"


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "If you follow the Queen''s style, it will be execution."


    Jelly flinches.


    "If it''s useful, we bring them to the same side. We also became members of the n through that process."


    "Then do you have any ill feelings towards the Queen?"


    "It''s been so long that I''ve forgotten what happened when I was human. I don''t hold any grudges, but...


    "Having a guy like this as your boss, have you never thought about escaping?"


    Nain moaned and tasted her.


    "Well, did you think we would be equal with a big pussy like this? I felt like an absolute god until now.


    "Hmm."


    Well, if the power is good, that might be possible.


    I, too, may be nothing more than a believer in good power and a nitpicker.


    From a macro perspective,.


    Although I don''t run around actively trying to create a following like Sione...


    "Do all regional owners feel this way?"


    "Rather, the queen is conservative."


    Huh. Really?


    "Because you often look at your appearance, you miss out on many opportunities to bring in useful retainers."


    "I think that was a good thing. If there had been a variety of household members, Belstead or Nain could have been married."


    Nine chuckled.


    "Well, it''s hard to see a monster shell as an object of love. I like getting covered in blood, so I didn''t even have time to worry about that."


    "I would venture to add that Sione''s abilities would be of great help, so I would like you to thoroughly make her an onahole and use her as a rug for your master."


    "When did you say it was awkward to say you were the previous owner, and now you are being rude?"


    I wasn''t considering it seriously, but


    When I said that jokingly, Belstead said it with a stern expression.


    "About that."


    "Huh?"


    "This is something that hasn''t happened since the time I punched a hole in my master''s chest."


    "Bell-chan¡­"


    I see


    That happened, right? I felt so much better that I forgot about it for a while.


    I kiss Belle-chan while touching her breasts.


    "Um¡­ Churrrrp¡­"


    Belle sucked my tongue without saying a word.


    [demanding the same type of sexual exploitation]


    Ah. There was also Levy-chan.


    Coincidentally, they both have simr hair colors, just like sisters.


    I brought Gagye-chan to me and kissed her gently, squeezing her breasts.


    [unteral request for sexual exploitation]


    "Do you like something a little more one-sided?"


    Churrrrp!!


    Hugging him tightly and rubbing his erection, he also massaged his buttocks violently.


    As he sucks on his still, quiet mouth, he gets saliva on it.


    [Confirmation of desirable sexual exploitation]


    ¡­ Hmm.


    A satisfactory system message from Levy-chanes in.


    [Wish to collect a fixed amount]


    "Wait for your turn, okay? In the meantime,e with me. Jyo-chan."


    Absolutely invincible Jyo-chan,


    It would be a bit of a waste to quickly send him back for sexual harassment.


    I want to keep it by my side like candy that I can suck and cherish.


    Isn''t it optimal for Ona alone?


    You should cherish it.


    [Switch to standby status for sexual exploitation by contractor]


    "Let''s move. There''s too much dust here to roll around on the floor."


    "I still can''t help but say that. Do you know how hard I worked to get my legs out of the way when I got kicked?"


    "Uh huh. That''s not what the Onahole female executive isining about."


    No matter how authoritative the lines are,


    Belle-chan and Nine speak much morefortably with me than when they stayed with theirst owner.


    It would be difficult topare him to this guy.


    At least I


    I don''t leave these guys alone when they are hurt or in danger. What if we be dangerous together or happy together?


    That''s what it means to be a family.


    "It''s starting to get tiresome to move from space to space. Let''s keep it simple."


    "I don''t have to worry about Sione''s territory anymore. I cane out morefortably."


    "First of all, you, who are the culprits of this incident, will all be punished together today."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The two maintained their stances in silence.


    While massaging her breasts, she looks at my onaholes, pressing her painful pussy tightly against her thighs.


    Among them, there were some who I hadn''t said hello to yet.


    "Shall we make itplete first?"


    I returned to the real world with everyone.


    Lucky Skate wasunched with the mindset of leaving attendance processing to the student council president and vice president.


    Now, bringing up "it" was as simple as expanding the area.


    A room you can''t leave without having sex.


    ¡­ Opening!!


    I threw Miho and Sione''s jelly-lost bodies onto the soft bed.


    Collection-chan is just waiting.


    The other two are already somewhat familiar with this space, so they start by taking a shower and tidying up.


    ''Hmm?''


    Is it because of my mood?


    I feel like my sex room has gotten bigger.


    No, it''s definitely wider. It feels like there are three more rooms.


    I think N-chan upgraded it.


    I kept Sione''s Cheeky Jelly in a container for a while.


    [Queen Jelly protests fiercely.]


    [I am very angry at being treated like some kind of livestock.]


    After that,


    He takes out Miho''s jelly, which has already been preheated due to her personality.


    Personality improvement secretary Hyejeong helped me.


    The list engraved at that time is as follows:.


    [Body is virgin; jelly is non-virgin]


    [Learn the taste of the master''s cock first with jelly]


    [The most delicious master in the world]


    [ve of Semen]


    [Master''s pussy ve Miho]


    Even looking at the list again, it''s amazing.


    For your information, I did not have sex with Miho''s real body.


    They only made Jelly a pussy through personality modification.


    Maybe,


    This will be the easiest strategy in the world.


    At henna level.


    "Hmm."


    Spread the jelly on your erect penis.


    Nine, who was already submerged in the bathtub¡ªvisible because it was open¡ªspoke with her upper body exposed.


    "Ah. Is that Miho jelly?"


    "That''s right."


    "¡­Hmm. Well, she will give in as soon as the owner scares her a little."


    "Do you have such a weak mind?"


    "Rather than being weak, Miho was cunning and focused on survival, so Miho was the best at pleasing the queen."


    Hmm.


    In short, was he in charge ofmunication for themand entity?


    "Miho''s gift was a ''mouth'', right?"


    This time, Bell-chan exined his colleague''s weaknesses.


    "Yes. My tongue is absurdly weak. I can''t even use my feet to eat delicious food."


    "But isn''t it delicious food, master?"


    Because I added the tag [The most delicious owner in the world].


    I''m probably the most delicious to Miho.


    It''s likepletely perverted hypnosis.


    If hypnosis is to induce oneself to believe false facts,


    This is much worse because it involves ripping up the original and modifying it.


    There was a time when I thought I couldn''t do something like this to a girl, but now I''m standing there holding the modified jelly quite naturally.


    That''s it, too. Miho''s plump thighs, well-stretched, slender calves, and pretty feet.


    My lower body was already a mess. It''s a body that seems to have been born to be an onahole.


    I get on top of the defenseless body and start the engine while rubbing the jelly condom-covered dick on my pussy.


    Phew¡­


    I''m a little nervous.


    Re-encounter with Miho-chan, who is confirmed to be a pussy ve.


    What does it really feel like?


    Slowly insert the erect dick into Miho-chan''s clean pussy.


    Hold¡­ Hold¡­


    I felt my butt tense involuntarily. This is a lovely real doll.


    "Whoa¡­"


    ''It''s a bit of a waste to lose your virginity when you''re out of your mind.''


    When I came to that thought,


    I turned my eyes to Miho''s pretty asshole.


    Because this is where jelly originally came from. Wouldn''t it work here?


    N-chan originally said no, but


    Since thest adjustment, when the conditions for return were rxed,


    I thought it might be easily possible.


    Sigh.


    I made Miho-chan lie on her side and brought out some lubricating gel.


    And insert the dickey into the butthole.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "I''m sorry for poking you in the back, Miho."


    "¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Ah, tightening is no joke.


    While massaging Miho''s big mamma mound, he slides his cock into her tight butthole while she sleeps.


    While perverting in a dark way, En-chan''s erotic star exploded.


    Oh. What. Is this the dyed settlement of Ero Star?


    [En-chan cheers for Shione''s infinite pration of the hymen¡ï]


    ?? is umted countless times.


    Now it''s to the point where it''s a hassle to count them one by one.


    I shook Miho''s waist against her tight butthole.


    Whoa¡­


    Because we''re going to be family...


    Are you fine? Miho-chan¡­ I will definitely take you with me and take care of you!


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Tsk¡­"


    Wanggungdunggi. It''s so fucking big...


    He rubs Miho''s buttocks and shakes her waist.


    Toe in with such a beautiful body...


    Were you prepared for this to happen if you lost?


    Under¡­ Damn¡­!!


    As she shakes her waist so fast that her jelly mucous membrane melts, Miho gradually opens her eyes.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Miho¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    He calls Miho''s name and touches her breasts.


    "Haek?"


    Ooooot!?


    Wasn''t that a serious butt squeeze?


    Her foxy pink eyes match perfectly, and she lets out a surprised moan as she covers one of her eyes with her plump ck hair. Her ass hole was ridiculously tight.


    "Huh¡­ Miho! Did you sleep well?"


    "Who¡­! Ah, handsome¡­"


    Come on!


    Are you the type that brightens your face? Her ass hole is really tight.


    I continued to shamelessly shake my hips and stroke my dick while touching Miho''s breasts.


    "Huh, hmm."


    She presses her hips as she takes sex quite smoothly.


    Take a deep breath into her mouth.


    I soon realized that it was her habit of trying to understand the flow of the atmosphere with the ¡´ip¡µ gift.


    "What¡­ What is it? This erotic feeling... Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ The entire space is filled with the energy of mating.


    "This is that kind of room. Miho."


    "Don''t call me friendly... Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­"


    "Master, have you forgotten?"


    My pussy ve, Miho.


    "Ah¡­"


    Miho is lost in a daze, with defenseless eyes that seem to have stirred her brain.


    *

 Chapter 407: Chapter 420 – Love Love Chu Chu

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 440+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    "Did we lose? We¡­ Oh, the queen too."


    "Yes. I brought you here."


    Come on¡­


    He leans her body forward while hooking his cock into her tight butthole.


    Miho looked at me with half-closed eyes as shefortably let me pat her buttocks.


    "¡­Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    It''s like he''s silently judging me.


    I am a male.


    This situation right now.


    Her judgment was quick.


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Sticking out her breasts seductively


    "Please don''t hurt me."


    "Try harder."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Miho admits her situation by opening her armpits to the perverted dog rapist who fucked her asshole.


    It would have been nice if Sione had been even half as quick about the meta. Haha.


    "I lost. I lost. Ehehe. I wish Nine, Belle, and the Queen had lost too. Well, I''m just a loser. Ehe¡­"


    Is it okay to fawn over you?


    That naughty eye smile, a little awkwardly excited, and the corners of the mouth that seem to be watching me are funny and cute.


    If she had been really good at fawning, she would have looked like a seductress, but I guess it could be said that she is somewhat clumsy and endearing.


    If you were aiming for that on purpose, it would be amazing.


    "Isn''t the hole a bit crappy? It feels good."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ While I was sleeping, ah, you were eating it.


    "Why? Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Ah¡­ No!? Are you dissatisfied? Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The winner¡­ Has to take everything from the defeated female. Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ You should be punished for defeating the queen.


    Haha. He presses his waist tightly against her big, ttering buttocks.


    How nice it is that you treat me like this from the beginning.


    If I make it with 100% sincerity, it will be my victory.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Well, that''s enough. I put some gel on it, so it won''t hurt. Would you like me to slide my dickey through your hole?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Skim through¡­ Eh, hehe. I''m not that stupid woman who gets decapitated while foolishly resisting a strong person."


    "Mmmm."


    "Don''t you need a ve girl who will listen to everything you say? Hehe¡­"


    Oh clothes?


    Are you already having a butt-sticking moment?


    You''re desperate to survive. Our Miho-chan.


    He has a more human side than other kids. But.


    "You screwed up, Quintia?"


    "Ah. Ah."


    I can hear it. I can hear.


    The sound of your head rolling.


    "Ah¡­ Um. How about that hole? Does it feel good? Eh¡­ Eh¡­ I''ll shake your ass."


    "Don''t think about going over something like this."


    Wow!!


    When Miho pped her butt, she immediately shed fake tears.


    "Ugh!! That''s... The queen ordered it, so I had no choice!!"


    Although the statement itself seems to be true,.


    "Ugh¡­ I was actually hoping that someone like you would pick me up."


    "What kind of person is someone like me?"


    A strange pussy interview continues with asshole sex.


    "Se¡­ Not a sexy, handsome guy... Um¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ Hak¡­ First of all¡­"


    What do you know about me?


    She rolls her eyes hard and then squeezes her asshole.


    "Now, your cock is amazing!"


    "Really? Isn''t this pretense?"


    See you!!


    As he inserted the cock deep into her ass and parked it, Miho moaned and squeezed her bed sheets, her cheeks turning red.


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ It''s my first time, but... I like it."


    Hmm.


    Still, it might not have been easy to ept this situation right away.


    Miho-chan''s ability to adapt to situations is amazing.


    "Mi, please tell me a story while fucking Miho''s ass. Hehe."


    "I''ll cum on your ass first."


    "¡­"


    I feel Miho''s body tense slightly.


    Then yes.


    A virgin is a virgin when ites to anal sex, so it would be impossible for her to immediately rx and ept this situation.


    Her sincerity¡­


    ''Acting to escape this situation.''


    Perhaps, with pussy ve imprinting,


    Since there was no trigger for my taste, it seems that her mind is still in the realm of space.


    "Cum in Miho''s ass?"


    "Oh, yes? Yes! Please cum¡­ Ah¡­ It feels good. Ang¡­ Ang¡­"


    Is it because my mind is somewhere else?


    When people say they feel good, it feels fake.


    Rather, I poked my dick at an unexpected and pleasant point.


    "Ah. Hike¡­ Ik!?"


    When you show an unexpected reaction.


    Rather, that seemed to be a moment when Miho felt strongly.


    Her butthole tightened even more, perhaps because she was ashamed of herself for feeling like she was fat during her performance.


    I observed all of her reactions and calmly shook her waist.


    He clung to her waist and filled her semen with thick, jelly-like semen.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    ''I feel like my personality has returned.''


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­! Burrrrut¡­ !


    "Ah, Miho''s semen is nice."


    "Semen¡­ Bucket. Ah, aha. Yes¡­ Isn''t the semen bucket good? Ahaha¡­"


    "Are you truly ready to be my servant?"


    "¡­Um. Sure¡­"


    Knowing that Miho has different thoughts, I ept it.


    "There was some dirt on the floor earlier, so your back is a little sore, isn''t it? Let''s take a shower together."


    "Sa¡­ You''re kind."


    "You have fair skin, so you shouldn''t get hurt."


    I said this sincerely.


    Earlier, I was worried about Miho''s back, which was covered in dirt from carelessly taking it out of the inventory.


    So we decided to wash together.


    Miho looks back at her friends and asks desperately for support about this situation.


    Nine just looked on and giggled.


    Belle is submerged in the water without even looking up.


    Miho''s mind will be full of question marks.


    Howe all of her colleagues are naked and pretending to be my women in a room like this?


    Why is Sione lying spread-eagled on the bed and not responding?


    Take your time and let me know.


    I entered the shower room together while fondling Miho''s buttocks, which had been filled with semen to my heart''s content.


    We washed together.


    Up until this point, Miho was quite wary, but she tried hard to act like she was open to me.


    If I get a chance, I n on drawing my nails.


    ''You can''t fight in a sex room.''


    I don''t think I know that either.


    If it were really my onahole, I would have to be busy rubbing my body with my milk and stroking my dick.


    Miho is a virgin, so she awkwardly washes her hands and praises me while touching my body.


    "You have a really nice body. Wow, those abs!"


    "Hmm."


    Iugh at Miho''s awkward acting.


    Although she may be in a desperate situation,.


    After washing everything, Iy down on the bed with Miho, whose skin was now pale.


    Instinctively, he slides his hand into the gap between her thighs that closes her legs and kisses her forehead.


    "Spread your legs."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Miho is not ready in her heart.


    "Miho, didn''t we decide to be one family?"


    "¡­"


    "The other guys have already be my subjects, right?"


    "I will be a member of your family. It will be okay."


    This is the limit of acting.


    I gave up my asshole that was already fucked.


    Please be willing to fuck virgin pussy. It''s like I can''t take the attitude of a seductress.


    The virgin Miho stiffened.


    I''m really disgusted by that sight.


    The erect dick bes hard without knowing its limits.


    "Miho."


    "¡­Yes¡­! Ah, yes, I''m ready. I''m just¡­ I''m afraid I''ll hurt the master''s feelings if I''m not ready!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do.


    Nineughs out loud.


    Miho even turned red in her ears.


    "Why are you smiling? I''m working hard. Why don''t you just help me, Naiin?"


    "Help? What?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Hehe!"


    Ah.


    Do you think Nine will help you escape if you create an opportunity?


    It''s cuter than I thought. Miho.


    As I opened Miho''s defenseless legs and got on top of her pussy, ready to prate,


    She sets her ws and prepares for a surprise attack when the man is most defenseless.


    Unfortunately, I saw through everything, and because I couldn''t attack due to the rules of the sex room, I just left it alone.


    ''When will we attack?''


    Her body oveps with hers rather expectantly. Kuuk.


    I press down on Miho''s erotic, perverted body with my body and rub my dick against it.


    "~~!"


    Miho was blushing and struggling.


    "Shall we kiss?"


    The moment I finally approach Miho''s mouth.


    Red energy flows from Miho''s fingernails.


    When she saw that murderous look in her eyes, she probably thought of tearing her throat out the moment she did so.


    I don''t think there was any intention of giving away her virgin pussy.


    But the plot changes dramatically here.


    Jjook¡­ ?


    The moment I lightly kissed your lips. Miho''s eyes opened wide.


    "Huh?"


    [The most delicious master in the world]


    With the gift of her mouth, she has already undergone her most brutal personality modification.


    It is just one line of jelly that can turn Miho, who is full of deception and lies, into a pure cat in front of me.


    Since that jelly has now seeped into her soul...


    I think my light tutu was enough to foil all her ns.


    First of all, I thought that nk reaction was so funny.


    It''s like seeing the expression on a baby''s face as they eat food with a lot of seasoning for the first time in their life.


    "Ugh¡­ Nmuuuuut¡­ Churururururu¡­"


    Miho suddenly became a vacuum cleaner?!


    I was surprised because she stuck out her lips and tried to take all my saliva.


    Wrapping her arms around the nape of her neck, no, wrapping her legs...


    The unexpected Daisuki hold!?


    "Chuk¡­ Chuaaap¡­ Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­ Miho is using it wrong. Please make Miho your pussy ve.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "I had a bad feeling about my master? Tsk tsk? Master? Haak? Master, master, please let me wash your clothes."


    It waspletely eye-opening.


    Miho-chan really wants to eat my tongue, so when I stick it out slightly, she sucks and swallows her tongue as if performing fetio.


    "Tsk? Tsk? Tzuuuuup? It''s Jooin''s saliva. Jooin''s saliva?? Jooin, please quickly, quickly give me your saliva? Jooin''s saliva, please."


    "Can I be your pussy ve? If I soak it, I can''t go back."


    "Yes? Please soak it!"


    Miho tasted my saliva, and her attitudepletely changed.


    She grabbed her ankles, raised her thighs, and opened her virgin pussy.


    Dip her erect cock right away.


    Thank you??


    "Ohhhhh??"


    As soon as I dip my erect dick into the virgin pussy, the trigger for Miho''s [Master''s Pussy ve Miho] transformation is triggered.


    It was ruined beautifully, to the point where the awkward, hostile acting at the beginning was overshadowed.


    [I ate Miho''s virgin pussy?]


    You are the first man to eat Miho''s pussy.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture. Oh, try it."


    "Ahe~~."


    Miho sticks out her tongue so that the root of her tongue is visible.


    I like drooling like this.


    If you give it to him, he will react as if he has been given some kind of drug.


    "Niiiiit!!"


    Our Miho tilts her head back and closes her eyes.


    Squeezing her pussy is basic, and she loves me with her whole body, so she clings to me like I''m going crazy.


    "Master! Master! Drink from my saliva! Chu-chu, please make me chu-chu. I will be loyal to you for the rest of my life."


    "Is it okay to dip my pussy in a raw dick?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Iughed because the answer was refreshing.


    Hmm, good!


    Let''s go give a breeding press to our pretty Miho!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Nooooot!?"

 Chapter 408: Chapter 421 – Three Secretaries With Huge Breasts

    Miho''s form is crazy as everything from top to bottom is resolved!


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Clothes¡­ Oh! Jade!? Jade!


    Clothes¡­! Ook!! Master¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    "Miho, thank you for being part of our family!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes, yes! Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Heep¡­! Oh, oh. I''m having sex with my master. I''m in trouble.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Miho''s sincere pussy... Ouch¡­ The irreversible cock Came¡­!"


    "Touch my true cock!"


    See you!!


    "Nggyuuuuu¡­!!"


    Miho, who is dying of happiness, sticks her dick into her pussy.


    Shake it gently and kiss it while squeaking.


    "Chububububb¡­ Chubobobob¡­ Chuub¡­ Chuok¡­ Jook¡­ Jjook¡­ Jook¡­"


    Miho stuck out his lips as if sucking on a straw and actively sucked his mouth.


    Why is it so lovely when you kiss me with your eyes closed?


    "Mmm¡­ Chubob¡­ Drink¡­ Hmm¡­ Mumble¡­ Churrrrp¡­ Drink¡­ Master. Please let me eat every day. Let me drink everything you have."


    "Do you like pussy popping?"


    "Good¡­! I like the pussy popping too! Ah, ah, Master... Yes¡­ Ah¡­! Please use Miho. If you can''t be a ve, at least as a pet!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    Dip your erect dick into our cute Miho''s pussy and m her big butt between the bouncy beds like dribbling a basketball.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ah, Miho''s pussy is the best! Ah, Miho¡­! Now, follow your master and only do good things."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! I will be a good and upright Miho under my master."


    "Let''s sign a contract with my dick stamp. I''ll put something thick in your pussy... I promise you while I''m pregnant!"


    "Ungh! I made a promise while pregnant! Miho, I swear to be Master''s most pleasurable pussyve!"


    Why is this guy so cute?


    He tasted my mouth and went crazy.


    Miho threw her head back and struggled as he thrust her pussy in short bursts.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! Pussy, tight, Master! Ahh¡­!! Aaaaang¡­ Hmm¡­ Really really¡­ Hmm¡­ Gangjanghat¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Miho''s big butt dribbles?


    Let''s take a look at it.


    "Clothes? Ohok? Clothes, clothes, jade, jade, I want to be in the master''s family?? Miho, ah, ah, I want to be in the master''s family."


    "Then you have to get a cream pie, right?"


    "Please cum in my pussy? Creamy substance, clothes? Ohok?? Please cum in Miho''s semen for flirting with her master without even knowing the topic!"


    Cheap chook chook ?


    The close, lovey-dovey ChuChu form with Miho is crazy!


    Mixing their pussies while kissing. Whenever Miho approached my mouth, she reflexively put her lips together like a straw and was busy sucking.


    "Chup? Chuwup? Please. Please give me the honey that Miho likes the most."


    "You can enjoy the honey you give to your pussy, right?!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    "Five grains?? Oh, oh, oh, oh, I can eat it deliciously, deliciously?"


    Kkook kkook??


    Miho is pinned down, defenseless, and exposed to the vulgar mating press.


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "I''m cumming in your pussy! I''m cumming in Miho''s pussy!!"


    "Yes? Noooooh? Please cum in jade, clothes, clothes, pussy, pussy! Please make Miho one of the master''s servants!"


    Thank you ?


    Be my family!


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    I dipped my dick deep into Miho''s pussy, pressed it down with my body, and cummed a lot.


    Byulurrrrut? Byulrrrrut? Byulrrrrut? Byut?


    A strong ejaction rushes into Miho''s pussy. Miho was struggling after receiving a lot of semen in the baby''s room.


    "Hooooot? I''m going. I''m going, I''m going, I''m going? Please watch Miho be a servant thanks to her master''s vaginal discharge."


    [Miho has be a member of the Onahole family?]


    ?? Byulrrrr? ??


    I left my sensitive cock in Miho''s tight pussy and continued pouring out thick cum as if I had turned on a faucet.


    When she finally calmed down, he hugged her sweaty body and kissed her passionately.


    The love-love Chu-Chu of biting and sucking each other while connected continued for an hour easily.


    I suck Miho, and Miho sucks me.


    The endless cycle of perversion continues as he continues to thrust into Miho''s pussy while dipping his erect dick into her.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ohhh¡­! Clothes! Ohhhhh¡­ Master. Master. Yes, Nggaaaaa¡­ Master¡­!!"


    "I''m listening. Speak up!"


    "It is delicious!"


    Fuha.


    I ended upughing.


    "It''s delicious¡­ The clothes¡­ Master¡­ Are delicious¡­ The most delicious in the world!"


    "Miho''s pussy is the most delicious in the world!"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    I keep cumming in Miho''s pussy with a perverted pussy sex.


    Burrrr!! Viewuuut! Viewuuut!!


    "Hungung ?? Miho did it again, Master. Praise ? Praise ?"


    "Oh, try it."


    p p p p?


    Praise him with a love-love choo-choo. Miho was almost half lost and wandering.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Oh, oh, oh? Oh? Pussy? Pussy, let''s go again. I''m leaving because my pussy feels tight."


    "Get some honey up and down!"


    "Honey, wee. Master ? Ah, ah, ah, ah ? Please sweep your dick into Miho''s sticky pussy for thinking badly. Please make Miho repent."


    "Are you remorseful?!"


    "Yes? Yes, yes. I regret it with my puss. Ang? Ang? Ang? I will be a new Miho while receiving training in pussy etiquette from my master."


    Such a cute guy!


    I pushed Miho down and shook my waist vigorously.


    Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk?


    Pchulpchuppchuppchutchut ?


    Miho''s pussy is relentlessly pounded with a firm mating press that doesn''t forgive even if it spurts water.


    Ah, I love cock so much I can''t stand it.


    I can''t stand it when such a pretty girl shows that she likes me and gives me her pussyhole.


    I split the time without any gaps while pounding my pussy steadily.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again!!"


    I can''t stand it!


    "Hmmmm ? Please cum in my pussy again. Master ??"


    I continued to cum inside Miho, who was already a confirmed pussy ve.


    2 hourster.


    Miho, who was exposed to violent pussy sex, spread her legs wide open and fell in, causing my semen to regurgitate into her pussy hole.


    "Both sides are empty."


    Just,


    Snap your fingers to sing Belstead and Nine.


    The girls approached as if they were ready, and I pulled them down one by one and stuffed them all into their pussies.


    See you!!


    The first batter was Nine.


    "Yes ? Wow ? Wow ??"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Did you wet your pussy watching Miho get fucked like a dog? Huh?!"


    "Pussy, it''s wet. Pussy is wet. Well, if he''s the one, he won''t touch it. Ohhooooo? Musma''s cock is so majestic, I was admiring it."


    "Be my pussy! Be my pussy ve forever!"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    With a selfish prick thrust that only wants to monopolize the female I like, I hit Naine''s fair skin with a prick.


    Continue inserting and marking the baby''s room.


    Thank you ? Thank you ? Thank you ?


    Move with arge waist swing, then stop at short intervals and move quickly as if shaking a pussy.


    "Hmm, hmm!!"


    "Nine! Nine, your dialect is so cute."


    "Ah? Ah ah ? Yes, keep, ssssswb ? ah, ah. I''m going to say something like that. It''s Musma? Oh? oooook?"


    Since I have sensitive ears, I need to provide this kind of service.


    "I love you. Nine."


    "Ah? Oh, don''t do it. It''s embarrassing. It tickles my ears."


    Kkook Kkook?


    I stick my dick inside Nain''s tight pussy and cum right there.


    "Yes ?"


    Burrrr! Burrrr!


    "I''m cumming in Nine''s pussy."


    Burrrrn? Tthann? Bt? Bt??


    "Yes, Wow! That damn Musma!" You''re so good at cumming inside your pussy."


    Next is Bell-chan.


    "Bell-chan, lie down."


    Get on top and have pussy sex!


    To the subject who casually held out his bread and took a perverted pose,


    I hit Belle-chan''s big buttocks as if I were being embarrassed.


    Cheap chook chook chook ? Creak croak ?


    "Ugh, ugh. Master? Heuk, ah, ah?"


    "Bell-chan, sweep my dick with your pussy!"


    "Extremely so? Yes. I would like you to cum in my pussy. Master, ah, ah, please cum in Belstead''s pussy that has be an onahole."


    "Bell-chan!"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    It''s crazy to pamper my colossal tits with my dick!


    We had sex for a long time and cummed in Belle-chan''s pussy.


    Forget about time and just shake your hips. 1 hour, 2 hours, 3 hours. Changing into various positions on the bed,


    I feel sorry for Sione, who lost her senses after losing the jelly, and Gayo-chan, who is waiting.


    I focused on the girls with huge breasts who had be my family, fucking and fucking them relentlessly until they looked like they had been dipped into a pool of semen.


    ??? ?? Byulrrrr? Byubut??


    Onaaka Let''s go to the main character''s sincere and energetic development!


    After taking turns fiddling with each other at least a hundred times,


    The three people used up all their stamina and fell asleep, twitching and shaking their buttocks.


    We continued to have sex with only water and 3-minute breaks in between.


    The break time was also added because Nine asked for a little rest.


    The three of them arepletely overwhelmed by my dick and are falling asleep.


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Juin-nim, drink it."


    "Ugh¡­ Whispering, I love you... Is it a cheat? Musma¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Lord, Lord¡­ Sigh¡­ Belstead ispletely in awe of your cock.


    After watching Belstead''s regressed infantile moment that made him flinch, he lies down on the bed with his towering dick.


    OK.


    The three women who were lost in the bad,


    With great difficulty, he brought his body over and began to clean every nook and cranny, including my balls, the base of my cock, and even down to the ns, as if he were worshiping my cock.


    Receive "hospitality" without saying a word.


    Even when I''m tired, with a careful flick of my tongue to check my mood,


    The deep feelings of the pussies who support me, the owner of the area,e out.


    After a while,


    "Be an onahole."


    Holding a starlight personality on a hole made from the queen''s jelly.


    I entrusted her Ona Hall to the three people who served her.


    There are three secretaries today.


    "It''s the Queen''s personal Onahole. You guys¡­ Put this onahole on my dick until you think it''s enough."


    The three people''s eyes lit up.


    Why are you making me do something worse than cruelly sticking a knife in my former owner''s back?


    It''s Belstead,


    This is because the queen felt strong hostility when she cut a hole in my body.


    I also spoke to them again based on that standard.


    "By this act, you will all forget everything the Queen did to me and get along well."


    "You mean even the time you cut a hole in my master''s body?"


    "Okay. Let''s shake it all off. Belstead, do you want to use the personality onahole first?"


    "¡­!"


    Belstead had a stern face.


    I held the personality onahole tightly.


    "Yes. If I have to face Sione, who did such a thing, as a family again,


    "Make sure to rub it on your dick."


    "I will. Master!"


    The three people are kneeling in front of my dick and have very serious faces.


    Like vulgar shamans who practice sacred personality modification.


    Three people with big, pretty tits looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Let us all, together, put an end to the life of the Queen of Sione."


    At Bell''s suggestion, Nine nods.


    "By rubbing the master''s cock, you will be reborn. Sione."


    "Nine, Bell! Are you ready? Gandaa! Hanaa! Doul!!"


    "Three"


    The three had no mercy.


    Personality that encapstes the life of a sassy queen I inserted the onahole into my big cock.


    It waspleted by writing her as her oh-alone.


    Jubobobobobobobobobobobobobok.


    As soon as one prick thrust reaches its end,


    Queen Jelly trembled and gently vibrated the protrusion inside her.


    The personality wear rate increases.


    "Continue."


    They have exciting eyes, as if they are tired.


    The Starlight Onahole was shaken mercilessly.

 Chapter 409: Chapter 422 – This Is the End

    Creak, creak, creak.


    As a quick stepdaughter, the personality wear rate is easily 99%.


    "Onahole Touch" was activated.


    Slowly achieve bnce by lowering the mental wear rate with skills.


    An ultra-rare onahole that I got after a long time. You can''t ruin it by having a personality breakdown.


    "Ah, stop. It tastes good if you push it like that."


    Nine stops his hand and speaks from the perspective of helping with personality transformation.


    "You did this cruel thing to me too? You really pervert Musmane."


    "I''m decorating it to make it a pretty onahole."


    Also, if you try to harm people around you or invade our world, it will be a headache.


    When a person bes subordinate, like Kang Si-eun''s desire to kill, they first try to deal with personality traits that are fatally unfavorable for getting along with others.


    In that way, in the empty slots, the perverted characteristics that developed while rubbing with my dick take their ce.


    Just as Miho recognized my taste as the best in the world,


    It will be a helpful element in your future household life.


    [Pick-loving][Desire to obey][Masochistic constitution] caused by being rubbed with a dick while in a personality state


    Bundled into one set [Broken Gxy]


    Queen Sione, who had a greater desire for domination than anyone else, is engraved with aplete gift set of the perverted Mazo.


    "Huh~"


    Burrrr. Byulreut. Byulreut.


    It''s a final matter.


    Sione, who will receive my semen on his person at the hands of the subordinates he oncemanded...


    I didn''t feel pitiful. Although this is my punishment,


    At the same time, it is also proof that we will be together in the future.


    Burrrr. Byulreut. Wow.


    "You can pull it out."


    The three carefully pull out the onahole filled with semen.


    "Master''s semen¡­!"


    Miho quickly covered the onahole hole with her mouth. Jjukjjuk, hold it with both hands, and suck it hard as if it were a baby bottle.


    "I don''t know much about Miho yet. This is Jin-gook."


    Chuuup, Nine said, and sucked my ns. Belstead also follows suit.


    As the two people''s warm lips and tongues intertwined with the sensitive cock, my thighs tensed without my knowledge.


    "Wow, does that feel good?"


    I really liked that the desire to serve was engraved in Nine.


    She pursues her happiness by sucking my cock instead of swinging a knife.


    She looks at me inside the pretty gold and ys with her tongue.


    Miho is tasting the lump of my semen.


    "It''s delicious. Miho?"


    "My use! Master¡­ Haum¡­"


    I patted cute Miho''s head.


    Miho seems very satisfied with being part of the family.


    "Nine is acting like a senior because it''s been a long time since he joined the family."


    "Jjueup¡­ Flick¡­ Flick¡­ It should be fun like this. Wasn''t the ranking determined by the order in which you submitted to the master''s cock?"


    "Then I guess I should treat Belle a little more politely."


    "¡­ I don''t like that. Um¡­ Churrrp¡­ I will be loved the most by my master."


    Oh my. Are you going to do it all yourself?


    "Chururururup."


    Oh my. Nine sucks my cock hard.


    Amazing guys.


    I''m d Belle was mature and understanding. Rather, she focuses on making my cock feel good, and she shares her balls by sucking them.


    I think I became the guy who gained the most from this turf battle.


    "Our area has grown significantly."


    "Congrattions. We will continue to conquer other areas and expand the openings for our master. Jjuup."


    Belstead says it eagerly as he sucks my balls.


    "I have no intention of going around conquering. I am not Sione."


    "Excuse me."


    "No. For now, let''s enjoy this moment."


    "Chururururup¡­ I will focus all my strength on sucking the master''s balls."


    "Oot."


    Even Miho joined in and started sucking dick, causing an uproar.


    All three of them secrete a lot of saliva on their tongues, and all of them suck on my dick with enthusiasm as if they own it, making my balls tighten.


    This is because they have to keep making semen, so they are busy.


    Wow, it''s been so long since Ist cummed that I feel like I''m cumming again!


    "Master, can you give it to me?"


    "Let''s give it to the youngest."


    "Is Sione the youngest child?"


    "Hehe! Chuuup¡­!!"


    Miho pushed Nine away and took my ns in her mouth.


    "Oot."


    "Ah! This gas is out!"


    "I''m cumming. Miho!"


    "Churururururup!!"


    Into Miho''s mouth, sucking it up as if she were already drinking it before cumming.


    Ejacte as is!


    Viewuuuuut!!


    "No!!"


    As her cheeks swell, Miho''s eyes open. It''s so delicious that the cheeks be hollow and the suction power increases.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Viewuuuuut!!


    He cums all the thick jelly-like semen into Miho''s mouth.


    "Chuuuuup! Chuuup! Chuuuuup! Zuuuuup!"


    "Shameless gas. I already preheated it."


    "Throw away your jealousy, Nine. All three of us are serving our master."


    "Tzuuuuup~ Tzuuuuup!"


    Look! Damn! Damn!


    "Look at that expression. I was so excited after eating all of my master''s semen by myself. Isn''t that disgusting?"


    "Very."


    "Joy¡­"


    Touch Nine''s butt.


    "Come here, Nine. Let me kiss you."


    "It makes sense! Master!"


    Immediately, Ninees over and moves her mouth.


    Miho squeaks. squeaks. Even after my semen runs out, I continue to suck dick and have a happy time.


    "Hahuung¡­ Master¡­ Your descendants¡­ It should havee a little sooner... Jjueup¡­ Jjueup¡­"


    "Is it that delicious?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Haaa¡­ Drink it¡­ Drink it. Give it to me again. Again."


    p, p, p.


    Bochaeoughs while dealing with Miho and Nain, who started sucking my mouth to satisfy her jealousy.


    This is so¡­


    If I had the physical strength of an average man, I don''t think I would have been able to handle it. This harem.


    After slowly warming up by biting and sucking with everyone,


    Shione''s personality, Ona Hall, is transformed into a jelly state and prepared to be inserted into her main body.


    Sione, who was lying on the bed, spread her legs wide open.


    Ready for insertion...


    Insert the dick into the small pussyhole of the double-breasted queen and shake it.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Three people are standing behind me, waiting to greet Sione when she wakes up.


    Crackling¡­ Crackling¡­


    "Yes¡­"


    A sharp waist tease wakes up the sleeping queen.


    I keep inserting my erect dick and shaking my waist like a pervert, and then our eyes meet.


    "Ah¡­"


    The broken queen appears.


    Sione was in tears and was about to say something. She hesitates slightly.


    "Why? Is there something you want to say?"


    "¡­"


    When provoked, she mumbled.


    "Kill it."


    "You can''t say things like that to your master."


    I hug her tightly and have sex with Sione.


    Sione said this while pping with me.


    "Well, not really... I''m not stroking you with my pussy just to please you.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "I couldn''t even imagine having sex with Sionefortably in bed."


    "Die right now."


    Even if you say that,


    As I pressed my body down and ovepped my body, Sione was struggling while being crushed by me.


    Exciting, unbearable sex that satisfies your desire after renovation.


    Sione''s expression rxes, and her mouth drools.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Shione, you can be nice to your master from now on, right?"


    "¡­"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­


    Gently shaking his cock, he kisses Sione''s forehead.


    Sione took a deep breath with moist eyes.


    Ah, Shione-chan¡­ It''s so dirty.


    Have sex gently. I feel good because it feels like proof of her conquering herself.


    As I insert her erect cock into her tiny pussyhole, I feel her tightening.


    "Don''t look at me... Don''t look at me like this..."


    Could it be that the queen''s pride did not allow it?


    The gaze of the three people watching her happily from behind seemed to intensify her shame.


    "Why? Show it to everyone. Sione is underneath me, unable to resist."


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    Sione protested with her eyes tightly shut, unable to bear to see the cock stuffed into her pussyhole, her face bright red.


    "This¡­ This¡­ It couldn''t have happened. It was a winnable fight."


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    He hugs the dposing Sione tightly and shakes her waist.


    Sione''s pussy hole is tight with shame, and she''s perfect for rocking a cock.


    "Oh¡­!! Sione, make your pussy tight."


    "Ugh¡­!! If this man... Hadn''t suddenly appeared..."


    Now she furiously plunges her erect cock into Sione''s defenseless pussyhole.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ohhhhh??"


    "Didn''t you do that earlier? Huh? You wouldn''t deny having your pussy dipped with a dick, right?"


    "Oh¡­ Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Ah, I can''t do anything. I''m¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Helpless¡­ I''m¡­ Hit¡­"


    "It''s good?"


    Sione blinks with her unhinged eyes.


    Now that she has taken over her masochistic constitution, it is an inevitable change in her tastes.


    [Broken Gxy]


    But so lovely, that is Sione now.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Although it is possible to turn back and pretend the incident never happened, Sione does not do it. epts pussy sex.


    Or are you saving it? In case you get creamed,?


    Then, now the pussy of the dignified and lovely queen, who never knew defeat, is free!


    Try to keep up with it.


    "Sione''s virgin pussy is tight after being fucked 100 times!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I like it."


    Sione writes of her humiliation in her eyes.


    "I like it. Do you think there is a virgin who can fuck a virgin a hundred times? Since you don''t give up and prate her with your dick every time,


    "How can I give up on this?"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Sione threw her head back and stuck out her tongue as she furiously dipped her cock.


    "Ohhohook¡­!!?"


    "It''s okay to be pregnant, Shione-chan!"


    "Gwa¡­ It can''t be okay. Hooooot¡­ Stop¡­ Yes¡­ Nggeuuuuut¡­ I won''t forgive you."


    Kkook Kkook?


    Sione''s pussy couldn''t help but be tight.


    Despite her words of resistance, her true feelings are happy, and she can''t help it, and herughter leaks out.


    "Eh? Eeheuuuuu, befuck the cunt of the Queen. Isn''t it rude?"


    "Ah, that pussy sucks."


    Cheap!


    Insert the erect cock deep into her, hold it there for a moment, and enjoy the union with Sione.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Even without her cock moving, Sione continues to squeeze her pussy and climax.


    She can''t bear this situation, with her legs already spread wide open and the cock lodged deep inside her.


    "You lost to me. Sione."


    Come on¡­ ?


    "Now I have no choice but to do as I wish."


    Kkook kkook??


    "Don''t be puffed up."


    "Isn''t forced sex good for losing?"


    "With such a majestic cock... It''s natural that I can''t bear it if I force defeat.


    As a queen, you must maintain a strong appearance.


    It is true that we werepletely defeated.


    Meanwhile, because he likes sex, he says things that encourage me even more. It''s an interesting situation.


    "Are you nning on making my cock suck?"


    "On the contrary, since it hase to this, I will make you a prisoner!"


    3 secondster.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh ?? Dick Joaaaaa??


    Sione rolled her eyes as she pushed the fixed cock into her pussy to her heart''s content.


    "Hmph? Hmph ? Hmph, huh, hoot?? Lose it, lose it, lose it, lose it ?? Queen''s pussy, I''m the prisoner of this cock??"


    "Good?"


    "I like seeing defeat."


    Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk? Joltkeuk?


    I get close to her pretty ass and shake it quickly with my erect dick in it.


    "Oh, oh, oh? Oh oh!? Oh, clothes, clothes, jade, what is this? Oh, oh, oh, in the precious queen''s pussy? Don''t do anything dirty without permission."


    "Why are you asking for permission? To my onahole?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Ohhhhh¡­ I lose! I lose again. I lose. I lose. I keep losing... Ohhhhh¡­ I lose every time I get pummeled."


    Is there a queen who loses just by shaking her dick?


    As I continued to force pervert sex by rubbing my dick against her big, soft ass, Sione curled her lips and let out all her breath.


    "Hooooot?? Stop, stop? Ohho?? No, no, no, no, no. The situation is so different from before. I can''t stand seeing the queen!"


    "Of course it''s different! Now all that''s left is to live on my own. Sione!"


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    Sione closed her eyes and climaxed in her vagina while fervently denying her reality.


    "Oh, don''t be ridiculous... Jim doesn''t live alone!"


    It''s cute how his pronunciation breaks down like a baby.


    "Ah¡­ No matter how good your cock is... I won''t admit defeat."


    "The queen with pigtails is cute."


    "Shut up. Don''t boast that you''re a great, manly, and cool dick."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    I pounded Sione''s perineum with my balls and plunged my erect cock deep into her.


    Pchulpchuppchuppchutchut ?


    The pussy spurts water as if it is surrendering. Sione rolled over her pretty eyes and cried out in her low voice.


    "Uuuuu!! Ihiiing??"


    "I''m trying. I''m trying. You still haven''t given up your pride!?"


    Let''s take a look.


    "Once you cum in the vagina, the fuss is really over. Sione!"


    Sione''s pussy tensed at my words.

 Chapter 410: Chapter 423 – This Is the End II

    Perhaps he thought this was hisst chance. If you get marked for pregnancy sex again, likest time, there is no answer.


    From Sione''s perspective, you definitely want to guard her.


    "The precious queen''s pussy isn''t enough to be pounded so hard that you''re going to cum inside it!"


    "I''m cumming! I''m cumming in the queen''s pussy!"


    "Yes, yes, ah, ok, ok!!?"


    Knock knock knock knock knock ?


    Keep shaking it with your dick in it! Sione couldn''t move and fell under me, squeezing her pussy.


    Ah, I can feel the tightening so well!


    "Ugh! It''s the queen, the queen''s pussy! I told you to be polite, but right now... I''ll still look at it. But! If you really put it inside!"


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob...


    "Nggyuuuuut?? Don''t tingle your pussy while Jim talks??"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy. Sione!"


    He inserts his erect dick, which is about to ejacte, as much as he wants, and cums thickly into Sione''s pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! Viewuuut!!


    "Get pregnant!"


    "Okay¡­!! Put it inside. I will allow you to put it inside the precious queen''s pussy. But it will be like nothing! There will be no pregnancy with your seed!"


    Damn! Damn!!


    The moment when the baby''s room was filled with thick semen...


    Suddenly goes back


    "Observation denial¡­"


    Thanks to Sione''s power, he was brought back to just before ejaction.


    She giggled, squeezing the angry prick that was about to ejacte with her vagina.


    "Hey, hey, how are you?"


    "¡­What?"


    "Hehe. You thought you had defeated Jim''s vagina!? How does it feel to be thwarted the moment you tried to let it out ording to your instincts?"


    ¡­ ?


    The erect cock, just before ejaction, is still firmly inserted into Shione''s pussy...


    If I just shake it a few more times and cum again, I will feel twice as good, right?


    What makes you feel frustrated?


    I think I''m talking nonsense because I don''t know much about the mechanisms of the male body.


    If the moment of ejaction is prolonged, it is actually an event for me.


    "I''ll let you down no matter how many times... Eventually, you''ll admit that you can''t get enough of the queen''s pussy and pull out your dick!"


    I shook Sione''s hips like crazy, as if to make her fall asleep.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    "Noooook!! Aren''t you frustrated? This guy¡­ Oh-hoot¡­!! Even if you feel the sensation of cumming in your vagina... You won''t be able to get pregnant!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    Pack, go back, pack, go back...


    I fell into a dream-like pussy reincarnation and started taking pictures of Sione''s pussy like crazy.


    "Hehe¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Observation negative¡­ Ugh¡­ Oh no!! Ik¡­ Ik¡­!!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    A queen who tries to prevent pregnancy,


    My will to fix it somehowes together,


    In the sex room, a continuous loop of vaginal ejaction begins.


    Damn!! Byururururururu!!


    "Stop¡­ You''re cumming without consuming your mental energy."


    "Ah, I can cum in Shion''s pussy endlessly! It''s the best!"


    Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    Sione keeps trying to go back, perhaps hoping to somehow prevent her from getting pregnant.


    Shake your hips; let''s go!


    Burrrr! Burrrr!


    The moment I ejacted, I felt like my brain was melting due to the extremely heightened pleasure and Sione''s tight pussy.


    I feel like I just cummed for over 10 minutes.


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ Bae, I was sent into the vagina a hundred times. But I wasn''t allowed to How about it?"


    Sigh¡­


    As if Sione''s pussy was under the illusion that she was squeezing the cock of a male who was still ejacting,


    The flesh sticks together very tightly.


    "Admit defeat quietly!"


    "Yes¡­! The load is now at its limit. Don''t keep sending out thick stuff into the queen''s pussy... Oh, oh~? Admit defeat? Admit defeat??"


    Creep, creak, creak!


    While inserting his erect dick just before ejaction, he hits Sione''s perineum with his balls.


    "Oh, ohhhhh!? This¡­ Oh my¡­ I decided to insert this dickey. Stop sending Jim''s pussy... Jim''s pussy, Jim''s pussy, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it?"


    "Be my servant! Get your cream pie and be defeated!"


    "Do you mean to lose everything from being queen and be an unsightly member of the household!?"


    I enjoyed Sione''s green and green pussy.


    I enjoy inserting the swollen cock that is about to explode.


    "I want to see the Queen''s pregnant belly! Degenerate! Degenerate your pussy!"


    "Ah? Oh? Ohhooooo?? Stop putting it in. Do you think Jim''s power will be lost due to that? erect cock?? Nggyuuuuu? Stop making Jim''s pussyclimax?"


    Without giving up, I''m going to spray my seed into Sione''s pussy with all my might!!


    Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byulurrrr. Dvr ??


    Sione closed her eyes and was hit with my creamy cum.


    View view view view view!!


    "Ooooo, I got pregnant, my pussy with sincere sex that does not know how to give up? My baggage''s pussy, my queen''s pussy is defeated??"


    Now!


    Sione''s baby room is filled with thick semen!!


    Byurururururu? Byururururu?


    "Pussy? Stop squeezing my pussy. Forgive me. I''m going crazy? If I keep getting cum like this, my head''s going to go crazy."


    Viewuuuuut? Viewuuuuut?


    The cock doesn''t stop, as if he wants to make her pregnant this time.


    The semen boiling from the bottom of the balls continues to be pumped into the baby''s room!!


    "Jim''s baby''s room is so full I can''t go in any more."


    "Shione''s pussy is mine now?"


    "¡­"


    Sione had no answer.


    Make him lie down and fuck him from behind.


    Sione stayed calm even when I got on her and massaged her breasts.


    The best! Sione-chan!


    I have sex with Sione while burying my nose in her and smelling her.


    "Tsk¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Don''t cling to me."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Sione didn''t even look at me; her ears were red as if she were sulking.


    The attitude is noticeably more rxed than before.


    Since I''m running behind, it''s actually better to look sulky.


    Sione''s queen-ss breasts are touched, and she shakes her cock.


    "Oh¡­ Oh Ok¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!"


    "I''ll fuck Sione''s hole as much as I want."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m already using it to my heart''s content. And now you''re asking for my permission..."


    Sione stuck out her soft buttocks behind her and said,


    "You can tingle."


    Ah, this is it!


    Let''s take a look at it.


    I straighten my back and shake my dick at the pussy that came out to meet me.


    "Hmm!? J-Jim''s humiliating backstabbing form... Is that so good?"


    Cheap chook chook?


    They were so angry a while ago, but suddenly they became cooperative, and the gap was huge.


    With a shy feeling, the queen''s form is crazy!


    Let''s wrap her hands around her slim waist and press her waist tightly, as if kissing her soft buttocks.


    Sione also matches her tempo and gently bumps her buttocks.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "¡­~~~! Hah, huh. Jo¡­ I am treating you to my precious queen''s pussy. Please be grateful."


    "It tastes even better because it''s a cheeky pussy!"


    Sione gently rocked his hips from side to side.


    "Ah¡­ From now on... Shall I call you master?"


    "It''s good!"


    "Lord¡­ Master¡­ Let the pregnant bellye out."


    I reached out my hand and grabbed her pigtails.


    She bes even more humiliating in her backstabbing form.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Don''t grab it. Jim''s head¡­ Is there not a handle for backstabbing?"


    "Shake your butt. Sione."


    Shake it ?


    I pound Sione''s pussy while watching her shake her hips like she''s fawning.


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "Geugeuk. Ugh¡­ I told you not to hold my head. Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Please ask the owner politely."


    As I grabbed her pigtails and bumped her at short intervals, Sione came out more and more with her ass and touched her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "I don''t particrly hate it... I don''t¡­"


    "Are you done with your pussy?"


    Sione doesn''t really deny it.


    There is nothing wrong with what I said at the point where I am epting a useless prick stab with a soft butt.


    Now all that was left was to stroke the erection with Sione''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you!


    "Master, use your cock... Poke Sione''s majo pussy."


    It stops right at her waist.


    When her sex suddenly stops, Sione, who had been going with her flow, turns red and panics.


    "¡­ Did you think I was going to say that?! There''s no way I, the queen, would say something like that without knowing anything!"


    "Shione¡­ Show me more of your honest side!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Nooooot!!? Go, all of a sudden... Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ok, Ok, Ok, Master... Master, Shion''s pussy... Shion''s pussy is ruined. It''s ruined¡­!"


    "Quickly, try that again!"


    "Pick Sione''s majo pussy, please!"


    "Can I cum inside!?"


    He pulls Sione''s head while inserting it up to the base of his cock.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Sione personally stuck out her stick to plunge my dick deep into it.


    "Allow¡­ I allow¡­! Oh¡­ Oh no¡­ Please cum in Sione''s shabby majo pussy. Master!"


    "I''ll cum in Sione''s shabby majo pussy!"


    "Oh, no¡­"


    Sione mumbles as if she has suddenlye to her senses.


    "If you get caught up in losing sex, there''s no way to turn back."


    Sione, who was trying to pull out her buttocks, grabbed her by the waist, pulled her towards her, and shoved his cock into her pussy!


    See you!!


    "Five grains??"


    Put your erect dick deep inside and cum!


    Byuuuuut ? Byuuuuut ? Byuuuuut ?


    Sione holds her ass tight and rubs it on both dickens.


    "Let''s have a healthy baby. Sione?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ It¡­ Hike¡­ Heep¡­"


    Wow¡­ Viewuuut¡­ Burrrrut¡­


    Sione wheezed, sticking out her tongue.


    After a while,.


    Finally, the threemanding entities and the queen, all gathered together, raised the dogeza with her naked body.


    Sione, who was in front, was rubbing her forehead against the floor.


    "We are all of the universe."


    "Yes. Continue."


    I sat down on the bed and watched with satisfaction.


    "I have been defeated and subjugated by my master, and I swear that I will live the rest of my life as a member of the n."


    "I swear."


    "I swear~."


    "I swear!"


    Everyone ends their oath with different voices.


    Sione curled her body and trembled.


    "Are you happy? Sione?"


    "¡­ Do you think you''ll be happy?"


    "Come here. I''ll give you my cock."


    "¡­Joy."


    Sione suddenly stands up with a gloomy face and approaches me.


    She looked down at his erect prick with disdain, then turned around behind her and stuck out her ass.


    And insert yourself.


    Squeak¡­


    "Phew¡­"


    Sione ced her hands on my knees, positioned herself, and fucked herself, rocking her ass up and down.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    "Ja¡­ You said you would give me Jaja? Master¡­?"


    "Are you saying you''re not happy and then giving me sexual treatment?"


    Sione sat down with her big buttocks pressed together, as if she were nning to stamp her ass.


    He tilted her silence from side to side and pressed down hard.


    "The owner said he would give me a jersey!"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll give you my cock."


    Sione bent her upper body forward, and as she groped her buttocks against my body in a strange way, she muttered.


    "If you only have a portion of my power, wow... For a mortal who is so virtuous... To have my entire vagina... Don''t you know how blessed I am?"


    "I understand because it''s tight, right?"


    "That''s not enough! Make your dick better, eh? Eh¡­ Make your dick even better... Scream with the joy of having me as your servant."


    Thank you ? Thank you ? Thank you ?


    Sionees swinging her ass.


    Everyone was watching the scene.


    "You''re doing well, Sione. With a polite apology, I stroke your master''s cock."


    Belstead says something.


    "Ah, I understand... I''m tightening it very politely right now.


    "I didn''t know Sione was so good at onahole. She listened to what her senior said."


    "Can I suck your mouth now, master?"


    Miho has already started sucking my mouth.


    I massage her ass while sucking it together.


    Sione ms her ass violently as she strokes my dick with her pussy.


    Ah, it looks cheap.


    I don''t have to say anything anymore, right?


    Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byul!!


    Sione''s pussy receives the fruits of its service as a reward.


    "Huh¡­"


    Sione tilted her silence and followed this way and that, happily stamping her ass.


    "Ha¡­ Good. Well¡­ Just put everything inside."


    View¡­ Viewuuuuut¡­


    Sione, who has be a servant, now holds her buttocks close and receives my semen on her own.


    "Are you watching? You can see that Sione''s pussy is doing a good job, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah. I''m watching."


    Sione wants to be recognized by me; that''s cute.


    He leaves her mouth for a moment and looks at Sione.


    "Shione, you''re good at pussys."


    Byuut, byuut, I stroke Sione while cumming.


    Sione looked at me with a sad expression.


    "Can I lean on you?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Sook.


    Sione couldn''t resist her temptation and came into my arms and rubbed her head like a puppy.


    After that, she got along and had messy sex.


    Until everyone gets down on their feet and can''t do anything except squirm with a load of semen in their vagina holes.


    "Is everyone stretched out?"


    There is no answer.


    Now, my eyes turned to Gyeong-chan, who was standing in the corner with his thighs close together.


    "Jingsu-chan. You''re in big trouble. You can''t leave this room if you don''t have sex."


    "¡­"


    "I guess I have no choice but to have sex with Jyo-chan''s pussy hole too."


    "¡­"


    [Informing the contractor that he has be a frustrated woman]


    [unteral request for sexual exploitation]


    "Thank you for saving me, Jyo-chan!!"


    With a nod of thanks, I lifted her legs up like a bitch and rammed right into her pussy.


    The perverted high legs are pulled back, and the cock is inserted into the tight hole of Jyo-chan.


    Jyuboobobob¡­


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Ugh, my dickens are being squeezed!!


    How frustrated are you?


    "Thank you, Gayo-chan, for getting my pussy raped with all stats at 9999."


    [unteral request for sexual exploitation]


    [Request for cream pie]


    If you listen carefully from the side, you can hear Gagye-chan''s peaceful breathing.


    My pussy is so wet that it tightens around my dickey.


    ''Damn, can I be this happy?..''


    Thank you for protecting me. Collection-chan.


    He even takes care of my dick.


    Even after I knocked out all my subordinates, it wasn''t enough, so I started to stroke my dick with Jyo-chan''s pussy without permission.


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 450+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 411: Chapter 424 – I Paid Taxes With Thick Semen

    Is it okay to repay the favor I received from Levy-chan with pussy rape?


    [Desirable sexual exploitation in progress]


    They say it works.


    Desirable sexual exploitation is such a bad word!


    "I can''t stand seeing a beautiful girl with huge breasts and high legs!! I''ll rape your pussy!"


    [Notice that the contractor''s attitude is very desirable.]


    [Perfect with a t tax payment attitude]


    [Notice to put it in the collection hole.]


    That''s right, this is the attitude of a conscientious taxpayer. Collection-chan!


    If you use the strongest death collector, you should rape her pussy properly. Why would you pay arrears?


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Stat 9999. I freely rape the pussy of a heroine who boasts transcendental strength that can kill even me like dust. She says this is desirable.


    A tremendous sense of immorality? Rape is impossible considering the bnce of power.


    The tight high-leg collection hole sucks?


    "Thank you for catching the queen!! I love you, Gagye-chan!"


    [Requests unteral use of pussy]


    [Requests unteral use of pussy]


    "Okay, okay. I''ll use it unterally. It hurts like it''ll crush the baby''s room!"


    A powerful rape dick goes!!


    Jubobobobobobobot??


    Insert your erect dick and shake it. Ah~~ I feel good... Jjajyang-chan''s soft butt...


    Everything is perfect, from the burning hot pussy to the extremely wet state.


    Be my sex processing tool!!


    It was the quietest sex I had today.


    On the contrary, the sound of our skins hitting each other is the dirtiest sex we''ve had today. That''s how quickly I was thrusting into Gayo-chan''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    How can I ept this stupid prick-stabbing? Collection-chan!


    With the intention of destroying the baby''s room, he inserts the ns and stirs up the vaginal meat.


    There''s no way Gae-yeon-chan is in pain. Even when my pussy is pounded with the force of hitting all the way to my uterus, it tightens, and I climax quietly.


    "You must be secretly weak and cute to have your pussy raped by me, Jyo-chan, huh?"


    "¡­"


    tantly disparaging remark.


    Heughs while fucking Jyo-chan with his dick at the topic of a poor contractor.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "You know it''s a joke, right? Thank you for getting raped."


    "¡­"


    Let''s take a look...


    Attacks Jyo-chan with perverted sex that goes beyond the limits!


    How can you resist a pretty, big-breasted, perverted, high-legged, huge-breasted girl?


    While pounding my pussy, I massage my breasts and suck my mouth. Even real dolls don''t indulge in bullying like this. I push myself like crazy with my remaining stamina.


    Still, Gagye-chan calmly gets caught up in the perverted sexual harassment while giving her a big butt.


    You can touch the breasts as you like, even suck on them.


    Her breathing bes slightly faster. As I pushed the raw cock deep into it, it seemed that Jyo-chan''s pussy responded as well.


    "¡­Ugh."


    "Huh? Collection-chan, I heard your voice again."


    "¡­"


    Levy-chan closes her mouth again.


    "Stick out your tongue."


    [Start of anciry sexual exploitation]


    While sucking the mouth of a beautiful girl with high legs and huge breasts to your heart''s content, mix with her tongue.


    recognized as a necessary action to collect the fixed amount.


    [inhaling the contractor''s tongue]


    "Jjooop¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Oh ot¡­"


    The invincible Jyo-chan sucks my mouth.


    In response to her honest action of asking for semen, he grabs her breasts and massages them to his heart''s content while gently shaking his cock.


    Ah, my dick stinks...


    "Jibsu-chan, I''ll pay the taxes properly. It was a bit much this time, right?"


    [Requesting to collect a lot of semen from a frustrated pussy]


    Based on umted data, it is expected to take 3 hours, 37 minutes, and 11 seconds to relieve the vagina.


    "First of all, let''s pay our first t tax!!"


    See you!!


    I poured thick semen into Jyo-chan''s tight pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    Ah¡­


    I''m happy to cum as much as I want in the pussy of a beautiful girl with beautiful big breasts and high legs.


    He continues to make her ejacte by filling her nursery with thick semen and pressing it with her ns.


    Wow¡­ ! Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byul!!


    "Jingsu-chan is so pretty and ugly. Semen ising out as thick as jelly.


    "¡­"


    [Confirmation of dog pervert semen collection]


    [Thank you for the sincere attitude of the contractor who helped relieve the vagina.]


    "Ah, I love you, Gagye-chan... Right?"


    "¡­"


    [Expressing gratitude]


    "Do you love me?"


    [Extremely grateful to the contractor]


    "I love you too, Jyo-chan."


    I am very grateful to the contractor.


    Ugh.


    The one and only contract that led to pussy rape and semen tax payments.


    I have a really romantic rtionship with Levy-chan while paying a fixed amount of taxes.


    Massage the breasts and suck on them with your mouth.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Are you going to help me in the future?"


    [Promise to stand up for the contractor.]


    "Ha¡­ You''re so lovely. Come here. I''ll pay you in full within an hour."


    "¡­?"


    [Notice that it is physically impossible; the damage done to the contractor''s body is very great.]


    [If you do it within 1 hour, you will need to cumte 60 times, like now.]


    Pull out your dick.


    A scene of perverted sex where everyone lies face down and falls asleep.


    He pushes the unconscious Shione away with her foot and ces Jyo-chan in the center of her bed.


    "I''m going. Gapye-chan."


    Previously, it ended with a bit of groaning, but today I would like to express my infinite gratitude to Jyo-chan.


    As the king of Onahole, I am preparing for the best perverted dick stabbing I can do.


    [[Blood Charm]activation]


    [[Erection Dick]Strengthening]


    [¡¸Onahole Warming¡¹Activation]


    [Start of automatic search for erogenous zones by Ganpa Hong]


    [Agree to change stance for efficient sexual exploitation.]


    [Performance as the contractor intended]


    Without knowing anything, Jyo-chan lies down in the cross-press position and opens her pussyhole upwards.


    He gently rubs his hot, erect cock against her green pussy, then ces her plump ns in the hole and ces her weight on it.


    He grabs Jyo-chan''s slender ankles, squats down on her cross legs, and plunges his dick deep into her pussy.


    Jubobobobobot??


    [Data update]


    [15 times more likely to be overheated by the contractor''s cock]


    "Did you like it, Jyo-chan?"


    Let''s see how far my dick can go.


    I inject Onahole with magical energy so that it spreads from her ankles to her brain.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»Activates.


    I will show you that I have grown more than when we first met!


    "Here goes the faithful tax payer!"


    I was squeezing my dick with my green pussy.


    To Jyo-chan''s pussy, who was looking at me with a businesslike expression as if she had no idea what was going to happen from now on,


    I started inserting my erect dick.


    At first, slowly but deeply, as if swinging with your entire waist.


    Jyuboobobob¡­


    Jubobobot¡­ Jubobobobobot¡­


    Honestly, I have sex with my entire dick going through Jyo-chan''s pussyhole.


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Sigh! Tsk¡­ !!


    "¡­Huh. Hmm."


    [Perverted sexual exploitation beyond Ki, Junchi, and confirmation]


    "Jingsu-chan¡­ Your voice is pretty. Please tell me more!"


    I think he likes my cock.


    It was rewarding to break Cool Beauty''s expression.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­!!


    As if cutting, every time he touches Jyo-chan''s pussy, he tightens his waist and holds it in ce.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    As if I were waiting for Jyo-chan''s pussy to adapt to the shape of my dick.


    Give yourself time and have sex leisurely.


    "This is Jyo-chan''s first sight."


    The flesh sticks to the dick so meticulously that it seems toe out every time I pull it out.


    Not to mention the soft buttocks; there''s a ton of water.


    "With gratitude, I will do my best to rape you."


    I inserted my erect dick halfway into Jyo-chan''s green pussy and started fucking her vigorously.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Pussy juice starts gushing out, as if bursting with juicy flesh!


    "Ook¡­?"


    Jyo-chan tilted his head back and stuck out his tongue.


    [Confirmation of excessive dog perversion sexual exploitation?]


    Let''s take a look.


    "Oh¡­ Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Jade? Jade? Jade!? Jade!"


    "You''re counting down one hour from now!?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ??


    "Yes! Ugh! Ugh¡­ It¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Ho¡­! Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Haha¡­ Oh¡­?!"


    No matter how much she possesses transcendental strength, she is basically a tall, high-legged girl with big breasts who is two heads shorter than me.


    He pins me down and rapes my pussy with my balls swinging?


    I felt so immoral.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    "Ugh! Jade! Jade¡­ Jade! Jade¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­! This¡­ It¡­ Hike¡­ Hike¡­!"


    Ah~~ Gagye-chan''s pussy is so tight!!


    He thrusts his erection as if throwing his dick, pats his balls, ps his buttocks, and shakes his waist up and down like an animal.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Jyo-chan, who is on the floor, gets her pussy pounded again and again for a short period of time and lets out moans that I have never heard before.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Out of breath? Gabye-chan? Are you out of breath?!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­??"


    Come! Collection-chan''s precious moans! The vor is great!


    Shake your waist like an animal and keep shaking your erect dick, and when you feel like you''re about to cum, concentrate on your dick as much as possible and ejacte right into the vagina without holding it back.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "I''m going to cum!!"


    "Oh?? Ohho?"


    [Fixed tax payment confirmed? confirmed?]


    As I look at the error message that seems to begging, I be happier.


    "There''s still a long way to go! I''ll be your stallion!"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    I give Jyo-chan, who sticks out her tongue and makes a dirty expression, a pussy, to my heart''s content.


    If you lower your waist and shake your pussy as if it''s vibrating!!


    "Hee, heeeee. Ugh. Ugh?? U? Ugh? oooook??"


    "You don''t have to endure it! Enjoy the pussy rape to your heart''s content!"


    Jyo-chan moans as she is raped by the dickens of a contractor who is much weaker than her!


    So delicious?


    Pussy popping continues without stopping. He inserts his dick into Nokjin''s pussy without stopping. As soon as he ejactes, he shakes his waist to try to ejacte again.


    "I''m cumming in Jingsu-chan''s pussy again!"


    [Confirmation of fixed amount collection??]


    Damn! Byurrrr? Byurrrrut??


    When he cums, he holds his waist tightly and pours thick semen into him until his stomach swells.


    I keep dropping my dick while pressing my fully movable balls against my soft butt.


    Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot??


    "Oh. Ok. Oh??"


    An hour has passed.


    The entire area was filled with the smell of sex. The hole in the vagina that has been persistently filled with semen is overflowing with semen.


    Gagye-chan was curling her lips and letting out a hot breath with an expression of full satisfaction at seeing her pussy for the first time. ??


    "Ho? hooooo?"


    [Notice that the contractor''s dick is amazing.]


    "This message is now almost bing like a love letter to a lover."


    [?Notice that pussy relief has beenpleted.]


    [?Collectionpleted?]


    [Data update?]


    "Are you done already? Can I use your pussy some more?"


    There is nothing that the contractor is obligated to perform.


    "Let me use more collection holes."


    After the lewd tax-paying rape is over, I turn on my side and gently hug and kiss Levy-chan.


    She trembles with the cock inserted into her pussy. My excessive cum, mixed with pussy juice, leaked down her thighs.


    Even after rubbing it so hard, Gagye-chan''s pussy is so slippery.


    There is no obligation for the contractor to proceed.


    "I''m just using it because I like it~ huh? Collection-chan."


    "¡­"


    "Jingsu-chan, you don''t like contractor dicks?"


    [highly prefers the contractor''s cock]


    "Then do you do it?"


    After being silent for a moment, she quietly dered.


    [Summon extension]


    [Reason: ¡ºVagina function, collection test¡»]


    [Deadline: Automatic renewal]


    "You''re the best. Jyo-chan!!"


    Immediately hug him and suck Jyo-chan''s mouth.


    While keeping the dick inserted, I gently stirred my pussy.


    We fucked a lot earlier. Now, she took her time slowly, as she had close skin contact with her.


    I leave it spread out around my people and share deep love with Gagye-chan.


    Click your tongue. Toward the lips.


    Touching her breasts, massaging her butt...


    While I was doing whatever I wanted, Gapye-chan extended the summons and epted my sexual harassment.


    When it gets to this point... I think you can see my bare face.


    "You know. Can I take off my goggles?"

 Chapter 412: Chapter 425 – Geumui’s Return

    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 450+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Take off Jyo-chan''sbat goggles.


    She tried to cover her bare face with her arms, as if startled.


    "Did you not like it? Show me¡­"


    "¡­"


    [Breach of contract]


    [ording to contract regtions, the collector''s emotions must be avoided as much as possible.]


    "Show me quickly. Are you going to keep having sex with me so I can''t get off work?"


    As I stubbornly continued to stir my pussy,


    Levy-chan slowly removed her arm. Her subordinates thought she was a pretty girl, but she did not exceed expectations.


    What is this neat and beautiful girl?


    My eyes are bright. You were using goggles to build the image of a ruthless death collector.


    Just like her hair, her light purple eyes stare at me moistly.


    It was a kind look in her eyes that made you feel more than her words.


    "¡­"


    [Notice that excessive observation is rejected.]


    "I''m embarrassed?"


    ¡­ Nod.


    The collector nodded her head slightly. It''s really invisible.


    I can''t believe she was such a lovely heroine who seemed to be ruthlessly taking either her semen or her life if she didn''t fulfill her contract.


    I yed Chu-Chu with Jyo-chan, and little by little, we broke down each other''s walls.


    "Let''s have skinship... Ah, try it."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "Thank you for protecting me."


    p, p, p.


    Lick each other''s tongues and kiss. As I pushed the insertion deeper and massaged her ass, Jyo-chan was shocked and quietly reached her climax in my arms.


    Gagye-chan is really patient. Normally, it would be the Ahegao reveal.


    It is impossible to even make Jyo-chan moan except through perverted, high-intensity sex.


    No words; quiet. I also spoke less and spent more time intertwining with Jyo-chan.


    In this situation,


    They say there is no need for words.


    It sends signals that are stronger than words.


    "I''m sorry for making you wait while I had sex with my subordinates."


    "¡­"


    [Notice that there were no difficulties in carrying out the contract.]


    "Are there any inconveniences in the contractual rtionship? Will you continue to be my collector?"


    The contract is permanent.


    "Good."


    There''s nothing to be afraid of if you''re with Gagye-chan.


    It was touching to know that such an innocent guardian was watching over me.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    I prepare to ejacte by stroking the guardian''s pussy with my cock as much as I want.


    "I''m going to cum?"


    With my waist tightly attached to my pussy,


    I massage Jyo-chan''s buttocks with my hands and cum again inside therge semen container.


    Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byurrrreut¡­ !


    "¡­Tsk¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant with my semen!"


    I shoot at the nursery of a beautiful girl with huge breasts and high legs and pour out a lot of vaginal cum!


    Ah~~ I feel so immoral...


    Gagye-chan opens her eyes moistly, as if in a trance, and looks at me as I cum.


    [promises to give birth to the contractor''s baby]


    ¡­ Really?!


    Why are you so cute?


    She does everything a heroine can do. From the beginning of Onaaka Possession, this heroine has been by my side.


    It''s surprising and touching in a small way.


    "It''s a bit disappointing to only see holes in the body. How can that not happen?"


    The contract is absolute.


    "Then I shouldn''t let you go."


    I pull the chain of the contract hanging around my slender neck.


    "Tsk¡­?"


    Gagye-chan''s eyes shine brightly.


    I thought we were of the same mind.


    [Notice that we have no choice but to go when the timees.]


    There seems to be something going on.


    I can''t help it.


    Jyo-chan is pretty, but she is also very strong. If we can''t meet without these constraints...


    Like a couple in a long-distance rtionship who meets up asionally, the best thing to do is have a lot of sex.


    I grabbed Jyo-chan''s huge breasts and kissed them.


    For about 6 hours, I continuously poured my semen into Jyo-chan''s pussy.


    "How about holding a chain and having sex from behind?"


    "¡­??"


    [Notice that this is desirable sexual exploitation.]


    I think so too.


    I ejacte with my waist pressed against the buttocks that Gagye-chan sticks out to me.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Haaah¡­ Take my cum right before you get off work!"


    "¡­?"


    I thought you wouldn''t say a word.


    Instead of speaking, Jingyu-chan gently shook his big buttocks from side to side.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    How can you put up with Jyo-chan''s sexual exploitation assistance?


    Immediately, he inserts his dick into my soft buttocks while rubbing his waist.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    Gagye-chan reacts to heated prick thrusting!


    "Don''t go! Just cum and leave!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­?"


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Let''s go while holding back until thest moment!"


    "¡­! Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    [I admire the contractor''s perverted behavior.]


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Following the faithful tax payment, a fat lump of semen is stuffed into Levy-chan''s pussy and sent.


    "Hak? Hak?"


    "See you again, Jyo-chan!"


    Wow? Byulrrrrl rut?


    Just before saying goodbye, I held my waist tightly against her big ass and filled the baby''s room with cum with an unforgettable creampie.


    I let her go.


    Whoa¡­


    days when I spent more time with it in my vagina than without it.


    I forget the sense of time and be absorbed in sex, and when the collector disappears and I be quiet in the sex room...


    There was a sense that this was finally over.


    "I guess Jingsu-chan got off work too. Should I go too?"


    Because my family is waiting.


    The family members rise up one by one. Sione also came to her senses.


    [Identification of Onahole Aptitude]


    [Miho is cunning, but her pussy and tongue are innocent.


    [Onahole Aptitude: S+ Rank]


    [Imprint][Virgin body, non-virgin jelly],[Learn the taste of the master''s dick first with jelly],[The most delicious master in the world],[ve of semen],[Master''s pussy ve Miho]


    Onahole characteristics (¡ï): A naughty fox-type heroine with a particrly sensitive tongue? She likes to stroke her master''s dick with her quivering pussy and give it a blowjob.


    [[Onahol Area]The third female executive in the area. Her own life is most precious to her. Her specialty is understanding the situation and keeping her head down. Cute Miho, who started a happy Onahole gourmet life after transferring?


    [She has the mindset that she can do anything to win, but she is also timid and naive, so she has a bit of a clumsy personality and is attractive, so she can be said to be the resourceful one among hermanding entities.]


    "I''ll dress you up... Master¡­?"


    "Please."


    Because I can''t go out in this messy state.


    Miho helps you from showering to getting dressed. Unlike the first time, which was awkward, now I''m rubbing my whole body with my tits and pussy.


    The way she smiles and shows her pretty face is adorable.


    With Miho''s support, Iughed while massaging and kissing her breasts in a natural way.


    "Because Miho is a member of my family. Now, I can''t be hostile towards people."


    "Yes! Miho¡­ I''ll just listen to what my master says. Ehe¡­"


    "Okay, okay. If you listen well, I''ll feed you again."


    "Really? Master, are you going to let me eat it? Are you going to let me suck it? I can chu-choo!?"


    It''s so cute, I''m dying.


    If the animal had a tail or ears, it would have been pricked up.


    Miho hugs me with an expression without any pretense.


    I massaged her breasts while kissing her.


    It''s nice that all of these guys'' breasts are soft and big.


    Before I put on my pants, Nine came over to me like nothing had happened, stuck out my lips, and sucked my dick.


    There was a moment where a beautiful girl with huge breasts sucked my dick like nothing happened, and I no longer thought it was strange.


    After casually leaving my dick to me and letting me suck it,.


    I gave him extra semen and put all his clothes on.


    Belstead checked to make sure my clothes were in perfect condition.


    "Perfect, my lord."


    "What do you think, Sione?"


    Sione was sitting cross-legged on her bed and looking at me with a disapproving expression.


    "Hmph. Well, do you really need my opinion? The family members, as family members should, will be crushed here."


    "Why are you upset again?"


    "Why are you upset again?! What are you saying to Jim? That''s it!"


    I approach Sione, who isining, and pat her breast.


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    After patting the breast, he became calm when I put my thumb in his mouth like a baby bottle top.


    Sione''s drool flowed from the gap between her open mouths.


    "Shione. How does your master look?"


    "¡­Mercy¡­! Sione''s magical pussy is so beautiful."


    "Mmmm."


    As soon as the Queen peels off, she returns to Sione, a wonderful pussy ve.


    When I gave Sione her hand, she was busy sucking on my fingers.


    "Everyone, wait in the area. I will check the situation outside and let you out."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t join in your master''s improvement, but I will bear with it."


    "Ma, don''t get caught somewhere and get what our name is worth. Understood?"


    "Don''t worry."


    I have already received so much, but it is difficult to count all the things I can enjoy from now on.


    Although I didn''t study diligently, I am now the student council president''s boyfriend. I think I can do it confidently.


    She is not "Isabe''s boyfriend." But she hase to the point where Isabe is called "Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend."


    "Hmm."


    It''s dazzling.


    After having sex under a cave-like, dark mood light for a while,


    As I came out into the bright sunlight, I couldn''t even open my eyes for about 3 seconds.


    Umm~~.


    It''s warm and feels good.


    Today¡­ Is this the 5th week of Onaaka?


    No, it''s week 6, right?


    My sense of time was a bit off, but when I got out, I realized how big something had happened.


    One section of the city was almostpletely devastated.


    I made eye contact with a hunter who was walking around the scene.


    "Huh. Are you Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "That''s right."


    "I''m looking for it in the textbook!"


    "Do you know what day it is today?"


    "Today?"


    Ah¡­


    Wednesday of the 6th week of Onaaka.


    It''s already been almost a week. How persistent was the sex? Me¡­ ?


    Even with a godly body, it was enough to make my dick feel stiff. I''m especially thirsty, perhaps because of my overworked balls.


    My body was crying out for nutrition.


    More specifically, the meal prepared by our Hyejeong!


    "Which direction should I go?"


    "It''s over there. Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk, he¡­! Thank you for your hard work! Everyone, we are grateful to Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "It was nothing."


    "It was amazing that you conducted a deep dive in that infamous area of space, but rescuing the sword, Saint Justia, is truly amazing!"


    Haha. It''s getting more and more burdensome.


    It seems like word has already spread that it''s great.


    The shoulders shrug up.


    When I came out of the copsed site, I saw the city center of Seoul.


    The "red mist" that had been troubling us for a long time has cleared, and the sense of distance between areas seems to have normalized as the gravitational waves have cleared.


    And¡­


    Faster than anyone else,


    Isabe''s secretary, Rachel, arrived in front of me.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk. I came to pick you up."


    "Did you jump? Take your time and catch your breath."


    "Lady Isabe¡­ Is desperately looking for you?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Have I been on a sex business trip for too long without saying anything?


    When I picked up my phone, I saw a huge number of missed messages and call logs.


    999+ ¡­ Isn''t it too much to watch all of this?


    However, I save the sexy photos that Henna sends me and put them in the gallery.


    [Yuuna]


    Oh, one is gone!!


    [Henna]


    Sanghyuk!!


    [Yuuna]


    Sanghyuk ah ????????????? Ehhhhh ??????????


    "Haha."


    After seeing me smiling at the phone, Rachel took a breath and spoke calmly.


    "You said that if Lady Isabe sees it, she will be the first to tell you... But what shall we do?"


    "Hmm."


    Is it. It''s right to go see your family first, right?


    No¡­


    "Anyway, I''m going to meet everyone today and go around. I''ll meet Isabe first."


    "I''ll take you this way."


    "I guess Isabe was really looking for me so badly that Rachel came running over in a sweat."


    "Recently, the rate of students being suspended for demerit points from the academy has increased tenfold."


    "¡­"


    Your sensitivity has increased a hundred times.


    Since the student council president''s personality is not that of a great person who would throw away work just because he misses me, he seems to be even more faithful to his icy role as student council president.


    I feel a little sorry for the academy students who got caught during this period.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 413: Chapter 426 – Kim Sang-Hyuk Returns

    "Sanghyuk!"


    "Wow."


    The first wee I received after going straight to the academy was unexpectedly the feeling of Vice President Evangeline''s soft, big breasts 100x better.


    Come on!


    "Did anything happen? Where did you get hurt?"


    There is absolutely no other mother.


    A senior who is one year older than me. Long, elegant brown hair and gentle, light brown eyes.


    Evangeline, a nobledy who exudes elegance even in her school uniform, ced her hand on my arm and gently touched me.


    The cock that was so abused responds immediately. She also lived alone as a couple; we...


    The level of intimacy is truly ridiculous.


    We shared more than just greetings as we exchanged nces.


    "¡­You''re healthy."


    Squeeze¡­


    Evangeline smiled faintly as she felt my cock touch her body.


    She doesn''t do things like throw her back away because of the real estate her dick takes up.


    One more hug while standing still!


    "Oh."


    They show it off openly and even share a kiss.


    On the side.


    A kiss that felt like pecking at birdseed was sweet and nice enough.


    "Did you wait? Vice President."


    "The chairman waited more than me."


    "Evangeline. I heard Kim Sang-hyuke. Where is he?!"


    Our eyes meet.


    Isabe opened the door to the student council room and came in.


    The president still straightened her back and proudly disyed her big breasts, which disturbed the students'' gaze.


    He presses her plump thighs tightly and casts a cold gaze at her.


    Those eyes wavered slightly as soon as they saw me.


    "I''m here, Isabe."


    "Never¡­"


    Isabe''s eyes were moist and embarrassed.


    "Isabe?"


    "She thought she might never see her again."


    "No way¡­"


    "That''s how worried I was."


    Come on.


    I also hugged Isabe. She is held in an unusual way, and her rubbing form is unusual.


    The pampered Isabe is a rare sight.


    "How long have you been gone?"


    "Did you wait that long?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe falls away from me, startled by her vice president''s subtle gaze.


    Ah, it was cute.


    A sincere girlfriend moment for Isabe, who has a strong social reputation. It doesn''t evenst 3 seconds.


    3 seconds is the longest she''s ever been.


    "Evangeline. You must have had something to do."


    "Are you nning to monopolize Sanghyuk-gun with your power?"


    "I will monopolize it."


    There is no hesitation.


    Evangelineughs and walks away.


    "See youter, Sanghyuk."


    "See youter."


    Ah, Wang Mamma Tong, whom I want to touch, is leaving.


    Instead, a new silver mamma barreles bobbing towards us.


    Oh, oh, oh.


    Everyone has big breasts.


    "What happened inside? Did you report it?"


    "Not yet. Isabe said she was looking for me, so I came running first."


    "Where are you hurt?"


    "Nothing. And I won."


    "Good job!!"


    Isabe is hugged again.


    Since she didn''t even have eyes for the vice president, she seemed to think she could be hugged as much as she wanted.


    I massaged the student council president''s breasts to my heart''s content and also pinched her nipples.


    Isabe leaves me to my own devices.


    Hehe.


    Haha!!


    Look. Me, massaging the student council president''s breasts to my heart''s content!


    Isn''t it such a good changepared to the first week?


    Isabe went further and rubbed her body against my cock.


    Oh my.


    "You have aplished an amazing thing. It is not an ordinary thing for a second-year student to attack an area of space."


    "Now you''re not Isabe''s boyfriend, but Isabe, Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriend?"


    "Were you paying attention to that?"


    "I don''t care. Men do."


    Isabe nced around to see if anyone was listening and whispered in my arms.


    "I am your woman already. I don''t care what others say."


    "Haaah¡­"


    Isabe''s Mega Dere It sucks¡­


    Even when I massage her butt, she doesn''t resist, as if asking me to touch her more.


    I can''t believe you made Isabe like this.


    It is one of the greatest feats aplished in Onaaka.


    When their eyes meet, they even kiss.


    "Put¡­ Your Excellency is looking for you."


    "As expected, that was a long time ago."


    "Everything needs an end. After that, you can rest in peace. I will also help you rest."


    "Good."


    After a while,.


    I met Eunseo privately through a direct route to the Blue House through the Academy Student Council.


    This time, there is no security chief.


    There was a huge dinner between Eunseo and me.


    "Thank you for your hard work. On behalf of the will of the entire nation, I would like to express my sincere gratitude."


    "I just put a spoon on it."


    "Until you are humble."


    Korea''s pretty girl president, Eunseo.


    In terms of elegance, this person is no less than the vice president. If I hadn''t been the main character, it would have been almost impossible to even see him in person.


    Her purple eyes shine mysteriously on her half-tied bluish-purple hair.


    "I will slowly listen to what happened inside. Please eat."


    I think the vice president has already said the general outlines,


    I briefly conveyed my showdown with the Queen.


    Of course, in what position and how did you have sex?


    What a beautiful starlight the queen''s jelly was.


    If I started saying things like that, it wouldn''t be a report; it would be sexual harassment, so I went through my own filter.


    In short¡­


    "Queen Sione and her threemanding entities that belonged to the universe''s domain have all been subjugated to my domain."


    "It''s a really great achievement."


    "What happens to me now? Will I be singled out as a dangerous person and receive individual surveince?"


    After telling everyone everything honestly, it might be impossible to attend the academy normally.


    That''s what I thought.


    So much has happened in 5 weeks, and I have grown.


    It''s not surprising that some parents feel anxious just because someone like me is among their students.


    "No way. Please continue living at the academy like you are now."


    "Yes?"


    But.


    It is the emotion of the entire world of possession.


    Here, it seemed different.


    Is the academy any different?


    "Do you really believe my story? There are some suspicious aspects."


    "A new grade registration process and subsequent verification will be necessary, but regardless, I believe what Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk says as it is. That''s right¡­"


    She handed me a hero license.


    A luxurious and sophisticated white license that seems to have been made just for me.


    When you ept it, it is absorbed and registered as one body on the panel.


    S-ss hero Onahole Man.


    That''s what it said there.


    ''Are you an Onahole man?.''


    Just when the joy was about to be slightly diluted, Eunseo smiled.


    "Sanghyuk is definitely the person who protected our dangerous world. We all owe him our lives."


    "Ah¡­"


    "Thank you for protecting Evelyn."


    "Do you also give huge rewards?"


    "Yes! Of course¡­ Which one do you prefer?"


    I said this while looking at Eunseo''s face.


    "Date¡­"


    "¡­Yes?"


    "No¡­"


    "¡­"


    There is silence for a moment.


    Eunseo thought over my words, and her ears turned red.


    "Is it enough for you to go on a date with me?"


    It''s a precious opportunity to go on a date with the one and only person who is Korea''s beautiful girl president.


    "Is it possible?"


    "Um¡­ If you could let us n the schedule and locationter,


    Oh oh!


    One-on-one date with the pretty girl president!! I won!


    The reward for this mission is promised to be overflowing.


    "I promise."


    "Mr. President, what is the fulfillment rate of your election promises?"


    "Big!"


    Eunseo covers her mouth with her handkerchief and coughs.


    "Oh, sorry."


    "What are you saying all of a sudden?"


    "It''s just that when you said it was a politician''s promise, I suddenly got suspicious."


    Do you think it would be unfair if it ended with just one meal?


    "I''ll definitely go with you before my term ends."


    "Great."


    "If you have anything else to ask of me, please feel free to do so. Sanghyuk is a special person. I will register you as a VIP at the Blue House."


    "That''s good too."


    In fact, if I were to ask you to think of a favor to ask right now, there is a limit.


    There is a building that has been donated to me, so I can livefortably for the time being and speak up when I need to.


    As I watch Eunseo neatly put food into her mouth, I gobble down arge portion in my stomach.


    Eunseo was surprised and smiled.


    Are you surprised by the greed of ordinary citizens?


    I think the only downside to the course meal is that ites out in small pieces.


    It''s not enough. I want to eat Hyejeong''s kimchi stew.


    "Is it a secret how you defeated the queen?"


    "That''s because the water level is a bit high."


    "Did you use Masterpiece?"


    "Yes. So¡­ By using "something invisible"!"


    Eunseo chuckled as if she knew everything.


    "I heard you call it Sandevit? That''s how it''s registered."


    "¡­"


    "Is it a nickname?"


    "Yes, well, something like that."


    Because it''s a cheap debit...


    I gave it that name by ident, but it feels good.


    As I was eating, something came up that I wanted to ask.


    "Well, what happened to Justia?"


    "¡­"


    Why aren''t you saying anything?


    Eunseo paused for a moment before speaking.


    "For a moment, to the ''World Hunter Association''¡­"


    "Her mother and daughter were reunited after a long time, but they broke up again."


    "It won''t be that long this time. It''s absolutely necessary."


    Rted to the international situation. What happened?


    "I don''t mean to scare you, but Mr. Sanghyuk''s life from now on will not be the same as before."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A lot of things happen to special people. There are problems that only that person can solve, and there are also people who try to take advantage of them."


    "¡­"


    It would be even weirder if there were no wind and waves.


    "In that case, don''t hesitate ande to Ceridwen or me."


    "Are you giving me a phone that makes outgoing calls now?"


    "I''ll give you my private phone number."


    Oh oh. Get Eunseo-chan''s number!


    I feel like my smartphone has suddenly be more valuable.


    "If something difficult like this happens, I might have to rely on Sanghyuk."


    "Please look forward to it. It''s okay."


    "Mr. Sanghyuk¡­"


    "I want to cherish this ce where I and my family are."


    "¡­"


    Eunseo rxed, as if relieved.


    "Really, that''s a great answer."


    Should I go see Justiana Quintia again next time?


    It''s a bit disappointing that we can''t talk right away, but there will be a chance.


    "I will also support Sanghyuk''s academy life, even from afar."


    I thought it would be a little more annoying than this, but it ended up being lighter than I expected.


    The student council president, who was standing outside with his arms crossed, rxed his posture when he saw me.


    "Are you going home?"


    "If it''s a shame, should we go on a date?"


    "I know you''re fine, so it''s okay. Go see your family for the first day."


    "¡­"


    Okay. The report is over.


    My girlfriends will also understand. Henna and Yuna''s group chat room was also quiet.


    "I will take care of attendance. If I return now, it will be dismissal time."


    "Thank you, Chairman."


    "You''re wee. As a hero, I''m grateful to you as well. See you tomorrow at school."


    "Huh."


    I break up with Isabe.


    On the way home from school, Ceridwen Evelyn was there.


    In the alleyway where I saw her once, I now face her from a different perspective.


    "Hi?"


    Haughty ck hair and red eyes.


    The strongest master hunter.


    ¡ºThe Red-Eyed Empress¡» Approached me with a charismatic appearance...


    "Sanghyuk! Pet me!"


    I started to indulge my hands with balls.


    "Huh?"


    "Hand. So-on. Stroke. Stroke!"


    "If anyone sees it..."


    "Pant! Please pet me!"


    "Okay. That''s right. Well done. Good. Our Ceridwen is the best."


    I rubbed Seridwen''s chin and head with my hand, along with theprehensive gift set ofpliments.


    "Hmm¡­"


    You''re not feeling it, are you?


    Ceridwen rxes like a glutinous rice cake with two-way rubbing.


    A few people passed by, ncing at them, but it seemed like they were just a good couple having fun with each other.


    "Did you sessfully defeat the queen?"


    "Of course."


    "Hmm. What kind of God''s power did you receive to be able to do something like that? I had a hard time too."


    "I would say it was a good match."


    Ceridwen, in my arms, looks up at me.


    "She seems convinced. On her face?"


    "¡­"


    This world has be better.


    It''s been a while since I gained the confidence to live.


    "I get dizzy just thinking about who I''m going to meet. There are so many women."


    "You flirt!"


    "I''m sure you''re not in a formal rtionship with Ceridwen, are you?"


    Ceridwen stared at me.


    "You even made me cum... So you''re saying it''s no big deal anymore?"


    "No, no, no!! So¡­ Even now¡­"


    Do you think you can tell me now?!


    "You want to go out with me."


    Officially with Ceridwen Evelyn...


    Just imagining it makes me happy.


    Evelin said, smiling happily.


    "Put me down while I think."


    Stroking, stroking.


    The face is so small, it looks like it would eat my hand.


    The charismatic female professor at the academy is like a cute puppy to me.


    "I have many shorings, but please take good care of me in the future."


    ¡­ Surprisingly.


    She expresses her feelings honestly.


    I thought she would bring up something like that, saying that she, being older, would lead the way.


    A sincere appearance that is different from the image.


    "Do I need to pet you four times a week?"


    "What pet is it?"


    "You made it with jelly like this!"


    So I have nothing to say.


    Carefully stroke it with your hands.


    After that, she and Seridwen locked hands and looked at each other for a moment.


    "Go. At home. There are people waiting for you. Let''s take it easy."


    "Hmm."


    I parted ways with Ceridwen.


    I turned around the alley in front of Academy Avenue 3 and stood in front of the house. As I pass through the yard, I see a warm lighting from the front door.


    Why do you feel like something has changed?


    ''Just here, if your family has been kidnapped or copsed...''


    I don''t think I''ll get through it without watching the next episode, right?


    Of course, swear words wille out of your mouth.


    "Oppa is here."


    At least in the reality of academy student Kim Sang-hyuk, the only thing that falls outside the expected range is a perverted sex event.


    When I opened the front door and entered, my unrealistically pretty, tinum-haired stepmother and her two younger sisters stuck their heads out with smiles on their faces.


    "Ah, brother. Wee!"


    Serena is still in her school uniform.


    "Brother!"


    A cute Ste with a blonde side tail.


    Behind the scenes, Hyejeong shed tears of joy at my return.


    It looks very good.


    "I''m here."


    I took off my shoes at the front door, went in, and hugged my two younger sisters.

 Chapter 414: Chapter 427 – Stella on Duty

    "Oppa. I missed you."


    "Brother, brother, brother!"


    I guess I missed my brother a lot because he was away for a few days.


    We pat our younger sisters on the buttocks and hug them with arms as wide as the ocean.


    "Yes. My brother came from work."


    "I''ll prepare a change of clothes!"


    Serena runs.


    Ste went to her room as if she wanted to prepare something.


    He remains alone with Hye-jeong and exchanges nces with her.


    "No one is watching. Can I hug you now?"


    "Sanghyuk!"


    Haha. Today, it''s almost a public good.


    Hyejeong openly pampers her husband''s cock, rubbing her big tits and squirming with her tempting face.


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Sanghyuk."


    "Were you worried?"


    "I believed that he would arrive in good health. However, sometimes I became anxious."


    Jooup. Jooup.


    Hyejeong shares a deep kiss with Lee Rang because he is her family.


    As I press my lips against hers and flick my tongue over her, drooling over her, Hyejeong sucks her side as if she''s been waiting.


    I love the way he rxes his cheeks and smiles, as if he has confirmed with confidence that it is my taste.


    I was relieved because the Hyejeong I knew was the same. Hot, sexy body and shiny white blonde hair...


    Her thinly d Hyejeong grabs her tits while rubbing his cock against her body.


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Seobang-nim is here, Hye-jeong."


    "Wee¡­ Master¡­ Nyang¡­"


    Hyejeong whispered in my ear in her cock-seducing cat mode.


    "Hyejeong was quietly waiting for you at home."


    "Good job. You deserve to rub against my cock."


    Booby booby.


    As she was making up for the skinship she had beencking, her stomach growled.


    "Ah! Look at me."


    Hyejeong''s eyes shine.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "Jeyuk. Kimchi stew."


    "I''ll get it right. Didn''t you eat anything on the way here?"


    "No. I met the president and had dinner. But the portion wasn''t enough."


    "Hey, President?"


    Hyejeong''s reactions are also lovely.


    I follow her to the kitchen while massaging her butt.


    As Hyejeong opens her refrigerator to check her food ingredients, he continues to chase and touch her breasts.


    As if she were really her husband.


    Hye-jeong gave me the bread, and she checked various things.


    "I don''t think mom''s food tastes better than the Blue House chef''s..."


    "No, I like Hyejeong''s food. I will eat it for the rest of my life."


    "Open, it''s a lifetime..."


    "Do it!"


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll cook you a few meals! Come on, go in, wash up, ande out."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Feeling sad to leave, she naturally puts her hand into her clothes and touches her breasts.


    "You have to wash up after going outside, right?"


    "At times like this, you treat me like a son."


    "Hurry~."


    Sheesh.


    Should I wash up while Hyejeong gets ready? In her dressing room, I take off her clothes and throw them into her basket.


    It seems like the outline of her abs has be more defined.


    Her shoulders are also ridiculously broad, showing off her natural frame.


    Whose child is he? He''s so handsome.


    After taking some time to admire her body, I go into the shower room, and I hear Hyejeong''s voice outside.


    "Serena~~ Ste!"


    "Huh, Mom? Why?!"


    "Checking pussys today. Who is it?"


    "Oh~."


    I was turning on the shower and getting some warm water when the door swung open without warning!


    It''s a surprise!!


    The scene that unfolded after that surprised her even more, and her hands stiffened.


    "I''m on pussy duty today, brother!"


    Ste''s violent, naked body appears before our eyes, wearing only a towel!


    I thought it was Onaaka''s goat younger sister. I was crazy. I had no choice but to open my mouth and stare nkly.


    The confident appearance of the blonde side-tailed sister, who proudly revealed that she was on pussy duty.


    There was no doubt that N-chan was enjoying it as he was waving it around.


    "What ah~? Where is the brother who washes his dick alone, leaving his little sister behind?"


    Seeing her sister''s expression, sticking out her tongue, and smiling mischievously, I got an erection without resistance.


    Huh. It''s tough from the start. Ster!!


    As I was looking at the deep cleavage between her milky breasts, her pre-cum was flowing.


    As expected, the younger sister smiled confidently, as if she had seeded in seducing her.


    Her balls are pulled to the point where they hurt.


    I want to knock him down right away and have creampie sex!!


    "Let''s swoosh. Swish~. Brother~?"


    Ste approaches, hanging up the only towel that covers her body.


    The air in her shower room seemed to heat up just by being close to her sister.


    "Hehe. Onii-sama, you cheeky little sister~~ Can I stroke your dick?"


    "How long have you been on cunt duty?"


    "Quickly~~ Quickly, will you please treat my brother''s dickfortably~~?"


    ¡­ Oh, my god.


    Has Ste gotten to the point where she''s screaming at me for wanting to have my sex?!


    I suppressed her embarrassed feelings and held my dickens upright. I looked at Ste''s hands.


    "Yes. Okay~. I''ll give it to her sister right away with her hands."


    Come on.


    Ste goes to jerk my cock, but her eyes fall on her soap.


    "Do you want it foamy? Slippery?"


    "It''s still good, but..."


    Swish. Swish.


    Ste makes eye contact with me as she ps me.


    "Onii-chan~~."


    "Huh?"


    "I love you."


    "You haven''t deposited the money yet?"


    "You''ll do it soon, right?"


    Hmm. You hit the nail on the head.


    "Do you think you need a lot of pocket money? My sister?"


    "Hehe."


    I think it feels really good toe here.


    She''s a younger sister for her age. How heartbroken she was when she was the head of the household!


    "Don''t worry about pocket money."


    "As expected, you''re my brother! Come on, wait a minute. I''ll make a soapyther and swish it with my hand. In the meantime, look at your butt."


    As Ste touches the soap, she turns her body backward.


    What is the moment when you gently shake your buttocks and rub them against my dick?


    While I was massaging her ass, I took a peek at her pussy slit, and it was already very wet.


    "Because you''re out there. You missed her sister''s butt, right?"


    "I feel like if I answer, I''ll be trash."


    "It''s already packed inside the cage."


    "¡­"


    "Onii-sama, this is a big problem. What will we do if our bellies get swollen?"


    What can I do?


    "I have to protect you."


    "That''s why we... Are you on duty for your pussy?"


    "¡­"


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    I gently inserted my cock between Ste''s twitching buttocks, widening her pussy hole.


    "Oh."


    At that moment, Ste noticed that her waist was slightly shaking.


    Without losing my timing, I grabbed Ste''s slim waist and pushed my dick deep into her pussy.


    Jubobo retaliation¡­


    "Ah¡­!! Ah¡­ I''m making foam."


    "There''s no need for anything like that here."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Are you going to relieve it with your little sister''s pussy? Pervert, pervert??"


    Like Ste dancing,


    She gently shakes her buttocks from side to side as if to appease her brother.


    "Perverted brother~. Make yourself feel good with your younger sister''s sincere sexual treatment.


    We started having sex with Ste''s waist pressed against her,ughing and ying pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "¡­Clothes¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!"


    Ste immediately fixed her hips and became calm.


    When I get hit with a dick, I''m busy squeezing my pussy.


    Okay¡­


    Now that I''ve had all kinds of perverted sex, my sense of immorality is starting to fade, but


    As soon as I get home, I have sex with my sister.


    Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­


    As it is his first time, he inserts his dick gently. Ste adapted, pushing her butt back as if it felt good.


    "¡­ Can I sleepter?"


    "After the shower, you want to sleep together?"


    "Huh."


    "What an obvious thing. I told you that taking care of your brother''s dick is a younger sister''smon sense and duty."


    "Under¡­"


    A pleasant sighes out.


    Kkoooook¡­


    Ste''s pussy tightening is getting... It''s slippery and sticks to the dick.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    I grabbed Ste''s huge breasts and shook her waist. I tapped her ns as if I were knocking on my sister''s baby''s door after a long time.


    It''s not as intense as when you have sex with your subordinates.


    As if each prick was precious,


    Rxing and enjoying sex with her sister.


    "Hu¡­ Huok¡­?? Long time no see, Brother Jaji? Ah, ahhh? Ah?"


    However, Ste feels it very much.


    While squeezing her pussy tightly, she is feeling her brother''s dick with all her might.


    "Is it okay for my sister''s pussy to feel like this on her brother''s cock?"


    "Hak? Hak, Hak, Hak."


    Ste, I''m out of breath. Already.


    Massage her breasts and pull her nipples.


    "Uuuuu all. It''s only natural for your sister''s pussy to feel that big brother''s cock."


    "I want to tell you that from five weeks ago."


    Kuuk?


    Ste leans forward, sticks her ass back, and rubs it.


    Insertion has be deeper.


    "Do you want to keep being grumpy? Onii-sama?"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Ste begins to copte with her big buttocks, openly bumping her waist.


    Inexcusable perverted sex in my sister''s pussy.


    "Jade ? Clothes ? Ah, huh ? Brother, all you have to do is use her sister''s pussy to make love."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Ste did as her sister wanted and continued inserting the dick into her pussy without saying a word.


    My pussy continues to climax.


    "Ah, ah. My pussy is going? Brother, brother. Ah? My pussy is going."


    "Thanks for washing your dick, Ste?"


    "Ah? ang? ah. Nothing special. Brother, ah, ang. He worked hard."


    Ste waved her bun from side to side and fawned over her.


    "Hmm, it''s natural for a little sister who goes to the academy to treat me like a pussy."


    "Did you just think about that in ss?"


    "Ah, haha. I didn''t just think about that? You know, while my brother was working in the area, I caught a monster too? I''ve grown so much; it''s amazing."


    "Amazing. Our Ste."


    Let''s take a look at it.


    ce it close to her waist and massage her pussy at short intervals.


    Patting my kind brother''s pussy?


    "Oh? Ohhok? Ah, ah, ah, ang? I thought I would be praised by my brother; ah, ah, I worked hard. Yes, it''s on a different level. It''s different from the old me."


    "Cum in your pussy?"


    "Ah, yes, sssss of my sister''s cunt while she''s climaxing."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    Put your dick in it and shake it hard. Ste is spanked with the leg of her desk and exposed to her dog''s perverted coption.


    "Ah, ah? It''s the national rule that the younger sister''s pussy receives thick semen as a raw pussy. Ah, ah, you don''t have to use a condom or anything. Ah. Ah."


    "Really?"


    "Ah? Ah, smile, yes, raw? Ah, ah, ah, cum raw in my little sister''s pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Ste curled her lips, let out all her breath, and struggled as she freely stirred her vaginal meat with her swollen, erect cock, which was about to ejacte.


    "Oh? Ohhoooook??"


    Knock knock knock knock ??


    "Cum in Ste''s sister''s pussy!"


    Thank you ?


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    "Ah~~."


    Now I feel like I''m back home.


    This is what it felt like to cum in Ste''s pussy.


    He ces his waist tightly against her buttocks and violently cums thick semen into her pussy.


    Viewuuuuut? Dut? Viewuuuuut?


    "Oh, brother¡­ I can cum to my heart''s content... Yes, Ste''s pussy... Ah, ehe, I''m totally receiving cum... Thank you¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !


    "I think I even dared to say something like that to an A-ss wizard."


    "Now, do you want to keep bringing up dark history?"


    Choob, choop, choop.


    Ste hugged her and massaged her breasts as she sucked my cock and let the rest of her cum inside her pussy.


    He licks the sweaty nape of her neck and her ears with his tongue.


    "Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "It''s because the reaction is cute. The reaction."


    "Haa¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Slowly shake your dick and pull it out.


    "I''ll go to my room to use my pussyter. Ste?"


    Ste grinned, panting as she caught her breath as she fucked her once.


    "Ugh¡­ "Oppa"¡­?"


    Ste washes her body with foam and rinses it with water.


    Honestly, I don''t know if every nook and cranny was thoroughly washed. Because Ste was rubbing her back with her breasts,


    She was only preupied with such dirty y.


    I felt like we were biting and sucking each other, and then Hyejeong called me out.


    "Did you do a good job on pussy duty?"


    "Yes, something really dark came out."


    Listening to the conversation between her mother and her daughter, my erection bes harder.


    "Now, enjoy your meal."


    "Thank you for this food."


    After all, home-cooked meals are the best. The word is used in situations like this.


    The savory taste of ripe, sour kimchi and pork is a greatbination.


    "Delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    It was the best meal.


    Will there be an academy tomorrow too?


    Do you have a lot of girlfriends at the academy?


    Hmm. What is this crazy life?


    Everything is good. Happy.


    I go back to my room, stretch out, and lie down.


    "¡­Ah."


    You didn''t talk to that guy, did you?


    "N. Come out and let''s talk."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "N?"


    Something is strange. Even if N calls, he doesn''te out.


    "Hey. What are you doing? You''re noting out."


    That happened once, but it was in an erotic trap dungeon.


    What do you want to do now?


    "N!"


    Doesn''t answer even when called.


    Uh?


    Onaaka Week 6


    Suddenly, Yen disappeared.


    ¡­ I didn''t know at the time. That is¡­


    Onaaka I never thought it would be the beginning of a "nightmare."


    "N-chan appears!!"


    "Fuck, why are you showing up now? You always show up, even if I don''t call you!"


    I pulled En-chan''s plump star with the intention of tearing it off.


    "Hmph! It''s torn! It''s torn!"


    "You damn goddess! Make me worry!"


    "Why are you worried because I didn''t show up for 3 minutes? Ah, ahhh¡­!"


    "Tell me what you were doing!"


    Why don''t you say something? Tear off the plump star?


    "Ah¡­ Ah. Well, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you!"


    "What are you doing sote?"


    En-chan kneeled down and spoke with a red face.


    "I was masturbating my clitoral area while watching Ste get fucked."


    ¡­ I asked for no reason.


    Suddenly, I started to get really worried.


    Is it okay for a protagonist like me to have a goddess like this? This world¡­

 Chapter 415: Chapter 428 – No One Can Stop This

    "Then why did Sanghyuk look for me in such a hurry?"


    En-chan asks as if it is now his turn to ask a question.


    "Ah¡­ I guess it''s an aftereffect of the deep dive. After going through so many big things in a row, I guess I''m having trouble adjusting to the little things in my daily life."


    When you go home, your family is gone.


    En-chan suddenly doesn''t appear, etc. If you feel anxious that something might happen,


    No matter how strong one''s abilities are, stability of mind seems important to a person like me.


    "Well, even though it''s a crude virtual world, I guess it was devastated because I was trapped in the prison created by Sione."


    Yes. The nightmare doesn''t start.


    Onaaka is extremely safe.


    "I''m sorry for suddenly trying to tear off the star."


    "Aren''t you treating me like a goddess too much?"


    Wiggle¡­ Wiggle¡­


    En-chan puts her knees together with an awkward expression on her face and rubs her thighs for some reason.


    "Go back and finish what you were doing."


    "Ah! Don''t say it! I was just about to forget."


    I can''t interfere with En-chan''s masturbation life.


    "From now on, I n to go into her sister''s arms and find peace of mind."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Glitter.


    The perverted plum star radiates light.


    Ste is on duty today. This is unbearable.


    After En-chan returned to the gate, he sneaked into Ste''s room.


    I don''t know what he was thinking, but he burst in without even knocking.


    "¡­!"


    Then, her eyes meet Ste, who is changing into her pajamas.


    I swallowed my drool when I saw her soft, big breasts just hidden under her pajamas.


    "¡­"


    Even after seeing me infiltrating her sister''s room, Ste giggled without saying anything.


    Why is it that when Ie into her sister''s room, she automatically sucks?


    This indescribably good scent stimtes my dick infinitely.


    Ste''s body smells good.


    "Hmm~."


    Ste then continued her work, leaving me as if I were invisible, as if I were not there.


    "Ster¡­?"


    I quickly approach and touch Ste''s chest.


    Softly over the pajamas...


    Ste is my wife tonight. When I touch her, she doesn''t resist at all. I immediately buried my face in Ste''s breasts and smelled the humid scent.


    Good smell¡­


    "Seup¡­ Huu¡­ Seup¡­"


    My sister''s breasts!


    When Ste goes to bed and tries to lie down, I follow her.


    "Yes."


    Ste, who had been pretending not to notice the persistent caress, let out a moan from her mouth.


    "I''m going to fuck her sister''s pussy, Ste."


    I bit and sucked Ste''s ear, putting sounds that I shouldn''t have made into her mouth.


    This is a sexual harassment remark that does not qualify as a brother.


    Ste lies with her back to me and sticks out her butt.


    "I''m doing my younger sister''s pussy service because it''s my brother."


    "It''s an honor."


    I have the right to freely use the pussy of my blonde, huge-breasted sister, who looks good in side tails.


    It can''t be this good.


    He slightly tilts her buttocks and discreetly inserts his cock into the moist hole of her pussyfoot.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "Huh¡­"


    It is very fascinating from the first feeling of insertion.


    A different feeling than in the shower...


    Forcibly inserting the fat prick into Ste''s tight pussy, I focus on the tight feeling.


    As Ste''s breasts were massaged, her pussy gradually conformed to the shape of the cock, and her insides became increasingly slippery.


    "Do you like doing it backwards?"


    "Any position is fine."


    "You know how to do pussy duty for your brother, Ste. You''re all grown up.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    I whisper while shaking my dick against my blonde sister''s pussy.


    Ste squeezed three of my fingers in her hand and moaned as her pussy was pounded.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ I like it. Oppa¡­ I like it when you crackle.


    Since you like it, I guess I should feed you more dick.


    I put my erect dick in my lovely sister''s pussy and shake it.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Mom and Serena are also sleeping in the room next to her. How does it feel to have sex with her brother?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Okay¡­ Hehe¡­ Today, I''m going to focus on your dick.


    Ste looks back at me and smiles.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Ohh¡­"


    Ste turns around and closes her eyes because she likes the timing.


    The worst was her younger sister''s Ahe Gao.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk... She immediately puts her back down and pounds her pussy in short intervals.


    "Yes, ungh, uuuuu¡­ With¡­ Haa with¡­ With¡­ With¡­ With."


    Ah. A guy like me is real.


    Ste keeps getting hard because she wants to crawl again in her nursery.


    I insert my hardened cock into Ste''s pussy as much as I want.


    My older brother, who moves his waist quickly on my sister''s sturdy buttocks...


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ste. Stick out your ass!"


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Oppa¡­ Faster, faster."


    Ste''s voice starts to fuss.


    He returns the favor by shaking her hips vigorously.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Turn your head."


    "Sir, sour. I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "Don''t you want to listen to your brother?"


    "¡­"


    Let''s take a look.


    Ste turns her back again and shows me her pretty face.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­!! It''s embarrassing¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ With my brother''s cock... Ugh¡­ My pussy feels good¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhoot¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    I want to see more of Ste''s Ahegao!


    He holds her waist close to her buttocks and kneads it gently.


    "Ok! Ok¡­ Oh¡­! Oh¡­ Oppa¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    "Ste''s pussy service is good."


    I thought it would be a shame to cum already, so I stayed still with my back attached.


    Ste gently rubs her buttocks.


    "Huh ? uh ? It''s a national rule to let her sister use her tight pussy before going to bed."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    I can''t resist cumming in my pretty sister''s pussy, so I move her waist persistently.


    "Oh!?"


    Cheap chook ? Cheap chubby ?


    "Ok, oh, ok, clothes? oh?"


    "Cum in Ste''s pussy!"


    "Joe, good. Yes, tsk, oppa, sow seeds? Ste''s, tsk, pussy, look at it?"


    Ste inserts her dick deep into her pussy and cums.


    Pour out the semen while holding it firmly without shaking.


    Byuuuuut? Byuurrrrut? Byulrrrrut? Tsk?


    "Hmm. Ah. It''sing out. My brother''s semen ising out. It''s being sprayed in her sister''s pussy in real time.


    Byuuuuut? Byurrrr? ?? ???


    "Ohhohook??"


    Ste stuck out her tongue and struggled.


    "Oh, oppa, the semen is so perverted. Ah, haeuuuuu, the baby''s room is so full now; please forgive us."


    "I can''t help it because I see my little sister."


    ?? Byulrrrr? ??


    Ste''s pussy is filled with jelly-like semen.


    Kkook Kkook?


    Ste held her tight ass against my cock, sweating and catching her breath.


    "Huu? Huuuuuww?"


    I feel very satisfied because I put a lot of thick lumps of semen in it?


    "Did you pay a lot, brother?"


    "I paid a lot. I like Ste''s pussy."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Of course¡­ It''s the luxury pussy of my little sister, a first-year student at Etsol Academy, who only thinks about my brother.


    Wow. Wow.


    He kisses Ste, who turns around and shares a kiss with her.


    Even after cumming, he didn''t pull it out, leaving Ste''s sensitive cock in her tight, tight pussy.


    She spends her time gently shaking her cock or feeling Ste''s charming y with her ass.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Ste also openly touches her precious breasts.


    "Do you remember wrestling with me?"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "How could you forget that?"


    "Now Ste is squeezing my dick with her pussy. It feels like a dream."


    "I didn''t know then that it would be a pussy hole for my brother, but I guess this is her sister''s fate."


    "What is that?"


    Ste''s red eyes seem to appear more clearly at night.


    "I''ll ride this time!"


    "Oh, yes. Yes."


    My sister should do whatever she wants.


    Iy down and became her sister''s horse. Ste was embarrassed for a moment and put her strength into her thighs.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "Were you surprised by how deep it went because of your weight?"


    "Uh¡­Uhm¡­"


    ¡­ Cute¡­


    It''s nice that Ste is on top of me, but her eyes are open and she doesn''t move.


    The corners of her mouth were smiling brightly.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ What should I do? Just pressing down on my vagina while putting it in is enough."


    "Pressed down?"


    "Ugh¡­ Big¡­ Long¡­ Hard¡­ Oppa''s dick¡­ It''s as handsome as your face."


    Just putting it in is good.


    Ste exims in admiration, and she smiles dirty.


    "Just get used to it a little bit... Haha¡­ Wait¡­ Brother?"


    "Can I move?"


    "Ugh."


    At times like this, Ste seemed to want to do whatever she wanted, and she showed her anger by rubbing her buttocks.


    Tsk¡­


    Yes, Ste, do whatever you want!


    She feels her pussy with her cock erect, and she touches Ste''s tits.


    Rub, rub, rub...


    Ste gave me her breasts, rocking her hips gently, and at first she seemed to enjoy rubbing her clitoris.


    This pervert sister.


    Shefortably holds her brother''s dick inside her pussy and turns her waist happily.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ha¡­ Hauung¡­"


    I cringe at her happiness andugh at her smiling face.


    "Oppa, I''m going to make you happy too."


    Ste gets her pussy hammered.


    Her sturdy buttocks fall and are hit by her weight.


    Cheap! Cheap! See you! Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk bob!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­ Deep, deep, deep... Ah¡­! Pussy¡­ Pussy tight¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Ste squeezes her tits against me, and her pussy heats up her mill.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "How about swiping it through your sister''s pussy?"


    "I should move a little too."


    Cheap!


    "Five grains!!"


    Ptsutts tsutts!


    Ste pressed her waist against the bun hanging in the air, and Ste sat down, drenching her pussy juice.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Can''t you move?"


    "It''s good, but wow, seeing my little sister... I can''t stand it. My brother''s love is too much."


    "Sounds like love. Cock. Cock."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ That''s it¡­ Oppa''s incredibly big love."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    I sp my hands and watch Ste''s chest bounce.


    Ste moved on top of me as if she were sliding, then stopped and experienced orgasm.


    Pchutp, tsk!


    "Huh¡­ Huah¡­ I''m sorry for dirtying your... Oppa''s¡­ Abs¡­"


    "You can cum more."


    "I can''t believe I''m cumming! Hmm, I didn''t do that. Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Are you cumming?


    Ste flipped her body back and stuck her butt out this way, and she started shaking her butt up and down as if she were pounding a mill.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob...


    "Oh. Ste¡­!"


    "Huh, huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I grit my teeth. Yes¡­ Now, let me use her sister''s pussy... Like an ona hole... Eh! Eh!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak!


    Ste puts the weight of her ass on top of my dick.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­ The entire cock is inserted deeply.


    Ste put her butt all the way in, tilted her left and right, and began to turn it as if stamping her stamp.


    Ah¡­ All I can see is her sister''s big ass!


    "Hak, hak, even if you clench your teeth, there is a limit. Brother, why is your dick so effective against your sister''s pussy?"


    "It''s not only effective for your sister''s pussy."


    "Here we go again. Oppa, put your dick on me!"


    Oh my.


    Ste''s perverted butt swing!


    Even while her pussy is climaxing, she eagerly strokes the entire dickey with her pussy.


    The weightes crashing down on her ass.


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk... Sigh!


    Don''t forget to turn your back asionally. Ste''s meticulous pussy looks like it''s going to be squeezed honestly by her mill.


    "Little sister! In the room! Tsk! Ey! Lie downfortably!"


    See you! See you! Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    What kind of new technology is this? As he interrupts the conversation, he ps his finger.


    "¡­Whoa¡­ Do you like it when I put my dick in my sister''s pussy?"


    "Good."


    Admire it while massaging her butt.


    It would be nice if she could hit it a little faster, but Ste seems to be at the limit of her stamina now.


    Well, it''s a method that uses a lot of physical strength.


    Finally, Ste shakes her ass up and down to make her brother''s cock feel good.


    Jjbob Jjbob Jjbob Jjbob...


    As if all that remains now is my situation,


    Ste closed her mouth and fucked her brother''s cock with all her might.


    Her hands even grabbed my ankles. Using the bnce of her whole body, she shakes her hips.


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    "Ster¡­!"


    Premonition of ejaction.


    When Ste sees that her brother''s cock is ready to feel good, she immediately jerks it off.


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­!


    Tsk¡­ !!


    I tilted Ste''s hard-moving buttocks to both sides and prepared to cum while watching her butt hole.


    See you!


    That''s when Ste used up all her stamina and lowered her ass.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrut!


    I cummed into Ste''s pussy without a word.


    *

 Chapter 416: Chapter 429 – No One Can Stop This II

    "Ah??"


    Ste noticed it right away, tightened the cock that was cumming vigorously, and rubbed her buttocks.


    Sniffy??


    Ste stamps the cock head with her butt as if this cock is mine.


    ? ? Byulrrrrt?


    Pfft. It''s squeezing!!


    Wow? Byulrrrrut? Byurrrrut? Byuuuuut? ?


    "Huh¡­ I got cummed again by my brother. I ovted¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I got pregnant.


    Damn! Damn! Burrrr! Damn!


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Ste''s sister''s pussy is squeezing my dick like it''s desperate to get pregnant.


    I love the feeling of her vagina being tangled up and my cock being held tightly.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    I cum as thick as jelly into Ste''s pussy.


    "Whoa¡­"


    He touches Ste''s shaking buttocks gently.


    Something seems troublesome.


    It looks like she can''t raise her big buttocks, which are pressed down so tightly.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Why?"


    "My back has rxed... Can you please move it now?"


    "You shouldn''t overdo it."


    Sigh.


    Without even pulling out my dick, Iid Ste down on top of me.


    Then roll over to her side and flip over.


    He presses Ste under her and kisses the back of her head.


    "Tsk¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Good job, Ste."


    "Yes, you can use your pussy hole as much as you like."


    Is this my onahole now?


    Ste only tightened her arms, but Ste flexed her thighs and squeezed her pussy, as if she were slightly frightened.


    "Oh, brother¡­!"


    "Huh?"


    "If you hold it too hard... You''ll suffocate¡­"


    "Ah."


    Was the difference in power that big?


    I''m crushing Ste. I started fucking that delightful pussy hole.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Noooook!"


    "Ste! Ste!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    After pounding her pussy so hard that her sister''s cute bed creaked, Ste stretched her legs straight out, unresponsive as if paralyzed, and then gasped.


    "Hee, hiuuuuu¡­


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    Ste''s soft and plump butt is perfect!


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, oppa, I''m going to have my dick ?? Oh, ooh, ooh, I''m being raped all night, so I won''t be able to go to school."


    Come on?


    He is lying in a straight line with his legs outstretched, maintaining a defensive attitude.


    He violently inserts his dick into Ste''s vagina and forcibly knocks on the baby''s room.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    "Oooh!!"


    You have to listen to Ste howl in a low voice, like an animal!


    Squeak, squeak, squeak ?


    By making her sister moan and moan like a girl shouldn''t, it can be said that she had a round of perverted dog sex.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes, yes ? Oppa, pussy, pussy is ruined ?"


    Crackling, crackling.


    Was it Ste''s self-defense instinct? A weak current flows. She was red, which befits her talent.


    I ignored it and continued to insert my dick into Ste''s pussy.


    Puzzle!


    See you!


    "Ohhohoot?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    They continue to fuck Ste as she shoves her cock into the slit of her tight pussy.


    Ste was almost pressed into the bed and was busy muttering.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother? Save me? Stop raping my sister''s pussy."


    Viewuuut? Viewuuutt?


    I cum silently and mark Ste''s pussy.


    Ste caught her breath, quivering her hips.


    I pressed Ste''s trembling head and held her waist tightly.


    As if it were engraved in her pussy that she would not be able to resist her brother for the rest of her life, she held back and continued to cum.


    "The older brother who teaches his sister''s pussy this kind of sex is really a pervert."


    "That''s what you wanted to learn, right?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Jubobobobot¡­


    Her erect dick, which was a mess mixed with semen and pussy juice, was pulled out halfway.


    "Ugh. I don''t like it. I don''t like it if it''s taken out."


    "I asked you to stop the rape. Why are you so surprised?"


    "I''m going to rape you."


    Ste lifted her hips.


    "My cheeky little sister, please teach me manners by raping her."


    "I don''t think I was particrly cocky today."


    "I thought I could squeeze her brother''s cock until it was limp."


    That''s cocky.


    I dipped my erect cock into Ste''s pussy.


    Jubobobobobobo¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Ste arches her back, holds her head up, and celebrates.


    I pulled it together with the huge breast nipples sticking out on both sides.


    "Who gave birth to this obscene little sister, Onahol?"


    "Huhhhhh¡­"


    Wow.


    While she was being pulled, Ste let out her erotic moans.


    "Oppa''s Onahol, Hyejeong, gave birth."


    "What does Hyejeong mean to mom?"


    Instead of scolding her too harshly, she stirred Ste''s pussy with her cock.


    It felt good to put my back on her sister''s buttocks and rotate it.


    Ste cums again.


    Biting and sucking all night long...


    Ste''s pussy hole was used hard.


    The top of her bed was wet with Ste''s pussy juice, so when she was sleeping, she came to my room and fell asleep while massaging her breasts while inserting herself into my room.


    Even though I couldn''t sleep for a few hours because of sex, I had a good night''s sleep.


    The secret seems to be Ste''s pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Ste is still half-asleep in my arms.


    The pussy is still inserted.


    "¡­Ster."


    Ah¡­ It sucks¡­


    Should I wake him up with sex?


    "I have to go to school, Ste~."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Ugh, huh!?"


    Ste, who was lying in my arms, reacted immediately.


    How can my pussy still be so green? It was nice to be stabbed.


    I think it was because he kept touching Ste''s breasts while she was sleeping.


    Ste grasped the situation as soon as she woke up.


    "Ah, I was on duty."


    "Will it happen?"


    "Why don''t you pay one more time?"


    "¡­"


    I got up right away and pped Ste''s pussy.


    He holds Ste, who is curled up, from behind and has sex with her.


    "Ungh¡­ Ungh¡­!"


    Having sex with Ste in the morning.


    After honestly shaking my back and stuffing myself inside, I pull up the nket and get up.


    "Ah~~! I have to wash it quickly."


    "Shall we wash together?"


    "That''s it! I''m busy taking care of your dick, so I don''t have time to shower."


    After Ste opened the door and left,


    Serena peeks through the open door. Stick your head out.


    ¡­


    As soon as her eyes met with the innocent Serena, her dick hardened.


    Pussy duty¡­ I hope I''m next.


    It was even more so because Serena''s eyes seemed to say so.


    "Oppa, did you sleep well?"


    "Hmm¡­Okay."


    "I ironed your school uniform."


    Sigh.


    Wake up with your dick erect. Serena swallowed her drool as she stared at my abs and cocks.


    "Serena. Good morning."


    "Yes, brother. Good morning¡­! That¡­"


    "What else is left?"


    "I think Ste left out something important... Can I do it?"


    Serena says, Ah, and she sticks out her tongue and points with her finger.


    "¡­It''s good."


    As soon as I ept it.


    Serena squatted down and sucked my cock.


    "Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    Oh my¡­!!


    Serena''s squatting form since morning... Greatly¡­ Good for your dick...


    Serena intensively sucked the head of her penis with her lips and then even cleaned her balls with her tongue.


    After a while, he stands up and smiles as if nothing had happened.


    There was a curl of her hair at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll prepare food and wait for you."


    "Huh."


    He answers by removing her fur.


    Serena blushed her cheeks as if she were embarrassed.


    Wait. There''s now that says Ste is the only one on duty, right?


    ''There was no such thing as a limit a long time ago.''


    I look at Serena from behind as she quickly retreats to prepare food and repeat to myself:.


    ¡ºInstant Shameless Breeding¡»


    "Oh?"


    See you!


    When I used it while sticking out her waist, the process was skipped, and the state of having the dick "stuck" in Serena''s green pussy was established.


    Her underwear was pulled to the side, and her skirt was lifted up to her waist.


    I need to be patient. No¡­ !!


    Serena may be a little surprised, but she shakes her hips right away.


    Jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Huh!? Hmm, huh¡­!? Onii-chan¡­ Did you suddenly¡­ Pussy¡­??"


    "You let me know by knocking on the nursery."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Oh, uh, that''s right? I''m sorry. Ah. Ah?"


    Grab Serena''s arms. Serena stuck her ass out and epted the pounding of her pussy.


    "Tsk, tsk? Tsk, oppa, you couldn''t stand it."


    "I''ve been wanting to rape her sister''s pussy since morning."


    Serena, who has ck hair, is elegant and pretty with huge breasts, and her hair seems to be a bit longer these days.


    She immediately shamelessly fucked and had sex right away.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Ah~~ Hmm."


    I was mentally preparing for my cock to be inserted into a tight pussy, but


    The female being mated seemed to be quite surprised, and her buttocks bounced.


    But Serena quickly adapted and stuck out her butt.


    Jjubjjubjjubjjubjjubbob ?


    "If you want to rape me, I can''t help it. Ugh. Ah, ah, ah, it''s also a younger sister''s duty to be raped by her older brother."


    "Did you talk to Ste? Haha."


    "Ugh, it''s the rule we made? Ah, ah, ah, starting in the morning, if you want to rape Serena''s pussy, rape her. Oppa?"


    Ah~~ Serena''s pussy?


    It''s soft and slippery, and when you dip it all the way in, the feeling doesn''t stop, and it stimtes the roots of your balls.


    I cummed in Ste''s pussy a little while ago, and it was quickly filled with semen?


    Let''s take a look.


    "Serena, let''s get some morning pussy before we go to school!"


    "Yes, oppa~~. Ah¡­ Haung¡­ In Serena''s pussy... Morning creampie, please..."


    It''s such unconventional, perverted sex that you wonder if it''s okay to do this.


    As if to ease the disappointment of her first parking lot, I simply ate Serena''s pussy like it was her snack.


    With it inserted deep in, I ejacte with my back pressed against it.


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­


    "Whew."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    I enjoy the time spent cumming in Serena''s pussy while keeping it fixed.


    Hyejeonges out of her room and smiles sheepishly even as she watches Serena being raped.


    "Sanghyuk. Good morning?"


    "Hyejeong, good morning."


    Jubo retaliation¡­


    Hyejeong stared at my dick being pulled out of Serena''s pussy.


    She deliberately pretended not to know.


    Later, I''ll leave the cooking to Serena.


    After making Hyejeong sleep on her sofa, she started fucking her one-sidedly.


    ¡ºInstant Shameless Breeding¡»


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    He suppresses Hyejeong, who is turned upside down, and thrusts into her pussy!


    "Huh¡­ NoooooK!?"


    "Hyejeong will be lonely while I go to school. I''ll cum in your pussy!!"


    "Ah? Ah¡­! Let''s go? Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    As soon as shees out into the living room, she is suddenly dragged in as if she were being attacked and exposed to perverted dog sex, and seeing her embarrassed face is a sight to behold.


    However, if you stick a dick deep into the pussy,


    Hyejeong''s pussyfoot quickly tightened, and she took it all in.


    "Serena is doing all the preparations! Let''s have sex!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Yes, sir¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Hyejeong, who was pressed down on her sofa, holds her legs with her hands and shakes her waist vigorously.


    Ptsut tsut tsut!!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­!"


    "How is Seobang''s dick?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Joayooooo¡­!!"


    This is it¡­ ?


    Now you can just have sex without anyone worrying about it. It''s a waste if your dick ys!


    Is this really my body''s performance?


    [¡ºBlood Fascination¡»Activation]


    [¡­ Three female individuals with a possible link to subjugation were discovered.]


    Ah. Even if you don''t do things like be subordinates, you''re already part of the family.


    Anyway, Hyejeong smiles while inserting the erection.


    My muscles gain strength, and my body feels light. I feel like I could just have sex all day.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Nguuuuut¡­ Master¡­ Hmm¡­ Today¡­ More gangjang, haaeaaat."


    "Ah, maybe it''s because the delusion has disappeared!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Hyejeong holds her back while pounding her pussy.


    Lucky Skebe is also good now. Shameless mating is wee; fetio is avable anywhere.


    At 6 weeks old, I just feel happy in this world!


    "Cum in the pussy!!"


    "Hmphoooook¡­!!"


    Hyejeong''s pussy is perfect!


    I stuck my dick into my hot, sexy tinum-haired stepmom''s pussy and let out semen.


    Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ ! Wow¡­ !!


    "Whoa¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !!


    Markingplete¡­


    I took out the cock that was steaming inside my pussy...


    It''s a bit hard to believe that I''ve already finished having pregnancy sex with the women in this house in the morning, as if it were my daily homework.


    ''I want to go to the academy quickly.''


    I want to go to school!


    To even think about this, ''pussy'' is so effective.


    "Shall we eat?"


    "Oppa. It''s done~!"


    Wash, eat, and get ready for school.


    I, who used to have sex with her, also kissed her younger sisters before going to school and sent them off preciously.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Onaaka Opanmu has be an annual event.


    Serena and Ste lifted their skirts at the same time, happily showing the color of their underwear.


    "It''s ck today."


    "I am yellow."


    Ah. It''s touching.


    How can that small piece of cloth impress a man? Even though I am anxious to take it off every time, I feel relieved and happy when I see it well-dressed.


    It matches your hair color. Today.


    "Hyejeong, I saw that it was pink earlier."


    "¡­"


    Hyejeong pulls up her hot pants and puts them on.


    "I''lle back."


    "Well, have a nice trip!"


    Isabe''s assistant, Rachel, was in front of the house.


    "I will take you there, Sanghyuk."


    "I look forward to."


    *

 Chapter 417: Chapter 430-431 – End Of 2nd Year

    I yawn and look forward to a day that is a little more raunchy than usual.


    After getting off at the parking lot inside the academy, she says goodbye to her younger sisters.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Brother, see youter."


    "Okay."


    After briefly saying hello to Rachel and turning around,


    ''Justia¡­ ?''


    My eyes roll as I see red hair fluttering about.


    It was Justia''s daughter, Quintia.


    "Hi."


    "Hello. Senior Sanghyuk."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Laugh while shaking.


    For some reason, the reason she came to me with her shy face was fully expected.


    "Thank you."


    "What is there to be thankful for? I just did what I wanted."


    I was told that if she stayed by my side, she would be able to meet her mother as quickly as possible, but they couldn''t let her meet her during her actual mission.


    Because meeting Justia at that time was an unexpected event, even for me.


    "I heard from mom. What happened inside?"


    "Ah."


    "I was out of my mind, but he told me my story and worked hard to convince me to let him go back... Thanks to him, I was able toe back."


    "It''s embarrassing¡­"


    So Quintia started this early in the morning,


    You''re standing shyly in front of me. It is neither the noble appearance from the exchange war nor the deste appearance seen not long ago.


    Now the atmosphere really seems lively and energetic, like a girl of that age.


    I would say it is full of vitality.


    "Thank you, senior. Next time you need help, please let me know."


    Quintia spoke with determination in her eyes.


    I think I can see a bit of her mother, the sword saint.


    "Are you helping me, then?"


    "Yes. I will help. I may not be able to help, but...


    She said that her daughter, a sword master who can even use space charms, is helping her, so she feels reassured.


    "Mom, I heard you went to the World Hunter Association."


    "Yes, I said it was necessary for us to stay together."


    "When I get back, let''s have a meal together, the three of us."


    "Yes."


    Quintia smiled shyly.


    It was still awkward to smile brightly, and it was a shy smile, but it was pretty enough.


    "Quintia~!"


    From afar, Isol de Lang Sarika is calling to her.


    First graders are cute.


    "I have to go to ss, Quintia."


    "I''ll go, senior."


    Quintia bowed her head in deference and went to her friends.


    Quintia is smiling like that.


    I feel like everything has been resolved well.


    When I went to the second grade building, there were academy students crowded in front of the bulletin board.


    As I leave, the atmosphere bes strange.


    What can I say? Now, I am not just a clown with a talent for making peopleugh.


    I feel like I have be someone that I respect but also keep away from.


    It was then.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Dovirit?"


    This guy is talking to me.


    He even seems to be feeling pretty good.


    "It''s Dihirit. You damn bastard."


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh. That''s right. That''s right. It''s been so long that I forgot."


    He''s one of the few male characters near the main character in Onaaka, but I almost forgot about him.


    "Did you see the rankings?"


    "No¡­"


    I''m not even sure what the ranking is. It''s been a while since I came to the academy.


    Looking at the coin acquisition ranking table, Dihirit Jo was ranked 1st among second graders, and her twin sisters were ranked 2nd.


    "Good job, Devarit."


    "It''s called Dihirit."


    That''s strange.


    If Yuna and Henna''s growth is the same, it would be enough to apply Dohunrik''s hair.


    Looking at the fact that they aren''t ranked at all, it looks like they didn''t even appear on the Onahole squad while I was away.


    ''Were you that intimidated?''


    The moment I rested my chin and thought about that,.


    "What should you do?"


    "Huh?"


    "The grade evaluation ising up, but I made a huge mess of it. I''ve been in D grade forever, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Well, it doesn''t matter, right? I got better reviews than that."


    Even the president called me and trusted me.


    What is this guy arguing about?


    Aren''t your grades in school any good?


    "You don''t know anything. No matter how good you are at something else, your grades at Etsol Academy are absolute. It''s abel that will stay with you for the rest of your life."


    "Okay?"


    "If I keep cool and say it doesn''t matter if I''m a D-rank, I''m going to get seriously hurt, right?"


    "Thank you for letting me know. Stay strong."


    "It''s called Dihirit!!"


    I know that academy evaluation scores are important.


    No matter how much fun I have had in outside activities, what I do at the academy is evaluated as such.


    In other words, I was now facing the consequences of being truant for a few days.


    ''No, attendance will be checked.''


    It''s not truancy.


    In fact, the penalty points did not go up. This is just the result of doing nothing.


    "You can start earning from now on."


    "Can you beat me in the next evaluation, as you have just conquered the area?"


    Hmm, you''re worried about everything...


    It was then.


    "Is it another fight?"


    A being that walks majestically, dividing the academy students like the Red Sea.


    The student council president of Etsol Academy, wearing skin-tight riding clothes and long flowing silver hair, is as beautiful as a cheat key!!


    "Isabe!"


    "They even have the same faces."


    "We''re not fighting or anything."


    "Then I''m d."


    Isabe opened her blue eyes clearly and looked at me.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, follow me."


    "This is a somewhat familiar development."


    "I''m used toing to call you now."


    I follow Isabe closely behind her and get out of her crowd.


    "What''s going on? Chairman."


    "It''s just the two of us, so please feel free to talk. Upstairs, whether or not you will skip a grade is being discussed. That''s why I called you."


    "Are you going to be Isabe''s ssmate?"


    I never thought I would skip a grade.


    A 3rd year academy student going to ss D?


    "You can see that. Of course, there are not only third-year students up here. There are also many seniors who have not graduated yet."


    "Not everyone can graduate."


    "There are people who stayed for a variety of reasons. From those who did not attend enough days to those who decided to sit out and live because the academy''s facilities were of a high standard,


    "Right¡­"


    In the second year, there is a personality development club room.


    There seems to be a more full-scale eastern room in the third grade.


    Those things also came to mind. It seems that the area Isabe is heading to now is the area where the third graders are.


    I saw it briefly on my way to see His Excellency, but there are tall buildings rising up from the center of therge campus, and the infrastructure is also quite state-of-the-art.


    Since it is now avable to academy students and is managed by AI, it feels a bit empty.


    I guess you could say it''s like a miniature version of Academy City that appears in all kinds of creative works.


    If something like that is possible in the future, I feel like now is the perfect starting point.


    "You are the fifth student to conquer the area in our academy."


    "There are four more students who attacked something like this."


    "One of them is me."


    Nice.


    As expected, our student council president.


    "It wasn''t as difficult a domain as the space domain. The fact that we overcame the domain is reason enough to be evaluated as SS level within the academy."


    "Oh¡­"


    Going from D ss to SS ss?


    It doesn''t seem like they just called me to announce something like this, so I decide to listen a little more.


    "Do you understand what this means?"


    "You mean we''re going to get a ton of stores?"


    "That is also true. Skipping a grade can be seen as one of those benefits. This is a very good opportunity."


    Take Isabe''s hand.


    Because there was no reason not to hold her girlfriend''s hand as she walked down the hallway.


    Isabe turned around as if slightly startled, then shyly put her hand into her hand.


    "¡­What, what? Suddenly."


    "Let''s hold hands and walk."


    "We are having a serious conversation."


    "If this is serious, do I have to act like someone else? Sit on the bench over there, use her knee as a pillow, and exin."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Hesitantly¡­


    Since not all academy students have gone to ss yet, the situation is slightly noticeable.


    Isabe went and sat down on her bench to fulfill my request.


    Come! The student council president''s thighs!!


    "¡­ Lay down. You''re already lying down."


    At lightning speed, he lies down on the bench and rubs against the student council president''s thigh.


    "Is it normal to turn your face toward your stomach?"


    "It''s perfect because the breasts block out the sunlight... I can just sleep like this."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! We are having a serious conversation. Do you want to get penalty points?"


    "I will listen. I will listen. I was talking about skipping a grade."


    Isabe said, as if she couldn''t help it, as she affectionately touched my face, ears, and hair.


    "Really¡­ It''s going to be a big deal in the future."


    "What''s the big deal? Isabe is there."


    "It''s not just about moving up a grade. You''re entering the ma of the most talented people in Korea. There, there''s morepetition."


    "¡­Compete?"


    "It''s apetition to be a master hunter."


    Hmm¡­ Is it¡­


    I dozed off and massaged Isabe''s buttocks.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "It''s an opportunity for a glorious challenge. Everyone will be on edge."


    "Do you do Isabe too?"


    "I¡­ I don''t do hero work because it''s my main job."


    "¡­Is it."


    "She said she would be a hunter someday, Sanghyuk Kim."


    Because I thought it would make money.


    Now I have a lot of money and a girlfriend. There is no reason to do such a thing.


    So, isn''t it okay not to do that?


    "I want to support your dream. Bing an SS-level hunter is a very honorable thing."


    "Are you the perfect husband for Isabe?"


    "Heh. You can see it that way. Of course, I''m not saying it''s not enough right now, but..."


    "Isabe, would her father think so too?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe smiled her wry smile and slowly brushed my hair.


    "Because my father is a conservative person."


    "If you talk about Onahol, you''ll get hit."


    "Still, conquering an area is truly an incredible achievement. You are the only one who even has your own unique area."


    "Ah¡­"


    Is that another part?


    Well, it seems like you have to have godhood to have authority.


    "Everything will be different than before. You will have to be much stronger. I want to be by your side and help you."


    "And training?"


    "Yes. I also trained.


    "Let''s eat together too."


    "Of course. If you want, I can prepare a meal nparable to that of the athletes'' vige and serve it with you."


    "That''s a bit much."


    I want a future with everyone, but


    Is there a need to rush forward to be a master hunter?


    "Now, let''s go. You are too talented to stay in your current grade. You should quickly move on to the next stage."


    "Do you think it would be a loss if I didn''t?"


    "That''s it."


    "Hmm¡­"


    I raised my upper body and faced Isabe.


    "If I skip a grade, what happens to the rest of the kids?"


    "You will continue to take sses at the previous grade level."


    "Then I''ll just stay. I also have a second-year personality development club."


    "What¡­?"


    Refuse to skip a grade.


    Isabe seemed a little taken aback by my choice.


    "This is your chance to skip second grade. Are you saying you''re going to skip this?"


    "There''s no need to rush."


    "That''s not the problem... Is it still good? Even though the corporate sponsors lined up behind you will be disappointed."


    "School life with my girlfriend is more important than that."


    Touching Isabe''s breasts... She stretches out her hand to


    Isabe stood up and looked down at me with a stern expression.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Your future is at stake. It''s not a matter you can ignore like a child."


    "I won''t skip a grade or anything like that. I''ll go at the same pace as everyone else."


    Sometimes I went to the first year and sexually harassed Isolde and Sarika.


    I touched her tits while watching Netflix with Henna.


    I''m going to spend my time leisurely, watching a movie with Yuna, and going on a date.


    To me, that''s more important than bing a master hunter.


    "Are you disappointed that I made this choice?"


    "I just don''t understand. Why would you give up the advantage of being ahead of others?"


    "You have to give up this moment."


    "¡­"


    I suddenly woke up feeling frustrated.


    I take Isabe''s hand and make her sit in front of me again. I spoke soothingly while touching Isabe''s hand with her hand.


    "This is a moment where there are no enemies, no goals to reach, and all you have to do is live and love."


    "The enemy is lurking everywhere. Right now, we are just hiding and hiding for a little while."


    "Tell him to hide for a moment."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Please¡­ Think about it carefully. It''s an opportunity too precious to give up."


    I held Isabe''s hand.


    I wait for the impatient breathing to gradually subside.


    "I want to go see the baby grow."


    "¡­!"


    "Understand?"


    Isabe''s breathing stopped.


    She pressed her thighs together and muttered as she traced her sunken stomach.


    "Ah, it''s not even clear yet."


    "Really? Then let''s fuck until we''re sure."


    "¡­"


    The student council president jumps when he hears sex on campus in broad daylight.


    She came out of my arms and slowly turned her head.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "Sex?"


    "It means that I will refuse to skip a grade."


    Isabe sighs, feeling slightly regretful about the opportunity to skip a grade.


    ¡­ But eventually, he seemed to know that he couldn''t change my decision, so he spoke calmly.


    "It would be right to follow the wishes of the child''s father."


    "Do you like me calling you my child''s father?"


    "I didn''t know you... We were so concerned about your future family. I feel a little embarrassed because my thoughts are short.


    Isabe must have been too embarrassed to talk about this with eye contact, so she continued with her back to me.


    "¡­ I have some documents to sort out. Let''s talkter."


    "Yes, I love you, Isabe."


    "¡­"


    Don''t you love me?


    "I¡­ Me too. Love¡­ Hmmm!! I''m going."


    Ah, why did you stop doing this?


    Isabe tickled my heart so much that she left.


    Is this a chance to skip a grade?


    ''I''ll see Master Hunter in a year, okay?''


    What''s important now is...


    "Kim Sanghyuk!"


    "Sanghyuk~!"


    Wow!


    Yuuna and Henna hug each other as soon as they enter the ssroom.


    Have you decided not to worry about what other people think? I''m a little embarrassed to hug my two girlfriends in front of everyone.


    Still, I hugged him tightly.


    "You''re back¡­ I believed you. Kim Sang-hyuk~!"


    Yuuna talks to her like a friend and rubs her cheek in my arms.


    Henna just silently smells me and cries.


    "I enjoyed the henna picture."


    "Huh¡­!? Did you see that already?"


    "I heard you''ve umted a lot."


    50% of my gallery is sexy photos of henna.


    Since it seems like I can''t control my erotic body, should I go have sex today?


    She gently rubs her big breasts and makes eye contact with Henna.


    Hennaughs awkwardly, exuding a hint of humor.


    "I heard that the student council president called you earlier. Huh? I solved a big problem this time, so what? They said they''d raise my evaluation. Or¡­ Skip a grade?"


    "¡­"


    "No matter what happens, the real rewards will pour in!"


    "Wow, isn''t it bad for us if we skip a grade? Break up with Sanghyuk."


    "Ah¡­"


    The smile disappears from Yuna''s face.


    The two looked up at me carefully.


    "¡­Sanghyuk? Are you¡­Right¡­?"


    "¡­"


    I chuckled.


    "What about skipping a grade? What is this morning''s ss?"


    "Trip-power! Ah, I haven''t been doing well these days... Because it wouldn''t be an Onahole squad without Sanghyuk."


    "Then let''s shake off the anger today."


    "Huh!"


    With my pretty girlfriends.


    Academy life with lewd onaholes.


    In the refreshing summer sunlight,


    8 months have passed...


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 418: Chapter 432 – Pregnancy Diary~ Isabella’s Case

    Clean and white room.


    A blue-eyed woman, her shiny silver hair flowing down, sits in her maternity armchair.


    Isabe, student council president of Etsol Academy.


    She, an S-ss hero in Seoul and the head of the Viin Correction Headquarters, has led a busy life but was spending leisurely time at the hospital''s VVIP facility.


    ''I never thought there would be anything to do like this.''


    Her work efficiency is ridiculous, so she works 10 times more than everyone else.


    If she could take care of her baby 10 times more, she would have done so, but all Isabe can do is manage her best diet and exercise lightly.


    And all they do is check the baby''s condition and smile happily.


    ''Oh. This guy¡­ '' Kicked her mother in the stomach again.''


    Isabe smiled softly and stroked her swollen belly.


    As she enters thetter stages of her pregnancy, she looks quite swollen.


    The child''s father is Kim Sang-hyuk.


    The fruition of her love for her D-ss academy student is something she would never have imagined had she been the Isabe of the past.


    It seems like only yesterday that he almost got kicked out of the rest of her home, incurring her father''s wrath by having her child taken away before she was even married.


    In fact, Isabe''s rtionship with her father has been estranged ever since. It''s not that she was isted, but it''s also true that she failed to set an example as the student council president.


    Perhaps if it weren''t for Kim Sang-hyuk, who has all kinds of achievements and is now a coveted groom...


    In vulgarnguage, it is said to be a family register.


    There is no way to actually sell the family register, but something simr almost happened to her family anyway, but somehow it was glossed over.


    At the same time,


    The academy vice president is pregnant, a ssmate is pregnant, and a junior is also pregnant.


    Kim Sang-hyuk took all the attention of the world, and all kinds of jealously-based titles were poured out, such as ''Die Kim Sang-hyuk'', ''Kim Sang-hyuk, a high treason criminal'', etc.


    I tried tofort you if you were a little intimidated.


    "Isabe, is that in your stomach, my baby!? "It''s my baby, right?"


    "Then it''s your baby..."


    On the contrary, he was very happy.


    I thought about what to do if he told me to delete it on my own, but he seems 100% sure about giving birth and raising it.


    Isabe felt a little proud that she had chosen the right man.


    ''The wind is a little strong, though.''


    When she thinks about her dad, she kicks her stomach like a jealous kid.


    ''Hmm, Mom can kick quite a bit too... When they grow up, I''ll have to teach them proper kicks first.''


    Now, no matter how much she kicks, she can''t put her weight or rotation on her?


    Isabe was leisurely thinking about this.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep...


    I wake up with difficulty to the sound of a metronome-like rm that rings regrly.


    "Ugh, ugh¡­"


    Isabe was the strongest fighting artist.


    The fact that she raised her body and made such a sound was proof that she, too, was a woman who could not help it.


    It seems difficult to move around with arge, swollen belly. But as Isabe crossed the hallways of her school, she kept her posture upright and walked with dignity.


    Her silver hair flutters.


    Even though she was pregnant, she was still Isabe.


    She is the strongest student president at Etsol Academy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the "Happy Baby''s Room," pregnant women sit cross-legged in an orderly manner, spaced apart from each other. Isabe was also there.


    "Okay, let''s start today''s pregnant women''s exercise! Take a deep breath."


    "Seup~."


    "Just spit it out~~."


    "Whoa¡­"


    Today''s "Exercises for Pregnant Women" is!!


    This is an exercise program created at Academy Hospital to support healthy childbirth for pregnant women.


    People who don''t know may ask, ''Can pregnant women do yoga or something like that?'' Although most reactions are the same, pregnant women actually recover the tension in the stretched muscles, joints, and ligaments.


    Yoga poses are highly rmended for strengthening abdominal and pelvic muscles and improving blood cirction!


    There are also great benefits to maternal health.


    Isabe, who used to do high-intensity training as a student, now does "gymnastics for pregnant women" four times a week with her pregnant colleagues.


    "Stretch your legs. Exhale. One, two, three, four."


    Isabe''s performance does not change even after her stomach appears. Although I was sweating a little and out of breath quickly,


    The student council president worked hard to protect the health of her child and herself, wearing only thin yoga clothes and moving her body.


    And next to him, Henna made a groaning sound.


    "Yes¡­ Keunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­"


    "¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Bah, my toes are numb."


    As for Henna and Isabe, we barely had a single conversation for the first month.


    This is because Isabe also tends to avoid unnecessary conversations, and Henna is extremely shy.


    However, in this VVIP facility, everyone had amon denominator: "I got pregnant with Sanghyuk''s seed." So I quickly became speechless.


    "Don''t be nervous. Breathing is important."


    "Thank you, Chairman."


    "I would have said no here, chairman."


    "Ehe, yes¡­ This, Isabe senior¡­"


    "Follow me, Hu. Hu¡­"


    "Hu, hu¡­"


    The yoga teacher looked back at everyone as she happily watched Isabe teach her breathing techniques.


    Among the pregnant people, there are many academy students.


    At first, the yoga teacher thought, ''What on earth is going on at the academy?'' ¡­'', she thought, but she was used to it now.


    The fact is that all of these children have the same father.


    "Sarika, pull me from there."


    "One, two¡­ Hmm."


    "Isolde, Mr. Sarika. Don''t overdo it. Even Pinhyuk and Pomgum will be surprised."


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Now, I will use the wall to slowly open your silence. If you are having difficulty, use a cushion or nket on your back."


    Yuna, who is pregnant, gives Isabe a nket.


    "Senior Isabe. Do you want to write?"


    "Thanks."


    "What? This is standard among colleagues. As your stomach grows, it bes difficult to lie downpletely on your back."


    ce a nket to slightly support your back, and use the wall to spread your legs.


    For mothers who find it difficult to spread their legs too much, lie down, put a nket under your knees, and stretch slowly.


    "Okay. One, two. One, two. Slowly~~."


    "Whoa¡­"


    After the morning exercise for pregnant women, we all go to the restaurant together.


    I always look forward to meal time. Perhaps due to hormonal changes, Isabe notices that her appetite has increased.


    Some pregnant women seem to have a reduced appetite due to morning sickness, but these days, everyone looks forward to mealtime.


    "President."


    Evangeline approaches quickly.


    She, too, has a big belly.


    "Shall we eat together?"


    "It''s good."


    The two people sitting in the same seat looked at each other andughed.


    "The academy''s student council president and vice president are here doing this... It''s crazy."


    "I''m d my father is the director of the hospital, right?"


    "Well, is it a good thing or a bad thing for all of Kim Sang-hyuk''s girlfriends to meet face-to-face in one ce?"


    There wasn''t any fighting, but


    To be honest, we were quite embarrassed when we first saw each other.


    ¡­ This is because I had no idea that Kim Sang-hyuk was cheating this much.


    "That guy obviously didn''t study and just went around flirting with women."


    "Do you have two or three bodies? Our Sanghyuk."


    "It''s good that it''s close to the academy. If something happens, I can go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Evangeline chuckles.


    "If you are photographed wearing that devil suit, you will be in trouble for the rest of your life!"


    "A woman''s body is..."


    It is easy to predict that the appearance of a pregnant white devil will make peopleugh.


    Pregnant women''s bodies aren''t funny. Wearing a fullbat mode suit while pregnant made Isabe feel a sense of disparity.


    That has never happened.


    "It''s not just the academy that we''re close to. We''re also close to Sanghyuk!"


    "Oh, right¡­"


    To be honest, pregnant female students


    This is not a situation where you can go on dates, take sses, or run through dungeons.


    There''s nothing Isabe can''t do, but she can''t do anything rash when she thinks of the impact it will have on the baby.


    In that situation,


    I thought he would just rush off and get new women pregnant.


    ''The more you know, the better he is.''


    Surprisingly, Kim Sang-hyuk took care of Isabe with utmost care for eight months without making her a new girlfriend.


    No, I visited everyone here every day.


    Then, how are you feeling these days? Are you feeling well? Do you want to eat anything? What does it feel like to be a mother? ¡­


    Because they keep dealing with me so that I don''t have time to feel lonely.


    As the vice president said, it really seems like there are multiple bodies.


    "Sanghyuk, you stille here often these days. I thought you wouldn''te when your belly got bigger. I''m really scared of boys'' sexual desires."


    "They say they really like the way you look pregnant with my child. Really¡­"


    The two stopped talking and focused on eating.


    Blue-backed fish, pickled cabbage, and stir-fried beans are rich in omega-3, which is said to be good for the brain of the fetus in the second half of pregnancy.


    Even something that is good for the body can have negative effects if consumed in excessive amounts, so a professional nutritionist carefully prepares a diet.


    Now that the hospital director''s daughter is pregnant, there are even more gaps.


    "It was a maternal and child ss in the afternoon, right?"


    "Yes. Chapter 8 for a healthy and happy baby."


    "¡­ Have you heard everything so far?"


    "Because there''s nothing else to do."


    sses within the facility are rmended but not mandatory.


    When you take a ss, you receive "Happy Baby Points." And the baby points are sometimes used to provide snacks that pregnant women want.


    When not receiving treatment, babies and mothers can enjoy a break in the recreation room. A variety of content is provided that can be yed without moving the body too much, such as ying games or listening to music.


    "We may not know how to quickly eliminate demons or viins, but we are all first-time mothers. We need to study well so we don''t make mistakes."


    "I also need to participate in the maternal and child sses today."


    There are times when I have so much free timepared to my usual schedule that I feel like I''m going somewhere else.


    Isabe is spending every day fulfilling here.


    After the maternity ss, there is free time. You''re noting today. It was a time when the mothers'' nerves were tense.


    "Isabe!"


    p!


    Isabe only heard her voice and immediately turned around. She is the baby''s father.


    Could this also be a hormonal change? I saw her a few days ago, and she somehow impressed me. Without realizing it, she hugs her swollen belly and greets Sanghyuk with shyly colored cheeks.


    "Are you here? You."

 Chapter 419: Chapter 433 – Happy Baby Position

    Confirm that Isabe is healthy and pretty today!


    Yuuna and Hena, who were nearby, also slowly approached. Ha, my girlfriends with babies are so pretty.


    I receive a cheek kiss from Yuna.


    "Ugh. Are you here again, Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Here we go again, Yuna."


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Henna."


    I massage Henna''s breasts, which have be even more massive due to pregnancy.


    "Yes¡­?"


    Isn''t our henna better this way than the usual greeting?


    Squeeze her breasts and gently y with her nipples.


    The color of henna''s nipples shows through the cracks infortable maternity clothes.


    "The color of the henna''s nipples is now ck."


    "Don''t look¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­ It will soon return to its original color."


    "The ares have also be erged... I wonder why they are colored. I can''t help it because I am a mother now. Henna is proof that I am bing a mother."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Gently massage the henna''s breasts.


    "Did anything happen? Everyone?"


    "Is there anything going on? I''m so bored! I''m going to the academy starting tomorrow."


    "Is that okay?"


    Going to ss on that boat...


    I''m extremely worried. In fact, she went to school with her during her second trimester of pregnancy.


    At that time, she felt like she would be red at by ideals.


    "Yes. They say you can do some activities. Well, I haven''t given you a date. You have to participate in at least theory sses to keep up with the grade evaluation."


    "We''re going up together; what are you worried about?"


    "Yes. We should move up together. Unlike the student council president who gets good grades, we might repeat a grade.


    "Then let''s repeat a grade together."


    "What are you talking about~?"


    Haha.


    Yuna ps my forearm.


    I kissed Yuuna again while brushing her shiny brown hair.


    "Ugh¡­ Sanghyuk, I love you!"


    "Yes. I love you."


    "¡­Hehe. How do you feel about making a ssmate in the same ss pregnant and making her belly grow like this?"


    "I''m going crazy with happiness."


    "That feeling of happiness. Feel free to enjoy it."


    Listen to Yuuna''s stomach.


    "Dad is here."


    There is no particr reaction. The moment I thought that, I felt a vibration.


    Oh oh¡­ The mystery of life...


    "Don''t worry. Yuna and Henna have excellent ss attitudes, and there are no demerit points. She won''t miss out on promotion."


    "Really!?"


    "Thank god¡­"


    Mmmm.


    There''s no way it''s missing. When I was in the second trimester of my pregnancy, I took the bus and posted a bunch of grade evaluations.


    From now on, I have earned enough money to have no problem until I graduate, even if I take pregnancy leave and stay in bed.


    Yuna, however, seems to be bored, so shees out.


    "Are you going toe pick me up, Sanghyuk?"


    "I want to be free from people''s whispers."


    "How many female students at the academy have you made pregnant? Do you think it''s possible?"


    ¡­ That won''t work.


    It''s been a while since I''ve seen anything behind the academy. I am a bastard who deserves to die among men. Even if he had made just one person pregnant, he would have been treated the same way.


    Because even first-year, second-year, and even third-year seniors havemitted it without any reason...


    Yuuna smiles with her mischievous face and pats her porcin tummy.


    "I''m going to make it clear that you are this child''s father."


    "Yes, Tinae."


    "I won''t go out of my way to take fighting lessons like Hria, so don''t worry."


    "¡­"


    Even tigers wille if you tell them to.


    Hria and Brigid, pregnant and unattractive, suddenly appear.


    "Husband. Are you here again?"


    "Are you here again?" ¡­


    I guess Ie here quite often.


    "Can I get out of here? I''m bored. I want to hunt demon beasts."


    "No, Hria. Hold on."


    "Hmmmm."


    Hria seems to be having a hard time suppressing her wild nature. Why is it so sexy to see a pregnant woman frowning?


    I''m secretly d that she''s ufortable in her awkward body.


    Is it a bit trashy to say this?


    "Husband~~. Raising a baby is not an ordinary task. Ah, it''s frustrating. I just want to give birth with all my strength."


    "Sounds like a big problem."


    "Hello. Senior Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Brigid. Hello. You don''t have to stand at attention."


    Crackling.


    Brigid greets me by rubbing her pussy with her hand.


    If Henna has to say hello with milk, Brigid and Hria say hello by rubbing their fingers on their pussies.


    I sterilized my hands right before entering the door, so there is no problem.


    Clitoris rubbing!


    Creep, creak, creak!


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Husband¡­ Ah, I want to quickly hang on and have sex."


    "Hold on just a little longer. I''ll get upset again when you have a baby."


    "Huuuuut¡­ I''ll endure it. So as a reward... Please make sure to hit me. And get me pregnant again. Okay¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    As if to agree, I quickly rubbed my fingers together.


    It brings two people to a climax.


    "Senior¡­ Uuuuu good¡­ Baby, work hard. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "You can go now."


    "Yes!"


    After sending everyone away, I made eye contact with Isabe alone.


    The person I came to see today was Isabe.


    Everyone knew that and got out of the way.


    "¡­This¡­ Even though my stomach is already like this, Do you want to do this?"


    I walked behind Isabe.


    Isabe tightens her thighs and tenses as she follows my movements with her eyes.


    She had a premonition of sexual harassmenting from behind her soon. Isabe gives her permission to all and gives her the nape of her neck.


    Chuuup.


    I held Isabe from behind, dug into her hair like an animal, then stuck my nose into her, smelling her and sucking her.


    Chuuup Chuuup.


    "I did yoga in the morning."


    "Do you smell like sweat?"


    "Isabe, her body smells dirty."


    "I rxed her body a little."


    p, p, p.


    She licks Isabe''s smooth skin with her tongue.


    The only reason I can do such a perverted thing at the reception desk is because my women are the only ones in the VVIP lounge for pregnant women in the academy ward.


    The only man who cane here is my father.


    ¡­ In other words, only I can!


    The reason why this special treatment is possible is because I even made the hospital director''s daughter pregnant.


    There are many other reasons to be treated well.


    Whilepleting various missions, she maintains a good rtionship with Evangeline''s father.


    I screwed up with Isabe''s father-inw from the start, but it''s okay. She''s not going to marry her father-inw.


    In Korea, marriage is not an affair between a man and a woman but rather a union of families, so there was an uproar when news of the heroines'' mass pregnancies spread.


    However, I thought that I should never waver, even for the sake of the heroines.


    Asking them to break up for the sake of their daughter''s future,


    Even when I was told that people like you couldn''t be epted, I didn''t react emotionally.


    Even if I don''t tell you, as time goes by, you will find out.


    ''Henna''s mom and Yuna''s mom, well... It passed smoothly, though.''


    With Henna''s mother, Hestia,


    Sumire Nakamori, Yuuna Nakamori''s mother... It''s in this ward.


    because I made you pregnant. He''s probably on the third floor with Hyejeong.


    It''s right for mothers of simr age groups toe together.


    "¡­ Where are you going to do it today?"


    "Oh. You''ve adapted a lot, Isabe."


    "¡­Tsk."


    "When I first started sucking here, I was embarrassed and made a fuss to stop."


    "That''s right¡­ It seems like I''m showing off to other pregnant women. I was chosen today.


    The cock bes hard.


    I continued kissing the back of Isabe''s neck while rubbing my dick against her soft buttocks.


    "Are you jealous of Isabe?"


    "Don''t be jealous... Evangeline counted the number of times and organized them. She said, I have the most by far."


    I can''t stand pregnant Isabe...


    "That''s right¡­ If you ask who is the worst when you get someone pregnant, it''s Isabe."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    "That cold student council president, huh? Walking around with a big belly while pregnant with my baby...


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s ears turn red.


    "Would you like to see what I learned from yoga?"


    "I learned the ''happy baby pose''."


    Isabe takes her hand and goes to her private room, takes off her clothes, and slowly helps her lie down.


    Sex during her pregnancy is good for her maternal health.


    Especially during her pregnancy, her sex drive increases, so it is no exaggeration to say that it is her father''s duty toe often and have sex.


    ''Actually, I don''t know of that obligation.''


    Even though Isabe is pregnant, she stinks.


    More than 50% of the reason I walked away was because Isabe, who was pregnant, was pretty, so she said everything.


    "Would you like to try the happy baby pose?"


    "I took it off too."


    "Hmm."


    Slurp.


    Isabe admires me as I take off her clothes.


    "Ah¡­"


    When I saw the magnificent erect cock sticking out like a spring, I couldn''t hide my horny eyes any more.


    This is also a change after her pregnancy. Isabe became unable to control her sexual desires.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to have sex with you... Even though I''m pregnant... I want to have messy sex."


    "I will do it."


    Like being hypnotized.


    Isabe lies on her bed and assumes her happy baby pose.


    In front of me was the silver-haired student council president, who was lying on her back with her ankles supported and her pussy 100% open.


    I smiled.


    "That''s what we''ve always done."


    "Yes¡­ Pelvic flexibility increases... And the child bes happier."


    "Isn''t this the attitude that makes your husband happy?"


    "¡­"


    The bed''s height is just right. Because the facilities areparable to those of a hotel, living here is luxurious enough that I don''t have to worry about anything.


    What''s important right now is that the pussy hole is ''right'' in front of my ns.


    Isn''t this also the help of Lucky Skebe?


    I grabbed Isabe''s pretty feet and rubbed my cock against her pussyhole.


    Ah~~~~~~.


    "Huh¡­"


    Isabe also moans. It seems that her sexual drive peaked during her pregnancy, and she found it difficult to resist.


    Isabe''s pregnant belly pussy, which is ready to be squeezed tightly, is rubbed teasingly without giving a dick easily.


    The moment my dry dick glides over my melted pussy, I really


    ''The best¡­ The student council president¡­''


    I almost shouted that line at the hospital.


    As she anxiously rubs her clitoris with the magnificent cock, Isabe endures it anxiously.


    Because the student council president is very patient.


    Don''t ask right away.


    Jubobobot. Jubububu¡­


    However, Isabe soon looked like she wanted a cock. I''ve only seen this in manga, but now I''m seeing it in real life.


    Isabe, with her eyes open and her tongue sticking out, said in a desperate voice that she wanted to relieve her pussy...


    "Do it. You¡­"


    "You can do better."


    "Please insert your dickey into Isabe''s... Pregnant and estrous pussy!"


    Ah~~.


    Rubbing my pussy while telling Isabe these words feels so good that it''s almost criminal...


    This is why Ie to the hospital often!


    Insert her ns into Isabe''s pussyhole. It''s a pussy that has been inserted several times, but the process of widening it is not easy. The inside is full of meat and tightens strongly.


    "Hmph."


    Put your strength into it.


    If you put it in your pussy!


    Sigh!!


    "Oh¡­Clothes¡­?"


    Isabe throws her head back and exhales as her pussy rxes slightly.


    I''m about to stick out my round lips and kiss you.


    Ah~ Isabe''s pregnant pussy is tight?


    "Have you been waiting for this?"


    "I waited¡­ I waited. Have sex with the student council president''s pussy that was captured by your dick. To your heart''s content...


    Okay, look at the lines. Even while pregnant, I continued to have sex with my dick. It''s rewarding to train so erotically.


    Should I love Isabe, who has been trained to my taste, a lot?


    "Speaking like that makes me want to stab you deeply, Isabe."


    "Push it deep."


    "Isn''t my cock the only pleasure that can withstand a boring rest?"


    "Yeah¡­! Everyone, deep down, I''m looking forward to the day you give me your dick.


    That''s why youe here often.


    To give dick to everyone.


    *


    First, he uses only half of his dick to fill Isabe''s pussy deeply.


    It almost doesn''t reach the baby''s room.


    Creak, creak, lightly stroking Isabe''s pussy...


    "Yes, yes, oh, oh."


    Isabe''s pussy was hot from the start. Compared to her maiden days, she feels almost five times better.


    She moves gently as if ying in the shallows, but that alone is already quite deep for a pregnant woman''s pussy.


    "Now, let''s relieve it. Let''s relieve our pussy."


    "Uuuuu her its¡­ Its like she''s a baby... It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "It''s the ''happy baby pose,'' right?"


    "During the "Happy Baby Position"..." Ugh? The student council president''s pussy gets eaten... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I like it. Your cock¡­ I love your cock so much. I keep thinking about your cock.


    My head feels weird.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    If a mother is happy with her pussy, she will definitely be good for her child too.


    He gently sps his hands and gently inserts his dick while watching Isabe''s reaction.


    Because if you feed them in a hurry, they get upset. Little by little, slowly,


    Crackling¡­ Crackling¡­


    "Oooooh¡­"


    For Isabe, it must be almost driving her crazy, as she remembers her virgin days when she was being fucked so intensely.


    I didn''t know what to do, so I inserted only the front part of my cock into Isabe''s struggling pussy and shook her waist.

 Chapter 420: Chapter 434 – Student Council President

    First, he uses only half of his dick to fill Isabe''s pussy deeply.


    It almost doesn''t reach the baby''s room.


    Creak, creak, lightly stroking Isabe''s pussy...


    "Yes? yesot? oh?"


    Isabe''s pussy was hot from the start. Compared to her maiden days, she feels almost five times better.


    She moves gently, as if ying in the shallows, but that alone is already quite deep into her pregnant pussy.


    "Now, let''s relieve it. Let''s relieve our pussy."


    "Uuuuu her its¡­ Its like she''s a baby... It''s embarrassing¡­"


    "It''s the ''happy baby pose,'' right?"


    "During the "Happy Baby Position"..." Ugh? The student council president''s pussy gets eaten... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I like it. Your cock¡­ I love your cock so much. I keep thinking about your cock.


    My head feels weird.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    If a mother is happy with her pussy, she will definitely be good for her child too.


    He gently sps his hands and gently inserts his dick while watching Isabe''s reaction.


    Because if you feed them in a hurry, they get upset. Little by little, slowly,


    Crackling¡­ Crackling¡­


    "Oooooh¡­"


    For Isabe, it must be almost driving her crazy, as she remembers her virgin days when she was being fucked so intensely.


    I watch Isabe shake her foot slightly, not knowing what to do.


    I''m making the student council president''s pussy happy!


    ce only the front part of her cock and gently shake her waist.


    Ah, good¡­ I love putting it in Isabe''s pregnant pussy...


    Kkook Kkook?


    Isabe also strokes my cock, giving her pussy some of her strength.


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­ ??


    "Yes, yes, oh, oh."


    "Do you like having sex in the happy baby position?"


    "I like having sex."


    When I hear Isabe''s voice bing more honest with my baby, her dick expands without resistance.


    As soon as it bes sensitive, insert the sensitive dick into the pregnant pussy and shake it slowly.


    As if I were just enjoying this moment of connection.


    Instead of fucking violently, he gently shares his love with Isabe.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­"


    Of course, this is the only one with a calm tempo, and the girl almost goes crazy.


    Isabe curls her lips and exhales.


    She must have liked the feeling of her pussy being relieved by my thick cock, so her pussy juice continued to flow.


    Pchut¡­ Pchut¡­ Pchut¡­


    "How good is it, Isabe?"


    "Please give me a pussy."


    Shaking his dick while listening to Isabe''s pleas... It''s some.


    "Give me a pussy."


    Isabe repeated it again, lifting her eyes and looking at me.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "I''ll do it. Now."


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m sorry for just asking you to do it.


    "If it were Isabe before pregnancy, she would have said, ''Stop talking nonsense and move her waist, Kim Sang-hyuk''¡­ I think it would have been like this."


    "How could you¡­ To my child''s father:


    Isabe spoke in a rather charming voice.


    "Tsk¡­ I''m fine with stroking your cock with the tight pussy of the student council president, who is pregnant with your seed.


    "I can''t stand it when the silver-haired, huge-breasted student council president says something like that."


    "Huh?! Nghiiiiit¡­!"


    Jubobobobobot.


    While inserting his dick deep into her, he pressed his waist against Isabe''s buttocks, who were lying face down in the "happy baby position."


    "Yeah¡­ Nghhook!!?"


    When Isabe''s sensitive, thick cervix was stimted by a perverted cock with unexpected depth,


    I feel happy when I gently shake my pretty feet.


    "It''s deep? It''s deep?"


    Knock knock ?


    Insert her husband''s big dick and shake it about 1cm as if it won''t move, giving time to the pussy slowly.


    Isabe struggled as she pounded her pussy.


    "K-sniff?? I can''t; I can''t stand it. I''m embarrassed? but I can''t control myself. Hmm."


    "It''s the effect of pregnancy hormones. me everything on pregnancy and say whatever you want."


    "Look, pussy joaaaaa??"


    This isplete pregnancy training material.


    Rather than the outdated methods used in night games like old medicine and whips,


    What made our student council president honest was the usible excuse that his sexual desire inevitably increased due to the child in his stomach.


    A peaceful and happy environment where my beloved husbandes every day to give me a massage ?


    In other words, pure love!


    During her pregnancy, Isabe''s pussy waspletely tamed to the shape of my cock. She continued to fuck herself again and again. Student council president Boji still hasn''t lost her momentum.


    He always tightens my dick sternly.


    En-chan''s secret heroine''s pussy is like that.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ??


    Move it gently. I shove about 70% to 80% of the entire cock into my pussy while fully feeling the flesh thates with my cock.


    Pchutchu? Pchutpchut??


    "Hungaaaaang?"


    Ah, my ears perk up. Isabe''s pussy looks like she''s let go and surrendered. The sound is the best.


    I make her pregnant with my seed, make her happy, likeable, and high, and then have sex with her pussy.


    I feel like my brain is melting from happiness!


    "Pussy is gone? Ah, ah, ah? Pussy? is gone again."


    "Are you even going to give me a pussy?" Haha."


    "Ugh, thank you? I want to make your dick happy foring all the way here.


    I pressed my waist against Isabe''s pussy again.


    Thank you??


    "Oh!?"


    "I''m just happy to see my baby, Van Isabe."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    He holds Isabe down behind her ball in a happy baby pose and shakes her hips.


    "Ngoc¡­ Oh! Ok¡­! Ok!! Ok! Ok!"


    "I''ll massage your uterus with the ns penis. Slowly¡­ Sleep¡­"


    "Ho¡­ Hoot¡­ I''m a poor hero who couldn''t even save my sister. Is it okay for me to be happy like this? Ah¡­"


    Isabe smiles as she closes her eyes.


    "Oh, why are you suddenly saying that? Don''t look at me with your pussy. Isabe."


    "Hmm¡­ Nggyuu¡­?"


    "Cum in your pussy?"


    See you¡­ Burrrr!!


    "Uh, huh¡­ Uh, huh¡­!?"


    "Huh? Shouldn''t I cum now?"


    As he cums vigorously, Isabe closes her eyes and sticks out her tongue.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhooooot¡­ Ah, no¡­ Even if I cough, it''s okay. Ah¡­ Inside¡­ Inside¡­ Cool¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please give me semen. Ah, the doctor says it''s good. It''s good for the health of the baby and the mother.""


    "Then¡­ Tskcha!"


    Just attach it to your waist and cum!


    Burrrr!!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, ok ? I''m going. I''m going. The pussy is going¡­ Ah¡­ Ah ah¡­ Trained with a cock and her husband''s cock... The S-ss hero''s pussy goes to shame!"


    Ugh¡­


    Watching the student council president''s sincere pussy surrender moment,


    I can cum as much as I want on this thick ass. I love it.


    I cum into my vagina while squeezing the activated uterine bulb due to pregnancy!


    Wow¡­ View¡­ Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Heegeuk¡­ Hyeong¡­ If Sanghyuk couldn''t meet you, I¡­ Huuh¡­ It''s nothing¡­"


    "Uh, oh, are you looking at Boma Light again?"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Isabe''s pussyfoot feels pleasantly wrapped around my dick, as if trying to squeeze it all the way.


    "Huh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­"


    I look cutely at Isabe, who is still stretched out in a happy baby position.


    "It''s cute, Isabe."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Pussy tightening mixed with a bit of humiliation


    Isabe, who is said to be an S-ss hero pussy, is my sexy and lovely girlfriend.


    "The gibberish you were talking about earlier was cute. I like doctors, well."


    "S-stop¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Isabe curled her toes and covered her eyes with her arms.


    "Let''s take amemorative photo today too."


    "¡­Also¡­?"


    "Get up slowly. I''ll help you."


    "Yes¡­"


    Reserve a phone camera, one, two, three.


    I filmed Isabe, a pregnant woman who was ecstatic because her pussy was relieved, covering her eyes with my thick dick.


    Isabe has already given permission to the pregnant student council president, Hamedori Yajal, at my request several times.


    With her cock blindfolded, she literally fingers her v.


    Click¡­ Click¡­


    "They say it''s embarrassing."


    Chuuuuup.


    After takingmemorative photos, Isabe sucks my cock.


    Isabe carefully licks the prick covered in semen and pussy juice that was inserted into Isabe''s vagina a moment ago.


    Even underneath her balls.


    I checked Isabe''s photos while stroking her head.


    "Get another one."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ It seems like the number of albums I can''t show my kids is increasing."


    "It''s okay because I''ll be taking a lot of pictures when I have a baby. It would be nice to have an album that couples can watch together."


    "¡­"


    "I guess it could be said to be a proof shot of Isabe, the perverted hero."


    "Stop with that strange world view."


    Jjook¡­


    Isabe murmured, kissing my side.


    "Only in front of you... Because I''m acting like a perverted hero."


    "Haha."


    "If someone else said something like that, they would cut off her head."


    "Uh oh. If you say something violent, the child will listen."


    "¡­!"


    Isabe is shocked and closes her mouth.


    Isabe sucked her cock for a moment more and then tackled me.


    "Is it okay to go to the pussy?"


    "It''s okay because it''s about making love. That''s okay."


    "¡­"


    Ah, the remaining semenes out.


    Isabe recognizes it immediately and opens her throat as she thrusts her back.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    Damn! Damn!


    She cums the rest of her semen into Isabe''s mouth.


    Wow¡­ Look¡­ View¡­!


    "Humm¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ p¡­"


    "Next time, shall we continue in the same position as before?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe hesitates for a moment. Please show me your pussy. I get embarrassed again when I do this with so many topics.


    But if I just look at her with my thick dick in her mouth...


    Now she has 3 seconds to surrender.


    "¡­Do it¡­"


    "I don''t know why Isabe''s ''Do It'' is so good to hear."


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Is it because I was the invincible student council president who always did everything on his own?"


    "This ce¡­ Is peaceful and nice, but... There''s too much time left.


    Isabe put my thick cock in front of her and spoke as if confessing.


    "I can''t relieve my vagina without you."


    "So, will you do it?"


    "Do it¡­"


    "Say it again."


    "Do it, do it."


    Ah, I am so moved. Tsk¡­


    Isabe, who is begging for peace of mind in my arms,


    Hasn''t she lived to see this?


    "¡­"


    Isabe quickly goes into her usual love-making position first.


    Even so, that is cute.


    Isabe cannot move quickly due to herrge stomach.


    Liefortably on your side; put your butt out this way. She spreads her buttocks open with one of her hands.


    The student council president''s warm pussyhole is waiting for me.


    Pregnant Isabe said as shey down on her bed, covering her eyes with one of her hands.


    "Well, I happened to be pregnant with your baby... But don''t get me wrong... Your shameless dick is just a penalty point.


    "Oh, the old student council president style."


    "It''s not even that long ago... It''s been less than a year."


    I immediately got on the bed and inserted my dick into Isabe''s pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­!?"


    "Isabe. You have to hide your cock-loving expression."


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ It''s pretty¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    I sat with my legs spread to the side, rubbing Isabe''s soft buttocks and feeling her breasts.


    Isabe liesfortably on her side, sticks out her buttocks, and gently rolls her eyes.


    Anyone can see the expression of happiness in a dick.


    "It''s okay if the student council president likes pussy rape. Can''t that happen?"


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Ang Dian¡­"


    Cheap chook chook ??


    "Are you surrendering already?"


    "Oh? Oh? Hooooot?? I got pregnant because I wanted to. Because I was trying to act..."


    "Did youe because you wanted to?"


    "Of course. Ah, ah ? Now I''m working hard to suit her husband''s perverted tastes.


    Your pussy likes it too much for something that''s being adjusted to it?


    As she smiled and moved her waist, Isabe''s pussy tightened.


    "Yes? Yes? It may be true that this dick is shameless. Oh? Ohok? Improve the student council president''s pussy without hesitation; ah, ah, it doesn''t know satisfaction."


    "I''m going to cum in Isabe''s pussy for the rest of my life."


    "You, that? proposal¡­ Hmm¡­!"


    See you¡­


    As she dips deep into her pussy, Isabe sticks her tongue out of her mouth and moans.


    At that point, she made eye contact.


    Choo-choo time!


    Needless to say, it sticks right away.


    With her erect cock still in ce, she kissed Isabe for 30 minutes. They put their lips together and sucked each other as if their eyes were rolling over.


    "Huboob¡­ Chuuuuup¡­ Huuum¡­ Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    "Chuk¡­ Chuuuuup¡­ Chuuuuup¡­ Chuuuuup¡­"


    Ah, Isabe''s mouth is delicious.


    "Heeup¡­ Hehe¡­ Hak¡­"


    Isabe kisses so hard that she lets out an overheated breath.


    Perfect timing!


    "It''s moving?"


    "If you move now..."


    "What if it moves?"


    "I don''t know if I ask you to do it every day."


    A charming voice that only appears in front of me.


    It was so adorable that I thought my brain had evaporated.


    The pretty face of the student council president is a cheat. Really.


    "You¡­?"


    Isabe blinks as if watching my reaction.


    Iy down next to Isabe and vigorously bucked her hips against hers.

 Chapter 421: Chapter 435 – Student Council President - 2

    Oh, I don''t know! Have sex while pregnant!!


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Hmmmm!!?"


    They have sex with their hips bumping against Isabe''s soft buttocks.


    As long as you''ve been kind enough to insert your dick, this will be sex like you normally would!


    It''s not high-intensity dog pervert sex, but I trust Isabe''s tight pussy and buttocks to insert the dog pervert dick just right.


    Ah, this sense of unity¡­ ??


    While feeling the vivid feedback from the vagina through the entire cock, I will go to see Isabe''s Ahegao, who was overwhelmed by the cock, for a moment.


    "¡­?? Ah? Ah?"


    "Damn, how can I tolerate this? Take responsibility and get your dick out! Student council president!"


    Ah, the student council president''s pregnant pussy, marinated in loving kisses for 30 minutes and perfectly tamed during pration!!


    Is this the dick that I see?


    From the moment I decided to slip on the dick, all other parts of my body except the dick melted away at the first pration.


    Isabe''s heated pussy was so good that it made me think that way.


    Only the sensation of the cock bes clear. No, I am a cock!


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!


    There is no mission given to me other than to enjoy Isabe''s pussy!


    "Yes, yes¡­!! Laugh, oh, oh!? Ok! Ok¡­ Chae, I''m responsible. I''ll take responsibility. I''ll look it up.


    I''ll look it up. Oh ho?? But were you disappointed with the penalty points?"


    "Ugh! Ugh! Treat it like my dick store!"


    "Yes? Yes? Store, store? I understand. It rapes the student council president''s pussy. Ah, ah?? Store 100 points, 200 points? 500 points?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    From the student council president, as score intion began on thest day of the retreat,


    My cock had passed the limit of gumption. Poke your pregnant pussy to your heart''s content with the swollen prick.


    Isabe''s pregnant belly shakes her waist like an animal behind her.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Isabe thrust her plump ass out, guiding her deep pration, sticking out her tongue, and licking it.


    "Ah, yes, yes?? Yes, that''s why you couldn''t hold it in like that. Ah? Ahhh?"


    A smile bursting with happiness.


    He holds Isabe tightly and has sex with her.


    In the end, you have to have sex like this so that you feel like you''re going to fall, so your dick will be relieved.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ?"


    "Isabe! Isabe!"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Oh!? Ohhh?? Oh, jade, clothes, us, pervert husband?? Cheer up. Ah. Ah? Cheer up? Because my wife''s hero pussy is here?"


    Isabe takes full advantage of her dog''s kinky sex with her pregnant body.


    In fact, she seemed even happier.


    Because she knows very well that this is my way of loving.


    Mating like an animal while squeezing pregnant Isabe''s milk??


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Five grains??"


    It wasn''t enough to admire Isabe''s face with her eyes closed, so he buried his mouth in her armpit and sucked on it while holding her waist.


    Pchutpchutpchut ??


    "Yes, hmm ??"


    I love throwing quicksand while lying down.


    Her waist bounces against Isabe''s protruding buttocks.


    Pang pang? Pang pang? It goes into my pussy!


    "Oh? Ok! Ok? Oh, oh?"


    "Cum in Isabe''s pussy!!"


    The second cum shot didn''t require Isabe''s consent.


    Immediately, he ced his waist on her soft and plump buttocks, smiled, and vigorously cummed into Isabe''s pussy.


    "Yes? Yes??"


    Damn! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    Our student council president also likes it!!


    Isabe seemed to like the man''s vagina so much that she thrust out more and more of it.


    Ha, damn it. I want to unleash my power and stab at it at 200%!


    Using only half of his cock, he relieves his disappointment by stroking his pussy at short intervals.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Yes, yes¡­! Suddenly, it gets faster... Pussy¡­ Pussy¡­ Hooooot¡­!?"


    "Isabe! Isabe¡­ Do you like pussys?!"


    "Pussy¡­ I love it..."


    See you!!


    After using only half of the dick, he unexpectedly inserts the entire dick and rubs it after holding it to his waist.


    "Five grains?"


    "How about¡­ Minimizing the strain on the vagina"


    Although it makes no sense to minimize the burden with this big cock in the first ce,.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Student Council President Boji says she likes it~.


    "Haaah¡­ Tell me what you think."


    While shaking my pussy with my dick inserted, I tell the chairman to talk.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Su, suspiciously¡­ He''s good at handling pregnant women''s pussies.


    The point is to stab the prick gently to minimize pressure on the uterus.


    Actually, it doesn''t seem to make much of a difference; it''s just a feeling.


    Feeling like an expert on Isabe''s pussy, I stir it to my heart''s content.


    Anyway, I am the one who uses this pussy.


    I am the one who will develop it.


    I am the one who tames it!


    Creak, creak, creak...


    He pulls out half of his cock again, lifts one of Isabe''s legs, and coptes while reducing the strain on her.


    When Isabe feels relieved and rxes her womb, he inserts it deep into her womb.


    Thank you!!


    "Ohhhhh?"


    It''s good¡­


    Jjueup. Jjueup. As if I were eating Isabe, I swallowed her whole body from head to bottom with my arms and legs.


    He rubbed her ass insistently.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    This pregnant pussy... Student council president, heroine...


    I will never give it to you.


    With persistent sex like a perverted man, Isabe is covered in sweat.


    "Can you believe me if I keeping to the hospital to do this?"


    "Uh, what should I do? Ugh? I got caught by this pervert."


    Isabe''s soft butt bounces lightly against her buttocks.


    "Still, I love you."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I love you.


    Each other''s limbs are intertwined.


    Isabe was caught with an annoying tangleing from behind her.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    Dot shaking her waist against her butt ?


    As I put my fucking erect dick into her, I get closer to ejacting again. Poke the student council president''s hole until it wears out.


    "Ohhhhh¡­"


    Isabe was struggling in a low voice, not knowing what to do.


    Jjibomjjibob, jjibomjjibob, jjibobjjibob...


    Isabe''s student council president''s pregnant pussy...


    Isabe, who is panting with the penalty of an already swollen stomach, is fed an over-the-top cock thrust to her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    Lovely¡­


    Her gestures and facial expressions are lovely, as she doesn''t know what to do while holding her swollen belly.


    And this, the king-gungdung that I''ve been keeping an eye on since he was the active student council president...


    Feed your dick and attach your waist...


    The more you rub it, the better it feels!


    Let''s take a look. ?


    "Retire as a hero and do my favorite Onahole!"


    "Yes? Nooooot??"


    While Isabe was being copted by my sucking her armpits, she tightened her eyebrows.


    "If it weren''t for my dad, I would have hit him."


    "Chuuuuu. Chururururup. What can I do while sucking my armpits?"


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Ah¡­"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    Isabe was struggling with a dirty look on her face as her pussy was shaved.


    "Ah? I can''t do anything. I can''t resist being treated like an onahole and getting cummed in my pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "I''m cumming in Isabe''s pussy again!"


    Isabe ces her hips on her back and cums as thick as jelly into her pussy.


    Burrrr! Burrrrut¡­ !!


    Ah¡­


    An unusual feeling!


    In order to carry out the signal continuously entered into the brain to ejacte with full force into Isabe''s pussy,


    All the organs within my balls extend deep into my body to the roots and extract my nutrients.


    It is made of jelly-like jizz and is vigorously ejacted into Isabe''s pussy along with the glistening sperm.


    Damn!!


    "Heungok¡­??"


    Thest time I was so excited, I treated myself to Ona Hole.


    Isabe pressed her big buttocks against my waist and giggled.


    "Are you satisfied? How was the treatment of the student council president, Onahole?"


    "Ah¡­ Keut¡­!"


    Her big ass... It''s rubbing¡­


    It''s almost as if it wouldn''t move. Isabe was pregnant and couldn''t actively shake her buttocks.


    I can feel that naughty butt y very clearly when my dick is inserted.


    Isabe is gently moving her waist.


    I knew enough...


    "Ah¡­ Isabe¡­"


    "She said I shouldn''t put it too deep. Also¡­"


    "I''m going to be really careful right before giving birth... Sssss¡­"


    "Yes, yes. You can put it in deep and cum."


    See you¡­


    After getting Isabe''s permission, she sticks out her waist even more.


    Ahhhhh, it feels like my pussy is sucking my cock.


    How can you not get the root into a pussy like this?


    Since she''s a gay game heroine, it''ll be okay!!


    Even though I was already careful, it seemed toote, but I left my dick deep inside Isabe''s pussy and continued to cum.


    View~~ Ugh¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Burrrrut¡­


    Isabe was delighted as she quivered her big ass as if she were enjoying the harvest season.


    "Tsk¡­ Do you like Onahole Isabe''s pussy? Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "I like it... Huh¡­ No, is it time to apologize for calling it an onahole?"


    Oh, you''re wrong.


    All the blood that would go to her brain goes to the dickens.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ The swollen cock continues to tremble and extract semen.


    "Yeah¡­ Sigh¡­ For my perverted boyfriend, I guess you''ll have to keep squeezing that big butt you like so much.


    "When did you learn the semen extraction skill?"


    "There is no such funny skill. Stick out your back."


    Stick it out.


    Getting fucked by Isabe''s pussy...


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­


    "Isabe¡­!"


    "Whoa¡­"


    Even this moment of lyingfortably while feeling a deep sense of helplessness is precious to me.


    I held Isabe''s hand and stroked her hair.


    Side¡­ Side¡­


    They kiss each other and press their waists together.


    "Why is it better to put it deep?"


    "It''s okay¡­ There were no major abnormalities during the examination. Maybe my uterus is stronger than others."


    "Refresh the student council president''s uterus."


    "¡­ Are you restraining yourself when you''re with other guys?"


    "¡­"


    A memory that goes back a few months.


    Since Hria keptining about wanting to hang on,


    I remember feeling nervous even though I was pregnant.


    "¡­"


    As if everyone knows without saying anything,


    Isabe just chuckled, and she caressed my cheek and face lovingly.


    Tribute¡­


    "How can I stop you? I want to ept whatever you want."


    "Can I treat you like Onahole?"


    "Was sticking out your butt not enough?"


    "No¡­ It was good. Should we try again?"


    "Heh¡­"


    Isabeughs.


    I slowly released her insertion and raised her up.


    "How are you? Are you feeling okay?"


    "No problem. Take me to the shower room."


    "Good."


    This is always the ending.


    Sex while showering with warm water...


    They foam up and clean each other''s bodies thoroughly.


    "Isn''t it hard to shower alone when you''re so full?"


    "Still, I have to wash it thoroughly. Squat down¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t imagine."


    "No, I gave you the cue''squat down,'' so stop."


    "Hehe¡­ Really¡­"


    Isabe said as she ced her hands on my chest muscles and gave them a soft squeeze.


    Her soft, white hands tickle.


    "I heard that many husbands lose interest in sex when their wives get pregnant. What about you?"


    "My wife is Isabe. It''s different."


    If a goddess existed, wouldn''t she look like this?


    Isabe is a goddess, whether she''s pregnant, awake, or even when she''s being pinned down by me and being pounded with ahegao.


    Sometimes I can''t believe I only got so many pretty women pregnant.


    "¡­ You sound happy.


    "Pretty is the best."


    "Hmm, I guess... Okay. I''ll stand on one leg."


    "Oh!"


    Pussy time again in the shower!


    Even though Isabe is pregnant, she amazingly bnces herself and raises one of her legs up.


    What is stability?


    "Shh. It''s a secret from the others. You might get hurt if you try to follow along."


    "The student council president''s form is crazy!"


    I just inserted my dick into Isabe''s pregnant pussy.


    Insert about half of your dick into her and shake her waist wildly.


    Ah, this posture...


    I like being able to feel the student council president''s plump thighs with my whole body.


    Isabe''s blue eyes became moist as I held her thighs like a doll, shook her waist wildly, and copted with her.


    "Ah¡­ Sssss¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Really, I feel like I''m on a hole. While being cared for here, tsk tsk tsk, I''m looking forward to the days just waiting for your dick.


    "Isabe¡­ Isabe''s pussy¡­ What the fuck?"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ ?? Really, you don''t even get tired of it? ?"


    Massaging Isabe''s tight pussy.


    I want to nt it in my roots.


    Chew boob!


    "Ohho?? You again?"


    "Haa, huhhhhh??"


    ?? ?? ??


    I cum again in Isabe''s pussy.


    "Isabe also likes it deeper."


    "Uh, uhhh ? Hmm¡­ Joa¡­ That''s without a doubt... Hmm¡­ I like it deeper though."


    "I''ll move gently."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "How is it?"


    Isabe simply copsed under my cock''s persuasion.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Pussy, do it. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It feels good. There¡­ Yes¡­ Press it¡­ Deeply¡­ Ohho¡­??"


    I sp hands with Isabe and insert my cock into her pussy.


    In the end, we had messy sex until that night.


    It was the best time to keep cumming in pregnant Isabe''s pussy?


    ¡­ Lastly, he came out of the room and made him squat down.


    He makes pregnant Isabe clean his dick.


    "Zyuup¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    Isabe was strict with everyone.


    She couldn''t even say anything to me about asking a pregnant woman to suck a dick in a perverted dog pose.


    With her cheeks blushing shyly, she took my dick with her mouth and sucked it carefully.


    Enjoying the gap, I touch my shiny silver hair.


    "¡­Churup¡­ Tsk¡­ What are you thinking about right now?"


    "I was thinking my girlfriend was pretty."


    "Hmph¡­ Chuurururururup¡­ Chooooop¡­??"


    Isabe''s vacuum blowjob to end the day!


    I can''t stand this.


    ?? ??


    The remaining semen in the urethra is cummed into Isabe''s mouth with her lips extended in vacuum mode.


    Omul omul, omul omul...


    Isabe politely dribbled my cum out of her mouth with her tongue, then swallowed it.


    Afterwards, for dessert, he puts his balls in her mouth and lets her suck them.


    "Let''s take another picture to use as my phone wallpaper."


    "Hmm. I understand."


    Blindfold your cock, V!


    Click.


    Hmm¡­ Good¡­


    The student council president, Hamedori, was chosen as someone who would cause a lot of trouble.


    "Is it okay to use something like that as my wallpaper? ¡­ It''s a penalty point."


    "How many demerit points does the girl in this photo who is blindfolded with her dick get?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe silently cupped my balls with her lips.


    "Bite it away..."


    "I was wrong."


    "Take good care of the photos, okay?"


    "Yep."


    Isabe must have liked my answer as she gently rubbed my balls with her lips.


    Oh¡­ Oh my¡­


    In the end, she catches him again and has sex before shees out.


    Lastly, I made her fall asleep in the "happy baby position" andpletely made her lie down with her pussy orgasmic so that I couldn''t even see her off.


    *

 Chapter 422: Chapter 436 – How Does It Feel to Become a Mother?

    "What does it feel like to be a mother?"


    "Do you think you are ready to be a mother?"


    When Yuna first went to her maternity ss, she remembered what the teacher had told her.


    "Huh?"


    It''s a strange dream.


    At that time, she never imagined that her stomach would protrude like this and that it would be difficult to move around.


    ''Is it because today is the day you go to the academy?''


    Naturally, when Yuna and Henna''s stomachs started to grow, they took a leave of absence for legitimate reasons.


    Although these two people showed amazing grades in the second semester, it is true that it has be difficult to move their bodies, and they are worried about how others see them.


    Some came out as if they were running away.


    Thanks to Sanghyuk Lee and Vice President Evangeline, who reached out to her to receive special care at the right time, Yuna was taken under her care.


    It is true that at that time, I was a little scared of female students getting pregnant, as if it were a sin.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Were there any problems while preparing?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If it''s hard to change clothes, I''ll go.


    "Hi-Hi."


    As Yuna looked at Sanghyuk''s text message, she had been smiling brightly since morning.


    She asks what it''s like to be a mom. She honestly doesn''t feel it. Skip all things like future nning, mental preparation, and marriage.


    Suddenly, she became pregnant.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Wait a minute; the onaholes won''t let go of their dicks, so let''s just deal with this.


    "¡­What!"


    My Sanghyuk''s balls need to be plump so I can pull them out deliciously!


    Yuuna is jealous of Sang-hyeok''s Ona Hall devouring her cock, but she sighs because her body doesn''t follow suit.


    "Kuh¡­ It''s a bit difficult to seduce with a body like this. Isn''t it?"


    Yuna''s stomach grew.


    When the news spread that Nakamori Yuuna was pregnant, almost all the second-year guys couldn''t get over her shock.


    It seems that in men''s delusions, she was the undisputed number one in charge of being the first love and girlfriend.


    Yuna stands in front of the mirror.


    Even though she is pregnant, she still has a slim, pretty face and pale skin.


    Her unnaturally full stomach caught her eye. Yuna smiled shyly as she held her erged belly.


    "Ugh¡­ It''s gotten bigger."


    Her breasts also got bigger.


    Although it is said that a pregnant woman can''t help it, her nipples have also be ck, and the ares have also be erged.


    ''I guess it''s a good thing that my breasts have grown bigger. Because Sanghyuk likes it.''


    I haven''t received a date yet. There is still a little more left until the due date, and I am rtively stable now.


    The child quickly revealed its presence in her stomach, surprising Yuuna.


    Yuuna was embracing her own child with her kindness and love.


    She said, ''She never thought I had any maternal love for her.''


    Now I don''t care about what other people think.


    The lively and spirited Yuna Nakamori is scheduled to go to school again today.


    Re-sized¡­ "School uniform" was also in front of her.


    ''¡­ I matched it with henna.''


    ¡­ However¡­


    "School uniforms for pregnant women"


    I wonder if she ordered an item that was too unusual.


    The design is basically the same, but the fabric on the stomach area expands for much morefort.


    "Why is the skirt short?"


    It''s dirty¡­


    Is it okay for a pregnant woman with a big belly to wear a skirt like this? ?


    For no reason, Yuuna''s cheeks turned red as she imagined herself wearing this.


    The uterus whines. Even though her centa is clearly stable, this is clearly maternal estrus.


    ''It''s because of hormonal abnormalities.''


    I often feel dirty and want to have sex.


    Perhaps thanks to her healthy pregnancy, Yuna''s sexual desire stays calm like a wave but then surges like a strong wave.


    "Whew¡­ Calm down. Even before going to the academy...


    What should I do if I feel strange even before I put on my school uniform? Yuna!


    Yuna slowly prepared breakfast. It''s convenient because she can eat her meals as soon as theye out of the hospital.


    She dries her long hair, and before Sang-hyuk looks at her, he looks at her pretty face carefully to see if there are any ws. When she looks in the mirror, she says she is already pregnant and has a big belly.


    She is a pretty girl who is so pretty that older people think it''s strange.


    "Hmm. Good."


    After putting on her school uniform, the sense of difference between her and Yuuna''s stomach was amazing.


    The body of a pregnant woman carrying life can be said to be beautiful, but it feels harsh because she is forced to wear a custom school uniform.


    ''I''m sorry that a student whose main job is studying got pregnant... I feel the same way. Maybe it''s my mood...?''


    Isn''t the design a bit over-the-top?


    Just as she was about to think again, Yuuna remembered what she had heard from the mysterious dressmaker with a plump star decoration on her head.


    "It will suit your boyfriend''s taste perfectly."


    "Men will like this kind of thing."


    Yuna decided to pull down her skirt, which was too short for a pregnant woman to wear, to show off her legs.


    What if you get pregnant? Don''t you wear pretty clothes?


    I''m tired of wearing only baggy clothes. Let''s go!


    She leaves the hospital entrance and sees Henna.


    ¡­


    ''It''s too sexy!!''


    Yuna opened her mouth wide.


    Her cheeks blushed as she saw Henna standing in an amazingbination of pregnant woman and school uniform.


    I''m embarrassed too.


    Henna¡­ It''s lewd¡­


    It''s obscene, no matter who sees it!!


    "Y-Yuuna. Isn''t this strange?"


    However, when she thinks that she might look like that too, even her ears turn red.


    "Huh? Huh? It''s not strange at all. Ah, I think the order was made well. Huh. Are youfortable?"


    "It''sfortable, but..."


    Henna tries to cover up her bulging belly and skirt with her bag, but has no luck.


    "Something¡­ I''m embarrassed because I feel like I''m exposing everything."


    "¡­ My breasts have gotten bigger. Hee, isn''t it difficult?"


    "There are some good points."


    At this size, some people are even considering breast reduction surgery.


    Henna smiled shyly and spoke as if recalling her happy memories.


    "A few days ago, Sanghyuk... Let breast milke out of my chest and suck my baby''s bucket for three hours."


    "¡­Wow¡­ Breast milk y¡­"


    "¡­Good¡­"


    "Every pregnant woman meets Sanghyuk. Is he using self-immtion?"


    Even Yuna, who says that,


    Last week, I ran into Sanghyuk and had sex on the spot. I am amazed at her amazing physical strength. Now, Kim Sang-hyuk''s harem is taken for granted in the academy.


    ''By the way, you''re sucking milk from a pregnant woman''s breasts that aren''t producing milk yet... Really pervert¡­''


    It''s not just a pervert; it''s a pervert.


    "Sanghyuk. You will do it unconditionally, right?"


    She is startled when she hears Henna mutter.


    "What are you talking about? They won''t do it at the academy."


    "There is also a club room."


    "¡­"


    "Are you ready? Yuna¡­?"


    Preparation? Ready for what? Are you ready to have sex?


    Even Yuuna felt hot inside, and her brain seemed to melt at the honest and bold remarks of Henna, who was in her school uniform''s pregnant form.


    Of course, I expected it. I''m ready, too. She had been acting discreetly since morning so as not to show off.


    "I''m always prepared... But isn''t this outfit too explicit?"


    "Explicit things¡­ I like it."


    Henna held her hands together and smiled sullenly.


    "S-Sanghyuk¡­ He likes things like this. Hit me right away."


    "Just because you do indoor activities doesn''t mean you''re only watching a lot of bad porn, right? Since we''re pregnant, you have to be careful about getting stabbed too deeply."


    "But¡­ It''s good when you stab me."


    "¡­"


    That''s right¡­


    "Woah, have we been talking like this since morning? Ah, it''s hot. Why doesn''t my perverted boyfriend show up?"


    "Who is a pervert?"


    Sigh.


    A shadow falls behind Yuna. Sanghyuk, who appeared behind two pregnant girls in school uniforms, was smiling brightly, showing his teeth.


    Henna and Yuna stop in ce.


    ''Ah, handsome¡­'' ¡­ ?''


    A new face every time you see it. Sleek jawline and superior frame. I only looked at each other once, but my uterus started to tingle and my ovtion started to go crazy.


    I guess that''s why I got pregnant. I feel like I''m ovting just by looking at it, but there''s no such thing as a safe day.


    To the point where such thoughts urred to them, the two were in a daze, intoxicated by the clean silhouette and broad shoulders of Sanghyuk they had seen since morning.


    "What did you do to make your pregnant girlfriends stand and wait?"


    Contrary to the ticking content, Yuna''s tone of voice was excited, as if she were flying with joy.


    Like a puppy, Sanghyuk approaches faster than anyone else and looks at him with his hands sped.


    ''No¡­ I can''t stop smiling.''


    Sanghyuk looked at him and smiled, and he said the same thing to his girlfriend, who was waiting for them.


    "I''m sorry. Onaholes won''t let go of my dick."


    "Oh, it''s inevitable that the onaholes will interfere... Yes, let''s go."


    "Your understanding has grown as much as your stomach. Are we Yuna?"


    "Hmm¡­!! I have to escort my pregnant girlfriends to school, so I''m taking care of them.


    ¡­ Did I burden you for no reason?


    Actually, it might be embarrassing to have a ssmate''s girlfriend with a belly.


    Yuna''s worries were short-lived, and Sanghyuk smiled as if he were embarrassed and said.


    "It must be very noticeable. There is someone who brings four loved ones to the academy."


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Bow your head for a moment."


    "Huh?"


    Yuna lowered her height and kissed Sanghyuk.


    "¡­Thank you. I love you.


    I was truly happy to be pregnant with this man''s baby. Yuuna thinks¡­


    On the side. As they kiss each other in session, Henna sticks out her head as if she is jealous.


    "Our Henna is a perverted lewd, Chu-Chu!"


    "Haha!?"


    Churrurururup!!


    While watching the henna being applied to her mouth, Yuuna looks around her for no reason, and even her ears turn red from her embarrassment.


    "Puhup!? You pervert¡­ Let go of Helena. You idiot! People will see it."


    "No way! Chubububboop!"


    "Mmmmumu? Mmumu?!"


    Henna opens her eyes defenselessly and opens her mouth quickly, sticking out her tongue.


    "Henna, what if you stink like that too? While you''re on your way to school!"


    "It''s the basic quality of a sullen heroine, Umai!"


    "¡­Ugh!"


    In times like this, you need to apply the brakes.


    It was Yuna who felt envious.


    ''I''m ruined¡­ Really¡­ ?''


    *


    The mouth of a beautiful girl with ck hair and huge breasts who unexpectedly became pregnant because of me,


    Can I exin in words what it tastes like to suck in the morning?


    It''s fucking delicious!!


    When I saw them both wearing school uniforms in front of me, I couldn''t resist and got an erection!


    "Churururup¡­ p, p, p... Cluck¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Henna presses her lips together and sucks her tongue while receiving a one-sided suction choo-choo.


    Yuuna also looked at her enviously, so she gave him a light hug and mixed her tongue with hers from the morning.


    A day that starts on a bright spring morning with your girlfriends sucking on their mouths! The best!


    I sucked it like I wanted, and both Yuuna and Henna put out their round lips and sucked them together.


    It''s not enough to just hit it like that.


    I put my hands under the legs of two people wearing school uniforms.


    "Attention."


    "¡­"


    Henna and Yuna reflexively take a stand at attention.


    Should I say hello to the clitoris?


    I gently rubbed their pussies over their pants, teasing their clitoris.


    "¡­"


    Our Henna, whose darkness level had risen, was already focusing on my touch and feeling it with her vagina.


    Yuuna, who is in a position that is at least hermon sense, looks around her and touches her pussy while feeling shy.


    The difference in the two people''s reactions was so delicious.


    "Tsk¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Cumify your pussy with my fingers, and then let''s go."


    "Pervert¡­ Pervert¡­?"


    After lightly ignoring Yuna''s pleasant words, she continues scolding the clitoris.


    Just rub it gently with your fingertips.


    For reference, there is a little floating poption here, so no one is watching. This is also the reason why we can move forward even more boldly.


    Still, it''s clear that there are risks.


    "Huh!!"


    "Hmm!"


    After making the two people lightly climax, I was satisfied and withdrew my hand.


    "I didn''t tell you this. You two look good in school uniforms."


    "Uuuuu¡­ Ugh¡­ Even though I''m pregnant, I still have to go to school.


    "Shall we hold hands?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Rub it!!


    Without answering, Henna''s king grabs his buttocks with her hands.


    "Hi¡­"


    This is a guy I really want to bully.


    Even though I grabbed her butt so hard that she had to jump, she calmly epted my hand.


    To show that I am special, I give Henna a peck on her pale cheeks.


    After the promised skinship is over,


    I took the two people and moved them to the ssroom together.

 Chapter 423: Chapter 437- 438 – I Went to School With Pregnant Girlfriends

    It attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    That has to be the case. Two already pretty people are walking side by side next to a man with their bellies sticking out.


    I thought that a future like this mighte someday, but if I wasn''t mentally prepared, it would have been quite difficult.


    It is clear that today''s back page contains curses and abusive remarks towards the high-ranking Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Nakamori Yuna, Henna Isis pregnancy confirmed"


    What was more shocking than the news that she was pregnant was seeing my friend''s swollen belly with my own eyes.


    Everyone seemed to be experiencing that shock.


    "U-Una? That, ship¡­"


    "Huh!? Ah¡­"


    As soon as I entered the ss, Lu Haining, a ssmate who was close to Yuna, cautiously asked me questions.


    Ah, my dick sucked.


    Yuna said it with an embarrassed smile.


    "I''m pregnant¡­ I heard¡­ Right?"


    "Yes, I heard... Well¡­ Then is the baby''s father... This way¡­?"


    Sigh.


    Eyes are on me.


    "Huh," I nodded.


    "It''s me."


    "Die!!"


    "Wow!!"


    What is the point of suddenly taking out a knife from the inventory and swinging it?


    "You made Yuuna and Henna pregnant at the same time? Are you still human!?"


    "Ning. Your attack I saw in the dungeonst week wasn''t this bad?


    "Profit¡­ Stab me with that much force!?"


    "If you want to try it, try it!!"


    I easily dodged Ning''s stab attack. This is a joke between close friends, so no misunderstandings are allowed!


    At that time, other ssmates stormed in within 3 seconds and suppressed the excited Ning.


    "What are you doing? Are you swinging a knife in front of a pregnant woman? You crazy bitch!"


    "But he! Kim Sang-hyuk is my Yuna! Huh!!!!"


    Everyone is looking at Hai Ning and whispering.


    "Was this guy a lesbian?"


    "No, it could be friendship. Why are you assuming that it''s a lesbian? Don''t think that it''s the only form of a lesbian. It was Kim Sang-hyuk''s fault. I apologize."


    Why do the arrowse back to me?


    "Why me?"


    It''s nice that everyone treats mefortably, unlike at the beginning of the second semester, but it''s not my fault, right?


    "It''s just that everything that happens today is Kim Sang-hyuk''s fault! That''s how I know it!"


    However, I was hit by a bacsh from public opinion and sank.


    "All right¡­"


    "Don''t be like that. I know you''re surprised, but..."


    As soon as Yuuna speaks up, everyone bes quiet.


    Is this my mother''s voice?


    "Well¡­ I''m very happy right now.


    "Oooh."


    "Hey¡­ Kim Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Fuck¡­Keuuuuuck."


    The male students who were watching the situation began to moan.


    "Why, what, why?"


    Yuna was very embarrassed and snuggled into my arms.


    Haha¡­


    The day woulde when her ssmates would use her of being pregnant.


    If you think about it this way, she really was a quick pregnancy fuck. Is this a special right for the main character of a gay game?


    "I''m sorry for looking disheveled."


    Haining profusely apologizes.


    "Kim Sanghyuk¡­ You too¡­"


    "No. You might be surprised if your friend shows up with a big belly like this. But there''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t worry."


    "Um¡­ Yes¡­! It''s just that being pregnant and bing a mother at our age... Is so¡­ Surprisingly, I don''t know what to do, and it''s confusing.


    "Therefore¡­"


    "Yuuna is amazing."


    "Can I touch your stomach?"


    I blocked the arm of a female ssmate who tried to reach for her hand.


    "No. Not without my permission."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The girls'' faces turn bright red.


    "Wow¡­"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ He''s a guy, but still¡­"


    "But what about men? They were originally men.


    "I really like Yuuna... I''m aplete Yuna addict.


    At that time, Henna hesitated and spoke.


    "Hey, guys¡­ I''m not surprised..."


    No!!


    How dare Henna speak out in such a crowded ce!


    She feels that her presence has be lesspared to Yuuna.


    I think she wanted to appeal!


    "Hmm¡­ Henna?"


    "Henna, what¡­"


    "Really? Well, it wouldn''t be strange if he showed up like that at any time."


    "I thought you were the perfect type to be caught by a strange man. I''m d Sanghyuk took you."


    "¡­"


    Oh my¡­


    The reactions arepletely divided.


    It''s different from when Yuuna, a beautiful girl in the sun, got pregnant, and when her ssmate with dark, huge breasts got pregnant...


    "But, well¡­ Anyway¡­ It''s something to celebrate, right?"


    Everyone looks at each other and mutters.


    I said I was dumbfounded when I saw that.


    "Then, is it really my fault? You all suddenly rushed forward and made a fuss."


    "It''s not your fault! Yuna and Henna are ¡ó¡ò years old! It''s too early!! You criminal!"


    "A criminal!? Physically, I''m at an age where it''s okay to give birth. That¡­"


    Shit!


    I don''t have anything to say about the early age to get pregnant because it''s a fact.


    Although there may be differences between cultures,


    In this barrennd of pregnancy, Korea...


    A boy who got two girls pregnant at the top of his ss, or rather, his grade, and carried them to term.


    I''m sure I''ll be the first and thest.


    Even in the regtions, there is no such thing as "penalty points for bringing out a ssmate by making her pregnant."


    ¡­ It seems like it''s because it''s so unimaginable.


    "Yes. Onahole man Kim Sang-hyuk, the final argument is over. Ground pound. Guilty, confirmed."


    "¡­Puh-huh."


    Yuuna smiles when she sees her ying with her friends.


    I just wanted Yuna to smile. After.


    Let me be generous and let it pass.


    When Yuuna and Henna went to their seats, it was a "reserved seat for pregnant women" that their friends had decorated.


    Soft cushions were standard, and the backrest was also lined with things made of soft material that my friends had hung, making it look like a Christmas tree.


    It is a moment when everyone''s feelings can be felt.


    "Well, I''m here!"


    But.


    Yuna turns from her seat andes towards me.


    Gunam stood up quickly, as if realizing his fate.


    "I warmed it up."


    "Thank you, Goonam."


    During break time, the seat next to me is Gukrul.


    When the two sit down, everyone looks at them as if they are nervous.


    He helped me sit down.


    "With this much... I can defeat a B-ss demon beast even in this state."


    "It''s making people anxious, so quit."


    Hehe."


    Henna is writing something in her notebook.


    It seems like he''s beating himself up about the dark history he just created.


    I sat back and stroked the henna hair as if it were just being tangled.


    "Ahh!"


    "Aren''t you bringing some strange female anime into the hospital to see? Why has your mood increased?"


    "Mo, mo? Ru¡­"


    "It''s because of hormonal changes during pregnancy."


    Yuuna exins for him.


    What kind of all-purpose cheat is that?


    If I said that, I would get hit. There is no one here who will take my side on behalf of a pregnant woman.


    "S-Sanghyuk, it looks like I got pregnant because I got caught by a strange man somewhere."


    "Uh, it looks that way."


    "¡­Huh¡­"


    "I''m d I caught it."


    "Well, if it''s not Sanghyuk, I''ll reject it... No? I''ll tear it into pieces with my magic and boil it. #()$(#)¡­"


    "¡­"


    What are you mumbling? Darkly and humidly!


    As I was trying to massage her breasts, I realized it was a ssroom.


    "You can''t say bad things."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I guess it''s an aftereffect of magic research. At that time... I heard it was a good idea to maximize aggression.


    "If the enemy appears, I will catch you."


    "¡­"


    Only then,


    Henna smiled purely... She awkwardly looks away and lowers her head.


    When I came to a crowded ce, I became really depressed.


    Just by looking at her hair, she is the most beautiful girl in our school. Tsk tsk.


    "Pfft."


    Then, Dihi Lit folds her arms and smiles behind her.


    It''s an unnatural taunt, as if he wants her to talk to him, so she just stares and ignores him.


    "If the enemy appears, I will catch you~?"


    Dehirit follows exactly what I say.


    "What? Were you there? Are you in good hands?"


    "You mean Dihirit?"


    "Why are you so far away? But?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone stares at Dihirit.


    "Are you scared of pregnant women?"


    "Well, well, what''s scary? You''re talking bullshit. It''s just¡­ Kinda¡­ Hmm. Ah, sir, I''m not sure what to say."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    I understand. It felt like something was hard to approach.


    Most of the students who initially approached me, expressing interest, were female.


    The male students are really far away. It feels like an invisible protective shield has been ced on the current Yuuna and Henna.


    Doesn''t he instinctively know that my vignce doubles when a manes near me?


    Hmm. In that case, it could be said that it''s because of me that it barks so far away.


    My crazy existence...


    When I was feeling a bit self-absorbed, the guy spoke up.


    "I guess I''ll have to run around like crazy trying to make up for the points I missed. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What are you talking about when your scores are high? I know you''re working two or three jobs to catch up on what I did in the morning."


    "What kind of two-job, three-job thing? Treat people like dayborers!!"


    "What about a worker? You work hard. That''s what I meant~."


    Don''t keep trying to create a rivalry with me.


    I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to be held captive by Deundeunbaktu.


    "Are you really okay? With that skill,


    "My skills?"


    "I''m so preupied with taking care of my girlfriends that I''m left alone."


    "¡­"


    w. Flea.


    Dehirit was that kind of guy. Therefore¡­


    It''s true that I tried not to think about it, and I point it out.


    "I heard that you missed the opportunity to skip a grade for the first time in the history of the academy. What would you do if you had the power? If you stay leisurely like that, you will be overtaken by all theters. Especially me."


    "Uh, okay."


    Try your best to catch up.


    By the way, how did you find out about the news of grade skipping and spread it?


    I didn''t want to make Yuna feel sorry.


    I felt strange because Dihirit had been talking about it since morning.


    "¡­"


    I look at Yuna''s side.


    Although she was talking so that everyone could hear, Yuna seemed to be trying not to show that she was worried.


    Henna¡­ Well, he''s scribbling strange notes in his notebook.


    ''Tch¡­''


    Dehirit guy.


    It left behind a strange problem.


    During morning sses, we had to go to our seats and study quietly, so there was no opportunity to talk.


    During recess, her female students, including Ning, were pouring questions at the pregnant Yuuna, so she had no chance to approach her.


    After assessing the right time at the indoor training center in the morning,


    Today, there was a physical education ss focusing on physical training, and of course Yuna and Henna, who are pregnant, were excluded and were able to stay with me.


    I am¡­


    I crossed the finish line faster than anyone else.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, 1st ce! 3933 points. New record!"


    "¡­Whew."


    If it wasn''t for the obstacle race, I would have cut it to 3 minutes. It took 10 minutes.


    Yuna handed me a clean towel.


    "Thank you for your hard work, my boyfriend!"


    "Let''s go over there and get some rest together."


    "Yes, I also prepared water."


    Almost Vice President Evangeline level of care.


    If you overdo it a little more, you will also get a packed lunch.


    As she sits in the corner and watches the other students running around, she is silent for a moment.


    "You know what Dihirit said earlier."


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. Deundeunbaktu always says such barbed things."


    "¡­ I''ve known about it for a few months. I tried not to pay attention.


    "Hmm."


    Henna swoops in and crawls into my arms like a cat.


    As I naturally talked to Yuuna next to her,


    Henna sat on me.


    "I wanted to ask... Did they stay because of us? It was a good opportunity.


    "I have some left over to be with you. I never regret it."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t think it''s strange. I never dreamed of skipping a grade and bing the best hunter."


    Earningfortably while working a moderately demanding job,


    If your ultimate dream is to have many children and live happily with the woman you love, that is your dream.


    Except that it was extremely difficult before possession.


    My dream is extremely ordinary.


    "If we had been caught by our ankles and couldn''t run, we would have been very upset."


    "Is Yuuna dposed?"


    "Yes, I''m a hunter too. And I remember the first time I went to the dungeon with you."


    Ah, that was my first dungeon experience.


    "Sanghyuk, I believe you can do well... I want you to show everything. How good can yoube"


    "Isn''t it enough for the whole country to know now?"


    Yuna giggled.


    "At least one guy in my ss doesn''t seem to know how great you are. Still?"


    "You don''t want to admit it."


    Because I don''t know that it''s a difference that can''t be matched.


    However, because Dihirit did notmit a mortal sin, he was not given the red pill.


    If you do that, you may feel a wall and be so frustrated that you may not be able to get up.


    ''Huh¡­ ?''


    Henna, this guy...


    Why are you rubbing your butt like this?


    Let alone bringing a pregnant girlfriend; even if I don''t go to the clitoris, just the dog-perverted Chuchu I did before going to school.


    It''s a penalty point bomb.


    ''¡­ ''You''re in big trouble.''


    My dick stinks.


    "Sanghyuk, whenever you want to run away, I never want to get in your way. You know what I mean..."


    "I like it now."


    Even if you have overwhelming power...


    Proving that to others one by one is very tiring.


    So I started using my strength only where it was needed. There are many things that require my strength more than giving Dihirit the red medicine.


    The strongest hero.


    Isabe is temporarily retired.


    She is feeling that empty space with her whole body. But she found it quite enjoyable. It seems like he''s already taking on the role of a father.


    "I want to protect you with my abilities."


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    Henna What are you doing?


    She slowly hikes her skirt back and flips her mint-colored pants to the side.


    Henna''s pussy!


    ''¡­''


    Gulp.


    This guy ispletely crazy! I didn''t even say, Let''s get pussy first!


    In the middle of the academy...


    ''Are you going to endure this pussy?'' Henna tilts her head back as if asking,


    He looks at me with those pretty green eyes that make me think I would never do something like this.


    ¡­


    Whoa whoa.


    I took out my dick and ced Henna on top.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Chubooooob¡­


    Into the already wet, slipping hole of promise.


    Itbines tightly with henna and is easily removed.


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Under¡­"


    Secretly¡­ We had sex.


    If you get caught, you''ll be expelled from school, but this...


    Should I stop it?


    Yuna doesn''t seem to have noticed yet.


    "Oh. Ning fell while running. I hope she didn''t scratch her knee."


    "A girl with over 400 stamina must have fallen while running and hit her knee."


    "Still¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­ ??


    Ah, the vaginal pressure performancees from Henna''srge buttocks. This is not normal.


    My reason was easily defeated.


    There is no student council. Let''s do Alphano!?


    ce Henna on top and gently slide her waist back and forth while sucking on the nape of her neck.


    Secretly having pussy sex?


    "Uh, mmm. Yes."


    Henna was desperately trying to suppress her sounds.


    In fact, since neck-sucking skinship was normal between us, neither Yuuna nor the other students seemed to have noticed.


    You wouldn''t think that an erect dick was inserted right into her vagina.


    Come on?


    Holding Henna behind her and watching her gym ss...


    This is too strong a stimulus.


    How can I regret something like this? Every day is fucking sex!


    Henna goes well with school uniforms.


    The baby''s rice bowl is a legend, and the pregnant belly that came about because of me is also a legend.


    They say she is going to be a mother, but instead of growing up, she has be apletely lewd big titbitch, and the corner of her mouth twitches slightly.


    It was Henna herself who induced this criminally lewd sex.


    ¡­ And she seeded in inserting the dick, and she squeezed my dick in a dark way, as if she were very happy.

 Chapter 424: Chapter 439 – It Shouldn’t Be Like This

    Creak, creak, creak...


    So that Yuna next to me can''t hear, but definitely...


    He stands with his erect dick upright and is straddling Henna''s pussy.


    Ah, my dickey feels like it''s melting...


    It burns my heart to the point where I want to fuck her hard, but I can''t.


    Henna has been sticking to her big ass.


    It is a coincidence that this position of hugging from behind is also a good position for having sex with a pregnant woman. It''s exquisite for its size.


    ''I''ve been meaning to do this since I fell into your arms.''


    Henna¡­ !


    She only wanted to fuck me.


    It was a feeling of immorality that I had rammed my sex into her pussy in a situation where I couldn''t even massage her breasts.


    As I left my dickey in her hands and moved her gently, Henna also came into close contact with her big buttocks and pressed them as if stamping her.


    I tilted her silence to prate her right up to the root and used her entire pussy to tighten my cock with her vaginal meat.


    ¡­ Cough!!


    A pregnant woman unconsciously avoids pressure on her uterus.


    Henna has been using her vagina so boldly that it seems like she is just giving her uterus a chance.


    It feels like the developed uterine bulb, which is unique to pregnant women, is being used to massage the ns!?


    It''s absolutely obscene!


    "Hehe. Look at the course. Sanghyuk, how did you finish it in 10 minutes?"


    "I ran as fast as I could to get to you guys."


    "Huh? Why is your voice dropping? Are you tired? You''re sweating¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    This is because I like Henna''s pussy.


    "I''ll clean it for you. Stay."


    Trying out¡­


    My butt, which kept rubbing against the base of my cock, stopped still so as not to be noticed.


    As Yuuna carefully wipes the sweat off my forehead and her forearms, the rate of expansion of the fully erect cock in Henna''s pussy is updated in real time.


    Push out her vaginal meat with only an erection.


    Then Henna put her force into her pussy with her fixed position.


    It provides a pussy onahole that perfectly fits the shape of my dickey.


    What is this illusion? . The feeling of the ns being rubbed against the soft cervix... Of course, that''s dangerous, but...


    It''s a pussy with a lot of flesh.


    While Yuuna looked away for a moment, he started to pound Henna''s pussy at short intervals.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Oh ok¡­?"


    Breathing out while admiring my cock,


    I lightly hug Henna-chan with obscene, huge breasts from behind.


    Kkook kkook¡­ Kkook kkook¡­


    The closer you get, the more flesh is rippling around your dick.


    How hot the henna is inside is clearly conveyed through my cock.


    ''Sex with a pregnant woman at the academy... If I get caught, I can''t even make an excuse.''


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­


    Let''s take a look.


    Still, the pussy stroking doesn''t stop. In any case, the creature called man is, sadly,


    In this situation, the brain structure changes as if being inserted into a tight pussy is all that life is.


    Ah, cock feels good... The inside of Henna''s pussy is the best.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    Henna kept thrusting her butt towards me, struggling with her low voice.


    Shit¡­ Ha¡­


    Hug her tightly and shake her body gently.


    "What are you doing?"


    Oh. I got caught...


    Yuuna is shocked to see what is happening under Henna''s skirt.


    "You, you. Now¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Let''s take a look.


    "Hmph¡­Hmph¡­"


    I got caught! Henna!! Just fuck it in the pussy!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes! Yes¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "We have to stop! Why are we having sex in earnest? And then even the kids over there notice..."


    "Whoa¡­"


    Pause for a moment.


    Henna had already entered my arms and was struggling with the heat of her sex.


    While sucking and squeezing the mouth of a beautiful girl with ck hair and huge breasts whose eyes werepletely suppressed by a dick,


    Henna''s butt is firmly fixed to my dickey and adhered tightly.


    Kkoooook¡­


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Put it in my pussy...


    "¡­Kim Sanghyuk."


    "¡­"


    It''s not wrong, but you gave me pussy!?


    Eh, I don''t know...


    Gently shaking her waist while pressing Henna''s plump cervix with her ns.


    Chop, chop, chop...


    He slides back and forth to somehow insert his cock into Henna''s pussy.


    It''s a bit unfortunate that her hands are idle, but if she keeps squeezing her breasts like this, she''ll definitely get caught.


    That''s not advisable.


    Yuuna lowers her head, her cheeks turning red.


    "Pa. Finish it quickly."


    "Good¡­"


    It looks like I''m going to get scolded by Yuna, so...


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Get ready to cum into Henna''s pussy. It''s impossible to pick one in the middle.


    See you!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    I jerked my dick inside Henna''s pussy and vigorously filled her with semen.


    View! Byurrrrut! Damn!!


    "Oh my¡­!! Sanghyuk is¡­ Putting it in her pussy"


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy, henna."


    "Ugh¡­ Give it to my pussy... Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Boo ut boo ut until I feel refreshed..."


    View! Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ Viewuuuuut¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Jo¡­ I miss getting spanked by Sanghyuk at the academy.


    "Isn''t this an expression that a female student can wear? What is this lewd ahegao?"


    "Hooooot¡­?? Pussy, here we go."


    As Henna was cumming from me, she climaxed to her heart''s content.


    Viewuuut! Wow¡­ Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    Ah~~ It keepsing out...


    I wonder if it might leak if I pack this much. I tapped Henna''s butt with my palm.


    "Hyaaaaang¡­"


    "Put it in the semen container properly, okay?"


    "Ugh¡­ I''ll keep it."


    Jubobot¡­


    Since it was too much to have sex in a row, I pulled out my dick.


    Just when I was trying to make it invisible... Yuna ced her hand on my thigh.


    "I am¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Yuuna looks with her moist, wet eyes.


    "It would be a big problem if you got caught."


    "Someone said they wereing to a ce where there were two pregnant women."


    "Did you actually want to do it?"


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    As if taking turns, the next pregnant woman, Yuuna, lowers her ass in front of me.


    It looks like a soft butt. She pulls down her pants slightly and sticks out her ass.


    "Lower your waist slowly. Don''t overdo it."


    "It''s okay¡­ I''ll just y it off. Me too¡­ I''ll take Sanghyuk''s dick too.


    "Isn''t your sex drive too strong?"


    Yuuna said while smiling and massaging her ass, widening her pussyhole.


    "Yes, because you showed that."


    "What is that?"


    "Going into Henna''s pussy, tingling..."


    "Would Yuuna do it too?"


    "Do it¡­!"


    I have to do it.


    To my amazing girlfriends who came to school wearing school uniforms despite having limited mobility,


    There''s nothing I can''t do for you once in a while.


    Dipping her erect cock, she was careful not to be noticed by the other guys.


    Yuna slowly lowered her hips.


    ''Her butt hole looks delicious.''


    I left my dick soggy with my cum and henna pussy juice.


    It was inserted into Yuna''s butthole.


    "Isn''t it there? Hike¡­!"


    Yuna was embarrassed for a moment.


    I made Yuna sit down and used her body weight to insert my erect dick deep into her ass.


    See you!!


    Pfft!!


    Yuna''s butt hole... I feel good andfortable...


    It was even so tight that it was immediatelypared to a pussy.


    As far as tightening, the back hole is good!


    Even if you stab it deep, here... Are you okay?


    She adjusts her posture and gently moves her body as if she were sitting down, so that she ispletely in contact with Yuna''s buttocks.


    It''s like I''m holding the sitting Yuna, but her dick is immersed in Yuuna''s soft butt up to the root.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    "Hmph¡­ It¡­ What are you doing?"


    "What is it? I''m having asshole sex with Nakamori Yuuna."


    He pours vulgar words into her pretty little ears and licks them with her tongue.


    "Ah¡­ Ahaaa¡­"


    As Yuuna gradually rxed,


    It was as if she had finally epted her situation of being fucked in the asshole.


    I gently lowered her big ass and started squeezing itfortably.


    Kkook kkook¡­ Kkook kkook¡­


    "Eh¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Yuuna''s libido has definitely increased considerably.


    During her ss, it''s cute to see her smiling like an idiot with an erect dick in her back hole.


    Plus, the back hole is better for piercing without being noticed.


    I pretended to be cool and watched the other guys measure their physical strength.


    She inserted her dick into Yuuna''s back hole.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho, oh oh¡­ ?? Back pussy Ah, ah, I only enjoy henna like this."


    "I thought Yuna would be against it."


    "No? I also like Sanghyuk''s cock. Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Huuuuu¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Unexpectedly established back hole sex...


    Yuuna turns around and looks at my reaction.


    "Do you like it when I slide your dick up my back hole during ss?"


    "Good."


    Let''s shake her waist as if vibrating, insert the root of our dick into her back hole, and shake it.


    Rather than being shy, Yuna stuck out her ass slightly so she could get the most delicious taste of my dick and gently rolled her eyes.


    "Hooooot¡­ Oh¡­ Oooook¡­"


    "I think you enjoy it more than henna."


    "I don''t know... Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I came here to study. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ While I was pregnant, I even wore my school uniform.


    "Go away while fucking my ass at the academy!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Ah, why is this pink butt hole so tight?


    I can''t stop inserting it. My dick stinks. I feel like my balls are spreading all the way to my internal organs, and all my energy is being absorbed by my dick.


    Innocent, pretty girl Yuuna''s perverted butthole form is crazy.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh ?? The bad Yuna is showing off ? She doesn''t have the courage to look at everyone."


    "At the beginning of our rtionship, Yuna seemed like a much more innocent and beautiful girl, but she wasn''t some lewd bitch who would get her rear end fucked at the academy and turn her eyes upside down."


    "Sa... Sanghyuk, if you... Put your dick in the hole... I can''t help it. Ok? Ok? Ok??"


    "It''s the hole you made!"


    Let''s take a look.


    "Yes, I''m sorry ? Oh, ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for sticking out my obscene hole. Pat my butt, pat me, seaweed."


    It was then.


    Yuna and her friends approach.


    I stopped her waist just before Yuuna''s pussy climaxed.


    He erected his cock and hugged Yuna.


    "Yuuna! Are you okay?"


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Oh¡­ Huh? No¡­ I was resting, so it''s okay."


    "My cheeks are red, and I''m sweating? Should I go to the nurse''s office?"


    I said as I held Yuna in my arms as if to trap her.


    "I''ll take care of it. It''s okay."


    "Tell me if anything happens."


    "Yeah¡­ Uhhh¡­"


    As she watches her kind-hearted friends leave, she whispers in Yuna''s ear.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I was having sex in the back."


    "¡­ How can you do that?"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Hey, Ning is waving. Please wave."


    Yuuna, who was shaking her hand at her friend while acting like a fool, shamelessly sticks her dick in Yuuna''s back hole and shakes it.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Slide her waist back and forth.


    He buried his nose in the back of Yuna''s head, smelled her wetness, and shook her waist.


    "Hehe¡­ Huh¡­ I like it. Ah¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Is the one who pokes my hole?"


    "I like Yuna''s hole too."


    It''s chewy¡­


    Creak, creak, creak!


    After gently kneading at short intervals, he touches her waist and presses closely.


    Byurururururut!!


    "Ook¡­Ahi¡­"


    I insert my dick all the way in and ejacte powerfully inside the intestines.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrut!


    "I''ll cum inside, Yuuna."


    "Ugh¡­ Aang¡­ Ah¡­ Hehe¡­ Inside¡­ Cum as much as you want."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    "Don''t spill it, and keep the semen tank full. Okay?"


    "Ugh¡­?"


    "Oh, it''s already tight!"


    Kkook Kkook?


    ?? ??


    Yuuna showed off her charm by gently rubbing her buttocks.


    "Hehe ? Cum. Cum all inside ~~. The pervert dick that gets erect during ss ? I''m going to sweep it hard through her ss hole."


    "Tsk!"


    Semen is spilled helplessly into the prefect''s hole, which is as tight as discipline.


    She couldn''t help but admire the heavy, slow movement of her hips that pulled out all the way to her roots.


    Without any big movements, Yuna magically empties my balls with a lovely spell.


    Viewuuut. Viewuut.


    Yuuna, who was pressing her buttocks as if stamping them, caught her breath as she flinched from the afterglow of her asshole climax.


    "Ah¡­ My ass is full of semen."


    "There must be semen in the semen container."


    Slowly pulls out her erect dick.


    As if she had been waiting, Henna took my cum-covered dick in her mouth and sucked it.


    You weren''t caught, right? Phew.


    I somehow didn''t get caught.


    I''m using my excellent search skills, like "Red Eyes," to secretly have sex with my girlfriend.


    I''m a really bad guy, too.


    Now you just have to watch as if nothing happened. Although,


    The residual heat of her sex remains, and her naughty y does not stop.


    I relieved my regret by taking turns kissing my girlfriends, whose eyes were wide open as if they were drunk.


    Side¡­


    Yuuna asks as soon as he leaves her lips.


    "Did you like the dick? Sanghyuk?"


    "Good."


    "I should have stopped you... But I gave in to my desires."


    "I''m d I didn''t get caught."


    At least I tried not to get caught.


    Lunch hour.


    At the restaurant, I see a junior with crazy breasts and buttocks walking around with her pregnant belly sticking out.


    It was tanker Brigid, a first-year junior in female military material.


    Did he go to school too?


    "Ah, senior. How are you?"


    "Did you go to school? If you had told me, I would have gone to pick you up."


    "No. Onahole does not receive special treatment!"


    "Shh¡­"


    I held Brigid''s hand and walked toward a deserted ce.


    As I went, I found myself in a personality-examination club room.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    When Ie to a ce where there are no people, my dick bes erect without resistance.


    Who would walk around defenseless with breasts and buttocks like these?


    "Brigid."


    "Yes!"


    Brigid immediately stood at attention.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "Yes! As of the current time, I will be a sex processing onahole. Please feel free to use my hole."


    It''s good to be brave!


    1st grade should be like this. Now that I think about it, in just a little while they will be promoted to second grade.


    Sex. Should I do it?!

 Chapter 425: Chapter 440 – My Sister’s Friend

    After a while,


    Without skipping any intermediate steps, the process of Mamma Tong meeting eyes with the extrarge Brigid and having sex was done very quickly.


    To the extent that "immediate shameless breeding" is not necessary.


    On the soft sofa that someone had provided in the club room, naked Brigid, who dered Onahole, was put on and dipped into her pussyhole.


    I shouldn''tpare it to food, but pussy is fresh.


    The temperature is not yet right for my hot cock, so I rub my cock against the soft pussy flesh and quietly make eye contact.


    "How was¡­ How was it just now, senior?"


    "Huh? You said you were going to use Onahole for sexual treatment as of the current time?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "It''s the best. The education was worthwhile."


    The "education" we are talking about here...


    This means that while she is her girlfriend, she has also be my vaginal and onahole servant.


    Before I''m full yet... While having incredible sex, she, who was an executive in the Onahole area at the time and was considered a "pussy trainer,"personally


    Brigid was raised as a pussy recruit.


    "Half a year ago, during the recruit training period, I had sex with my senior while receiving his vaginal ejaction 300 times. Even when I am suddenly dragged in and have my dickens thrust into me, I can respond perfectly.


    "You should think about growing as a tank; you''re growing as a pussy!"


    See you!!


    Haaaaa¡­ Insert your dick into Brigid''s soft pussy...


    After oveing the resistance and putting in about halfway, Brigid immediately responded by tightening her pussy.


    Also, it''s a pussy with proper energy!!


    I was kidnapping her during her lunch break and fucking her pussy without any pressure.


    This is because they went through this "recruitment training period."


    As Brigid''s stomach grew, she stopped ying games like that, but in name and reality, Brigid is the only one of the academy''s first-year vassals!!


    The best pussy (female type) was recognized by Kim Sang-hyuk, the owner of the Onahole area!


    Jubobobobot¡­


    "Yes¡­ Noooooh¡­"


    Haaaaa¡­


    Brigid''s pussy is tight after a long time.


    Memories of that daye to mind.


    *


    Brigid is a first-year junior with great physical strength.


    You could say that she is ratherrge for a woman. Rather than gaining weight, does it feel like the frame itself is bigger? Simr to Hria.


    Perhaps that''s why her ridiculouslyrge breasts match her body type very well, and her long brown hair and dark brown eyes are pretty.


    I thought of her because she had brown hair, but she doesn''t look noble like Vice President Evangeline.


    Her eyes are also round and innocent, rather than sharp like those of a cat.


    Compared to her healthy body, her face looks somewhat young.


    "Memories of that day" with Brigid 1.


    So, I was diving alone with Brigid, a first-year student, and hunting down a demonic beast.


    Because it was six months ago. The ship hasn''t evene out yet. Rather, Brigid was a junior with strong, sturdy thighs, boasting solid, straight abs like an athlete.


    Sloshing¡­ Sloshing¡­ ?


    Such a junior is almost hesitant to put on her armor and explores her surroundings in her naked bikini armor.


    I ordered it.


    "Ha¡­ Brigid''s ass is so fucking ugly..."


    I scolded her, using profanity as if to make her listen out loud.


    I rubbed my cock against her big, soft ass.


    "Senior. There''s something in the bushes over there."


    "Keep going¡­"


    Jjueup. Jjueup.


    He doesn''t let go of Brigid and takes his time rubbing his cock against her ass.


    Exploration in this way was slow.


    Brigid walked forward, sweating profusely, with a dignified expression on his face, as if he thought that handling my sex was also a tanker''s duty.


    "Chururururup¡­ Brigid''s breasts¡­ Chururup¡­ Masish¡­"


    "¡­Thank you."


    Churrurururup!!


    When I became a senior,


    Sucking Brigid''s armpits and rubbing his cock against his ass...


    He said he had found something in her and grabbed her as she tried to move and kept interfering with her.


    Churururup, Chururup.


    Interference with legal dungeon exploration...


    "Because the rank is C+... Brigid, let''s take a little more time and clear it up. Chururururup?"


    "Umumun, yes. Huum. Umm? Shall we stop?"


    "No. Continue exploring."


    "¡­Um, senior."


    Did you freak out too much?


    I have a feeling I''m going to get scolded. I imagined Brigid raising his eyebrows and saying, "If you can''t help with the investigation, what are you doing?"


    She rubs her cock against her ass. Ah¡­


    Being pampered by Brigid-chan is the best.


    "Yes why?"


    She pretends to be silly and asks while sexually exploiting her junior''s buttocks.


    "Can I also be a member of the Onahole n?"


    "¡­What?"


    It was apletely unexpected topic.


    I had no intention of hiding the identity of my area, so it spread quickly.


    Everyone knew that I was the owner of the Onahole area, but I didn''t bother to say it.


    Because everyone thought this was an "ability to use against the enemy."


    Just as there is no one who says, "Please write a personal statement,"


    Until now, none of the academy''s female students have said they would like to be members.


    It was first broken by Brigid.


    I sucked Brigid''s armpits and voluptuous side breasts, leaving a kiss mark, and said,


    "What are you talking about? All of a sudden? Are you sure you know exactly what you''re saying?"


    "I heard from a woman who had a simr body type to me, and her hair was purple."


    "¡­"


    I have a simr body type to Brigid.


    Her hair color is purple.


    Collection-chan, there''s no way... Then¡­ Belstead?


    You met Onahole female executive Belstead?


    "He visited you personally?"


    "Yes. You said, ''It''s a waste of talent.''"


    ¡­


    Fuha!? No way¡­


    Like scouting for idols on the street,


    Did you rmend it to Brigid, who has outstanding Onahole talent? Belstead!!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, what did Belstead say? Say it like it is."


    "Oh, that¡­"


    Brigid muttered as if recalling that day.


    "¡¸You have what it takes to be the best Onahole. If I were you, I could make you the first soldier of the True Onahole Corps. Would you be interested?"


    "¡­Puhahaha!"


    Iughed out loud.


    I was so happy that Belstead wanted to interview my girlfriend for an on-line interview.


    I understood the situation.


    If you have eyes, you can''t help but be thrilled by Brigid''s baby tray.


    Belstead, an executive in the area, said, ''Wow, you are a poor baby. Your butt is great too. '' I will make you an Onahole soldier to serve my master.'' Even if I thought...


    There is nothing strange about it.


    In terms of pure physical strength, there are not many heroines who are as good as Hria and Brigid.


    How tight and slippery the inside is... Serena and Hyejeong need to get there before it bes worth rubbing.


    I imagined inserting the hardened dick into the crack in Brigid''s buttocks. Wow.


    Brigid said she was slightly concerned as she rubbed his ass as if to relieve my cock.


    "I''m sorry. As expected, you canugh at me."


    "Oh, I wasn''tughing at you. You really have talent, right?"


    Tin!


    Brigid''s eyes sparkled brightly. Even though he is being sexually exploited, he has such an innocent expression, which is a rare personality trait to see in real people.


    In fact, even though she is a woman, the position of tanker is extremely rare among first-year students.


    This girl has been ying the role of "receiving" and protecting with her whole body since a time when she was a child she can''t even remember.


    Her pretty buttocks and her soft and plump royal mamma tong are like parts of her body that symbolize her.


    "I feel good because my senior personally certified it!"


    "Is that why you asked to be made one of your servants?"


    "Yes¡­! I''m trying to change my career path. Being a tank is okay, but I feel there are limits to my growth. In the end, a strong hunter''s priority is not to be outnumbered by the opponent."


    "Um. Um."


    Oh my god¡­


    Right now, a first-year female junior is telling me in front of me, "I will change my career path based on your decision."


    "On the other hand, Chakjeong Onahole is... Enjoyable. Every time my senior guides me through unimaginable perversions, my heart flutters and I am excited.


    "Is it okay for your future dream to be Onahole?"


    "Yes, instead, Onahole is a tool. You can''t choose the owner. In that regard, I have already found a good owner who will exploit my hole."


    "Oh¡­"


    Everything you say is pretty.


    I kissed and rubbed my cock against Brigid''s pussy.


    She''s tall and has a pretty face, and there''s no reason to reject her. Additionally, Brigid''s mind is very unique.


    Really seriously,


    I believe that I can get a job on my own and create a happy future.


    I am enjoying sexual exploitation with my whole body.


    As the main character of the game, wouldn''t I bemitting a crime if I didn''t pick up Brigid?


    I asked while rubbing Brigid''s pussy with my firm ns.


    "You won''t feel any growth here either, right? All you have to do is keep rubbing and receiving my semen; is that okay?"


    "My mother told me that no matter what I do, I should find something that suits my aptitude and dedicate my whole life to it."


    "¡­"


    "I love skimming Senior Sanghyuk''s thick and imposing cock with my pussy!"


    Brigid¡­


    She is a pretty girl who has always been sexually exploited.


    Her inner thoughts are revealed. I want to be an onahole from a female student!


    "Well said."


    At that time...


    Just as itemse out of the inventory on their own, Belstead escapes from the area.


    They say she has a simr body type to Brigid, so that''s true. The bikini armor that barely covers the pussyhole and nipples is also simr.


    Of course, Belstead''s exposure is overwhelming.


    Unlike Brigid, who still feels human shame,


    Belstead slinked out, proudly revealing his body.


    "Belsted."


    "Master. This is the Chakjeong Onahole I''ve been eyeing. The name is..."


    "Yes, I know. I already contacted you."


    "As expected, my lord. There are few women who are optimized for onahole to this degree. Although she is a bit young, If you leave it to me, I will be in charge of training this new recruit''s vagina."


    "Belstead himself?"


    "Yes. It would be impossible to teach them all the on-the-job etiquette, but if you give them just one month, I think they will be able toplete their training and be new recruits."


    "¡­Hmm."


    For now, I am.


    He put his dick on Belstead''s thigh and molested her.


    Kiss while massaging your breasts.


    For reference, at this time, Belle clings to me and sucks my tongue as if she knew what I was doing in advance.


    Brigid was impressed by that natural appearance.


    "Instructor Belstead¡­ You''re amazing! That reaction speed just now...


    "Chururup¡­ Huh¡­ Did you notice? Brigid¡­ As expected, you are excellent."


    Churrururururup.


    While the two of us were interacting, I eagerly rubbed my cock against my thigh and sucked it with my mouth.


    "Sssss going to this level of sexual treatment from the beginning too for you? But I can get it closer."


    "Please!!"


    "Belsted is quick to give it to me because he likes the gift he received from Sione."


    Bell-chan spoke as if he had no shame at all.


    "Brigid will develop as much as I did after receiving the gift. It smells like an exceptional onahole."


    The smell of Onahole is exceptional.


    "If the Lord permits,


    "I will show you how to train this first-year pussy into a full-fledged, mature woman."


    "Is Brigid still okay?"


    "I''ve thought about it a lot."


    Brigid stood with his back straight and spoke as if he had made a promise.


    "I have an aptitude for Onahole. I can do better as Onahole. If you use me as Onahole instead of Brigid, a first-year academy student,


    "Would you please use it? Will you devote Brigid''s first-year pussy to my cock?"


    "Yes!"


    "¡­Attention."


    The thighse together right away.


    I removed all of her half-cumbersome armor from Brigid''s body and made her naked in the open air.


    Brigid shrank back, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Don''t flinch from her!"


    "Yes, old! Assistant!"


    Brigid received a severe reprimand from Belstead,


    He proudly disyed his naked body in front of me.


    "I''m taking off this armor because I''m no longer a student or a hunter."


    "¡­"


    In a dungeon where a demonic beast might appear.


    No, it''s a situation where you''re standing naked and defenseless with a male right in front of you.


    I can feel Brigid''s breathing bing heavier. Even though she tries to pretend that nothing is wrong, little by little, her skin gets hotter and herplexion turns more attractive.


    "Are you prepared?"


    "Yes¡­!! If you wish, I will quit the academy."


    I grinned.


    "You don''t have to quit being a student just because you''re joining the ranks. Brigit. It''s okay to do both."


    "Is that so?"


    "Uh. I heard there''s something in the bush. Let''s look for that first."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 426: Chapter 441 – My Sister’s Friend II

    Brigid''s breasts sway beautifully as she approaches the bush.


    It''s like watching a fat rabbit being naively guided without knowing there''s a trap.


    "This is a pretty useful herb. I''ll pick it up."


    Even the gathering during the dungeon is meticulous.


    As Brigid took out the hoe from his inventory and leaned down, Belstead said one thing.


    "Again."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes? You say¡­?"


    "S-sorry!!"


    Brigid dropped the hoe and turned around again, exposing herself to the harsh gaze of Belstead, who had possessed the tiger trainer.


    "You missed an important fact. Don''t you know that?"


    "¡­"


    Brigid thinks desperately.


    "So. What did Brigid miss?"


    "My lord, there is no use in pretending not to know. I just found out what you want by smelling it."


    Sheesh.


    Does this mean that you already know my true intentions? .


    It may seem like vicious bullying, but honestly, I don''t have anything specific in mind. I just saw Brigid''s big ass and thought I wanted to fuck it.


    Yes, that''s what Brigid didn''t know.


    Naked and shaking like a ruinous baby carrier,


    How can you not see a woman collecting food with an innocent face?


    My erect dick has been chuckling since a while ago and is churning out pre-cum.


    "Try again. That move you just did."


    Brigid bows.


    "That won''t work. Implement the etiquette of apology."


    "The etiquette of apology..."


    "This instructor will demonstrate first."


    Soon, Belstead opened his armpits, ced his hands on his head, and squatted.


    "One, two. One, two¡­ When in the waiting position, stick out your tongue. Understood? By showing your tongue, you show that you are a submissive female."


    There are more and more etiquette rules that I don''t know about.


    Well, it''s OK because it stinks.


    I watched while massaging Belstead''s breasts.


    Soon,


    Brigid, who was caught up in Belstead''s dog perversion training, has a face of concentration.


    While collecting, you suddenly start doing naked squats.


    Slurping, sloshing¡­


    My breasts are shaking. It is truly a violent obscenity.


    Brigid unted his smooth armpits, which I had been sucking on just a moment ago, and began to sweat as he bent down and lowered his body.


    Now the pussy hole... It must be tight and hot.


    "Whoo¡­ Whoo!"


    "One, two. Think about what you missed. What is your role?"


    "Yes!"


    When will this end?


    I massaged Belle-chan''s chest and spoke soothingly.


    "Don''t push me too hard. I don''t know what it is either."


    "It is Onahol''s fault that he did not realize what his master wanted."


    "No¡­ I don''t know what I want. Well¡­"


    "I knew right away. If you want, I can demonstrate it here, but if you do that,


    "What if I did that?"


    Belstead said, ring coldly at Brigitte, who was sweating and panting.


    "If you get into the habit of spoon-feeding, you will only end up with a useless, passive, zero-serving Onahole."


    "Onahole is originally manual... Bell-chan¡­"


    Onahole needs to be used by me to shine.


    "Once more¡­"


    Brigitte was not discouraged. The eyes were vivid and alive.


    "Please one more time, sir!"


    "Well, what are you asking for? I mean¡­ Collecting¡­"


    ¡­ !


    When Brigit bent over, she could immediately see the difference.


    "Heh, did you realize it?"


    Belstead smiles happily.


    "You¡­ Bell-chan¡­"


    "Yes, my lord. I wanted a picture like this."


    ¡­


    Even for simple tasks such as picking up a single de of grass on the ground.


    Position yourself with the male in mind, looking at your buttocks. So that I can give my master a pussy at any time...


    What Belstead taught was the most basic mindset of Onahole.


    As if you could stick your butt back and fuck at any time,


    Brigit arches her back while twitching her big buttocks with a very erotic meaning.


    It''s awesome.


    How big is your ass? All I see in front of me is my butt.


    Brigit puts her calves, which are thinpared to her thighs, together, ces her hands on her knees, and stares at the herbs in front of her.


    Enough¡­


    Showing her gaping pussy and assholes for me to see from behind...


    At that time, I didn''t even know myself.


    "I learned what Belstead discovered through smell."


    "Brigit-chan!"


    See you!!


    My dick, which was rubbing against the soft pussy flesh earlier, is plunged into Brigid''s pussyhole.


    "Huh!!?"


    Just now!!


    As my buttocks are pressed together, the repulsive force from Brigid''s pussy whips up my cock like a storm.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­ Tighten. It''s tightening.


    It was so slippery that it reached the cervix.


    I am¡­!!


    "What if you stick out your pussy like that and collect it? You''ve had sex!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I submit it."


    "Well, that was a great performance, recruit."


    "Thank you¡­!"


    "Don''t forget that we, Onahol, must always engage in psychological warfare like this. It''s literally like going into a fight."


    "Yes!!"


    I don''t know about that.


    Brigid-chan''s defenseless pussy faithfully responds to Belle-chan''s training.


    The moment I decided that it had be tamed to the shape of my cock, I started shaking my hips like an animal.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Ughhhhh¡­!!"


    "Take my dick out first. Brigit!"


    Perverted sex, opening!!


    He inserts his dick into the junior''s throbbing pussy without hesitation. While applying pressure with the plump ns of the uterus.


    My pussy is being pounded!!


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m trying to tighten it, but the root... I can''t pull it out. But I''ll do my best!"


    "Try plowing. Plowing. Haaah¡­!"


    Brigid was suddenly raped from behind.


    Now she shakes her butt for me, who is just throbbing.


    As he was told, he stroked my dick gently and bounced himself up and down as if he were trying to pull it out by the root.


    I wrapped my arms around Brigid''s slim waist and guided her into a chunky swing thatnded on the top of my prick.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ohhooooot??"


    "Why don''t you gather it quickly? Huh? Are you going to make me wait?"


    "Ok, ok, ok, ok!? I''m sorry. Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Because it''s an immature pussy."


    "Haaah¡­!"


    Jyuboobobob¡­


    Jubobobobot¡­ He inserted his cock deep into Brigid''s defenseless pussyhole.


    Gently rub the head of the prick against your buttocks and fix it.


    "¡­Ok¡­ Oh¡­??"


    "I feel better than usual, Brigit."


    "I think it''s because it''s a pussy that has abandoned beauty and delusion."


    "What delusion? That one from before?"


    "Yes. Will I live as an ordinary academy girl, or will I be a member of the Onahole family?"


    I pulled Brigid''s arm. Compared to therge breasts, hips, and silence that followed, this one is so thin that I was worried that I would be able to pull it with all my strength once I held it in my hand.


    But as my instincts told me, I pulled Brigid''s arms and pounded her pussy.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Jade!? Oh, oh, oh, oh, clothes, oh!? Jade, oh¡­!?"


    "It was impossible to look like an ordinary girl with a body like this. Hey, be an onahole!!"


    "Oh, Onahole is so big!! I''m turning Onahole into Onahole thanks to my senior''s magnificent pussy rape."


    "Be Onahole!"


    Jubobobobot??


    Insert the erect cock deep into it, and repeatedly sweep the cock with the green-green pussy as if cursing.


    The pussy sticks tightly to the dickey!


    "Be an onahole! Be corrupted! Be a pussy! Be corrupted!"


    With the waist tightly pressed to the buttocks?


    Brigitte, who carefully decided on her Onahole course one time at a time,


    As if plunging her head into the swamp, I enjoy the taste of my cock as much as I want in the pussy of a schoolgirl with a bright future.


    Jubobobobobot?? Jubot? Jubot? Jubot?


    "Huh, huh¡­!!"


    Brigid closes his eyes; his breath is all gone.


    I pulled the arm of my onahole and pounded my pussy vigorously.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­!"


    "Let it be corrupted!"


    See you!


    "Huh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Pussy¡­ It''s corrupted¡­ It''s corrupted¡­ Oh, oh my... I can''t get my pussy back.


    "I had naked sex in a dungeon with my friend''s brother, and it gotpletely derailed. Our Brigid-chan?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Uh¡­ Hmm¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Brigid smiles slightly.


    I immediately inserted my dick deep into my pussyhole and ejacted.


    "Cum in Brigid''s pussy!"


    See you!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    Until the moment when he vigorously ejacted, Brigid put his ass out, curled his lips, and let out all his hot breath.


    "Ho¡­ Hoot¡­ Oh, "Please cum in my pussy."


    "Okay¡­ Try using everything you''ve learned."


    Shaking.


    Brigid gently shakes his big butt from side to side, as if praying for ejaction.


    Wow¡­ Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrut!


    I grabbed Brigid''s buttocks with both hands and held them in ce while spasmodically cumming into her pussy.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    Tighten your waist and stay calm. Sow seeds.


    Look¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "From now on, Brigid is not only a student but also a member of my Onahol family."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s good that you''re brave."


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !!


    "I''m so d you packed so much inside."


    "Isn''t this the happiest when you''re on a hole?"


    "Yes¡­ I''m happy¡­"


    Coo coo coo coo.


    Brigides in close to his ass.


    Are you asking me to cum? Cute¡­


    I held Brigid''s breast with one hand and handled it, enjoying its overwhelming weight.


    Rub, rub, rub... Massage¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    It seems like this baby''s bucket is making me cough more. My mouth is watering.


    Ah, I keep cumming...


    Brigid-chan, who is such a bastard...


    I ce my waist tightly against the sturdy buttocks of my sister and ssmate, Brigid, and mark the cream pie!!


    Burrrr! Damn! Wow¡­


    After scraping and cumming until the very end, Brigid quickly lifts her buttocks and releases the insertion.


    "¡­ Are you okay?"


    It doesn''t feel kind to worry about it while keeping your dick covered in cum upright.


    How did Brigid react to my treatment of Onahole?


    She stood up straight and looked at me with a fat load of cum in her well-opened cunt hole.


    "I''m sorry for making you feel bad while collecting..."


    "¡­"


    I say this knowingly.


    Even though I know everything, I have no choice but to ept it.


    "What is the etiquette for apologizing?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Brigid opens her armpits and sticks out her tongue.


    I clung to Brigid''s attention-grabbing thighs while inserting my cock.


    Churrup. Churrup.


    Kissing and sucking...


    Tossing and turning, I ce Brigitte''s naked, soft body in my arms, rub it, and then insert it.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    But the dick has some length left...


    Standing facing Brigid... Have sex¡­


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Oh Ok¡­"


    "Who told you to pull out your dick at will?"


    Brigid exposes her pussy as if only her lower body were exposed.


    I watch her breasts sway as I press her waist against her pussy.


    Sloshing¡­ Sloshing¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­!"


    "It''s a great pussy... Just right."


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! Ah¡­ I have a question."


    "What?"


    "Is it okay to continue to climax with Onahole?"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    I pounded Brigid''s pussy hard enough to make her cum.


    It wraps around her buttocks almost like a half buckle, supporting half of her weight and pounding her pussy.


    "Noooook!!"


    Brigid''s feet float.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "What do you think? Is it possible if I tell you not to cum in your vagina?"


    "I will bear it... I will¡­"


    Kkoooook¡­ ?


    See how I''m squeezing my pussy? I sucked Brigid''s mouth and rocked her hips.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "¡­~~~! ¡­ Uh, huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Ugh¡­ Nghhh¡­"


    "What is it like?"


    "Look, I don''t think I can keep going. Ahhh¡­!"


    "Onahole is okay~."


    Sigh¡­


    Her tense ass gave me her weight.


    I immediately became one with Brigid and kissed each other tightly, as if we were mixing together.


    Brigid waspletely buried in my arms, trembling, trembling, trembling... The promised pussy climax is repeated over and over again.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Do you think it was a good idea to do Onahole?"


    Brigid nodded her devilish head.


    "Like this¡­ What if I suddenly get pregnant while having sex with as much cum as I want?"


    "Still¡­ Nothing changes¡­"


    Oh my¡­ My pussy is tight.


    Brigid wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me, speaking as if she were making a deration.


    "Even if you are pregnant, Brigid''s pussy will be your onahole forever."


    In one word:.


    It was the moment when the rules of "subordination" were engraved.


    Pajik, pajik.


    "Ah¡­ Nghhhhh¡­"


    A tattoo appears on Brigid''s womb and then disappears.


    Is it something you can''t see normally? It seems to have some sort of binding effect.


    I guess so. Even though it is a verbal promise, the owner of the area is epting the servant.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is something like bondage.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Pussy¡­ It''s engraved in my brain. Ah, this, this, I can''t take it back, Upsurge?? Ugh, yes, it? It''s so strong; it''s branded. Oh, oh, oh, oh."


    The bondage is much more than the ring that goes on a woman''s finger.


    It seemed to be engraved in Brigid''s mind much more vividly and clearly.


    *


    Back to reality: pregnant Brigid is looking at me shyly.


    "Even if you are pregnant, Brigid''s pussy will be your onahole forever."


    "Know."


    So at lunch time,.


    They kidnapped her sister''s friend like this and are eating her.


    Try to keep it.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Brigid''s pregnant pussy.


    It has a stable and rich taste.


    *

 Chapter 427: Chapter 442 – Brigid Is Just Awesome

    Brigid is pregnant, so I can taste her pussy more deeply.


    I sink down on the sofa and raise my legs so that I can properly sweep the dick all over my pussy.


    After all, is it the "happy baby pose" when used with a pregnant woman? ?


    The good thing about this position is that not only the baby is happy...


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Yeah¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Brigid was picked up by me.


    No one isining about me inserting my dick into Nokjin''s pussy as I please.


    Rather, I was rxing and enjoying this atmosphere.


    It is an innately good Onahole.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    Dip your dick in the area that feels best without putting any strain on Brigid''s stomach and uterus.


    The tempo is leisurely and steady.


    He grabbed Brigid''s ankles, lowered her waist, and put his cock...


    We also offer a slow, deep-soaking service!


    Jubobo retaliation¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­?"


    Brigid seems to be deeply impressed, rounding her lips and exhaling.


    Watching her gently open her eyes makes my cock squirt.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Aftertaste¡­


    Not only did I put it in my pussy, but I kept this pussy...


    I''m climaxing continuously while biting my dick tightly; it feels slippery, my insides are tight, and I feel like I''m going crazy.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ ??


    Sunny lunch.


    Have leisurely sex with Brigid''s pussy.


    "Brigid''s back-to-school pussy... It''s amazing¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­ Thank you for thepliment. I will tighten your pussy... Oh? Ohhh??"


    You said you would tighten my pussy, but you really tightened it?


    I feel so special for Brigid, who gives strength to her pussy and gives her pussy a nice puff.


    Cheap chook? Cheap chook?


    "Yes? Yeshi? Yesit? Knocking on the uterus. Ah. Ah?"


    "Should I not do it? Do you feel ufortable?"


    "Now, if it''s the century, both the baby and I are happy. Tsk, tsk, please write about the vagina in the middle of growing, entering second grade, on the topic of sexual onahole."


    Brigid makes remarks that make it seem like she has given up her human rights.


    It was rewarding to have Belstead teach me.


    "Like back then, it was nice to have sex like an animal in the bush. It''s also nice to have loving sex like this."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I can feel the thick feeling of my senior''s dick. Ohhhhh¡­"


    "Good?"


    Ptsut tsut tsut!!


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    The attractive 999 dick doesn''t stop.


    It''s not even a special fact anymore that a woman stuck on my dick falls into a swamp of pussy orgasm in seconds.


    I''m fucking my pussy hole to orgasm all the time.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­"


    Brigid, locked on the sofa, isfortably


    I give strength to my pussy to match the head of my dick as I lower my back.


    Leisure to even distribute physical strength... Just as it shows that a bloated stomach does not necessarily mean that physical functions decline,


    My baby Van Brigid''s pussy... It''s very tight.


    "Brigid¡­ Sigh¡­ I will use you as my semen receiver even when I be a second year.


    "Yes¡­? I am Brigid, the attachment receiver. Whenever you want to cum, please cum inside me."


    Without any hesitation.


    Brigid seems so happy to be a recipient of my semen; she sticks out her tongue and demonstrates obedience.


    Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob?


    "Ha? Hauk, haeu. Hmm."


    Brigid''s reaction to sex is noticeably different from when we first met.


    Love has increased?


    It''s not for nothing that I''ve been umting experience in intimate sex.


    Brigid holds my cock tightly, creating tension in her pussy.


    I got on top of Brigid, who was locked on the sofa, and kissed her, gently mixing our tongues together.


    I even sped my hands together.


    "Aren''t you having a hard time because of the pressure?"


    "Yes. It''s just right. This much pressure makes me want to hug you every day."


    "Aww, this cute guy."


    Jjoob? Jjoob?


    Brigid, who is serious about my sexual treatment and has even decided on a career path, puts her lips together and sucks me.


    It''s a big deal.


    If you make love and have sex like this,


    The line between Onahole and her girlfriend is bing increasingly blurred.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    "I''ll take care of your pussy."


    "My pussy, yes, yes... I climaxed again and again with your cock, over and over again. I have a lot of pussy debt to repay.


    "What if the second-year student is already full of pussy debt? Come on, let''s shake it off."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ Oh¡­ Pussy, please brush off the pussy. Ah. Ah¡­! Please take advantage of the pleasant tightness. Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    Close sex with some intensity.


    It''s okay because it''s a deep thrust filled with love.


    I learned with my body the trick and strength to not put pressure on the uterus.


    Just like when having sex with Isabe, he thoroughly massages Brigid''s vagina by deeply prating her pussy at short intervals.


    "Brigid¡­ Congrattions on your promotion to second year."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Ohh¡­ Thank you. Thank you¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "As a memorial... Haa¡­ I''ll cum in your pussy!! I''ll fill Brigid''s pussy with thick cum... And spread it. To congratte you on your promotion...


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ It''s the best gift for Onahole. Yes, yes¡­!"


    "Is there anything else you want?"


    See you!!


    I ask while holding hands with Brigid and holding my waist tightly.


    Brigid blurted out, shaking his buttocks with moist eyes.


    "Ma, can I tell you?"


    "Tell me. I''ll listen to anything right now."


    "Dark¡­ Something¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "If you could give me something thick... It would be nice."


    "¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    I slowly shook my waist again.


    "Yes? Ngoooook?"


    "Is that going to work?"


    "To Onahole, this is the best gift. I got caught? and got my pussy pounded one-sided? I''m so happy today; it feels like a dream."


    "Then, hmm, specially for Brigid."


    Suppressing the feeling of cumming, it lightly hits the pussy.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Cheap??


    "Yes? Yes, it? Senior, sir."


    Our onahole would have known this while tightening the vagina¡ªthat it was a swollen cock just before ejaction.


    "Stay here. I''ll give you something thick. I won''t cum right away and let it ripen inside my balls."


    "Wow, like that."


    Brigid held his breath.


    How much emotion does Onahole feel toward its owner at this time?


    "For the sake of me, who is like an onahole, ugh, you put up with the situation and matured my balls. Ugh, ugh, if I get spanked with something like that, I will never be able to repay my pussy debt to my senior for the rest of my life."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    Slowly rummage around the pussy while collecting concentrated semen.


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­!!"


    "Then did you think I would release you? You will have to use my pussy for the rest of your life!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Good¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I will work hard to raise my overall stats and continue to upgrade my pussy tightening."


    Just like a professional athlete.


    Our cute Onahole says she will raise her stats and grow her pussy.


    In fact, among my Onaholes, there are many arrogant ones who are as sincere and admirable as Brigid.


    It is rare to find an Onahole with a sense of professionalism. I wonder if this is why men prefer younger women.


    The age difference between us here is only one year older.


    The feeling of conquering Brigid''s young pussy, tasting my cock, and making itpletely mine.


    I definitely think that regionalization is a much more sophisticated method than teaching assistantships.


    If you saw a romantically-oriented teaching assistant say something like this, you might think it was MZ without any sense.


    Anyway¡­


    Creak, creak, creak...


    An erect cock just before ejaction...


    Insert it into Brigid''s pussyhole and continue shaking it. The semen stored in the balls continues to ripen.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Mature semen¡­ Ah¡­ Please cum in my pussy."


    "Use it. Don''t fuss."


    "Ugh, I''m sorry... I''m so excited; it''s the moment I''m most looking forward to in the past year of working at Onahole."


    "My balls are working hard right now... Now, Brigid, tell me how it feels to be a second-year pussy."


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­"


    Brigid gently rolled her eyes and muttered in an erotic voice while her pussy was feeling happy.


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ She is pretending to be a girl who lives a normal school life with everyone.


    I actually¡­ I am a member of the Onahol area, and my senior It''s Onahole¡­ Without change¡­ Shit, oh, I''m devoted to this cock."


    "Hmm, my unchanging feelings... It''s good¡­!!"


    See you!!


    "Five grains??"


    I inserted my dick deep into Brigid''s creamy pussy. Without even waiting for it to be perfectly aligned, I started right away.


    "Ah~~ I''m cumming in my junior''s pussy..."


    Burrrrut¡­ Burrrrut¡­!!


    "Huh, huh."


    Brigid, startled by the strong vaginal cum, tightens her pussy and struggles.


    "Huh, huh, huh¡­ Gangjang, Gangjang¡­ Thick, oh, oh, oh... Pussy¡­ Randomly cumming in my pussy... Ohhhhh¡­ I like it when you cum...


    "Isn''t it thick? Enjoy it. It''s special cum that went through about 10 cycles on your balls!"


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Of course, you can''t tell the taste or thickness of semen by looking at the vagina. The same goes for hotness.


    Because the pussy or dick is hotter.


    Holding back ejaction only stimtes the ejactory muscles. The semen that was supposed to be exported does not have a particrly thick consistency.


    There may be differences in the amount of emissions.


    When ites to the semen of the main character of a sex game, the amount of semen poured out is enormous, so what you feel in your vagina may change.


    But¡­


    This is specially concentrated semen.


    Everything depends on the mind!


    Even if the gifts are all the same, there is a clear difference between preparing them and giving them the packaging.


    I connect heart-to-heart with Brigid.


    She dered that she was going to cum "special semen" into this sexual onahole and held it back in her vagina.


    I want to quickly cum in my pussy and feelfortable.


    Brigid said that she wanted to get something thick in her pussy quickly, and they were squeezing each other tightly when their thirst reached the extreme.


    Liberation.


    This is how this cream pie waspleted.


    Byurururururururut!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­? Oh? Ohhhhh??"


    Without moving a single inch, fixed like a statue,


    I look down at Brigid, squirming under me, and pour out thick cum.


    It will be very dark. My balls are filled with freshly-made yellow semen. Since the metabolism is so fast, if your balls are filled with semen and you don''t expel it, it will quickly be absorbed into your body.


    "Congrattions on bing a second-year student. Now, get some deep cum!"


    Byururururu! Byururururut! Byururururu??


    "Oh? Ohhhhh? Thank you, thank you. Tomemorate my second year of pussy, I cum? Thank you?"


    ?? ?? Byulrrrr??


    When I see Brigid happy with her pregnant belly, the ejaction doesn''t stop.


    He even covered his eyes with one arm and shyly made a V with his free hand.


    Wow, I even learned and used a hammer!!


    This is an amazing onahole!


    ?? ???


    Scrape all the way to the bottom of your balls and give them semen.


    Chooooob. Jooooob. And when Brigid''s big ass was sucking my cock with all his strength, his eyes became dizzy.


    Even though my balls were empty, this delightful pussy continued to pleasure me without stopping, and I reached the point where I climaxed without mercy.


    Ah, Brigid¡­


    This big butt... It wasn''t something you wore as a form. Tsk¡­


    Good mood¡­


    It always feels good to have sex with heroines, but... Hriana, if you go to the Brigid level frame...


    Should I say that the specifications are different? The pussytail tightening is ridiculous.


    If you rest a little,


    My balls are ready to cum again. However, with it still in my vagina, I could not get an erection.


    The expansion rate only went down from 110% to 100%.


    Still fully erect, it is inserted into Brigid''s pussy.


    "Hu¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Are you out of breath?"


    "It was an amazing... Creampie, because¡­"


    "¡­"


    Now I see Brigid covered in sweat.


    Is it dangerous to deplete your stamina even more?


    It''s a pity, but I want to love Brigid. As he tried to wiggle his cock out little by little, Brigid asked curiously.


    "Seniors¡­?"


    "My precious Onahole. It must not be damaged."


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ It''s a sloppy pussy... Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Brigid is honest.


    I apologize for running out of stamina.


    "Rest a little. It''s okay. Take a breath. Slowly¡­"


    "Whoa¡­ Huh¡­ Cum¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah¡­"


    Jjook¡­


    Leave it in and kiss Brigid on the forehead.


    Iy down next to her on the sofa, keeping my dick still in her so she could rest.


    He held her gently in his arms.


    "It''s good to have your dick inside."


    "I like it because you said it right away. Your emotional expression has improved a lot."


    "Because it''s in front of the person I like."


    ¡­


    My dick bes unbearably erect...


    Brigid rxed in my arms and squeezed her pussy...


    If I let him rest for about 3 minutes, he fell asleep as if he had fainted.


    "You must be tired."


    I slowly remove the insertion without Brigid noticing.


    Jubok¡­ Jubobobot¡­


    "Huh!?"


    Are you sure you''re sleeping?


    Pussy¡­ It tightens tightly, as if it has be one with my dickens.


    When I tried to pull it out, the vagina came out, so much so that I shuddered when I realized what type of pussy I had been fucking.


    That''s amazing, Brigid.

 Chapter 428: Chapter 443 – S-Class Hero Onahole Man

    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Senior¡­"


    Brigid thought she had fainted.


    As soon as he pulls out his dick, he wakes up and grabs my sleeve tightly, as if to tell me not to take my dick.


    "Sorry. Are you awake?"


    "Did I fall asleep? I''m sorry¡­!"


    "No."


    Side.


    I kissed her Brigid alternately on both her cheeks and her forehead and looked at her affectionately.


    Brigid''s ears turn red.


    It''s like recing what I wanted to say with action. It was a sweet atmosphere.


    "Is my baby having a hard time? She can''t move like she normally does."


    "Because it''s your baby. This also gives me a happy feeling."


    "Let''s do it again next time."


    "Yes?"


    Sigh.


    After kissing onest time, she helps Brigid up and puts her underwear on properly.


    Brigid''s underwear was quickly soiled with a lump of semen that overflowed from her pussyhole.


    I pulled her underwear over her waist, making her wear them, andughed.


    "Make sure you hold my cum properly during ss."


    "Yes. I will continue to embrace it today."


    Brigid lowered her skirt and spoke with a sly look on her face.


    Brigid, fully dressed in her school uniform, squats down this time and sucks my cock.


    "Oh¡­"


    A cock stained with special semen and serious pussy juice.


    Brigid carefully cleans it.


    "Chooooop¡­ Churrururup¡­ p p p p¡­"


    I admired Brigid''s pretty face as if something had happened.


    Her eyes meet.


    Brigid looked up at me and sucked on my cock until her cheeks plumped.


    Suddenly, it switches to fetio.


    When I see Brigid pursing her lips and shaking her head as if jerking a dick, I let out a pleasant sigh.


    "Zooooopp¡­ Zuuup¡­ Zuuuuup¡­"


    He''s ready to take my semen in his mouth.


    Brigid sucked it up so thickly that a ''popping'' sound was heard when it came out of her lips.


    Next, go under the balls and ce them on your tongue, gently dribble them, and then rub them with your lips.


    Phew, you suck my balls to the point where even the outside of them shines. There are no gaps.


    "Tsuk¡­Tsssss¡­"


    "I will also send my regards to Assistant Belstead. The Chakjeong Onahole you chose was the best."


    "Jjung¡­ Jjuk¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­ p, p, p, p."


    Brigid''s licking of the balls bes faster.


    As she begged for semen, she had no choice but to pour the freshly made semen into Brigid''s mouth.


    Burrrr! Wow¡­ View¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Churururup¡­"


    Every time the cock pulses, it shoots thick semen into Brigid''s mouth.


    Brigid quietly cupped his ns with her lips.


    I put it neatly in my mouth and tasted it.


    "Show me."


    "Ah."


    Good¡­


    I think Brigid really enjoyed my cum.


    "Eat."


    "Gulp¡­"


    When you give a signal, eat right away.


    I, too, am the one who made a pregnant woman do such a perverted thing.


    Put the dick that Brigid cleaned with her mouth into your pants.


    Driving Brigid to his first grade ssroom, he joins his girlfriends.


    "Whew."


    "Why, Yuuna?"


    "Henna and I lost all of our lunch time while we were washing up."


    "Haha."


    Washing is also difficult for pregnant women, right?


    "Should I have washed you?"


    "Park, you idiot!?"


    Yuuna looked around to see if someone had heard her.


    You even had sex secretly at an indoor training center, and you''re embarrassed about this?


    "How can you take a shower with your boyfriend? You idiot¡­"


    "Why? You did it often."


    "It''s impossible in the academy''s shower room... There are other female students. Plus, how can you wash every inch of your private area when you have a boyfriend?"


    "Just wash every nook and cranny."


    "Swarm!!"


    Haha¡­


    "Washing thoroughly by myself is different from hanging out with my boyfriend... I''m so worried that I can''t even wash properly.


    Yuuna''s cheeks turn red, as if she were embarrassed just by imagining it.


    Hmm. Yuunara, a pregnant woman, moans and washes every corner in front of me.


    I think it really stinks.


    No, in the first ce...


    "Isabe often joins me, right? We wash together. Even every nook and cranny. I will wash you diligently as if I were Isabe''s servant."


    And that,


    Pregnant Isabe loves it.


    Bathing with me has be such a habit that she always asks me to do it together whenever we have sex.


    "Really¡­? The chairman is letting me wash his body as I please."


    "Then I go to every nook and cranny."


    "Okay, that''s enough. I don''t want to listen. Every nook and cranny of me... I''m going to clean it myself.


    What about henna?


    Our eyes meet.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I''m just toozy to wash. It''s hell to wash three times a day."


    "¡­"


    This is a very honest impression.


    "Why did you have to take a bath three times?"


    "I sweat a lot when I''m pregnant."


    "I take a foot bath twice a day. With lukewarm water."


    Pregnant women are going through a lot of hardships.


    Seeing that even Isabe of the world cannot show the stamina and energy she had when she was a virgin,


    Obviously, pregnancy is a very burdensome thing for a woman.


    "Well¡­ Sanghyuk, if you''re good at it... I guess I''ll leave it to you too.


    "I heard Isabe is doing it. Are you jealous?"


    "Ugh¡­ Yes. I''m jealous. I didn''t know that you and the cool chairman... We were so romantic together."


    I think you show your lovey side often.


    I think everyone can''t imagine Isabe because of the side she usually shows.


    How lovely our student council president looks in bed!


    "I''m good at it, so leave it to me."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Perhaps because she was embarrassed to continue talking about this, Yuuna turned her head.


    "Ah. Come to think of it."


    "Huh?"


    "Quintia isn''t pregnant?"


    "¡­"


    After hearing Yuna''s words, I lost consciousness for a moment.


    "Wait a minute. Could you please stop making it seem like I have to naturally get people around me pregnant?"


    "¡­Wasn''t it?"


    Yuna is purely surprised.


    No, I should say that there are pregnant heroines around me!


    ¡­


    There are easily more than ten people.


    I should just shut up.


    "Why did I make Queen Bung pregnant?"


    "She''s so pretty, and she follows you so well."


    "¡­"


    Perhaps because she first saw her as a child who needed to be looked after, she never saw eye-to-eye with Quintia.


    Quintiado, "That Day,"


    Like a daughter who has reached puberty since the day she got her mother back,


    Although she respects me, she begins to approach me with a sense of distance, so she no longer sees the Queen side in the same way.


    Why?


    If we had stuck together, we might have had a closer rtionship.


    I don''t know why, either.


    No¡­


    "It''s actually more difficult because you don''t fight back and just follow along.


    That guy has gotten so many followerstely... Even I am followed around by strange epithets like "The man who charmed the sword saint and made his daughter fall in love with him."


    Quintia is a top prospect with enormous market value.


    Her skills were already at an overwhelming level, but after word spread that she was kind to people, people began to surround her constantly.


    I hear that there were many men who confessed.


    "Then what do you do? In Quintia''s eyes, there is only Kim Sang-hyuk. He says he is rejecting all the confessions from men around him."


    "No¡­ What kind of senior have you be to know the gossip of first-year juniors like that?"


    Yuna flinched.


    "It''s not that I know first-year gossip; it''s Quintia. That''s it¡­"


    "It''s more dangerous to know Quintia''s gossip... Are you a stalker?"


    "Hmm!!"


    "Have you still not given up on wanting to follow Quintia?"


    "No¡­! It''s pure admiration. Admiration!!"


    Yuuna has already developed her own style of swordsmanship, but


    Still, to Quintia, who once showed off a sword so beautiful that it captivated me.


    It seems she still hasn''t let go of her feelings of longing and envy. Considering that he even knows trivial gossip like "Quintia refused to confess to so-and-so,"


    "Somehow¡­ She looks like a youngdy. Her face is still pretty."


    "It means that he also grew up."


    I admit that I have be quite feminine.


    Is that why? Having a physical fight with that guy and even making him lose character,


    It faded away as if it had never existed.


    "If you look at the fact that you have social skills,"


    But when you be an adult,


    The opportunities to see each other''s true selves are bing fewer and fewer.


    It''s like when childhood friends who used to hang out immaturely be awkward when they meetter on as they be members of society.


    Of course,


    If there is a small opportunity, will we be able to go back to how we were then?


    When I think vaguely, what I experienced with Quintia is not such a great memory. At least for me.


    When I think about how he tried to discipline me as if I were something, sometimes I want to kick the nket over him.


    It is clear that, after hearing that he had no parents, he developed a sense of useless nonsense.


    "We don''t see each other much these days. He''s busy, and his mom is busy too."


    Justia.


    I honestly wanted to meet Justia. All.


    However, the meeting between the two of us did not happen easily because people did not leave Geomseong alone when he came out into the world.


    I wouldn''t know if I were an unemployed person.


    After Isabe became pregnant, her hero industry became busier than ever, so things often shed.


    Now that my strong desire to meet has broken down, I only asionally say hello through KakaoTalk.


    Justia¡­ Anyway, it was amazingly pretty.


    Have you forgotten everything that happened that day in Yurinok?


    I do not know.


    When we meet again, I want to have a deep conversation.


    "Are you giving me a wistful look in front of your girlfriend?"


    "I want to meet Justia."


    I want to make Sword Saint pregnant.


    I started thinking like that out of ignorance.


    "Are you nning on making her baby''s mother your girlfriend?!"


    "Well, as long as we meet."


    Yuna, who was radiating jealousy, spoke as ifforting me when I was a bit intimidated.


    "They are such great people. The Sword Saint and Professor Ceridwen"


    Ah. Yes.


    There was another girlfriend whose face was very difficult to see.


    It''s a bit awkward to ask Ceridwen to eat. Maybe if she said something like that,


    Because it''s obvious that some countries will leave thousands of people dying. Come eat with me.


    Then it looks like I killed him!!


    ''It would have been better if I didn''t know about things like the world situation.''


    Our country was said to be rtively peaceful.


    I didn''t know much when I first heard the exnation, but I heard that quite a few countries have already been destroyed due to the infiltration of external gods'' spheres.


    Our country was also on the verge of destruction.


    Korea participates in the New International Union, hosted by the World Hunter Association, and sends people to countries in need.


    One of them is a genius among geniuses produced by Etsol Academy.


    This is Ceridwen Evelyn, the strongest hunter.


    I didn''t see her fight with Sione, but considering Sione''s power, it''s surprising how she held on.


    She says that there are only a handful of people who can rival Ceridwen and her power, and that she may not even exist.


    That''s ording to what Hunter & Hero Gallery says.


    Hunters are not fighters, so they cannotpete with each other''s strength, so there are only spections like that.


    "Hmm. But wouldn''t we be able to meet ''both of you'' for sure this time?"


    "Yes why?"


    "So¡­ You''re being promoted to third grade, right? Sanghyuk, you¡­"


    "¡­"


    Is that so?


    When I heard that, my eyes opened a little wide.


    "Sanghyuk, ording to your promotion, the only people eligible to be invited as judges are those two in Korea."


    "¡­"


    We can meet.


    Something about her third year was ending, a time that had been so good that she wished it could stay like this for the rest of her life.


    It feels like the gears of time are turning.


    The afternoon ss was an ordinary theory ss.


    "Senior Sanghyuk. Are you there?"


    In the meantime, Cybele came to see me.


    As for who Cybele is, she is a girl with ck hair and sses who teamed up with Hria.


    She has be the student council librarian, so she has been in troubletely. For reference, the heroine is not pregnant.


    Now it''s faster to count non-pregnant heroines.


    "Uh, I''m here."


    "It''s a viin. Please get ready."


    ¡­ Cybele. Now you don''t even have to recite the reasons or situations you need to dispatch.


    It''s time for the S-ss hero, Onahole Man, to arrive.


    Was the student council president always this busy?


    "I will exin as I go."


    I put the missionmunication device she gave me into her ear.


    "I''m ready."


    *

 Chapter 429: Chapter 444 – Square Jelly Fountain Show

    As I came out of the academy, I heard Cybele''s voice through the device.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "I can hear you well. It''s been a while since you''ve been a viin in downtown Seoul."


    "That''s right. If you saw the jelly purge of your senior, which flooded the city of Seoul with a wave of personality jelly, it would be right for you to hold your breath and be crushed."


    Cybele has the innocent look of a schoolboy with sses, but he is secretly foul-mouthed.


    This is something I learned after working together several times.


    "A purge. It wasn''t that bloody."


    When Isabe was on her pregnancy leave, she felt like I had to set a good example as the viins kept running amok.


    I went around randomlymenting on the personality of every viin I saw.


    For about a month.


    It is said that she even got away with misdemeanors.


    Achieved a miraculous 0% crime rate through personality excretion.


    It was the moment when the feats of the S-ss hero Onahole Man increased by one more.


    From the viin''s perspective, it may be because he is afraid of revealing his personality.


    It must have been a horror to me that people liked me even though I was saying things like character assassination in broad daylight.


    ''I don''t know why I like the personality reveal...''


    In particr, teenage middle school girls like it.


    As much as the public likes it, it is easy to move around.


    If you want to use a skill that others are reluctant to use, you have to think a hundred and thousand times, but if people like it, there is no reason to hesitate to use it.


    There was a time when it yed a significant role as a deterrent to ''visible viin crimes''.


    Judging by the increased appearance of viins, it looks like they''ve reached the end of their game.


    "There is a group of viins who have been making moves again recently. I would like you to find out if these viins are rted."


    "Is it Season 2 of Viin Alliance? It won''t be Grandma''s orphanage again."


    "No way. I think the truth is that he just hid it well."


    The big-time viin, Chun-won, also died, and the foreign criminal organization known as the ck Star was disbanded.


    I thought there wouldn''t be any talk about viin groups for a while.


    "But are you telling me to go without knowing who the other person is?"


    "The viin''s name is ¡ºFire Witch. And the danger level is S rank. ording to the request for support from the correctional headquarters, there is currently a confrontation on the main street."


    "me Witch?"


    It''s a name I''ve never heard of.


    Reference materials sent by Cybele appear on the panel.


    Next, I proceeded to the location where I needed to go, like a quest route. A line was drawn.


    ''Let''s go and see.''


    I easily climbed over the wall and started to move.


    At first, I thought moving around with parkour was too much.


    I''m doing this because I tend to bete when I travel by car. This is the limitation of a hero who cannot fly.


    Shoo-shoo-shoo at the speed of sound like Isabe. I don''t know if I do it.


    ''Still¡­''


    "Move."


    I have a secret weapon that removes such restrictions.


    ¡¸Cheap Debit¡¹


    Activated.


    "Arrived."


    Time moves again.


    The reason why I was able to control the viin as much as Isabe. That¡­


    This is because, as long as you provide appropriate location information, you can arrive without wasting time.


    When time is stopped, there is no need to rush, so sometimes I can take my time and read a book.


    My masterpiece. "Sandevit" is stopping time.


    When all the activity energy is used up, the suspension is lifted. When making repeated attacks with strong force or using skills internally,


    It is important to take time to unwind and rest for a while.


    Of course, this is a fraudulent ability that is embarrassing to even call a "restriction."


    If you add the special option added by N-chan,


    "Senior! There''s a target right in front of you!"


    "Hmm."


    Ie to my senses when I hear Cybele''s voice.


    The situation is as per the briefing.


    Correctional staff wearing white clothes are confronting a viin with messy hair who is spewing fire around them.


    It seems like some people have already burned to death, but citizens are wondering whether they should take pictures for uploading to social media even in this situation.


    A photo zone was created surrounding the viin like an amphitheater.


    I was faster than the police.


    "Hero support. Here wee!"


    "Already?"


    I walked through the crowd.


    "Aaaaah!!"


    "Onahole Man!!"


    "Look here!"


    A mysterious perverted hero who receives support from girl fans.


    Onahole Man appears.


    Although I made eye contact with the correctional staff, there was no need to say anything.


    The hero has arrived on the scene, so he just does his job. I stood up straight and looked at the witch.


    ''One person was burned to death. The other three... Although he was badly burned, he is still alive.''


    It seems that everyone was unable to get close because the fire was so hot.


    The witch red at me with bloodshot eyes, mes fluttering all over her body.


    Her breasts are big. Is she a heroine?


    It''s hard to see because of the haze created by the high-temperature mes. I chuckled, pretending to shake off the dust with my hands.


    "Wow, it''s so hot. It''s going to burn my skin."


    "Chunwon¡­ Your¡­ Enemy¡­!?"


    "You know me?"


    If it''s Chunwon...


    He''s an S-ss viin who got his throat cut by Nine while being mean to us.


    When was that?


    "Chunwon''s enemy¡­!!"


    "Why are you behind me? What are you?"


    Shuuuuuk!


    mes gather above the head of the witch, whose tits are enormous. Fire is such a major ability. Wasn''t Sara, who was at the viin''s orphanage, also a fire expert?


    Although it ismon, its power cannot be ignored.


    Here, the rule is to put together a defense system, block the mes, and then counterattack.


    I can skip that process.


    "Sandevit" Activated.


    I walked up to her and mmed my fist into her side.


    A guilt-free personality-defecating punch!!


    "Personality Smash!!"


    Whoa whoa!!


    "Ngoc!?"


    Smash while canceling the time stop, and grab the fallen witch by the cor.


    "Surrender."


    "Ugh. Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Does it look like jelly?"


    I waited for her, as she was defenseless for a moment.


    If you dere surrender, you have to ept it.


    10 seconds of struggling and wiggling my buttocks.


    "Hold on¡­ Hak, hold on... Hang on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, no, no, no... No, no¡­ I''m cumming. You can''t cum. You can''t cum. You can''t let anything preciouse out!"


    "Yes, yes. Cheer up. Cheer up~~. You have to keep your butt strong so you can protect what''s precious."


    Looking closely, I see tanned skin like Mina from Pussy Special Rental. I have mastered my skills well.


    I quietly watch them twitch their buttocks and hold back their excrement.


    If you push it a little or make a breast ?, it''s right before you cum in jelly.


    The right to escape life or death has already been obtained.


    It''s a nice sight to see, but


    While giving them time to surrender, they can''t drag on because the people who have been burned and copsed are groaning in pain.


    "I held out well. Now, what do you want to do? Do you want to go quietly with me? Or¡­"


    "¡­Die!"


    "Tsk¡­!"


    They say that if you look at him as a hero, he will be like this!


    "Personality Smash!!"


    ''Huh?''


    "Senior, be careful! The opponent has some left to spare!"


    Cybele shouts in his ear.


    Oh my, I already did it!?


    The fist inserted into the witch''s stomach is repelled by the magic shield.


    Even though he is a high-ranking viin, he has alreadypleted a defense system to block his fists.


    You prepared it in such a short period of time!


    Pfft, it''s exposed on the counter!


    Grumble!


    mes rise up, so I protect myself with both arms.


    It may not have been intended simply to block the view. The condensed heat of the me was enough to melt my arm and expose my bones.


    However¡­


    ''I''m also in my first year of academy sses!! A man who is now in his third year!''


    Due to the onahole collection effect, my magic level is that of a ss A wizard.


    It is said that if you respond with a perfect "defense system," you can defeat it with zero damage!


    Heh¡­


    "Sess"


    When I grinned, the witch was shocked.


    "He''s a fighter, but he has magical powers..."


    "If you can withstand the blow, take an even bigger hit!!"


    "Oh¡­!"


    She wraps her arms around the waist of the witch, who is trying to turn her body and run away, and flips her over.


    Turning over means literally.


    The witch''s long skirt goes down backwards, exposing her incredibly massive buttocks.


    "You should have gone when you said you would take care of it!!"


    Jump!!


    Just hit it on the floor!


    "Characteristic pile driver!!"


    Kwasik!!


    "Ugh!!"


    [Magic shield, destruction]


    Like Smash, this also mixes time stops and adds a training effect.


    That''s why the power is absolute!!


    The witch sank down as if her entire body had lost all strength.


    Put your strength into her thighs and buttocks!


    I caught the shaking of the buttocks that had reached the critical point with my eyes and felt slightly happy.


    ''Hmm, maybe a perverted hero would be my calling.''


    "Repent with a fountain show!!"


    "I can''t stand it... Hang¡­ Hahah!!! Hang, hang, don''t look at me!!"


    View boo boo boo boo boo boo!!


    "Repent! You lewd breast viin!"


    "Nooooo!"


    View boo boo boo boo boo!!


    "It''s not a "lustful breast viin." It''s a "me witch," sir."


    "That''s it."


    Bye! View boo boo boo boo!!


    A witch of me who pours out bouncy pink jelly.


    It spread out so vigorously that the pants couldn''t stop it, scattering thick, shiny jelly.


    Bye¡­ Bye¡­ Bye¡­


    "¡­"


    Overpower, sess.


    After the fantastic personality-defying fountain show, people apuded.


    p p p...


    "I believed it! Onahole Man!"


    "I buy jelly!"


    I turned over the witch who had be her shell.


    To cover the vagina and butthole, ce thick, fresh jelly on it, grabbing it with your hands as if you were catching a fish.


    Jelly cake,plete.


    "Hmm."


    If I had to rate myself,


    Is this around 65 points?


    "Are you looking at it? Cybele, how many points is this?"


    "Don''t keep making me grade something like that, senior. This is sexual harassment in the workce."


    "Uh huh. Do you want to cum on Cybele too?"


    "If you''re going to give me shit, please die, senior."


    "Oh, quickly!"


    Cybele muttered quietly.


    "70 points¡­"


    "Hmm. I think so too. As expected, it''s not as good as the tornado personality reveal I didst time, is it?"


    "A memory came to mind that I didn''t want to recall."


    "I''ll buy some jelly when I get back."


    Ugh¡­ !


    My left arm was sore, so I looked down for a moment and saw that it was slightly pink and swollen with blisters.


    What?


    I got burned...


    Was it an attack that was difficult to defend against with my magic power?


    Or is it because the defense system is immature?


    ''Tsk¡­''


    This was a somewhat disappointing result.


    In fact,pared to students who have been taking sses since the first year,


    Since I honestly have no choice but to figure out the progress here with my head...


    "Power" is a fraud, but it seems inevitable that it will be weaker if you tell it to be solved with a straight attack method.


    This injury was proof that my foundation was not strong.


    ''Well, if I had done it without mercy from the beginning, I would have just won.''


    The limitations of being a hero.


    It''s also one of the reasons people like me can''t give up easily.


    If you stick to crazy fighting methods, your fans will leave. If the public''s support is lost, the biggest drawback of personality leakage may be revealed.


    "Irreversible correction to the evil viin."


    That is one of the reasons why personality excretion is supported.


    And¡­


    The most hostile government agency to viins in Korea, which has maintained its will even before I possessed it,.


    Viin Correction Headquarters.


    Headquarters employees who were in a standoff approached us.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk Kim. Thank you for your help."


    ''N¡­ ?''


    For a moment, I thought it was N, but the short girl was wearing a white uniform and said she was a correctional officer.


    My brain stopped slightly.


    She notices my gaze and shows me her ID.


    ''¡­ Correctional Headquarters first-ss guard, guard name ¡ºLittle¡»''


    "Puuup!!"


    "Is it funny? Because the prison guard is exactly as it appears."


    "Cough, I''m sorry."


    Bittern¡­ ?


    That is, a little higher than the employees.


    Are these people in charge of correcting viins in actual correctional facilities?


    I observed the girl calmly.


    *

 Chapter 430: Chapter 445 – Blonde Girl’s Personality Transformation

    I heard this from Isabe, who is on pregnancy leave.


    If you ever see the jailer of the textbook,.


    The guards'' hatred and hostility toward the viin is enormous, so don''t say anything that seems like they''re defending the viin, even if you identally do so.


    I didn''t mention the viin, but her hatred was firmly established from the beginning.


    No¡­


    She is clearly an adult woman, but isn''t her physical development a bit immature?


    She is a type of heroine that is truly rare in Onaaka.


    The reason I thought she was a heroine was because she had a pretty face.


    Although she resembles En-chan, this one seems to be a more neurotic blonde girl.


    ''¡­ It''s small and cute.''


    "As you can see, I am Little, a prison guard at the Corrections Headquarters. This is my first time. Please be kind to me."


    "Sorry forughing... My name is Sanghyuk Kim."


    "No."


    Take her hand and shake her hand.


    Looking at her gloves still on, it looks like she''s still ufortable.


    Still, it was a friendly atmosphere. Not yet.


    "It was an excellent feat. It is an honor to see Kim Sang-hyuk''s ability to subdue viins, which I had only heard about."


    ¡­


    The little boy is speaking like an adult with a cute and lovely voice.


    It feels like seeing some strange creature.


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "I always do it. What?"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk''s abilities are widely known even at our correctional headquarters."


    Hmm.


    If only viin haters gather together,


    Everyone probably likes my abilities.


    The injured are sent by headquarters staff to ambnces.


    Some people say it''s already toote, so they quietly pray for their souls to rest in peace.


    "Seeing it in person makes me understand. It''s really pretty."


    "¡­?"


    Are you fascinated by my abilities?


    Little is looking at my hand intently, as if he thought the power of personality excretion resided in my hand.


    At first, I thought it was because my eye level didn''t reach my sr plexus.


    "Would you ever consider coborating with us and handing over the viin''s jelly?"


    No wonder.


    He kept sucking me. Did you covet "jelly ownership"?


    I dispose of the jelly in the style of the dog pervert hero, Onahole Man.


    Even if it''s a disposition, there''s nothing special; they just do a lot of things to enable them to return to society. If it doesn''t need to be touched, don''t do it.


    The modified viin is sent to the correctional headquarters.


    The viin who went to headquarters after passing through my hands has achieved a 100% return to society.


    When I thought about it, my name was bound to be famous among the guards.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s not possible."


    But,


    It is not okay to let someone else knead the jelly as they please.


    "Is it okay if I touch it for a moment?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "This is a personal curiosity."


    Do you think that doesn''t matter?


    I grabbed the witch''s thick jelly with my hands.


    "Ah¡­"


    When he saw me scoop up the jumping jelly,


    Little, a pretty blonde guard, had her eyes sparkling.


    "It''s amazing¡­ Shiny, slippery¡­"


    "¡­"


    Watch Little''s jelly exploration time.


    I felt like an uncle who bought his niece a toy.


    It doesn''t make sense to have such a pretty niece.


    That''s how strange it felt when I gave personality jelly to a short girl.


    Is this something extremely unhealthy? ?


    ¡­ Am I doing something I shouldn''t be doing?


    ''I''m so confused.''


    "Can I touch it? Hero Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Well¡­ I was rude earlier. As an apology... I''ll give you a little experience."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Come on.


    A jelly toy is caught in the hand of a blonde girl guard.


    Looking at it like this, it''s really


    Her face was so small and lovely that the thick jelly covered half of it.


    First, check the tactile feel.


    "This personality jelly... Is somehow¡­ A little colder than I thought."


    "Because it''s like a soul."


    "Sniff¡­ I came out of that hole, and there was no smell."


    It''s like a schr''s attitude.


    Since it came from a person''s butthole, it''s a bit of a turnoff.


    I carefully held the jelly I made and studied it.


    "Can I taste it?"


    "I don''t think it''s a hygiene problem, but... Please don''t do it."


    The thought that a pretty girl guard might lick jelly right in front of me made me slightly dizzy.


    The witch''s jelly squirms.


    [The witch''s jelly is in pain from the rough touch.]


    "It looks like it hurts. Stop touching me."


    Wow¡­ !!


    "Oh, Mr. Little..."


    "Hehe¡­?"


    Little strangles Jelly to death. I was a little creeped out at that time.


    Because her eyes werepletely sadistic.


    This kid¡­


    I like teasing Jelly, so I can''t help but look at him.


    "Haa¡­ It hurts more. More! More¡­"


    "Mr. Little¡­"


    When I called again, the pretty blonde girl guard seemed to suddenlye to her senses.


    The scary look in his eyes, which was full of sadistic instincts, was lifted.


    "Oh, sorry. I got distracted for a second."


    [I am shaking in pain.]


    [I am shaking in pain.]


    [Jelly is shaking in pain.]


    "Is it okay if I tear this a little bit?"


    How much do you hate the viin?


    If my personality bes jelly, I feel sorry for myself and can''t do anything harsh.


    I wonder if it''s okay to tear it; it hurts so much just to imagine it.


    I confiscated the jelly.


    "Oh."


    "I didn''t give it to you to do that."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Even if you look like your favorite toy has been taken away,


    "Hero Kim Sang-hyuk... If you find out anything, please contact me."


    Even though the guard, a small, pretty girl, didn''t ask, she took his number.


    "¡­Ah yes."


    "You must contact me. I will give you arge reward."


    "¡­"


    Are you excited that you will be able to touch jelly again?


    Hmm.


    Usually, people who show sadistic tendencies like this,


    I don''t think there''s anything good about being close, but... If your job is that of a jailer, it seems like you have a job that suits that personality very well. The goal of the guards in this world is "correction," not "rehabilitation."


    There is an impression that correction is more forceful than edification, and in reality, it is so.


    At one point, Isabe decided to dispose of me, and she actually had the power to do so.


    What about the jailer?


    Wouldn''t a level 1 guard also have fairly strong punishment powers?


    In this society that tolerates personality defamation, correctional headquarters guards are considered to have a fairly high social status.


    You probably got into that position by oveing enormouspetition.


    ''Would you like it if I scouted you as a personality improvement secretary? ?''


    It somehow seems like a calling.


    Asking such a small girl to shake the Onahole to change her personality,


    I have a hard time imagining it.


    Wouldn''t it be nice if we were perverted goddesses?


    At that time...


    "Hero Kim Sang-hyuk. Those arms¡­"


    When it was pointed out that the injury was caused by my inexperience, I felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, this¡­ It''s nothing special. I made a mistake."


    "Give it to me."


    Little wrapped his little hand around my arm and healed my injury in an instant.


    Do you also have healing abilities?


    Amazing¡­


    "Although he has such greatbat abilities, he is strangely as clumsy as a student when ites to manipting magic."


    "You''re a student... It''s true that you''re clumsy.


    "I thought all third graders at Etsol Academy were monsters."


    They''re all monsters. Except me.


    No, am I a monster too?


    However, he is definitely no different from a beginner when ites to magical power maniption. So much so that I''m confident that if I fight Ste, I''ll be defeated.


    There are only pluses that make up for it.


    "It healedpletely."


    "Thank you."


    "What? It''s a reward for letting me touch something precious. If it''s okay, next time..."


    "¡­"


    Would you like to be a jelly assistant?


    Anyway, I save Little''s number and return to the academy.


    The perverted hero Onahole Man has acquired the "me Witch"!!


    I feel like such a system message came to mind.


    Hmm, okay.


    I also got used to going out and acting as a hero instead of Isabe.


    Filling the White Devil''s vacancy was by no means an easy task.


    ''The chairman is amazing.''


    After learning how dangerous the security of this world is,.


    I came to respect her a little more.


    Maybe that''s why I shake my waist harder when I''m fucking a pussy. Because Isabe stinks.


    Activate "Seeing and Red.".


    "¡­"


    But.


    This was the first time I faced this kind of threat during my career as a hero.


    On the way back, three viins ambushed me.


    They were all dressed in white clothes like textbook clothes¡ªone skinny man and one fat man.


    In the center stood a woman with her face covered.


    "Cybele."


    I muttered quietly.


    "I guess it''s real this time. A group of viins."


    "Huh!? Senpai, now¡­ Ugh¡­ Please get out of there! My view is blocked!"


    Shiriririk!


    Something like a whip is wrapped around my body. It happened in an instant.


    "Would you please follow me quietly? Kim Sang-hyuk. If you resist, something unfortunate will happen."


    Were they all targeting it?


    Drag it with a witch of me,


    I dug a trap to capture it on the day I return.


    "I guess I''ve be famous. There are people targeting me."


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to go quietly?"


    "¡­"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    I stopped time with the Sandevit and then sniped at the three men with the Colt Python.


    Because it is tied, there is no time to take a shooting stance, but all you have to do is pull it out from underneath your hand, hold it awkwardly, and shoot.


    After all, there is no one who can interfere during a time stoppage.


    The woman looks like a boss at first nce, so she doesn''t attack on purpose.


    Unfreeze time.


    "Oops!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Ugh!"


    The whip made of magic scatters.


    It wasn''t real.


    But now no one has died from pistol shooting. They all seem to have quite a high level of pure defense.


    "Why did you tie me up as soon as I saw you? I don''t want to y like that with you guys."


    "This bastard¡­"


    "Bishop! Let''s kill him and take him away!"


    "I can see that your skills are good. Although you are clumsy at manipting magical power, your power is eptable."


    "¡­"


    When the woman opens her mouth, everyone around her bes quiet.


    "So? What are you?"


    "We are the Hampurun Society. We serve the one god who will save the world."


    Ah~~~.


    Hmm¡­ What should I say?


    It''s a bit harder to reject than Do you believe in the Tao, but it''s the same category, right?


    "I don''t believe in religion."


    "To say something like that even after seeing the saint''s face is as outrageous as I''ve heard."


    "Saint?"


    Speaking of the saints of the Hampurun Society...


    Synth Beze.


    Are you talking about that blonde saint?


    ''I didn''t even say that today''s lucky color is gold.''


    Today, I often get involved with blonde hair.


    "We n to rescue the saint. Cooperate with the operation. Kim Sang-hyuk. That is our business."


    "¡­"


    Her.


    I was so shocked that I was speechless.


    But the woman calmly continues her words.


    "You have already saved the saint once. Wouldn''t the second time be easy?"


    "¡­"


    The worst religion on earth.


    Hampurunhoe is trying to save Synth Beze.


    "Let me ask you just one thing. Who ordered you to do that?"


    "¡­"


    "Beze''s life at the correctional headquarters is so terrible that he asked me to save him. Did he ask you to do it?"


    "¡­"


    He pauses without answering my question.


    If I answer, I wonder if something bad will happen or if I''m lost in thought.


    "You will find out if youe with us."


    "No matter how much I think about it, I don''t think the saint asked you to do it."


    "So, does it mean that being locked up is the saint''s will?"


    "¡­"


    Probably not.


    "Bez¨¦ is paying for his sins."


    "Post for sin? The foolish public must pay the price for sin."


    As expected, what I''m saying feels fake.


    At that time, behind them, skeleton soldiers came running from the corner of the alley.


    Oh! Cybele?


    "Cybele!"


    "I''m here to help, senior!!"


    He even took off his sses and came out. Cybele ns to use eyes imbued with evil spirits if she has the chance.


    "¡­ Choose a location again ande back. I''ll just leave."


    The suspicious Hampurunhoe viins just flew away and disappeared.


    I thought about pulling him by his hair, but...


    It had already be meaningless.


    "Are you okay, senior?"


    "You got here quickly, Cybele?"


    "Because it was close to the academy... Sigh¡­ I was cold. Really. What was going on? What about those bastards?"


    "Uh oh. Harsh words are being said again."


    "Because we''re in a situation where harsh words wille out. Let''s do it!"


    Um, well¡­


    It''s been a while since I heard the name Synth Beje, and my heart ached.


    Maybe that''s why I didn''t fix it right away.


    "It was a vicious religious rmendation."


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 490+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 40+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avable for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 431: Chapter 446 – Suspicious Religious Solicitation

    The trio, who briefly met with Kim Sang-hyuk, came out to a safe ce and were catching their breath.


    "You had a hard time cornering Kim Sang-hyuk without being noticed, but what was that disgraceful act just now? Bishop Vines."


    The thin but tall man red at Vines with wide eyes.


    The woman who carefully removed the thin mask that resembled a mask pack was a cold-looking blonde beauty with long eyshes and neat facial features.


    "¡­"


    When she doesn''t say anything, the skinny man chases her once more.


    "It appears that my previous judgmentcked faith. Would it be okay if I conveyed exactly what I felt?"


    Although the voice seemed to be questioning every single detail, there was a hint of resentment on the tip of the man''s tongue.


    "Be careful what you say to the bishop, Tone."


    Therge man guarding Vines'' side stood upright and pushed his shoulder.


    "It''s not fruitful. It''s fruitful. If it can''t be used, it should have been removed."


    "¡­ Who said it couldn''t be used? The strategy is a change. Kim Sang-hyuk must be brought on the same side."


    It already looked like a fight was going to break out, but Vh''s thoughts were firm.


    Then the big man also spoke quietly.


    "I want to ask you one thing, Bishop. Why did you suddenly change your mind? I thought it would be better to beat him to death."


    "My ''alter ego'' was also ambushed in a very good position."


    "Tone, first of all, your clones have all been found."


    Tone, who had been questioning him sharply, quickly adjusted his sses and said nothing.


    It means that it is recognized.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s "Seeing and Red"


    Sword Saint Justia is famous for this skill. It is called Hongan in the hunting industry, and it is remarkable that a daughter born into an ordinary family inherited it intact.


    Kim Sang-hyuk, who is known to bepletely unrted, also possesses that skill.


    The rumor was true, and if I touched it wrongly, I almost bled.


    "Somehow¡­ I feel like I have a power that is hard to exin in words. Junseong. Did you feel anything?"


    Therge man named Junseong scratched his head.


    "Hmm¡­ I just thought you deserved it, Bishop."


    "Hmm¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk is a ''Strike'' type hero. So he was equipped with magic power to resist strikes in advance. It didn''t seem like a specially designed method."


    "Didn''t you know? Think again. What you should focus on is power, not shooting."


    "Warrant?"


    Tone frowned as if he didn''t understand at all.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk''s power is personality excretion... There is nothing known about the Onahole area, but I heard that it is not a big problem unless you are a woman."


    "He attacked us outside of our consciousness. No matter how much we strengthened our firearms, do you think a regr pistol bullet could prate the magic shield and affect our bodies?"


    An attack thrown out of consciousness.


    Vines found it strange that all the Colt Python shots, which seemed ordinary at first nce, were fired at exactly the same time.


    The sounds of shooting also seemed to ovep. It may feel like rapid fire that has reached the level of God, but it is different.


    When Vines noticed, Colt Python was no longer in Kim Sang-hyuk''s hands.


    The bullet had already hit the target.


    The other two seemed to realize how strange that was, although it waster than Vh.


    "I thought it would be better to remove it since it would be a variable. It might be too big a mountain for us to touch."


    "Hmm. I understand. I guess my thoughts were a little short this time."


    "On the other hand, it also means that if you persuade the author, you can receive great help when rescuing the saint."


    "Let''s think of a different approach."


    Vh gritted his teeth nervously.


    A little faster,


    As soon as possible... We must rescue the saint from the evil facility called Correctional Headquarters.


    ''It took a long time to bring about Hampureunhoe. Please wait a minute. ''Saint.''


    The saintess of Hampureunhoe.


    ¡ºImperial Blue¡»¡­ The only woman who can manufacture a unique drug called


    Everything from mass-produced products with purity reduced to one thousandth to luxurious crystals that Chunwon had a monopoly on. The saint''s body provides the mostfortable anesthesia on earth.


    She says that she gives me an ecstatic time where Ipletely forget that I am alive and that my body even exists.


    ''I will not let the ck Crusade fall into her hands.''


    "Bishop Vines. I heard that Kim Sang-hyuk has a weakness for women.


    "¡­So?"


    "No, really, the fact that he reveals himself to women is a very famous thing."


    "¡­"


    Junseong pretended not to hear her and turned his head.


    Vines opened his eyes wide and spoke in shock.


    "Are you telling me to use the beauty world?"


    "If you bow your head, isn''t that the only way to do it?"


    "You''re so good at talking about how it''s not your business, Tone."


    Tone lifted his sses with his middle finger.


    "I just made a reasonable suggestion."


    "I''ve never done anything like that."


    "After all, if you want to shake a man''s heart, shouldn''t you change your outfit first?"


    "¡­ I''ll take care of it. Don''t even think about touching me."


    Even if I die, I have no intention of asking a boring man to choose my outfit for me.


    "We''ll set a new date and move. Wait until then."


    "Yes."


    The two of them were polite to the bishop as they left.


    ''¡­ Sanghyuk Kim.''


    We don''t know anything about each other yet.


    The first impression is that it feels like it''s out of ce. Strangely, that guy''s face keepsing to mind.


    ''If you look at what he said, he was no different from other ignorant humans.''


    If you truly learn the doctrines of the Hampurunhoe, you could be an enlightened person like Tone or Junseong.


    Let''s try to help with ''enlightenment'' a little bit.


    This is also the bishop''s job.


    Vh, like the other enlightened ones, melted into darkness.


    *


    "Religious advice¡­?"


    Cybele stood silently, and then she was startled.


    "It couldn''t have been a simple religious rmendation. They tried to kill my senior, who was returning from a mission!"


    "It''s nothing special."


    "Senior, don''t you have a brain?"


    "The words are too harsh."


    I know.


    If you look at the mention of the saint, they are 100% believers in the Hampurun Society.


    I don''t know much because I''ve only heard the general story, but it seems to be a religion that once caused many victims in Korea.


    Yuuna has shown something she particrly hates.


    It may have something to do with the fact that Synth Beze is an S-ss viin, but he doesn''t seem like a bad person.


    Honestly, how much of a percentage did the Synth Saint contribute to the bad events?


    If you think about it that way, I''m a little skeptical. You can''t just talk about it carelessly.


    "Was the incident caused by Hampurunhoe that serious?"


    "When they were active, it was severe. They said they were going to spread the gospel, but they carried out terrorist attacks in subways and on the streets. There were countless casualties."


    "Okay. I''ll take care of this now."


    I decided to talk to Rachel.


    "Visiting Synth Beze... Do you mean?"


    "Is it possible right away?"


    "You cannot meet S-ss or higher viins without permission from the head of the Correctional Headquarters."


    "Is it so?"


    "For any reason?"


    Rachel is Isabe''s longtime assistant.


    She is a slim, short-haired beauty who looks good in a suit, and now it feels like she is serving Isabe and me at the same time.


    If you talk to Rachel, who is also hanging out at the correctional headquarters,


    I thought I could find out what Synth Beze is up to right away.


    "Those who imed to be members of the Hampurunhoe came to challenge me."


    "We will immediately increase security around the area."


    "Are you okay?"


    I raised my hand.


    It probably wasn''t breached because there weren''t enough security guards.


    "They seemed like they were quite capable. I just thought it would be quicker if I talked to the saintess about why they were doing that.


    "If that''s the case, I''m sorry. S-ss and higher viins are basically not allowed to visit. In effect, it''s like being imprisoned for life."


    "Can only officials meet? For example, guards?"


    "Yes."


    Hmm¡­


    "Shall I speak to Lady Isabe?"


    "No."


    Isabe is busy doing the happy baby pose.


    "If something like this gets to Isabe''s ears, she won''t be good for the baby."


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    "I''ll handle it on my own. Rachel, please help me."


    "Yes, thedy said to help me if anything happens... So I will help you with anything."


    ¡­ Anything?


    An impure thought passes through my mind for a moment and then disappears.


    Well, the other person is Rachel. There are no gaps. He is a person who has never shown himself to be sloppy in front of me.


    Perhaps that''s why he was trustworthy as a business colleague and was never driven by sexual desires.


    "For now, I''ll go back to school. Everyone will be worried.


    "I will pick you up when you leave school."


    After saying goodbye to Rachel and returning to the ssroom,


    Yuna and Henna responded right away.


    "Work. Did you do well?"


    "Oh, it was simple."


    "Really? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    I think men are cool when things like this happen.


    Nothing happened!


    "That''s right. Look, he''s fine."


    Yuna smiled while stroking my arm.


    "Good job. Our Sanghyuk~."


    "¡­"


    Seeing Yuuna''s relieved expression on her face, it urred to her that she owed her cute guard a little something.


    If she came home hurt, she would have been scolded by Yuna.


    Anyway.


    There are times when my pregnant girlfriends go to school for events like today.


    Basically, like Isabe, I am cutting off outside news and resting.


    I don''t want to disturb that time as much as possible.


    Isabe, who has worked all her life, feels both boredom andfort in her daily life.


    It''s good to go and pounce on pregnant women while they''re doing gymnastics and happy baby poses.


    If it''s about a religious group that has done terrible things, I don''t want it to evene to mind.


    For peace of mind and body.


    "Is this week thest week of the second year?"


    "It''s ratherte. It''s already spring."


    I drove Yuna and Henna to the front of her hospital.


    "If we go back in, it''s time for pregnant women''s gymnastics."


    "To work hard."


    Jjook¡­


    Before parting ways, Yuuna kisses and touches her Henna''s breasts.


    Hmm, it''s soft and nice.


    "See you again, Sanghyuk."


    "Just stay in the habit of doing what you''re doing."


    Normally, they tell you to go outside, but for Henna, it''s safer to stay inside.


    If you do something that doesn''t suit you, you''ll get in trouble.


    There¡­


    "Once you''ve matured enough, I''ll shave off your pussy and turn you into a hot girl."


    "This is a popr girl... That popr person is Jo."


    I think I understand.


    I looked into Henna''s pretty green eyes and kissed them.


    He sees them off until they enter the facility, and then leaves.


    It''s time to work.


    After the sun sets, she takes Rachel''s car and goes to Ona Holman''s office, which Isabe had given her.


    I had messy sex with the blonde twins here and ate a burger together at the fast food restaurant right next door.


    It''s already been a year.


    Time flies.


    "We have arrived, Sanghyuk."


    "Thank you always, Rachel."


    My office is a ce for crazy sex.


    Whenever I work with viins, I always do it here. People''s habits cannot be ignored, even though there are convenient things like sex rooms.


    When I have time, I oftene here and have sex.


    I have younger siblings at home.


    As an onahole man, I feel like this is the ce where I have sex.


    "Inventory open."


    Slurp.


    Today''s legally caught pussy The me Witch appears.


    The sight of lying down on the bed with your whole body open is quite stimting. It still retains the warmth it had when it fought with me.


    Is it because he has already done something close to rape?


    Her matted ck hair, the bra hook carelessly torn off, and the bare stockings digging into the flesh of her thighs caught my eye.


    "I''ve changed, too."


    Now if you look at it like this,


    I''m so excited to make her happy with my erect cock.


    Right, N?


    Apply the huge breast witch''s jelly to the erect dick. Maybe it''s because I experienced Little''s sadistic touch in the afternoon.


    As soon as it meets my dick, which has good contactpatibility, it clings tightly to me like it has discovered the sun.


    [Jelly leans on the dick]


    "It sticks well."


    I buried my hands in the soft buttocks of the lying witch.


    When I tilt it slightly to the side, a pink hole bulges between the mounds of my deliciously tanned pussy.


    I felt a warmth inside, as if my nickname, the me Witch, were burning.


    *

 Chapter 432: Chapter 447 – Scary Stories

    I sat next to the me witch, who was lying face down with her vagina exposed.


    After lying down with her butt as a pillow, I looked up Wikipedia.


    ¡­ Let''s see.


    Shirin, the witch of mes.


    She is 26 years old. It turns out that she was detained at the correctional headquarters quite some time ago.


    Was she a member of the ck Crusade at the time? Then, this guy is also rted to Hampureunhoe.


    "Hmm¡­"


    I like the witch''s face on the wiki.


    Ipared Shirin''s face to that of someone who was lying next to her with her tan showing off.


    It''s the same person.


    [Little]


    How is work going?


    Little''s text message arrived.


    [Little]


    The viin was allowed to return to society today. Although he suffered many casualties,


    There was also public opinion that he was another victim of an S-ss viin called Chunwon.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Another victim? Why?


    [Little]


    It looks like it was picked up and raised at a young age.


    Sarah¡­


    It was a case like Sarah''s.


    Coincidentally, they are two people with simr names.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Didn''t Shirin have a younger sibling?


    [Little]


    Her family doesn''t know. Because he was an orphan. It must have been picked up and raised in Geumyeok. There are many abandoned children like that in Geumyeok.


    Is it?


    Sirin may be Sarah''s future self. A being filled with hostility toward the world and wielding her powers.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    She must have been brainwashed for a long time. They thought I was the enemy who killed Chunwon.


    [Little]


    Even at the correctional headquarters, they let me read newspapers and such.


    Maybe they saw your article.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    ¡­


    [Little]


    But it''s strange. But it suddenly explodes? Is there anything that catches your eye?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    What do I know?


    [Little]


    If you knead the jelly, you can make everythinge out, right?


    Let''s move on to talking about jelly again.


    Little''s personality, Jelly, seems really interesting.


    I need to contact you at this point.


    [Shirin''s personality jelly tightens her erect dick.]


    [Shirin''s jelly remembers the warmth of her cock.]


    Losing familiar sense organs,


    I feel a little sorry for him as he turns to jelly and pursues my dick.


    But if you ask me if I just feel sorry for it, that''s not the case. I felt like I had to do what I had to do as an Onahole man.


    "Tsk¡­"


    First, take off Shirin''s clothes.


    The skin was soft, but burn scars were visible here and there. It''s probably an injury she received while overtraining her skills.


    Her face is pretty without makeup, and her forehead is covered in a refreshing style.


    Her tangled hair was slightly tidied up, revealing her slender jawline and pretty neck.


    She took it all off and admired it.


    Are these really the curves of a woman lying on her face who has lost her mind?


    Aren''t you holding a bag to impress the man who is applying oil at the beach?


    Her waist is slim, and the volume of her buttocks is no joke. It would be really nice to get on here and rub my back.


    Looking at the gap between Shirin''s soft buttocks,


    Watching the pink pussy hole between her tanned buttocks...


    ¡¸Onahole Warming¡¹


    Ping¡­ !!


    Even though she is a shell that has lost her personality, her big butt is trembling, and she climaxes properly.


    If you hold her buttocks for a moment and look at her pussyhole...


    1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds...


    Exactly 4 secondster, transparent droplets of real pussy juice came out of the pussyhole.


    See superconductivity¡­ Complete¡­


    I run my hand over the scars all over the ce.


    If we look at "personality characteristics" as a modification skill...


    It wasn''t a lie to say that he was a viin who was allowed to return to society.


    [Killing Instinct (Suppression)]¡­


    Did you get sufficiently meaningful results through correction?


    Then why did it explode like that?


    ¡­ [Drug addict]¡­?


    Is this it?


    There''s no way he used drugs at headquarters, so why is he a drug addict?


    I stopped looking at the pussy hole for a moment and looked for a ce where the injection might have been inserted, such as her forearm.


    There are no needle puncture marks. What?


    Even before I could touch it with personality modification, the wear rate had already progressed to 30% due to the aftereffects of the drug.


    ¡¸Onahole Touch¡¹


    Give treatment.


    This is my first time using it this way, but


    The onahole touch was able to heal the personality damaged by drugs.


    [Wear and tear are restored.]


    [Shirin''s jelly expresses its gratitude.] [I feel infinite gratitude to the pirs.]


    I heard that drugs ruin your brain.


    I never thought it could be treated like this.


    Jelly is not something spiritual that ispletely separate from the body.


    A part of the body that is properly connected to the body... We also handle it.


    It may also be possible to affect the brain directly or indirectly.


    ''Well, for a viin, she''s a blessed bitch.''


    A person passing by happened to be an expert in personality analysis.


    Wasn''t such apact treatment possible?


    Anyway¡­


    I got on top of Shirin and pressed my erect dick against her soft butt.


    Ah, my dick stinks... Ugh¡­


    First, take the time to rub your balls and entire cock, as if teaching the hot temperature of the cock to your buttocks.


    Startle. Startle.


    But I was actually surprised by the warmth of the butt.


    Warm and soft. Even my buttocks were already warmed up by Onahole warming.


    So, is your pussy hot? When I put my finger on it, I can say that it is the hottest part of the body.


    I almost thought I was burned.


    I can''t stand it anymore!!


    Is it okay for the vagina of a viin who catches people to look this tight? !


    "Pay for your sins with your pussy!!"


    See you!!


    I inserted my erect dick into Shirin''s tight pussyhole.


    [Shirin lost her virginity while her personality was excreted.]


    "Kooot¡­!"


    Pussy, join in!!


    I inserted my erect dick into the deepest part of my vagina and fixed it, then did not move.


    The moment I felt the flesh tightening around my dick,.


    Feeling as if you can''t move, move back and forth about 1~2cm, enjoying the tightness of Shirin''s pussy...


    "Onahole Man''s judgment... ept it¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    I started shaking my hips like a pervert.


    "Be Onahole! Be Onahole!!"


    Damn this pussy!


    Jubobobobot. Jubobobot. Jubo bob¡­ Sweeping the dick through the long-awaited tanned pussyhole...


    It''s so thick that it looks like the root of the dick will be pulled out. My cock melts. Your cock melts.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Haaah¡­! me witch''s pussy... Haaa¡­ A pussy that can''t move because it''s been excreted...


    Shock tremble.


    The waist is pressed against the buttocks, which are twitching due to excessive climax.


    They press down on Shirin with their weight and bury themselves deep into her bed together.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    It seems like she is gradually regaining consciousness.


    At the same time, the jelly that covered the dick like a condom was getting thinner, and the feeling of the vagina was also changing dramatically.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    It''s a virgin pussy, this?!


    "The pussy isn''t corrected enough! Let''s go get the pussy corrected!"


    Trying out¡­!!!


    Get your pussy straightened before you return to society!!


    It will be corrected with my private pussy!


    Reset the drugs cleanly, and have 999 dicks that are more attractive than drugs... It adheres closely to the entrance of Shirin''s nursery!


    See you!!


    Creep, creak, creak...


    "Huh¡­? Huh? Huh?"


    You''re back¡­


    I''m using my pussy as I want. Shirin-chan''s pussy!!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "Huh¡­? Hmm¡­ What are you doing?"


    "You lost to the Onahole Man of Justice. Don''t you remember?"


    "Hero¡­? Onahole Man¡­?"


    My pussy is getting tight.


    My pussy tightens with shame as I realize what I''m doing.


    I stroked my cock without missing the tightness of that pussyhole.


    Jjibob. Jjibob. Jjibob. Jjibob.


    Is it because the situation is so absurd and vulgar that I can''t say anything?


    Shirin tightens her pussy without saying a word.


    Pushing a raw dick into Shirin''s superconducting pussy is fucking awesome!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Did you decide to exercise your right to remain silent? What does it mean to be treated quietly?"


    "Ugh¡­ Laugh¡­ Smile¡­! Pussy, ah, I''m a pussy? Why are you? Ah, ang, ang?"


    Shirin braces her buttocks and holds on.


    I kept my waist tight and fixed, and I twirled my cock.


    Jubobobobot. Jubobobo.


    Shirin clenches her toes and tightens her pussy as her dog gives her a kinky shake while pulling her ass up.


    To avoid being dragged away.


    Then she fucks the viin''s proud pussy again hard.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Uk,ugh, ok, ok?? Ok? Oh?"


    I knew she would resist by crying out loud. Surprisingly calm.


    Was it just enough to treat the drug''s aftereffects?


    Hug her from behind, holding her waist tightly and puffing her pussy at short intervals.


    I saw that he didn''t use the fire skill.


    Shirin was shy; her ears were dyed red, and she was feeling my cock.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, yes, yes."


    She says this while sucking on her ear.


    "Can I cum inside?"


    "Ah¡­"


    My pussy was tightening.


    "New campus¡­ Is it curriculum?"


    Did you think you were caught?


    "No, it''s Onahole Man''s punishment time."


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ Punishment¡­"


    Let''s take a look...


    Ah, why does this guy keep squeezing my pussy?


    Are you feeling remorseful? Then, my heart might really shake.


    "I was using Shirin''s pussyhole like my onahole."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "For your information, I told you to pay for your sins, but this doesn''t mean you will have to pay for them."


    "¡­Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "I''m just using your pussy to make me feel good."


    Let''s take a look.


    Her ass is so soft, it''s rewarding to fuck.


    The desire for mating is satisfied. Pfft. It feels like thick cum ising out. Insert it deep into the vagina, and simply stir it to see where it will cumte.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk... Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ Oh?"


    I put my waist on her massive butt while she was happily orgasming.


    Ejacte it as is.


    Viewuuut¡­ !!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    Even vaginal ejaction went smoothly.


    Unbelievable.


    Burying her nose in Shirin''s ck hair and smelling the shampoo, she dips her erect dick deep into it and cums.


    Wow¡­ Byurururururut!!


    Shirin volunteered to be the recipient of her semen. I have that feeling.


    I just fill the baby''s room with cum.


    Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ Byurururu¡­


    "There are a few things I''d like to ask."


    "¡­"


    "Let''s have more sex first."


    Shey on her side and lifted her legs up.


    Tacit consent.


    I immediately ced my crotch on her pussy, shook her waist, and fucked her pussy like a mess.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh, oh ho!!"


    "Who would treat me so freely? Isn''t this a virgin that was just a moment ago?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Shall we try a little provocation?


    "It''s the dick of the man who killed the guy you followed, Chunwon. Huh?"


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    In fact, it''s getting tighter!?


    "Repent. Repent with your pussy. a pussy that carelessly behaves like a viin. Hit that big butt!"


    Jjuboppjyubobojyubobojyubobojjubobo ?


    Her waist is pressed against her green pussy, where water droplets form out of her pussyhole even when she is still.


    Insert the dick and shake it quickly.


    Without saying a word or resisting, Shirin turned to lie down on her side, showing off herrge breasts and a frowning face as she rolled over her eyes.


    My pussy continues to climax.


    "Ok! Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Clothes¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "The viin with lewd breasts was right... Haa¡­ Keuh¡­!"


    When she sees the soft, fluffy slime shaking on the bed, she stretches out her hand, unable to resist.


    Shake her waist while kneading it.


    It was absolute heaven. I feel like my dick will be erect without end!!


    "I''m cumming in Onahole''s pussy again!"


    See you!!


    Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    Ah~~ I cum while rubbing against the thick breasts of the witch I caught legally today...


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­ ! Byurururu¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Huuut¡­ Huuut¡­"


    It''s already been two years.


    Even though she continued to cum in her pussy...


    I''m just struggling and sweating profusely. She doesn''t say anything.


    "Are you usually quiet?"


    "¡­A little. I won''t attack you. Don''t worry¡­"


    "I have something to say first!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hmmmm¡­? It''s my fault, so please rape my pussy!!"


    Apology sex¡­ Come!


    Let''s take a look.!


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been a viin with big breasts optimized for Onahole... Sigh¡­ My dickey keeps getting soggy."


    "Oh, Onahole optimized big tits."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Shirin''s pussy is licking as she loses consciousness from the vulgar, perverted sex.


    I cum in a lot of my semen jelly in the baby''s room, and I keep shaking it because I''m not satisfied.


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­ Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­!!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Hero¡­ Onahole man cock... Djdanhe¡­"


    "Are you truly remorseful?"


    Jubobobobot.


    When the dickey is pulled out, all the fleshes out. It''s extremely tight.


    "Nghhohook¡­"


    Shirin threw her head back and struggled.


    "Are you¡­ Repenting? Uh¡­"


    "Looking at how tight your pussy is, it''s definitely true. I''m going to kick you from behind, so lie down."


    "Back¡­ Hit¡­?"


    "Get down!"


    "Tsk."


    Shirin couldn''t resist my urging, so she got down on all fours and stuck out her butt without knowing why.


    See you!


    I immediately hit it from behind.


    "Yes? Yes??"


    Only after cumming 17 times untilte at night.


    She found out that she had no recollection of her days at the scene because of the aftereffects of her drugs.


    ¡­


    From Shirin''s perspective, it was an unprecedented situation where she woke up and was suddenly raped by a hero.


    She, the viin, thought she had done something wrong again, so she matched the rhythm with me.


    ¡­


    "Stop talking in the middle."


    "¡­"


    Although it was a meaningless time of atonement,


    Still, I was embarrassed when I found out the truth.


    *

 Chapter 433: Chapter 448 – Scary Stories II

    Even En-chan couldn''t help but be surprised by the subsequent transformation!


    "¡­ Do you think it will just be like nothing if I don''t know? You arrogant viin!"


    It''s not a real threat.


    If I were to interpret it in detail, it means that you should lie down with your legs spread because you have a hard time with your dick again.


    The new viin, Onahol Shirin-chan, who couldn''t catch that right away, opened his blue eyes wide and looked at me nkly.


    Now I see, is my skin natural? Brown skin, calm ck hair revealing a round forehead...


    In many ways, it''s my favorite!


    "Do you think that if I don''t know, it will just happen like it never happened?!"


    "Why¡­ Are you scolding me when you''re not angry?"


    "I guess I''ll have to teach you the onahol etiquette again."


    I make Shirin, who is staring at me nkly, fall asleep and insert her erect dick into her pussyhole!!


    "Ohhh!?"


    Establishment of a breeding press?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "I''m not angry, but my dick stinks!"


    "Oh!?"


    Jubobobobot!


    Shirin, who had been pressed down with her mating press, had her dick deeply inserted into her and was pressed against her waist as shey underneath me, her big buttocks trembling and trembling.


    She was still very wet, and her pussyhole was quite ustomed to having my dick stroked through it.


    A pleasure greater than that of drugs is directly inserted into Sirin''s brain.


    Ah~~ Damn, my dick sucks!!


    "Yes? Nooooot??"


    "Repent with your pussy! If you''re going to wash with your wet pussy,e see your pussy!"


    This is on-hole hell. Even if she regrets it or not, a pretty woman bes Onahole.


    Kissing pretty Sirin''s lips and sucking on them...


    p on Shirin''s big ass that was turned over! Sigh! Sigh! Push her back down.


    Ah~~ The flesh is entangled with the dick?


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Shirin cried out with her eyes rolled back.


    "Hmph¡­! Pussy... pussy hole. If you prate that deep, it will be ruined!"


    Jubobobobot. Jubobo retaliation. Jubobot.


    Rather, I plunged my erect dick deep into Shirin''s pussyhole, whose tightness was changing in various ways in real time, as if to show off.


    As he shamelessly dipped her from the head of her ns to the root of her prick, Shirin could not bear it and let out all her breath.


    "Ohhhhh¡­?"


    Cheap? Cheap? Cheap? Cheap?


    A thick Maird filled with Shirin''s high-viscosity, sincere pussy juice¡ªthe browning phenomenon that urs when grilling steaks, etc. Every time it sticks to her view, her love juice drips down like her legs.


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    I pressed down on Shirin and stroked her pussy in short intervals.


    Ah~~~ Shirin-chan''s natural Maird view!!


    "Remember my dick as a pussy. Okay?"


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ I remember, I remembered... I remembered¡­"


    I think I remembered it with the mating press shock therapy.


    Still, I ignored it and frantically slid my dick into Shirin''s tight pussyhole.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ Pussy is ruined. Pussy, pussy is ruined... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Jelly¡­ I remembered the jelly."


    "Is that the first thing that came to mind?"


    "Other than that... I don''t remember..."


    "Then just look at your pussy!"


    "Hibb¡­!"


    Come on!!


    As if I had a premonition of being stabbed by a fucking dick, a surge of strength came into my pussy.


    However, I broke her expectations and cheerfully pumped my pussy and leisurely fed my dick to the root, making her warm up.


    Jubobobot¡­ Jubobobot¡­


    As if soothing her alertness with a gentle popping of her pussy...


    Then Shirin looked at me and asked.


    "If you don''t remember... What happens¡­?"


    "I''m going to cum inside."


    "If you remember..."


    "I''m going to cum inside."


    "Ah¡­"


    Come on¡­ My pussy feels tight.


    It was a deep, delicious pussy squeeze that felt like realizing one''s destiny.


    If you press your waist against Shirin''s thick Maird Beaujit flesh and rub it... It seems like the dick continues to expand without knowing its limits.


    As your strength increases, you be incredibly sensitive. I feel like I can feel every detail of the view.


    Jubobobobot¡­ Trying out¡­


    She slowly increases the tempo!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Reflect while looking at the bomb!"


    Jjibob?


    I lift up my waist,


    The righteous, perverted dick was shoved into Maird''s hole.


    "Five grains?"


    Kkoooook.


    A sh of light. The moment the waist was tightly secured at the perfect time, the slippery flesh squeezed the cock to its limit.


    Is this really "Bam Ind"?


    The moment when the perverted prick explodes into the heroine''s pussy...


    Shirin-chan, the viin who was captured and sexually assaulted while ying tricks today, will be reliving her entire life through her pussy in a brief moment of 0.0001 seconds.


    In it,


    Memories of a "first love" that could never exist are engraved!


    It''s engraved on your pussy!


    Let''s take a look at it.


    "Huh!? Ok? Ohhh!?! Ok, oh, clothes, clothes!?"


    Like dribbling on a bed with your buttocks turned upside down,


    Rape while meticulously inserting the dick!


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "I''m cumming in the pussy! I''m going to confess to cumming in the pussy!!"


    Come on.


    Shirin clung to me with both arms and legs. It seemed like the memory of my first love, which could not exist, made me do that.


    While loving each other, choo choo.


    I inserted my dick deep into Shirin''s pussy.


    Thank you??


    ¡¸Establishment of pure love¡¹


    Byulurrrrut?? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    "Oh? Ohhooooo?"


    I press my waist tightly while kissing the soft, soft breasts that already feel like they have been used.


    ? ? Shamur ?


    All the fat lumps of semen that confirm pure love are deposited in Shirin''s baby room.


    Byururururu? Byurururu?


    All the while, we were kissing very closely.


    They mix their tongues as if they are in love with each other. They suck on each other without worrying about who goes first.


    I made eye contact with Shirin, and we licked each other''s tongues really passionately.


    ?? ?? ??


    The lower body is in seed-sowing mode, with the lower body so close that there is no room for air to enter.


    Males are the happiest.


    "Just do my onahole for a while, okay?"


    "Yes¡­?"


    Kiss again


    Like a monkey, I climb on Shirin''s buttocks and hold her close, shaking her pussy as I please.


    Like drawing a picture with her pussy and her ass...


    Knock knock¡­ Knock knock¡­


    The lumps of cum that have been cummed dozens of times inside are mixed well with the dick and spread on the vagina.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Be my onahole."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Ugh¡­??"


    The onahole spell is cast on the innocent brown witch''s vagina.


    As if checking again and again that it was deeply embedded, he slightly removed his cock from the base and then inserted it again.


    With a slight swing, he pats the defenseless pussy with his balls.


    Pat pat. Pat pat.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    "Churururup¡­ p p p¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "I''ll pull it out slowly. Sirin."


    Jubok¡­ Jubobobot¡­


    Let''s hold down Shirin''s body, which was turned upside down, and lift her waist.


    A cock covered in serious pussy juice and semenes out of the pussy, showing off its colorful blood vessels. Slowly¡­


    Come on¡­


    Seeing the joint being released,


    Shirin suddenly burst into gushing water, as if something in her had copsed under her visual stimtion.


    Pishuuuuu¡­ !


    "Hee, hee, hee-it. Pussy is going. Pussy... Pussy is going!"


    I don''t think Shirin knew she had such a big dick stuck in her pussy...


    As the magnificent cockes out while scraping the vaginal meat, she is shocked, and her thighs tremble while her pussy continues to climax.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­!!"


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    "Okay. Let''s have sex one more time."


    I couldn''t bear it anymore and dipped my dick once more.


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh??"


    The second "Boun Ind" was an incredible sh.


    I frantically shake off my tight pussy. Shake your waist with the feeling of a miner digging deep inside your vagina.


    Creak, creak, creak... Creak, creak, creak...


    "Hmm¡­ Nggyuuuuut¡­ H, huh, huh¡­ Ah, good¡­ Alright¡­"


    "It''s a legal pure love pussy, right? Shirin."


    "¡­"


    Shirin nodded her head repeatedly.


    "That''s right¡­?"


    As expected, Sun-ae cums.


    While having a love-love-choo-choo rtionship with Shirin, I shake my shabby dick against her tight pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    3 hourster¡­


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    Shirin, who had had her pussy worked hard for half a day, waspletely stretched out on her bed.


    Her brown skin, dripping with sweat, with a huge lump of semen in her pussyhole, couldn''t look more appetizing.


    It feels like steam is rising from my overheated vagina.


    "Cleaning."


    I climbed on top of Shirin and put her cock in my mouth.


    "Jjuup¡­"


    Shirin bites my cock and sucks it without saying a word.


    Even the balls are clean.


    Now, there is no doubt that this is my Onahole.


    After confirming her rank with the female by cleaning her dick, I left her for a while and went to her cafe.


    The coffee I bought was at just the right temperature to drink by the time I returned to the office.


    "I also bought some donuts."


    Shirin, who had a hard timeing to her senses, looked at me.


    "Why did you ept it at first when you don''t even remember?"


    "Because I am a viin."


    "How are the aftereffects of the drugs? Are they still there?"


    Doridori.


    Shirin shook her head.


    "I fixed it for myself."


    "Fix it¡­?"


    I don''t think I understand very well.


    "Tell me first what your rtionship is with Chunwon."


    "I was from an orphanage. Chunwon¡­ She said we were someone we should be thankful for. Although we''ve never actually met and talked,


    "You don''t have a grudge against me?"


    "All of that is a story from the past... Everything was put down at the correctional headquarters."


    Then¡­


    When you attacked me, was it because of the side effects of the medicine?


    "That''s what happens when the medicine suddenly stops. It was probably a low-quality, mass-produced product."


    "Mass-produced product¡­"


    "As soon as the effect of the drug wears off, the surroundings be filled with pain, and anger and hatred reach their peak... I can guarantee that they would have tried to kill whoever they were dealing with."


    "So why do you take medicine?"


    Shirin puffed out her cheeks as if she were slightly chagrined.


    "I didn''t do it of my own volition."


    "You said you don''t remember?"


    "If I couldn''t ovee it, how would I havee out?"


    "I don''t know. When I got the chance to go out and do medicine again, my eyes widened. I couldn''t hide my shallow nature.


    Shirin res at me.


    "I didn''t¡­"


    "Why? Are you unfair?"


    I went straight into bed and knocked Shirin down. By force.


    "Tsk¡­!"


    Shirin, crushed by a male, cannot do this or that.


    She can''t even fight back while using her skills.


    "If you have an unfair personality when being treated like this, you should have lived a good life. It''s natural for you to be suspected no matter what you do."


    "But that person is also a rape hero."


    Sigh.


    Shirin sticks out her ass. While I was running right behind,


    She started to fuck her pussy in the midst of her argument with her.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Shirin, who is overheated, tightens my cock with her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "You decided to be pure love, right? What do you mean, rape?"


    "Tsk¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    See you. See you.


    I fuck her pussy while my back bumps against her soft ass.


    Shirin said while tucking her hair behind her ear and fucking her pussy.


    "I really didn''t do it of my own free will."


    "Shh."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Tsk, tsk, huh¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I really didn''t do it. Tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    Byurrrrut! Byurrrrut! Look¡­ !!


    I hugged Shirin, who was talking back from behind, and poured her semen into her vagina.


    I fondle her breasts.


    "But I can''t pretend that killing someone never happened."


    "Know¡­"


    Pull out your dick.


    Sirin''s onahole aptitude is A+.


    It is a gem that we see for the first time in almost 4 months during her hero activities. She actually thinks that the reason she can''t get past the S level is because of the burn scars all over her body.


    If you just look at her body type, it''s amazing! Even the silhouette is at Hyejeong''s level.


    To be honest, the scar isn''t a tattoo I got while doing something stupid.


    The fact that a fire mage was injured by his own skill meant that he had been living in such a wild world.


    "If you follow the procedure, I will mess with your jelly and then send you to corrections headquarters."


    "¡­"


    Shirin was still sweating profusely from the lingering pain of being left behind. He looked back at me.

 Chapter 434: Chapter 449 – Happy Serena

    "What do you mean, touching the jelly?"


    "It means correcting for socialization."


    "What if it''s not corrected?"


    Iid Shirin on her side again and inserted it into my pussy.


    See you.


    "Ugh, Ngoc¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    The conversation continues while having sex with Shirin.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Sweeping my dick with my pussy like eating snacks...


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll have to make it jelly again."


    "¡­Again¡­?"


    "Personal excretion and dick stabbing!"


    See you!!


    "Nghiiiiit!?"


    When I suddenly fucked her, strength came into my ass and pussy.


    Be patient. Hold on~.


    "Ah, it''s okay? It''s good. It''s delicious. My precious¡­ The precious thinges out through the hole."


    "Hold on. If youin, they might not give it back to you."


    "Hi! Hi¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    Shirin sweats twice as much.


    While hugging the squishy Maird Beausieur as if giving a kiss,


    Shirin''s pussy, which is having a hard time holding back from cumming with personality jelly, is pounded gently.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "Don''t worry. What makes you different from other guys is that you''re a jelly that doesn''t need correction."


    "Hee, hee, hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hold it in... It''s cold¡­ I have to hold it in. Yes, yes¡­ Hole¡­ I don''t want you to cum through a hole."


    "If I were topare it, it would be like the jelly of a model tree that works hard."


    I put a lot of pressure on my buttocks, and I was trembling.


    She massages Shirin''s buttocks tightly with her hands.


    My pussy was tightening.


    Trying out¡­


    I cum in my pussy again!


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    Shirin''s cum bucket was busy giving more and more force, as it was not the time to worry about her cum.


    Fortunately, it looks like he endured it.


    I also wanted to see the half-wrapped jelly. It''s a little disappointing.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    He pulls out his dick, and this time he inserts it into her asshole, where personality jelly almost came out.


    The cock, sticky with the melted pussy juice, passes through her tight ass hole and enters...


    Surprisingly, there was no resistance.


    I put it on the soft flesh of her buttocks and rubbed her waist.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Sirin''s holes are tight everywhere and feel good."


    "¡­"


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Hmph!!"


    She, who was hit by a surprise personality excretion prick stabbing, envelops her jelly.


    I pushed the cock that was plugged in like a plug into me and flicked the jelly onto my ns.


    "Hmph!?"


    "Shall we y catch? Jelly catch?"


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Hee¡­ Higeek¡­ It¡­! Ha, hageuk, it, this? It?"


    Shirin turns to jelly and then starts toe back again and again, twitching like she has a bug.


    She instinctively tried to run away from me, so I pulled her ass up and inserted my dick into her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    As I pat the cute Shirin''s jelly with my plump ns,


    Keep cumming.


    Bye¡­ View view view view view¡­ !


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!!


    There was an endless catch going on inside Shirin''srge semen bucket.


    "Catch ball. Is it good?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah ah¡­ Ha¡­ Haa¡­ Her hair¡­ It''s getting weird."


    Funnily enough,


    Shirin continues to be tortured with her ass while canceling the excretion of her personality with dog-perverted sex.


    At one point, instead of running away, Shirin stuck her butt out towards me.


    Bubbit bubbit¡­ ?


    He rubs his back and inserts his cock into that wonderful butthole.


    Ah, Sirin''s Maird hole ?


    Good¡­


    Let''s take a look.


    Gently rub your buttocks and cum.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !!


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Did you see the magic light through your asshole?"


    "I didn''t see it... Don''t call me an asshole."


    "You could call it a jelly hole. Then¡­ Didn''t you cum about 30 times?"


    "¡­"


    Wow. View view view view. Wow, Burrrrut!


    "You stopped the jelly from popping out like Excalibur. I should thank you."


    "¡­Thank you¡­"


    Massaging Shirin''s breasts.


    As I pulled my cock out of her, I saw Shirin, who now had a humiliating load of my cum in both her asshole and her pussyhole.


    "Here. Donut. Eat it with your mouth."


    I didn''t even know why I had to take it with my mouth.


    Shirin, who has used up almost all of her energy, nks her brain and follows as I tell her.


    She sticks out her tongue and approaches, following the donut taken out of the donut box.


    Gently insert the dickey into the mouth.


    "Haboob."


    "Should I clean my dick and then eat?"


    "Hubup, Chuup, Chook..."


    Shirin sucked my dick just as she was trying to eat her donut.


    Watch while holding a donut.


    After a while,


    While eating, I deliberately watched Sirin from a distance so as not to disturb her.


    He ate well, perhaps because he thought it might be thest meal he ate in society.


    It eats so hard with that small mouth.


    "It''s my first time eating something this sweet."


    "Good."


    Since my brain is full of sugar, it would be nice if you coulde up with something.


    "Can you remember who gave you the drugs?"


    "¡­"


    Shirin thought about it for about 5 minutes.


    It seems like he''s desperately trying to think of something.


    "Red hair¡­"


    "Red hair?"


    "I remember the red-haired woman."


    "Did he give you drugs?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    I just remembered it.


    Hmm¡­


    I saw Shirin sucking on the coffee, making a sound like a straw, and gave her my coffee as well.


    "What did you do before you were captured by the textbook?"


    "I did as I was told... Killing, fighting, torturing... Mainly things like that. Then I was given food. I ate it while giving thanks to the saint."


    "Saint?"


    "Yes¡­ Saint¡­ I was around the same age at the time. I remember she was really white and beautiful.


    Hmm.


    I was watching that with my pussy eyes.


    "Chunwon? What kind of person was he to you?"


    "I was a person who had to live up to expectations every time I worked. A person who was like my boss... He was the person who fed me."


    "¡­"


    It was truly being raised.


    Did Sarah at the orphanage end up like this too? Doing various things in the name of taking care of them.


    I''m not in a position to say anything to others, even though they say I''ll take care of them. .


    Still¡­


    If you were by my side, you wouldn''t be covered in scars.


    As if noticing my gaze, Shirin sheepishly stroked the scars on her body with her hand.


    It seems like an action to cover up.


    It seems like he doesn''t know what to do because his scar is visible.


    "It''s okay. It''s pretty."


    "¡­Tsk¡­ Who cares!?"


    "¡­"


    Did you hurt your pride?


    But I don''t think I hate it that much.


    That''s because we had really good sex. Even if we try to hate each other, we can''t.


    Even if I try not to care, I can''t.


    It would be too wasteful to just hand it over as a textbook.


    I also kept Kushina.


    ''But¡­''


    This guy is a slightly different case from Kang Si-eun''s time.


    I don''t think we should just look at it as ignorance.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go back to the textbook."


    "Huh."


    "¡­ I''m going back to the ce where I kept you locked up until now. Are you okay?"


    Shirin asked back, as if it were strange to ask such a question.


    "It''s scarier outside."


    "¡­Huh?"


    "It was full of things I didn''t know. Everyone was carrying around strange things. How to work and how to make money... It was overwhelming and unfamiliar."


    Hmm.


    I have heard that long-term prisoners are unable to adapt to the changing outside world.


    "It''s a lot different than when I was young... Everything¡­"


    For Shirin,


    Going back to corrections headquarters for her crime would simply mean going back to the house she had been living in ever since.


    There can''t be any anxiety or nervousness there.


    "It won''t work either."


    "Huh?"


    "If I send you the textbook now, there will be no regrets. Please stay alone with me for the time being."


    "You said you would do that earlier."


    "That was something I tried to convey."


    Shirin said it as if something had urred to her.


    "Like ''pay for your sins with your pussy''?"


    ¡­ He''s a bold guy.


    "Okay¡­ There''s no way you can pay for your sins with your pussy. Let''s meet the victim''s family tomorrow and apologize first."


    "Apologize¡­"


    "Sleep here today and wait until Ie back."


    Shirin nodded her head.


    I came out after teaching him how to use the shower booth.


    Because it is early morning, the surroundings are very quiet.


    "Miho."


    "Yes!!"


    When I slightly opened the area, Miho, who was resting inside, popped her head out.


    Slurp¡­


    A cute girl with huge breasts and peach-colored eyes appears, covering one side of her face with rich ck hair.


    She has fox eyes that always make her smile, like she''s fawning.


    Her breasts are barely covered, and she is seen wearing only white leggings.


    Her pregnant belly was bulging.


    "Miho is here, master!"


    Miho-chan, an executive in the Onahole area, hase into my fold after tasting my "taste."


    "Look at the office. You can do that, right? Make sure the guy inside can''t get out."


    "Of course. Master, by the way, I was just looking at you a little while ago.


    "Huh?"


    "There are people watching you nearby."


    "You didn''t get caught in the sight?"


    Miho sighed and took his breath again.


    Our Miho regains her appetite as if checking the ingredients of the atmosphere through her mucous membranes.


    "These guys know that their master has a clue. They are hiding carefully."


    "Do you want to see this now?"


    "If you give them distance, they will be discovered. I will wait for the master to move to another area."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Is it Hampurunhoe?


    Were they the ones who gave drugs to Shirin, who had just finished serving her sentence?


    "Shall Miho go fishing?"


    "No. It''s enough just to recognize that it exists."


    "Yes!"


    I held Miho gently so as not to put any pressure on her stomach.


    "Haung? Master."


    He grabbed Miho''s soft buttocks with both hands and massaged them abundantly.


    Great texture.


    I immediately kissed Miho, who was waiting for something with her tongue out.


    "Jjooob."


    Miho sucks my mouth right away.


    "Chul¡­ Churrururup¡­ Chuup¡­ Chuok¡­ Master¡­ Master''s saliva¡­ Massim¡­"


    Put your lips together and p, p, p.


    If Miho had his tail, he would have waggled it with all his might. Hetches onto my mouth and sucks on his tip, smiling with half-moon eyes.


    This cute guy¡­


    Tsk, tsk.


    I also vigorously sucked Miho back.


    Once Miho starts eating me, she rarely lets me go. I''m absorbed in the love-love tucho while rubbing my soft breasts.


    10 minutes¡­


    I was so fed up that I kept sucking, and time passed quickly.


    "Jju¡­ Jjub¡­ Jjuup¡­"


    Pat pat.


    He pats Miho''s buttocks and makes her fall.


    "Ugh¡­ I haven''t eaten the baby''s portion yet."


    If he tries to eat again using the excuse of a baby, I have no choice but to give him one more try.


    Miho came into my arms and started acting very funny, drooling on me.


    "Jjup¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjuinnim¡­ Churp¡­ Drink it¡­ Master, it''s so delicious... My brain is melting."


    "You shouldn''t eat too much."


    "Uuuuung. I want to eat more. More choo¡­"


    "It''s the first time in a while that I''ve been praised for doing a good job. You''re feeling better, aren''t you?"


    "Heh¡­"


    As I suck him again, Miho gently closes his eyes.


    Are there pregnant women showing Chuchuro Ahegao?


    "Even though you''re pregnant, you still have to stay active and help me. You know what I mean?"


    "Of course. Yes¡­ I''m Miho, who works the hardest for my master."


    "Request."


    Miho would respond well to unexpected situations.


    Belstead and Nine are so strong that if the opponent appears suspicious, there is a high possibility that they will be destroyed immediately.


    Because Miho knows how to examine the situation before him, she is easy to write.


    ''Okay then¡­''


    It''s a littlete, but should I go back?


    Gravitational waves no longer appeared in some areas of Seoul, which were locked down after the Space Zone incident.


    As the analysis came out, it was a safe zone created when the infiltrated area was demolished, buildings were built quickly, and the empty appearance of the past was no longer visible anywhere.


    Well, I''m still a little empty, but I feel empty.


    This is a rich neighborhood now.


    Arge gate reminiscent of a castle gate stands tall as if to separate the areas.


    This door is for the privileged ss. It sounds like you are saying that.


    When I drive inside, I see the house I was given as a gift on the hill.


    My first gifted building. This is Onahol Mansion.


    "Owner Kim Sang-hyuk. Owner Kim Sang-hyuk''s DNA was confirmed."


    The AI drone sonares out, disables the crime prevention device, and opens the door.


    This is where I was with Synth Beze and the kids when we were tracking down the Viin Alliance.


    "Currently, there are three residents. They are Yoo Hye-jeong, Ste, and Serena."


    "Okay. Everyone seems to be sleeping, so please be quiet."


    "Silent mode."


    This is our new home.


    This is a house that an average person cannot afford, even if he or she earns a lifetime or hits the jackpot with coins.


    It appears to have been built by a famous designer in the past, but it is said that it became uninhabitable after being locked down due to the ban.


    When the owner of the building was taken away and I decided to receive it as a gift, this almost-new mansion that had been stuck in a corner of Geumyeok became our family''s new home.


    It''s quite impressive that it''s not a ce you can live in just by having a lot of money.


    Of course, there are no people hiding underground.


    "Hmm."


    It''s early in the morning, so it''s hard to wake anyone up.


    As soon as you enter the house, fresh air surrounds your body. The younger sisters showed affection and said they did not want to leave the family they were so attached to.


    I remember getting ready to move as soon as I saw the new house.


    As expected, women''s eyes roll when they see a nice house.


    Cleaning has be twice as difficult, but the house is clean without a speck of dust.


    The sink is as clean as when you first bought it, without any trace of moisture, and the refrigerator is always full of fresh food ingredients.


    This is thanks to Hye-jeong and Serena, who work hard to support the family even while pregnant.


    Ster¡­ Honestly, it doesn''t help. As for housework,.


    "I guess I''ll just take it off."


    I grilled a steak, put it in chapagetti, and boiled it.


    I remember seeing it somewhere, so I ate it extravagantly.


    "Hmm."


    It''s delicious.


    Slurp slurp. If you eat chapagetti like that,


    "Brother¡­"


    "Wow."


    It''s a surprise.


    Serena, with her pregnant belly, quietly appears and looks on with her shy face.


    The ck hair she had grown for nearly a year was starting to go past her shoulder line, making Serena look even more feminine.


    "Come on¡­"


    "Sorry. Did I wake you up?"


    Gulp.


    Serena swallowed her drool and looked at her Chapagetti.


    Iugh at that.


    "Why? The baby wants to eat."


    "Uh, yes¡­ ? Your baby¡­ He said he wanted to eat chapagetti.


    "Come and sit next to me."


    Blow on it and put it in her mouth.


    "Eat. I''ll cook you another one."


    "Whoop¡­"


    It tastes good, too.


    It''s rare for Serena to be this greedy.


    It seems like the smell of grilling steak caught my eye while I was sleeping.


    "Hahu¡­ Hahm¡­"


    "Eat it slowly. I won''t take it from you."


    Serena''s cheeks turned red, as if she were embarrassed by her own greedy behavior.


    "Ah, because the baby wants to eat."


    "Yes, yes."


    I fed Serena her fill.


    *

 Chapter 435: Chapter 450 – How to Endure

    The next morning.


    5 days until the new semester at Etsol Academy.


    In other words, today is Wednesday.


    "Hwaam."


    Since my sisters and Hyejeong became pregnant, has anything changed in our family? ¡­


    Pussy duty is gone.


    Instead¡­


    "Ste~~ Wake up!"


    "Just 5 more minutes."


    When I went to her sister''s room and pulled back her nket, Ste moaned like a vampire dying when the sunlight hit her.


    "Gyaaagh!"


    It''s like sunlight or the lighting in the room.


    "I''m definitely going to go today, so you want me to wake you up? I heard your pregnancy leave is over."


    Etsol Academy is a good school. There is even pregnancy leave.


    I am the older brother who came to wake up my younger sister at the end of her pregnancy leave, and at the same time, I am the older brother who got her younger sister pregnant.


    I was just about to be slightly dizzy that something like this was actually happening in Korea.


    Ah¡­


    I realized this when I saw Ste lying down facing me, pouting her lips.


    It''s a signal asking you to do "that."


    Instead of missing the pussy duty,


    Sigh¡­


    The cock was on duty.


    My dick was already fully erect when I entered my sister''s room, so all I had to do was pull down my pants.


    I climbed up onto the bed and ced my cock in Ste''s mouth.


    "Yes¡­"


    Ste is still closing her eyes.


    I lick it with my tongue, as if I am testing my brother''s dick today to see what it is like.


    Licking.


    "You worked yesterday, brother."


    "I took a shower; how did you know?"


    "Rather, that''s how I got it. Because the smell of your brother''s dick is weak... Chuuup¡­ Don''t look down on her younger sister."


    Is that something that should not be looked down upon?


    I can''t believe you can smell my dick so urately.


    Admiring her sister''s attention to detail, she sinks her dick deep into it. Ste used her tongue toy a silk path for my cock.


    Chureup.


    Ste swirled it around with her tongue and put it in her mouth.


    Even though it is so thick that it puts a strain on her chin, he deftly slides it down her throat, making himself her sister, Oh Alone.


    "Tongue."


    "Okay. Do you want me to write it?"


    Nod.


    "Phew, she was a cute little sister who came to take care of me a year ago."


    Pat pat.


    Ste pats her pregnant belly as if to see this.


    Yes, yes.


    "Now I have toe and offer my cock on my own, right?"


    Nod.


    My older brother''s form was crazy as he put his dick in his pregnant sister''s mouth in the morning.


    Now, dog perversion is epted without much resistance.


    Sigh. Sigh.


    My little sister has pretty blonde hair and red eyes. Her hair is down, giving off an innocent feel.


    You''re all grown up now. Ster¡­


    Intense fetio from Ste, who is one year older.


    I rotate her tongue while sucking my dick to the point where her cheeks are dimpled. There is no point in holding back since the mouth has already thoroughly figured out my dick''s weaknesses.


    If there was a field called "Little Sister''s Mouth and Pussy," she could definitely have be a prestigious schr.


    "Jjuup. Jjuup. Jook¡­"


    "Is your dick that delicious? Almost every day Ie home, I take it in my mouth and suck it.


    "Tsk tsk~~??"


    Ste clings to her lips,


    Even if I stuff it in my mouth like an onahole, it works amazingly well.


    Even if I stab her with a strong force, she tightens my throat.


    It''s amazing that we have so much experience.


    What on earth is my sister''s fucking hole? !!


    "Jjung¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­ Haljjung¡­ The smell of the dick is not enough.


    "You can''t make a pregnant woman suck an unclean dick."


    "Zuup¡­ Zuup¡­ But¡­"


    "Use it. But that''s not it."


    "Hmph¡­"


    Pampered Ste dips his cock down her throat.


    Even when I grab her by her blonde hair and stab her rather aggressively, Ste epts it with a crunching sound.


    "Knock¡­ Knock¡­ Knock¡­"


    When I look at her face with a little worry, her eyes are slightly raised, as if she were born for this.


    It''s a big deal because Onahole is treated well. Our blonde sister.


    Tsk. Tsk. Chuuup¡­


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "What happens if you suck a dick enough?"


    "Jju¡­Jjuup¡­?"


    Ste, unable to speak her words, instead made a V with her fingers.


    Until now, both Serena and Ste were on pregnancy leave as their bellies grew, but


    As the number of days of attendance seems to be running low ahead of the new semester, it is time to go to school.


    You could say that you could just rx with unlimited privileges like the student council president, and I also rmended that.


    Serena and Ste politely declined. Unlike her other girlfriends, her family got pregnant,


    This is because the conclusion was drawn that it does not seem like she is receiving VVIP treatment like other girlfriends.


    "Now that I see it, you decided to stay at home because you liked sucking my dick, right?"


    "Zuuup! Chuuup. Chuuup."


    "Don''t get angry with my mouth. Oh, okay¡­ I''ll put the ns in."


    "Kkeuk¡­ Kkuk¡­? Kkuk? Kkuk, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    Of course, checkups are being done at the Academy Hospital.


    The female doctor over there is also from the academy, and she treated me once when I was defeated in an exchange match by her.


    What I want to say is,


    We are already a privileged group, no matter what anyone says. I have no intention of saying no to that.


    Serena and Ste are still young and haven''t been able to adapt. She is already treated as a member of a privileged ss.


    They are none other than my family, so of course it is.


    They just don''t feel it yet.


    Hyejeong also sometimes ys with her kids, Hestia and Sumire, in her VVIP room.


    "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk."


    "Slowly, the old morning semen is cumming on my balls. Ste?"


    "Chuuuuup."


    I thrust out Ste''s waist and poured thick semen into her mouth and pussy, which was being sucked.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes!!"


    Phew~~.


    Wow¡­ Byururururururu¡­


    Ah, it keepsing... Because of Ste''s serious mouth stance, my dick is so hard that I can''t stop cumming.


    "Chuk¡­Chuk¡­Choooook¡­"


    Ste seemed like she couldn''t even wait for the dick to pulsate and cum to pour out.


    Suction my dick and suck out my semen. Looking at this, Ste also has blonde hair and is a Korean who grew up eating kimchi.


    "Sssssmk"


    "Uh, huh, wait a minute... I''m cumming¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­


    For my pregnant sister, who won''t wake up unless she eats my semen in the morning.


    Thick semen is poured into your mouth.


    Wow. Wow¡­


    It was an incredible pleasure that sent shivers down to the roots of my balls.


    Even after you''ve finished cumming, it''s a younger sister''s mouth that tightens its lips around the dick and begs for more semen.


    As her ejactory muscles contracted to their limits, her vision became dizzy.


    When we had just met, he would shake his waist and ''squeeze'' me. If you had sex with that feeling,


    As my younger sisters'' sex skills reached their maximum level through me, I was''squeezed.'' These days, I get that feeling.


    "Tsk¡­ Your dick is still healthy. Side¡­"


    "If you suck any more, you''ll bete."


    "Okay. I''ll get up."


    It''s amazing.


    I patted Ste''s butt.


    Ste said it as if she were catching me leaving the door.


    "Brother."


    "Huh?"


    "I like my new house... I really like it."


    "How many times have you said that already?"


    "Hehe, I love you."


    because she is my younger sister and wife.


    A good home is essential. All. There are times when I feel a little dizzy at the fact that I have to own a house like this to have a harem.


    The pussy I ate on site yesterday was also delicious.


    He is thoroughly enjoying the life of the S-ss dog pervert hero, Onahole Man.


    She said earlier that she didn''t know that her sister was privileged.


    I think that kind ofmon people''s sensibility is valuable.


    If everything had been given to me from birth, a house like this would be boring.


    It''s a huge joy for our family.


    My sisters and Hyejeong until I possessed them.


    Her mother was living abroad to pay for her younger sisters'' tuition and earn a living.


    It was reaching its limit, and Ste was in danger of having to leave school and be a hunter. If any family member had been hurt, we would have had to sell our house, and our standard of living would have gone down drastically.


    Even more so because Ste was able to fully envision such a future.


    I feel like I am overflowing with gratitude towards my brother.


    "Ah, Seobang¡­ Uhm. Sanghyuk. Are you awake?"


    I met Hyejeong in therger kitchen.


    I hug Hyejeong, who came out wearing an apron and a pregnant belly.


    Our hot, sexy tinum-blond stepmom, Hyejeong!!


    Suck it up!!


    "Mmmm¡­ Churup¡­ Churup¡­"


    "Call me Seobang."


    "Seobang¡­?"


    It''s amazing that you can even cook on a boat like this.


    I kneaded Hyejeong''s buttocks and mixed her tongue.


    "Did youe on duty? I wish I could do it too.


    I had forgotten that everyone''s cock was on duty.


    "It''s dangerous if you pick up a knife when you''re pregnant."


    "You did it recklessly when you weren''t having a baby."


    "Then, let''s do it a little bit."


    I would be grateful if I could use Hyejeong''s sexy hole.


    My dick was so tired from earlier that I couldn''t stand it.


    A pregnant woman''s naked apron is violent. Hyejeong brushed her hair back.


    The shiny armpits that are revealed in each movement are also violently obscene.


    "You can''t believe I took off my pregnant stepmom... Sanghyuk, you''re a pervert."


    "You took it off yourself."


    I grab and massage Hyejeong''s Wang Mamma Tong, which has be one cuprger in size.


    "Aang¡­"


    "Is it okay for a mother with two daughters to behave like this?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­Tsk¡­?"


    "Now. Turn around."


    Happy cock duty time!


    Catch Hyejeong''s royal butt. From anyone''s perspective, I''m not in the position to cook, but it''s okay.


    It will take twice as long for her younger sisters to prepare too.


    I gave Hyejeong her favorite spanking.


    Let''s take a look.


    Actually, I like it too.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Hyejeong eats her pussy from the morning.


    I was no longer surprised by that fact.


    But the feeling may be even greater than before. The pear that Hyejeong carefully held was the result of the seeds I had sown.


    Hyejeong¡­ She is pregnant.


    We had a lot of vulgar sex with her, and she got pregnant.


    Hyejeong dyed her ears red.


    I jerked with only half of my dick.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Tsk¡­ Ah¡­Ah."


    "You can''t move, right?"


    "Ha. Huh¡­ When I wasn''t pregnant... I could cook too."


    "Stay still. Concentrate on your pussy."


    "Ah, Ah, Sir, your cock... Yes¡­ It''s thick and hard."


    I feel like I''m sorry now that I''m missing out on praising the cock.


    Hyejeong squeezed her pussy and stuck her buttocks out behind her.


    Oh my.


    Sweeping the dickens with Hyejeong''s pregnant pussy!


    Let''s take a look.


    She gradually became unable to be satisfied, so she began to insert her dick deeper little by little.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoc! Ok! Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Clothes¡­!!"


    It''s chewy¡­


    I can''t hold back anymore, and I hold her waist close.


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Fix it and wait a moment.


    We mix by patting and rubbing against Hyejeong''s big butt.


    After a while, Ste came down.


    She averts her eyes as if she is unimpressed as she watches her mother having sex with her pregnant belly.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Yes¡­ Take a shower and eat."


    "Is Serena in the shower?"


    "There won''t be any."


    I didn''t hear anything.


    Come to think of it, Serena, who always wakes up on her own, ends up beingte.


    Ste entered the shower room first, and Serena came down.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    At this point, she was fucking Serena''s mom, Hyejeong.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Serena, are you awake? Yes¡­ Ngoc¡­ Good¡­ Good cock, no, good morning¡­"


    "Good morning¡­Mom¡­"


    "Serena?"


    Serenaing down the stairs.


    She keeps massaging her porcin face¡­ What is it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I''m swollen because I ate a midnight snack¡­ Hmm, oppa¡­"


    "Haha. Of course it''s natural since you even stole my night snack."


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    Oh my. Hyejeong''s pussy tightens as if begging for attention.


    Don''t be jealous of your daughter. This pussy!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Hmmmm!!?"


    Ptsut tsut tsk!!


    As Hye-Jeong''s pregnant pussy is tasted deliciously, she continues her story with Serena.


    "Come here. Let me see if it''s swollen."


    "You shouldn''t make fun of me for being weird¡­?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    Hyejeong looks at Serena as she slides the cock into her pussy.


    Serena clutched her stomach and looked up at me with a nervous expression.


    "It''s a little strange."


    "W-It''s swollen as expected¡­?"


    "It''s strange because you''re so pretty."


    "¡­"


    Hot!?


    Serena''s disdainful gaze¡­ This is precious¡­ !


    "Oppa¡­"


    "No, if it had been the old Serena, even if she had been treated like this, her brother would have blushed as well¡­"


    "¡­I''m worried that my brother will do that to his girlfriend."


    Sharp direct remarks.


    As Ste cast infinite foolishness,


    These days, Serena seems to have inherited a bit of Ste''s harsh words from her old days.


    It''s an interesting position change. Still, Serena is still Serena.


    "Pussy¡­ Eh¡­ Hmph¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Cum in my pussy¡­!"


    "What''s the point of cumming in your pussy in front of your daughter? You have to be self-respecting, Hyejeong."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ But¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !!


    I swept Hyejeong''s horny pussy with my magnificent cock.


    "Mom! This is about to ride."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Hmm. Sir, I squeezed your dick¡­"


    "I really can''t survive! You can''t continue leaving your brother in front of the fire."


    "Sorry¡­"


    Even though she apologized to Serena, her back didn''t stop.


    Hyejeong persistently fucks her pussy¡­


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­


    Ejacte with your back tight¡­


    Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byurrrr!!


    Serena is busy taking over the cooking process that Hyejeong had been neglecting.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururu¡­ Wow¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­


    "Oh, ho¡­?"


    I''m squeezed by Hyejeong''s vulgar pussy that likes to be pummeled¡­ !!


    Wow!!


    No matter how much strength she exerts on her cock, she feels like she wants to ejacte more and more, so she squeezes it helplessly.


    Ha, this pleasant feeling of exhaustion¡­


    Tensions ease, and everything feels somehow good.


    There is no such thing as a drug pussy¡­


    He happily sticks out his dick as if he is lightly drunk and enjoys getting his pussy squeezed.


    Hyejeong gently shook her big buttocks and rubbed them against my body.

 Chapter 436: Chapter 451 – How to Endure II

    "I slowly pull it out."


    "Yes¡­"


    See you¡­


    The pussy was so tight that pulling it out was a big task.


    He catches Hye-jeong as she is about to go back to cooking.


    "Serena does the cooking."


    "Ouch¡­!"


    After making Hyejeong open her legs like a bitch in front of her daughter,


    He grabs her plump thighs and inserts them back into her pussy.


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Yes, yes!! Serena, I''m sorry. Mom¡­ Hooooot¡­ I''m getting fucked!"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ah, Mom. I said you shouldn''t add this much sugar."


    "Well, I wanted to eat something sweet... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Sorry¡­"


    "Even if you use it, the sweetener is better... Um, okay. Mom, can you please check the seasoning?"


    "Uh, uhm¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!!"


    While listening to the conversation between her mother and daughter, she bumps her waist like an animal.


    Ah, Hye-jeong''s oh-ho-ga-oh-oh-oh-ga-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-ga-oh-oh-oh-ga -o-oh-go-o-go-o-go-o-oh-gao-o-o-gaoo-o-o-o-o1oo-oguoguoof hguguo hgu beeno beena h... Been has been said to be great.


    Hyejeong''s hot, sexy, white-blonde pussy is thoroughly shaved from the morning, and she shakes her waist.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    What kind of perverted sex is this?


    Let''s take a look.


    Plump stars that only I can see are falling from the sky.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­! Jade¡­ Jade!!"


    "I''m having serious sex with Hyejeong''s pussy from the morning!"


    "Hung, deep¡­ It''s so deep. Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    Ah, Hyejeong is the same as Henna. Rather, it descends down the plump cervix,


    I feel like I''m telling her to hit me with her ns.


    It gets so hot that you can feel the scorching heat in your pussy. Slightly widen the gap between her waists.


    While Serena is cooking, Hyejeong spreads her legs like a bitch next to her and shoves his dick into her pussyhole.


    Cock duty, ultimately, is for me.


    "Hmph, hum¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Hyejeong''s face is red, struggling as she clutches her pregnant belly and gives her pussy a hard squeeze.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Was it too deep?


    While adjusting slightly and deeply, the dog''s perverted sex continues.


    "Oh? ohho, oh oh oh ok? clothes? sir. Ah. Ah. I''ll see you before school. Thank you.


    "Hyejeong is cumming in her pussy!"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­!


    "Mom. This. Please check my liver."


    See you!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrrut! Byurrrr!!


    "Ohhh¡­!! Pussy, thick lump of semen in the pussy; it''s delicious¡­?"


    "Not to the vagina. To the soup!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Mom¡­ Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh, oh¡­ I''m getting cum right now.


    Just put it on your back and rub it.


    "I''ll look after it for you."


    "There is a separate side dish just for you. Because you like spicy food."


    "I want to check Serena''s liver."


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    Serena falls into my arms.


    I made eye contact with her as I sucked on Serena''s mouth. He stares nkly at Serena''s pretty face and her mysterious purple eyes, mixing them with her tongue.


    Meantime¡­


    Burrrr! Damn! Damn! Viewuuut.


    The cock is having an affair with Hyejeong''s pussy.


    No, are you cheating on Serena''s mouth?


    Just enjoy it all mixed together.


    It''s the best because the dick stinks.


    Wow¡­ Viewuuut¡­


    After Hyejeong carefully cummed in her pussy,


    "Leave it to Hyejeong ande this way."


    "Oh, brother¡­ I have to go to school today too.


    "She learned something called the ''happy baby position.'' Isabe says it''s great for mothers."


    "W-what is it? Happy baby pose¡­?"


    He takes Serena to the couch, puts her in a happy baby position, and fucks her pussy.


    Serena, who was grabbed by her brother and turned over without knowing what was going on, climaxed as soon as he dipped her into her pussy.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»¡­!!


    Inserted deep into Serena''s superconducting pussy!


    See you!!


    "Oooh!!"


    I can''t start the morning without seeing Serena''s pussy climax pace!!


    Kkoooook¡­


    Hye-jeong''s cheeky tightening of Serena''s pussy The tangle of flesh from her enormous ass holds her cock firmly in ce, seeping its slippery juices with every stroke.


    Serena said, calming down for a moment.


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoc¡­ Didn''t you always... Do it¡­?"


    "I haven''t been very goodtely. Can I pound Serena''s pregnant pussy?"


    "Oh,e on... The baby got startled.


    "I''ll make you happy!"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Insert while controlling the depth. Still, Serena''s pussy climaxed violently, and she let out all her breath.


    "Hmph!"


    "Serena! Serena¡­!!"


    Trying out... Trying out¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Nggyuuuuu¡­"


    "Serena, who has be more sensitive, also likes it!"


    "Ooh, because someone in my family has to do that... Ngh, ah, ah... Bye, I''m not that sensitive... Hooooot¡­"


    "I''ll let my brother release it into her pussy!"


    The more I look at Serena''s pregnant belly, the more joy I feel.


    He got pregnant for me.


    "Serena! Serena got pregnant for me."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Ok! Ok¡­! Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Is that¡­ When did we talk about it? Ungh, unung. Because I''ll get pregnant again... Because I''ll keep receiving the seeds that my brother spreads."


    "Serena!!"


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    Sliding her dick in and stuffing it deep inside her pussy.


    As he reached the end of her vagina, Serena tightened her pussy, just as she had secretly hoped.


    "Hmph? Hmph woowoo ? It''s tight, the uterus. The uterus has be plump because of the baby? It''s tight when you rub it with the ns."


    Ah~~~.


    Serena¡­ To protect Serena''s baby, he moves his ns gently, as if kissing the plump cervix.


    Raise her waist slightly, slightly.


    It hits my pussy like a thief walking.


    Serena copsed from such a gentle prick.


    Serena''s thighs are trembling, and her pussy is making a fountain show.


    She covers her pussy with her hands, feeling embarrassed, and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Huh, heungit, angdae, angdae... Angdae aae¡­ Brother, don''t look at her sister''s pussy... Hoot¡­ Pat, pat, don''t look at her dering surrender."


    "Show me more."


    Pull out her dick halfway and stroke the ns with her pussy again in short intervals.


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ Haan¡­ Given¡­ I like it. Oppa''s dick¡­ Feels good¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Good¡­ I feel good. Good, good¡­ I like it."


    Serena melting.


    I wanted to see more of this. She put her waist back on Serena''s pussy and started teasing her.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Huh¡­!?"


    "Serena¡­"


    Serena''s happy baby pose is so devastating.


    Subtly, she rubs her body weight against her pussy...


    Wow!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oppa¡­ It''s deep¡­ Swirling the pussy... It''s so sexy. If you do that... The mother''s pussy will climax."


    "Your pussy will climax!"


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoc!!"


    "The baby will be happy too."


    Come on¡­


    Serena is feeling the strain from the pressure of her womb, so he kisses her forehead as he stirs her pussy.


    Gently shake her waist.


    I give her a pat so that she canfortably leave her pussy to her brother and be happy.


    Pat my pussy...


    Tsk¡­ Charge¡­ Tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oppa¡­ Ang¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Cum in Serena''s pregnant pussy..."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    If you are passionate about mating while patting Serena''s thick pussy flesh,


    Stees out of the shower room.


    "Onii-sama, I''m even more on fire now that we''re going to school."


    "I need to fill up my semen before going to school!"


    Crackling.


    Byurrrreut¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !!


    "Heung ohot¡­!!"


    Semen is violently poured into Serena''s pussy.


    Wow¡­ Byurururururu! Byurururu!


    Serena curled her lips and exhaled happily, then gasped.


    "Ha, haggeuuuuut."


    Her eyes were rolled back, and her mouth was smiling brightly.


    I insert my dick to its limit and keep cumming.


    Wow¡­ Viewuuuuut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    "Ste. My brother¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Oppa¡­ He''s cumming inside me.


    "I''ll know when I see it... It''ll be good, right?"


    "Yes¡­ Joa¡­ Ah¡­ Oppa¡­ Please add more... Please release your dick into Serena''s pussy.


    "Ah¡­"


    Serena''s bright smile politely begged me to...


    The ejactory muscles are greatly stimted.


    Burrrr! Look¡­ View¡­ Wow¡­ View view view view...


    It''s squeezing¡­


    Serena''s younger sister''s pregnant pussy!


    Ugh¡­ !!


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Whoa¡­"


    The afterglow is amazing.


    He rolls his eyes and kisses Serena''s pussy, who smiles brightly while rubbing his back.


    "Oppa¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Sharanghae?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Side¡­


    They confirm their love for each other by kissing each other''s lips.


    As I was sping hands with Serena, Ste came up to me.


    "Dick is on duty. Take out your dick."


    "Watch what you say to your brother."


    "Is the guy on duty talking back?"


    Pull the dick out of the pussy.


    Ste, who was ying, flinched when she saw the majesty of my cock with her own eyes.


    "Come on."


    "Come on, you''re wrong! Onii-sama!"


    There is a limit to how far a pregnant woman can run away.


    He grabs her right from behind and strangles her with her arms!


    "Anggeuk¡­ How can you be strangling your pregnant sister?"


    "Don''t be so pushy;e here. I''ll give you the pussy you want."


    "Serena, help me... My pregnant pussy was raped by my brother.


    "I''ll take a shower." Fighting, brother!"


    Serena supports my rape.


    "Huh¡­ Don''t go~!"


    "That''s what you wanted."


    I sit on a chair at the dining table with Ste.


    I made Ste sit on my dick while inserting it into her pussy.


    Come on¡­


    Her soft ass goes down, taking the cock deep inside her pussy.


    With this, the pregnant pussies of three members of my family today,


    Everyone got to taste it with their dicks. A deep emotiones over me.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    "How did you feel about being raped?"


    "Joa¡­ Pussy rapes Joa."


    Ste must have liked the position in my arms.


    He rubbed his butt on top of me.


    "Shall we eat together like this?"


    "Yeah¡­ Every time you get cocky, it hits my womb. You deserve that."


    Ste opened her legs.


    Comfortable everyday sex...


    Ste was in front of her, so she wasn''t in a good position to eat, but she was d Ste fed her every bite.


    On the other hand, I also feed Ste.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Whenever possible, Ste took pictures of her buttocks and rotated her waist as if stamping them.


    I stayed in Ste''s vagina like that.


    I came without warning.


    Byulurururut.


    Surprise!


    At that moment, when I was secretly spanked without my family noticing,


    Ste looks back at me and smiles.


    The red eyes shone brightly.


    Crazy. Crazy.


    Ste rubs her ass mercilessly against my cumming cock.


    "Oppa¡­ Are you feeling good?"


    "¡­Good¡­"


    Come on.


    I hug Ste and continue making her cum.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    She was cumming, and her eyes became dizzy when she saw her pregnant sister in school uniform gathered at her front door.


    Ah, sex¡­


    I''ve definitely lived to see this future.


    "The front door is spacious, so there''s no need to go out all the time anymore."


    Ste looked around her and said a word.


    "That''s right. It''s spacious enough for the three of us."


    I kissed Hyejeong and looked back at them to see them off.


    "What about pants?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Exposing pants while wearing a school uniform while pregnant is...


    Perhaps because he was a little too embarrassed, no one took the first step.


    "Can Ie by?"


    "Brother¡­ If someone else had done that, they would have killed me. Really."


    "If someone else does that, you can kill him. No¡­ If you knock him out, I will take care of it."


    "With Oppa''s jelly punch?"


    Swish!


    Ste pretends to throw a punch.


    Now my sisters know it well.


    "Brother, I am... Purple¡­"


    Serena swooshed¡­


    This time, it only shows a little bit. My shame increased so much that I became uncontrobly excited.


    Showing my pregnant sister''s pants!!


    "Wow. Serena. Don''t you wear that?"


    "Tsk¡­! What are you talking about? Ste. It doesn''t fit. It fits perfectly."


    "I can''t believe a pregnant woman would wear such tight underwear just to excite her brother at the front door."


    "Serena. Then let''s take a picture. We need to make this momentst forever."


    I picked up my phone.


    "Oh, brother¡­ Uh, mom is watching too. Are you crazy enough to take pictures of your little sister''s pants?"


    "Why? Let Sanghyuk take the picture."


    "Even mom¡­"


    "Is it okay for all three of us to get together at this point?"


    Click. Click.


    I took pictures of three people called Panchi while they were pregnant.


    Hyejeong participates in the campaign by lowering her hot pants slightly.


    Serena is sexy purple.


    Ste is red and ck.


    He said something to Serena, and she said she was wearingpetition underwear too.


    As for Hyejeong, her pattern is bright ck.


    ''Umm. Excellent¡­''


    Because of the vacation, we all go to school together these days, and we don''t often do group dances.


    Our family''sprehensive gift set for the first time in a while.


    It was a morning that enriched my heart.

 Chapter 437: Chapter 452 – Hilaria Hanging by Her Pussy

    "Then see youter. Brother?"


    When we arrived at the academy parking lot and it was time to part ways, her sisters gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    I nudged her head down so I could reach her tiptoes and feel her soft lips against my cheek.


    Kissing my pregnant sisters on both cheeks!


    "See youter. I love you."


    "We love you too, brother."


    Are you dying of happiness in the morning?


    "You look confident this morning, senior."


    Oh, student council librarian, Cybele.


    Did you catch me looking so upset while seeing my younger sisters off?!


    "You brought your pregnant sisters here as if you were showing off... I couldn''t believe my eyes that this was Korea."


    "You can''t keeping."


    "But still. Don''t you know that being like that is a problem for other ssmates?"


    Serena and Ste are busy studying.


    It stinks to go to school wearing a school uniform as a full-term pregnant woman. What should I do?


    As inappropriate as it is, it sucks. That''s why I couldn''t stop them.


    "What if they be dangerous in a ce without seniors?"


    Well, it was so right that I couldn''t even say it.


    Because we were attacked yesterday...


    From my partner Cybele''s point of view, he would be dissatisfied with me for calmly bringing my pregnant sisters home the next day.


    "No matter how much territory you have!"


    "Ugh!?"


    The eyes inside Cybele''s sses sparkle as if on fire.


    "Even if it is senior Kim Sang-hyuk, the ¡º next master hunter candidate, who has surpassed S-level in all stats and has strengthened all firearms to SS+ level!!"


    "Ji, calm down."


    "While I am in the student council, please be considerate. Please. There are already a lot of eyes targeting you.


    "Someone keeps muttering gloomily this morning!"


    This is the voice of the female protagonist!?


    Hria appeared, punching and pushing Cybele. It was Hria, the most violent pregnant woman in the world.


    Her dark red hair, loose and braided, was pulled back to give off her wild beauty.


    Her gray eyes, reminiscent of those of a she-wolf, shine with life.


    Hria¡­


    Climbing Empress, "Hanging Hria"


    She proudly sticks out her pregnant belly and smiles refreshingly, as if her full-term belly does not limit her actions.


    "My husband!! Good morning?"


    "Good morning. Hria¡­"


    Are you okay?


    Cybele was pushed and knocked off her sses.


    "Ah, sses¡­ sses¡­"


    Cybele is giving a very old reaction.


    I also bow down and look for you.


    "Ah, thank you... It''s not that my eyes are bad, but it would be troublesome if my strange ability were activated.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Stop nagging my husband. Watching from the side, I can''t breathe. Cybele!"


    "I''m worried about my senior."


    "Is it dangerous in a ce without my husband? I will protect you, so what''s the problem? All of my husband''s babies are like my own."


    Hria is beaten with a clear statement that she wields like a sword.


    Cybele couldn''t say anything and just opened her mouth.


    "If you go around piling up all the things you don''t need to worry about, you''ll die from being crushed by your worries. Cybele."


    "Senior, do you think I went too far?"


    "No. Just thank you both."


    Thank you to Cybele for your concern.


    Thank you also to Hria for telling me that you will protect her little sisters.


    "If you need help, let me know. I''m still training to hang even during pregnancy."


    "You should control yourself."


    "Senior, you''re right. What if the babyes out? Hria¡­"


    "If you haven''t been pregnant, you can''t give advice. My baby and I arefortable with this."


    It''s scary that a mother''s prenatal education is climbing...


    What kind of baby is being born?


    "Sigh. I''m sorry for catching you. I was too hot. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not unreasonable. Something like that happened yesterday."


    "If I learn anything about the new Hampurunhoe, I will tell you right away."


    "Please take care of me."


    Cybele leaves first, leaving Hria behind.


    When she and Hrya looked at each other, they bothughed.


    "Husband~."


    "Why, my wife."


    "Touch it. Is the baby growing well?"


    I look around for no reason and touch my stomach. I can feel the fetus moving. It''s mysterious¡­


    "She enjoys pregnancy quite a bit. She thought it was just a hassle because her career was interrupted, but for her, being pregnant with life is an amazing experience for a woman."


    "Thank you for thinking that way."


    "I kept urging Cybele to get pregnant too, but she wouldn''t listen."


    "What kind of street questionnaire is this?"


    If this is over, Hria says that postpartum care is something she does, and she immediately starts a baby factory.


    I feel like I''m going to have my babies back to back...


    "It''s only your first child. Be prepared. Husband?"


    "¡­"


    I was excited.


    She can impregnate Hria with any number of children. She pictured that future, and it seems like her brain is leaking.


    I slid my hand under Hria''s skirt.


    "How many will I have?"


    Rub, rub, rub ?


    Rub the tip of her middle finger over her clitoral area over her pants.


    Hria pressed her thighs together and opened her eyes as she gently received her pussyfoot being rubbed.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Bibi-Juk-Ji-Ji-Ji¡­


    Even though my forearm lifted her skirt and she moved openly, Hria did not resist.


    Hria''s thick butt cheeks... It''s soft.


    This allows the baby to hang on with peace of mind.


    "Oh, oh¡­!"


    Rub and rub...


    Make eye contact with her while making her pussy climax.


    Hria said it with a sigh.


    "A lot¡­ Of course. A lot¡­"


    "Don''t rush. You have to do well once you give birth."


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ I will listen carefully to what my husband says.


    Crazy. Crazy.


    As I continued to rub her clitoral area, Hria offered me her pussy and calmly orgasmed.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ My husband¡­ If there is a woman who kills me... I won''t leave her alone."


    "Cybele didn''t do it with bad intentions either."


    "I know, but¡­ Hmm¡­ It''s only natural that I''m on my husband''s side."


    Gently rub the clitoris up, down, left, and right.


    "Oh¡­ Oh Ok¡­"


    Thrilling dogs pervert sexual harassment in the parking lot.


    I can feel Hria''s pants getting more and more wet. It''s typical of Hria to stick out her pussy without moving her body.


    Very confident and nice.


    "Shall we go over there for a moment?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    As if kidnapping Hria, he grabs her wrist and takes her into her car.


    The inside of the car wasfortable and spacious. Hria gets on top of me right away.


    Sigh¡­


    Hria squatted over me, pulled her pants to one side, and inserted herself into her pussy.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    There is no need to say anything.


    Because I want Hria''s pussy, and she wants my cock.


    Squatting down, Hria uses her pussy to stroke my cock.


    She put her hands on my shoulders, let out her hot breath, and swung her hips.


    See you¡­ Jubobo retaliation¡­ Jubot¡­ Jubot¡­ Jubot¡­


    Hria stuck her tongue out at the base and slobbered all over me.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ My husband, Jaji¡­"


    Hmm, immediately lift your waist and squeak to relieve your pussy.


    "Hmm!?"


    Hria threw her head back and felt helpless as her pussy was pounded.


    Wow¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    "Hmph, huh¡­ Hmph¡­ Yes¡­!"


    The feeling of a dick sliding inside her with Hria''s sincere pussy juice was the best.


    While massaging Hria''s even bigger breasts...


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    "Churururup¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ Tsk."


    Put it in her mouth and suck it.


    Hria''s breast milk tasted really strong.


    It''s so delicious, I''m chomping on it. She sucks with the force of emptying the baby''s bucket and inserts the dick into her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "You''re so nice to your husband. Hria?"


    "Ugh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Of course¡­ Yes, yes, I''m different from those mean girls. I''ll give you everything. Ah, ah, I''ll serve you."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    Hria was taking delicious pictures of her big ass, devouring my cock, and pressing her ass hard as if to give me more.


    "My husband is the best... Ah, I''m giving my child the best father too. Wow¡­ Hmm¡­??"


    "Can I use Hria''s pregnant pussy as an onahole?"


    "Of course?? Of course, ohho? You can use it as an onahole. Just ejacte inside."


    On top of me, with her body halfid on the seat of her chair, Hria puts her stamp on it with her big ass.


    Jjook¡­ Squeeze¡­ Jubobobot¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­! Ok! Oh¡­!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    I lightly shook my waist while massaging the lowering pussy.


    Ptsut tsut tsut¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    I cum while patting Hria''s pussy...


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk... Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Byrrrr!!


    When wrapped, the joints do not move slightly, as if they are firmly fixed together.


    Byurururururu! Byururururut! Byurururut!


    I cummed thick semen inside.


    Byurrrreut¡­ Wow¡­ View¡­ !!


    Then, with the waist pressed tightly,


    I sucked the milk from her breasts and licked Hria''s smooth armpits.


    It''s especially nice to see her plump butt shaking.


    ¡­ It''s a disaster.


    I want to keep smelling Hria''s scent.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Hria collects the cum in her vagina and mixes it.


    Tilt her hips gently.


    Meanwhile, a sound rang out, announcing the start of her ss.


    Her eyes meet.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The school uniforms everyone is wearing are bing more and more popr today.


    It''s a moment that feels quite perverse.


    "What are you nning to do in the morning? Senpai?"


    This guy is now switching titles.


    "I''m not sure... But it will be vaginal sex in the morning and vaginal sex in the afternoon."


    "Indeed¡­"


    Trying out¡­


    As if Hria was asking for more sex,


    She shakes her buttocks sweetly, as if asking me to stop going and pay attention to my pussy.


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­"


    Differential pressure, differential pressure, differential pressure...


    Her soft buttocks hit each other. It rubs¡­


    Kkoooook¡­


    The sensitive cock is intertwined with the flesh inside Hria''s pussy, and it feels endlessly pleasurable.


    "Is it okay if I act a little cute?"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done."


    Trying out¡­


    Hria was riding my cock, purring in a high tone.


    "Better, just hang on... So you won''t fall."


    Oooooh!?


    What is this butt-teasing?


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Haaah¡­ Come inside again. Cum again¡­"


    Tsk¡­


    Hria''s form hanging by her pussy is crazy.


    Iid Hria''s body sideways on her sheets, held one of her legs up, and held her against her pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Close the waist and have sex.


    Trying out¡­


    Car sex with Hria. Good¡­ ?


    "Hmph, yes, yes, yes."


    Let''s take a look.


    It''s the second round even before the climax of the pussy cools down.


    "I''m going to cum in Hria''s pussy while she''s acting cute like a girl."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''m only showing it in front of her husband.


    Hria makes a V with her fingers.


    She covers her eyes with her remaining arm out of embarrassment.


    What is it that you show off by shaking the oversized baby bucket?


    Her erect dick is inserted into Hria''s clinging hole!


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!!"


    Ah, just by gently shaking it, it''s already good!!


    Jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    Hria was struggling, rolling her eyes over and over.


    I turn my dick while holding it close to my waist.


    Marking this pussy...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    I will let you soak in the smell of my dick and my cum.


    Hria threw her head back as her pussy was pounded relentlessly and persistently, and her pussy orgasmed without stopping.


    "Yes, yes, wow¡­ Whew, huh¡­ Ah, ahi¡­ ?? With her husband''s male-like cockteasing, she is thrown away like a girl.


    "Be a bitch!"


    Try to keep up with it.


    "Oooook¡­ No matter how strong your pussy pretends to be... It can''tpete with a dick. Hungaaaaang¡­"


    "Just think about giving birth to your babyfortably in my arms!"


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Sigh¡­ Hah¡­ You''ll remember that I made you into a girl''s pussy. But now I''m going to squeeze you and make you cum!"


    Shake your dick quickly while keeping it close to your waist!!


    Hria, ovee by a violent orgasm, stuck out her tongue and rolled her eyes back as her slobber drooled.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh!! Pussy, oh, I was born as a pussy... I have no choice but to lose to this dick."


    "What are you going to do if I poke your pussyhole? Huh?"


    He grabs Hria''s ankles and flips her back so that her cunt opens up.


    As I pounded her pussy from top to bottom with my dick, juices poured out of Hria''s thick flesh.


    "Hungoooook!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    "Oh no, the car seats are getting dirty. I''m going to get scolded by Rachel!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Hooooot¡­ Pussy is going... Pussy is going aaaaa¡­? I can''t hang on to the cock and fall off. Fall off."


    "I''ll catch you. Don''t worry!"


    Cheap chook chook??


    I shamelessly inserted my dick into Hria''s pussyhole.


    "Yes? Eung-ik, it, it, ok?"


    Hria''s ohogao form is crazy?


    The thick view of a female student screaming fiercely while holding arge sword?


    It is a pussy with a wild texture that is different from that of her younger sisters.


    And!


    Thank you??


    Boorrrrt??


    "Ah~~ I''m cumming!"


    Wow? Byuuuuut? Byururururururu?


    The pleasure of cumming in my favorite hole?


    "If I cum now? hooooot??"


    With great force, Hria''s sensitive pussy is filled with her semen like a whip.


    Byurururu! Byurururururu!


    Hria''s big buttocks tightened.


    Hold your back and wait quietly.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Tsk tsk¡­


    Pull out your dick.


    She was inserting it into her vagina so passionately that the inside of the car was hot.


    Hria, stretched out on her back with her legs wide open and covered in a fat wad of semen, was a prey to be attacked by her dog''s perverted cock.


    I rubbed my dickens against the warm, steaming flesh and even killed it.


    Phew, I like a pussy that works out.


    I waspletely subdued by the dick and couldn''t do anything other than moan, so I cummed into Hria''s hole in sex doll mode over and over again.


    Marked. It clearly engraved my scent.


    "Take a rest in the car. I''ll wake up first."


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­"


    Side: Kiss Hria''s forehead.


    The goodbye was "Oh, Jade, Oh, Roni."Rani.


    It was somewhat funny and satisfying.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Little. Do you have some time in the morning?


    [Little]


    What''s going on?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    If you do me a favor, I''ll let you touch the jelly.


    Hmm.


    Little sent the URL. It''s a cafe near the correctional headquarters.


    I immediately got ready and got up.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Please take attendance, Cybele.


    [Cybele]


    Yes. I''ll take care of it right away.


    At times like this, I like it because it''s refreshing. Our Cybele.


    ''This is my first timeing to this neighborhood.''


    I arrived in front of a nice cafe.


    *


    ARTH

 Chapter 438: Chapter 453 – Emergency Onahole Occurs!!

    The white and clean Correctional Headquarters building can be seen from the caf¨¦''s second-floor lounge.


    This is where my silver-haired girlfriend, Isabe, heads her headquarters, and this is where she has caught and defeated countless viins over the past year, but it is an unfamiliar ce to me.


    Hunter, hero, demon beast, gravitational wave.


    Like these things, "Correctional Institutions" also did not exist in my world before possession.


    Isabe seems toe to see her sister Zenobia asionally, at least to keep an eye on her, but I never did.


    Rachel takes care of allpensation-rted processing.


    The average person has no need to go to a prison or detention center unless they are going to meet someone involved, and they think it is better not to go there. Me too.


    "Since we''re here, let''s go find some good Onahole, right?"


    I was so surprised that I turned around and saw a blonde girl.


    "I thought Little was here."


    En-chan, my perverted goddess, sticks her head out on the table with a bright smile.


    The plump star decoration ced in the center of the head is cute, even though it is still annoying.


    "Let''s get a new onahole! Pakpak¡ï"


    "Now that I think about it, I met a little heroine like you yesterday. What happened?"


    "I didn''t do anything. What kind of heroine has small breasts? She''s just a girl."


    "At first, I thought you had infiltrated."


    I knew it wasn''t true when I saw his eyes change when he touched the jelly.


    This is because I saw that the Goddess of Yagame was bright and innocent when she changed her personality.


    What Little showed was a more passionate desire.


    It''s closer to wanting to feel joy by bullying Jelly and seeing what happens.


    "Do you also want a small onahole? Sanghyuk. You can''t believe you seduced such a small child with jelly.


    "Don''t say, ''I tricked the little boy with jelly''! Things will get weird!!"


    "I''m already tired of big breasts. Mmmm¡­ Oh my¡­"


    "I said no."


    "If you touch it, you''re under arrest. Arrest!"


    I agree that if the blonde guard touches her, she will be arrested.


    She was about to say, "You''re the one who put that guy as the heroine." But she stopped.


    She''s this guy. She doesn''t know everything that happens in Onaka.


    The Goddess of Yagem says she only cheerfully watches what is happening in Onaaka. She sometimes interferes.


    "I came today to meet Synth Beze."


    "Hmm ~~. It''s a pretty blonde heroine. It was a shame she didn''t eat it right away.


    It''s been eight months since she broke up with Shins.


    Whether it''s Zenobia or Synth Beze, I haven''t met any of the S-ss viins who were taken to the headquarters since then.


    The fact that this perverted goddess stayed quiet all this time without whining


    It was not the time for Zenobia and Synth Beze to open.


    I wonder if it''s different now.


    ''I think I just didn''t say much because I was full.''


    "Is the painting going well?"


    "Yes, I drew a lot. I''m so inspired~~. My younger sister''s pregnant pussy is also the best~?"


    En-chan, the developer of the game and the goddess of the game, smiled happily, cupping her soft cheek with her hand.


    My pregnant girlfriends aren''t the only ones happy.


    I think my job satisfaction was 100%.


    What an envious guy!


    I''m the one fucking the heroine''s pussy, but why does this guy look happier?


    "I guess we can say that it has finally been proven that there is no older brother who can tolerate his younger sister''s pregnant pussy! Pound!"


    "Please don''t make me into someone who proved such noble things."


    Shall I tear up this chubby star that talks nonsense?


    En-chan must have sensed a sense of crisis and covered the star with his small hand.


    "No! It''s the symbol of the goddess of gay games. This Ero Star!"


    "I have hundreds of thousands of those Erostars."


    Every time N-chan says "??", it pours out.


    There are more than just one or two ck stars umted through mileage.


    "Hey, when can I exchange the coupon?"


    "Eh¡­ Eheh¡­ Should I say that fraudulent items are no longer dangerous?"


    "Well, I''ve already finished the game walkthrough."


    "No!! The secret heroine remains!!"


    Well, it must remain somewhere.


    "You don''t think I''m going to travel around the world to meet a heroine whose face I don''t know, do you?"


    "Why not!? When I graduate, I''ll go on an overseas on-hole collection trip."


    "I wasn''t that crazy about the hole!"


    "Ugh!! There are so many delicious, goddess-endorsed heroine pussies... And they''re all virgins. But they''re so tight..."


    "That¡­"


    I don''t hate that.


    To be honest, when others see it, they say, "Wouldn''t that have been enough?" ¡­ It is true that he became rich enough to do Onahole!


    But this is it. By date, by mood, by time, by costume...


    I want to eat different pussies depending on my mood!!


    If there are an infinite number of foods in the world that I can eat, there is no reason to intentionally narrow down the range of foods I can eat.


    It''s just that there is a limit to what can fit in your stomach, so you can''t eat it all.


    There is no end to human greed.


    "Isn''t it tempting!?"


    "It''s tempting¡­"


    "Then we need to increase the number of onaholes, right?"


    "Increase¡­"


    "Onaaka, let''s go!"


    ¡ºEmergency Onahole Quest urs!!¡»


    "Let''s¡­ What is the emergency Onahole quest again?!"


    N? Where have you gone?


    As I was looking around, a cute blonde girl who looked exactly like N looked up at me with a nt.


    "Emergency Onahole?"


    "¡­"


    Cute.


    At first, because of my short stature, I thought, "I''m not good enough to be your girlfriend." I thought so.


    Since she is properly styled like an adult woman, I feel reassured that I am not with a child.


    To make up for her short stature, she wore a tennis skirt pulled up to make her legs look longer.


    The ivory-colored blouse also went well with it. Did you put on some makeup to make it less noticeable?


    Little, dressed in civilian clothes, was small and cute.


    "Mr. Little¡­ Hello."


    "Take it easy. Just like when you chat on KakaoTalk... Well, I know you don''t look older than me."


    "¡­I will."


    "But what is emergency onahole?"


    ¡­


    I don''t know either.


    What is an emergency on-hole? There is only one person here who can be described as Onahole.


    Sigh.


    Without waiting for an answer, she walked past me and sat down in her chair.


    My heart starts pounding a little when I see that her legs don''t touch the floor.


    I just feel like buying you something.


    "There are no customers."


    "I rented the entire store so we could talk for a while. We''ll be out before lunch time."


    I sat across from Little.


    "Guard. What do you want to eat?"


    "Iced Americano."


    I want to ask, "Are you old enough to drink coffee or something like that?"


    You''ll get hit once...


    "Your clothes look good on you. Do you have a date today?"


    "No. If I had to really ask, what I''m doing now would be closer to a date."


    "¡­"


    Oh, isn''t this a pretty good sign?


    "Well, if you and I go on a date, one of us will get caught."


    "Ah¡­"


    Haha¡­ I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Dating a young student in a school uniform is a pretty dangerous thing to do."


    "Was it you who got caught?"


    "So who is being captured?"


    ¡­ Is drip something that only adults with a body type like ¡ð can do? ¡­


    "I''m not a young student, so it''s okay."


    "Of course. These days, there is no hero more famous than you. S-ss hero, Onahole Man."


    Little held out his small palm to me.


    "Huh?"


    "Jelly. Please let me touch it."


    "Did you leave the jelly with me? I have a favor to ask. If you will grant it."


    "What is it?"


    I want to enter the correctional headquarters with the authority of a jailer.


    When I said that...


    "Hmm¡­"


    As expected, Little had a difficult expression on his face.


    "Isn''t this a favor you can ask just a guard?"


    "He''s not just a jailer; he''s a first-ss jailer."


    "¡­"


    [Emergency Onahole Quest!!¡ï]


    [255 seconds from coption with ¡ºOnahole Candidate¡» and subjugation]


    [Reservation Skills: ¡ºInstant Shameless Mating¡», ¡ºFetio Anywhere¡»]


    [Dog Pervert Rank: B+]


    Another Onahole quest appeared.


    Well, mating with the Onahole candidate...


    Is this Part 2 of ¡ºEro Trap Dungeon¡»?


    Lucky Skebbe''s reality maniption intensity sometimes increases, but strong waves are expected again today.


    "Wouldn''t it be quicker to ask the general manager instead of me?"


    Little said, blinking.


    "Ah¡­ I don''t want to bother Isabe, who is resting."


    "The one you want to meet is the saint of the Hampurun Society, right?"


    "¡­Why?"


    Like,


    As if there was anyone else I would want to meet?


    Is it a mystery?


    Little rested his chin and thought for a moment.


    "¡­"


    "I''ll bring you coffee."


    When she came back, she was still thinking.


    "Little?"


    "I heard Director Isabe say that if Kim Sang-hyuk wants to meet someone, he should not let her."


    "Isabe?"


    "I think it''s okay to say it now, but... That''s¡­"


    "Are you Zenobia?"


    Nod.


    Apparently Isabe,


    I think they were keeping me from visiting and meeting Zenobia out of curiosity.


    If I had gone a little earlier, I would have been kicked out by the guards. Even if she had tried to meet Zenobia, it is highly likely that she would not have been able to.


    "Before considering Hero Kim Sang-hyuk''s request, I am concerned that this taboo may be vited."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to see Zenobia."


    "Can you promise?"


    "Promise."


    "This promise isn''t made by just one student. I''ll believe it."


    Is that it?


    While drinking her coffee with Little, she takes a breather.


    "Jelly. Please let me touch it."


    "Are you letting me in?"


    "Yes, I will put you under the person''s authority."


    "Okay, then¡­"


    I put my hand inside Onaven.


    Tribute.


    Whose breasts are these?


    "Who wants jelly? Anything is fine?"


    "Are you storing a lot of jelly? That''s amazing¡­!"


    Little''s eyes lit up like a child choosing a toy.


    "I need to get it out of my body, but soon."


    "Ah¡­ By the way, if I could choose a jelly, I like the me witch''s jelly."


    "Fire Witch''s Jelly... Chirin?"


    "Yes. Please let me touch that jelly."


    "¡­"


    Is it a jelly order?


    Hmm¡­ Will Shirin cooperate right away?


    "In return, promise me you won''t hurt Jelly either."


    "Do jellies have human rights?"


    "I don''t have human rights, but I have responsibilities."


    "Hmm¡­ Okay¡­ I''ll just touch it."


    ¡­ It''s not clear, though.


    I decided to win admission to the correctional headquarters with Shirin''s jelly.


    "Okay. Then I''ll be right back. Do you want to wait here?"


    "Oh, I just came out for a moment before working hours, so please contact me directly when you''re ready."


    "Okay."


    I guess I have to go to work now.


    Such a soft blonde girl is an office worker...


    Even just pouring juice for my brother feels amazing. It feels like it''s stimting a protective instinct, as if I should pat it on the head and say it''s special.


    However, there''s something above her head.


    ¡ï.


    A sleazy, erotic star rises above her head.


    It''s a star I often see when checking the characteristics of Onahole.


    [Activate reservation skill after 33 seconds]


    "Tsk tsk."


    Little gets down from the chair.


    If¡­ Is this guy the target of Onahole?


    No matter how much she left it empty, here it is in broad daylight in the lounge on the second floor of the cafe!!


    Surely not?


    "Then I''ll go. Hero Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Little holds out his hand.


    I shook her hand, and she muttered as her brain went nk, not knowing what to say.


    "Go, go."


    "Hero Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Go quickly. Quickly."


    "Okay, Jelly, it''s a promise."


    I felt calm when I saw Littleing down the stairs.


    Was it a needless worry?


    Even if it''s a gay game, it can''t be like that, right?


    [5, 4, 3, 2]


    What is this count?


    A chill ran down my spine. No way, you''reing!


    Onaaka''s first-year intuition!!


    "Shione!"


    *

 Chapter 439: Chapter 454-455 – the Pregnant Queen’s Care

    Support me in patreon for 800+ chapters and weekly update of 20+ chapters.


    I was nervous as I called Sione''s name.


    As fate intersects in a split second, time and space be entangled!


    As far as I know, there is only one guy who would use this incredible skill for perverted sex.


    [Emergency on a hole urs!]


    [Emergency: Let''s eradicate the onahole pussy with a dick!]


    See you!!


    "Hmph!?"


    Even after seeing the scene that happened before my eyes, I did not understand for a moment.


    The blonde girl who just walked with a bright face, her skirt fluttering lightly, is now in my arms.


    With her legs wide open in onahole form,


    My big dick was inserted so deeply into her fresh pussy that it was exposed by her pants being pulled to the side.


    [Long Life ¡¸Little¡¹, Regina Has Lost Her Virgin Pussy ?]


    "Oh¡­Jade?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Lucky skebe of disaster!!


    Are you nning to tear all the hymens in my eyes? N is¡­


    I, who had my hymenal vagina raped due to an emergency onahole outbreak, was unable toe to my senses from the persistent pleasure of "Instant Shameless Mating."


    Skip the preparation time thates with sex.


    A fully erect dick is stuck in Little Regina-chan''s small pussy.


    If I had tried to insert it myself, it might have been torn, but the process was deleted and the result of having sex remained.


    It feels so good!


    She probably feels the same way.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­?"


    However, as if she couldn''t understand the situation, she tightened her pussy and closed her eyes.


    Chuck¡­


    When I wrapped my hands around her waist, she started shaking her buttocks, as if she were scared.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ Rape¡­ I was raped.


    "No, it''s not rape."


    It happened because En-chan wanted me to eat the pussy of a pretty blonde girl.


    This little pussy... It''s very tight.


    A perfect grip for shaking


    "Sir, what''s going on?"


    The female bosses up the stairs.


    I hurriedly sat down on a chair and awkwardly covered the little that was stuck in my dick like an onahole.


    "It''s nothing."


    "I heard something... Ah, the other person is gone. Are you okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes~."


    Weird¡­


    The other person went, and Little was even caught going outside.


    This means that due to the emergency onahole outbreak, the cause and effect were distorted, and he was brought here and punished.


    A very scary story...


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    As I was hiding it and hugging it tightly, I ended up inserting my dick more and more into Little''s small pussy.


    Little iled his legs and struggled as she rubbed and pressed her ns against the plump virgin womb.


    "¡­I, ing¡­ It¡­?"


    "Your name is Regina. Guard."


    "Ah¡­ Eh¡­? Rape¡­? Raped¡­?"


    I hugged Regina''s waist, smelling her.


    Sniff¡­ It smells good.


    "¡­ It''s like a prior experience. Sorry. I''ll write a little bit..."


    Pussy date ON!!


    I started fucking Regina''s pussy without any guilt.


    "Huh, huh!!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    My pussy is wet inside. Shake it like an onahole and sweep your dick.


    "Ang, ang¡­ Ang¡­! Ang¡­!"


    Sitting down, you lean back against her back and rock Regina up and down on her!


    Ah~~ This little pussy... It''s very tight.


    The flesh is meticulously intertwined, making it slippery and sticking all the way inside.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Rape¡­ Ugh¡­ Rape hero Heroo... Rape me, the guard."


    "Regina, you''re cute."


    "Scream¡­ You rape viin... Rape viin¡­ A-ss, S-ss rape viin... I will catch you and torment you.


    Kkook Kkook? Kkook Kkook?


    Why? When Regina starts misbehaving, she is relieved that all her cogs finally seem to fall into ce.


    This is a cliche!


    "Yes! Yes, pervert, scum, don''t think you can do anything to me with your crappy dick."


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Regina impresses my cock with her tight pussy.


    Every time she bobbed up and down, it felt slippery; her insides were tight, and her whole body was soft and warm.


    "Hmph, hing, it, tsk, don''t move. Don''t move, you bastard."


    "Shall I pull out my dick? Then."


    "¡­Eh¡­"


    Then Regina couldn''t give a definite answer.


    "If it''s rape, should I tell them to pull it out?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Why¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Are you a pure lover? We got hit with our pussies and cocks. It''s more urate than getting hit in the eyes."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Don''t be ridiculous. The scum of this society... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ An anti-social cock that delights in piercing a small pussy!"


    Let''s take a look at it.


    Ah, an onahole like this is wee.


    I could have pulled it out, but since there was no such request, I continued to have on-hole sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Stop using my pussy... Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It''s not a pussy that can be used by viins or something."


    "Regina, Chu¡­"


    "Um¡­ Mmm¡­!"


    Small and sexy, soft onahole body...


    Holding Regina''s body, which seemed like she was born to be my onahole, and pounding her pussy...


    Lift her head up and kiss her.


    The appearance of the onahole, which is closely connected to the male through the upper and lower holes, is quite bizarre.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Chulup, Chuap, Hip, Kiss, Hyaji Mya... Ang¡­ Ah¡­ On both sides, the bottom is crunchy, the top is Chuchu, and my head feels weird.


    "Do you like my cock, Regina?"


    "I like it... Hmm¡­ I shouldn''t¡­ I like it. I like it. I like it. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Even if it''s like this, I''m the older sister."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    Regina''s slim waist feels good in her hands.


    It''s definitely not a child''s body. The absolute size is just small. The silence that followed is very nice.


    Let''s take a look.


    Regina, who is attached to my cock, is pressed down with a green slit, and the top is sucked into her mouth.


    Rather than a love-love Chu-Chu, it seems like a scene where Regina is captured and eaten by a bad rapist.


    I''m much bigger, so there''s nothing I can do about it.


    "Yes¡­ Ngchu¡­ Churrururup¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­ More¡­ Hmm¡­ After we date, ah, ah, once we start to trust each other... We have to do it."


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "My pussy¡­ Yes¡­ Yes. Don''t use it. My pussy¡­"


    "Regina''s pussy is small and tight; I really like it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My pussy¡­ Don''t criticize me..."


    Ah, that sucks.


    The pussy of a beautiful female prison guard... Good¡­


    Without stopping, I made Regina sit on my prick and inserted my cock deep inside her little pussy.


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­


    "I think it''s a preview of my master''s cock."


    "Huh¡­ Hung¡­ What can I experience in advance? H¡­ Hang¡­ It''s already over; I''m no longer a virgin. If I find out about a dick like this, I''ll never be able to go back."


    "It''s okay¡­ I''ll send you back..."


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    Regina iled her eyes in front of me.


    "Oh, Oh, Joa..." Cock, much more, Joa-ah!"


    "I''m d. Do you like it?"


    "Rain, don''t you give in to a viin... This rapist viin¡­"


    My stomach is prickling.


    Apart from being pricked by conscience, the cock is ecstatic due to the tight pussy and is ecstatic every time it slides inside.


    I keep fucking pussy without stopping.


    Jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Uh, yes, yes, did you keep cunt-ing? Huh? Did you keep cunt-ing?! I saw it. I''m a witness. Yes¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "I''m cumming in Regina''s little pussy."


    "If you cough, you''ll get pregnant... If you do, you''ll get pregnant. Outside¡­ Outside¡­!"


    Regina tries to avoid the angle of her ejaction by raising her buttocks, but I hug her tightly and force her to sit down.


    See you? Kkook Kkook??


    Like an elf entangled in thick tree roots, the sight of her struggling in my arms looked both sad and pitiful.


    It''s so adorable that it''s shaking its arms and legs around, even though there''s no hope.


    "You can''t cum inside."


    "Okay."


    Suddenly, he releases her arms.


    "I have to cum outside. I can''t be a viin and leave evidence of rape."


    "¡­Oh."


    "You are the only witness, and if my genes don''te out, it''ll be over, right?"


    He giggles teasingly.


    I am in a situation where I can bepletely screwed with the victim''s consistent statements, but


    For me, who knew what would happenter? It could only have been a pleasant prank.


    "Tsk¡­!"


    Regina slowly turned around and sat facing me.


    She put on a die-ski hold and rocked her hips gently.


    "Oh, oh oh."


    "Inside¡­ Leave evidence inside!"


    "Oh¡­Clothes¡­"


    "I will sacrifice my whole body to catch him... I will squeeze out all the criminal''s rape semen before he rapes another girl."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    I never would have thought that Regina would face me and have her love-love sex.


    I cooed with Regina, gently stroking her hard-working ass.


    "Can I cum inside?"


    "Immediately contraceptive. Immediately contraceptive. No. Go straight to headquarters and report the viin. Report the viin."


    Regina mumbles. It seems like all my attention was focused on that.


    "Cum in Regina''s little pussy..."


    I grabbed Regina''s torso and swung her Ona scepter.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Huh!!?"


    Her juice-filled pussy explodes and tightens around her erect cock, which is about to ejacte!


    "Haa~~ Pregnancy sex with Regina... That''s so bad! Do you really have to be pregnant with my baby? Regina!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I''m not pregnant. I''m not fertilized!! I''m going to take birth control pills right away.


    "Before that, get pregnant with thick semen!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, hoooooh¡­ I''m going to take the medicine right away. Ugh¡­ Before that¡­ My pussy is working hard.


    Because I won''t let all the sperme in."


    "Gandat!"


    See you!!


    I put my onahole in my hand and let out thick semen.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    [Emergency Onahole Quest Completed¡ï]


    Regina ispletely fascinated by your cock.


    [Ero Star+999]


    [Ero Star+1200]


    [Ero Star+1110]


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­"


    It''s definitely a look ofplete fascination.


    While looking at Regina''s cute Oho Gao, I kiss her side.


    It won''t be easy for such a small vagina to handle an enormous amount of vaginal cum that evenrge-bodied women can''t withstand.


    View boo boo boo boo! Byururururut! Byururururu!


    Filling the baby''s room with richness...


    "The baby''s room is mature... Our Regina¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Nggyuuu¡­ Rape¡­ I was raped with semen. Yang. I didn''t say there were so many."


    "I think I cum 10 or 20 times more than the average man."


    "Byeonchik¡­ Hoot¡­ Byeonchiik¡­ If this is the case, I will correct it unconditionally. I won''t say anything."


    See you¡­


    While pressing their waists together and rubbing each other, they kiss Regina''s forehead as she closes her eyes.


    "Thank you for helping me with the quest."


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­? Ahi¡­ Heing¡­ Hingung¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byurururururut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Regina''s pussy... It''s so cheap...


    Ah~~ I feel good... I smile slightly as I watch Regina''s stomach bulge.


    "Semen¡­ Too much mana... Too much mana... My uterus is bursting."


    "Rape semen; we need to collect evidence. Regina. Catch me quickly."


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "I¡­ Don''t think about going around afterward. Even if it''s really, really exciting sex, I won''t watch it. I''ll make sure you''re judged by thew."


    "Huh, are you nning on squeezing out all the semen?"


    She sticks out her dick as she ys with the group.


    Regina was so proud that she didn''t even know I was ying with her and hugged me tightly with both arms and legs.


    View view view¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Give me all the stuffy stuff. Because our team members are doing scientific investigations... Hmm¡­ Hero Kim Sang-hyuk''s DNA Will find out...


    "How about I get Regina to feel it with her pussy? Is it some sexy DNA?"


    "It''s noisy¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "If I get pregnant with an unwanted baby... I''ll curse you for the rest of my life. Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "¡­"


    Pat pat.


    He rubs Regina''s back.


    After holding her tightly and cumming all the remaining cum in her... He kissed me softly.


    [Ero Star+1500]


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "This is like a daydream. Forget it."


    "Like this¡­ Packed so much¡­"


    Hugs Regina.


    Regina let go of any of her immediate problems or anxieties and just sobbed inside.


    And¡­


    "Shione."


    Second call.


    Sione, the queen of the universe, suddenly appears.


    She had one of her eyes closed.


    "You''re using your luggage for something like this. You extravagant bastard."


    "The perverted goddess is on her way out, so please do something."


    The moment when Sione used the ''Eye of Observation Denial'' with her authority.


    It goes back to when Regina and I first broke up at the cafe.


    My cock was reset, as if it had never been stuck in Regina''s pussy.


    I checked her condition by squeezing her hand.


    Sexual excitement remains.


    My brain still retains the lingering feeling of cumming in Regina''s little pussy.


    However, the "Regina Pussy Rape" became an unprecedented incident.


    The power of Sione...


    This is because of the ''eyes of observation denial''.


    Its effect is the power to erase events that urred while one eye was closed.


    The parties can clearly recognize that the incident has disappeared and that time has passed.


    If you do the same thing over and over again, you''ll know what''s going on, but


    Regina probably has no idea what the hell happened to her right now.


    I looked out at Regina from the second floor.


    Regina, who had just left the cafe, was floundering as she checked her lower body.


    It has to be that way.


    Actually, she was just having sex.


    But Regina''s virginity was restored.


    Even if you scratch inside my pussy, you won''t find my semen. But in her pussy, the memory of having sex with me remains strong and melts away.


    I think N would be satisfied with this.


    After ying with the dog pervert goddess, I suddenly developed this skill.


    Just when Regina''s eyes meet hers, she waves her hand and smiles.


    To see youter.


    Regina tilts her head as if she doesn''t even know what it means.


    I wondered if it was something like a white daydream, a daydream caused by her own erotic delusions.


    With a puzzled look on her face, she hurriedly leaves.


    My semen was almost taken as evidence.


    "It''s time to deal with a woman with such weak breasts."


    "Should you have paid more attention to Sione?"


    "Hmm!"


    Sione proudly exposes her swollen pregnant belly and breasts and looks at me.


    Big, soft breasts, elegant ck hair...


    Her personality may be a little cheesy, but she is clearly the queen of a region, and she looks at me with her starry eyes.


    Because of her power, it is her habit to always close one eye.


    "Open your eyes."


    I massaged and kissed her breasts.


    "Jjook¡­Jjuup¡­"


    "Because this needs to be observed properly."


    "¡­ It''s just a habit to close one eye. Jim, he doesn''t use his powers when he kisses you.


    p p p...


    Kissing with the queen of the universe, Sione.


    This case is being done right.


    Sione sucked my tongue.


    "The guy who is going to be the father of Jim''s baby... Chuuup¡­ I was scared when I heard that he was going to report me as a rapist, so I did this.


    "I just used the means I had to create a route that would satisfy everyone."


    En-chan is satisfied with the sight of Regina being wielded like an onahole.


    Sione kissed me for the first time in a long time.


    Regina was raped,


    You can return to your wless, virgin state, where everything is fine. She has nothing to be sad about, and she doesn''t have an unwanted baby.


    "Jjoop¡­ Jjoop¡­ I''m learning modernnguage these days, and I heard that it''s called hanamam."


    "Tsk¡­ Even if you say that, we won''t invade Korea."


    "¡­Hmph¡­ Jjuup¡­ If we join forces, we can conquer the world."


    Everything was fine except for the fact that he kept projecting his ambitions onto me.


    Sione had this fraudulent power, but she became pregnant in vain after taking her virgin hundreds of times and having pregnancy sex thousands of times.


    Now I am embracing my baby with joy.


    "Take care of yourself, you idiot."


    "If the situation arises, I will use the destructive power of my other eye."


    "Close your eyes."


    Side. Side.


    Sione''s destruction, kiss me on top of your eyelids.


    "¡­"


    Sione was flustered, her cheeks wet with tears and turning red.


    "W-what is it?"


    "The other eye too."


    Sigh.


    "¡­ I thought I would be manipted like this!! I thought I would tell you I love you!"


    "Aren''t you going to do it?"


    "Love!!"


    Sione clings.


    "Don''t look at me destroying limbs. That kind of sight isn''t good for a pregnant woman."


    "You and my children will be all-epassing tyrants!"


    "¡­"


    That''s a bit...


    After watching Sione return to the area, it is connected to the inventory.


    I left the cafe.


    The emergency Onahole quest is also over.


    Next, you have to go collect Sirin''s jelly.


    ¡­ Shall I borrow it? You''ll lend it to me, right?


    If you have to do something, use force.


    ''No, no¡­'' ¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk, who respects the will of others, is not dead yet.


    I''m thinking of politely asking to borrow some jelly.


    *


    EXTRA 150+CHAPTERS and ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!ARTS!!!!!!


    If you want more chapters and arts consider supporting me at

 Chapter 440: Chapter 456 – Drip

    ''What. Now that¡­''


    As soon as Regina left her cafe, she started shaking with the "delusion" stuck in her mind.


    I was lifted like an object by hero Kim Sang-hyuk, and my vagina was used as a hole to sweep his dick.


    It was a ridiculous fantasy of irresponsibly being ejacted inside.


    For a fleeting thought, it was extremely specific, long, and very vivid.


    Was it a dream in broad daylight?


    "Semen¡­ It''s too much. So mana¡­ My uterus exploded...


    I flinch.


    Regina remembers clearly. The moment when my uterus became very heavy.


    It''s too vivid to be a dream.


    She makes eye contact with Sang-hyuk, who is waving at her from the second floor, and she bes even more lost.


    ''My pussy feels numb.'' ¡­''


    Apparently, he has been captured and used now.


    I''m pretty sure I even cummed, but nothing has changed, like what just happened was a dream.


    The cafe owner just looked strangely at himself, loitering at the entrance.


    As she entered the corrections headquarters, Regina changed into her liver restoration gown.


    She went into the bathroom stall and pulled down her pants.


    It''s ridiculously wet.


    "Ah¡­"


    She couldn''t help but be embarrassed when she saw that the part where her pussy touches her face was lined with love juice.


    No matter how good-looking her opponent is, she bes like this just by seeing her during the day.


    "Regina''s pussy is small and tight; I really like it...


    "Ugh, what on earth is this?"


    Regina lifted her blouse between her lips and began rubbing her tight little pussy with her fingers.


    Her soft, soft flesh melts into the tips of her fingers.


    Just by rubbing it, it makes you flinch.


    Regina could vividly recall the experience of being creampied.


    Pink, clean pussy.


    A pure hole that no one has ever entered.


    ''Clearly¡­''


    But we definitely had sex.


    That fact cannot be forgotten in her mind.


    Rape, for which no one can be held responsible. But Regina did remember. The thickness of her cock and the feel of it as it passes through her hole.


    She rubs it with her fingers to recapture that thrilling, thrilling moment, but it falls far short.


    She soon regretted touching her pussy.


    Even if she rubbed it vigorously, it was not at all the same as before, and her pain only increased.


    "Pussy¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Tsk, rape Regina''s little pussy."


    Regina raised her eyes and mumbled her dirty words.


    She continues her thrilling masturbation in her cubicle, risking getting caught. This was her first time doing something like this since she became a guard.


    However, the stimtion she left behind in her pussy was not forgotten.


    Regina opened one of her legs and moaned, rubbing her pussyfoot hard.


    "Yes¡­ Nhuuuuu¡­"


    Repetitive, shallow pussy climaxes.


    If she rubs her clitoris while reliving the delusion from before, she can quickly reach climax.


    There is something different about climaxing while being prated deep into the vagina. Regina could instinctively know that.


    ''Ha¡­ Ugh¡­''


    Is her partner''s dick really that thick, just like she imagined? ?


    If you see it in person...


    She could tell it wasn''t just a dream.


    ''Angdaeangdaeangdae. ''What are you thinking?''


    Regina shook her head, remembering all her social prestige.


    She seduces a man who is dating the general manager, Isabe, and it''s not only impossible for her...


    It is clear that she will be thought of as a lustful woman for no reason.


    Regina''s regret could only be resolved by masturbating her pussy.


    Little Regina had been fingering her tiny little pussyhole for half an hour before finally getting out of her throes of masturbating her pussy.


    It was such a provocative video.


    ''Obviously, I was ejacted.''


    It''s a shame.


    Finally, I started to regret that the incident never happened.


    Regina caught her breath to return to her prison guard, Little.


    I''m already in the bathroom; it''s been 30 minutes.


    I need to stop...


    KakaoTalk?


    "Huh¡­?"


    Regina took out her cell phone from her bag.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Photo of Shirin falling backwards and Sanghyuk Kim holding the jelly.)


    I borrowed jelly.


    "Ah¡­"


    Viin''s Jelly¡­ ?


    This photo was the final blow to the excitement signal stimting her brain.


    Rub your pussy.


    "Yes, clothes?"


    Pchuppchuppchutchu??


    Imagining teasing the viin''s jelly, I reached a thrilling pussy climax.


    Even now that the selfie of Sanghyuk that I had been picturing in my head has arrived, it feels like aplete daughter.


    Even though it was all over and she felt a moment of self-destruction, Regina couldn''t stop masturbating her pussy juices.


    ''This is the best ever.''


    Ptsut tsut tsk.


    Masturbating while spraying pussy juice in such an unfamiliar environment?


    This is an incredible event that has never happened in my life. It seems that the pussy that has not forgotten the creampie is protesting, "Where is the dick that marked me?"


    Was it not a dream after all? The threshold of what the vagina feels is much higher?


    "Oh? Oh, pussy? Clothes? Gandat?"


    Pchut. Pchut?


    Regina threw her head back and flinched repeatedly. Her climaxes are incredibly thick and long. Five minutes continued.


    "Ha, haa¡­"


    Kakao Talk. Another notification came.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Look at this. (Shirin shows off a generous amount of jelly as if it were a big fish.)


    [Regina]


    Saw. Let''s have lunch and see you at 1 o''clock.


    If you don''t prepare quickly,


    It''s already been an hour. It''s not a strange time for Jack toe and ask what I''m doing.


    It was strangely quiet outside the bathroom, which was fortunate for Little.


    Fortunately, she brought her bag, took off her pants that were soaked with pussy juice, and changed into her spare underwear.


    "Under¡­"


    There is a slight, or rather quite loud, hit.


    The dirty imagination is over. If she doesn''t change the switch before her new underwear gets wet,


    ''It''s okay.''


    The moment Regina caught her breath and opened the bathroom door,.


    p, p.


    "Huh?"


    You realize that the door is locked ''from the outside''.


    Uh¡­ ?


    For a moment, she opens her mouth, not understanding what has happened.


    Regina is trapped. In the bathroom.


    And in a way that couldn''t possibly be possible.


    Rattle, rattle!


    Regina soon grabbed hold of her door with both hands and shook it violently, but it wouldn''t budge.


    Weird. There was no way to lock it from the outside, and there was no sign of anyoneing.


    Now, it actually felt strange.


    Why is there no sign of anyoneing?


    ''It''s not a joke. ''I can''t believe I got locked up while masturbating my pussy in the bathroom!''


    Realizing that something unusual has happened, she tries with all her might to open the door, but


    Even when Little, who has 400 strength, shook the door as if he were going to tear it off, the bathroom door remained strong.


    ¡­ You''re not just trapped.


    I can''t get out on my own.


    I pick up my phone and try to send messages here and there, but all of them fail to transmit.


    Fortunately, the call for a 1 o''clock appointment to meet with Kim Sang-hyuk was sessfully transmitted.


    The timing was good.


    She now finds herself in a strange situation.


    Because thest person to announce it was an S-ss hero. Someone wille soon.


    It would be a bit weird to meet the person with the delusion immediately after masturbating.


    Little began to experiment with methods other than ''opening the door by force''.


    "Hmph¡­"


    Try jumping on the toilet and trying to get over it.


    Besides not being able to reach it because it''s too short, it also feels like it''s physically impossible to get over it.


    It''s like being blocked by an invisible wall.


    ''The bottom is¡­''


    I bend down to look at the floor, but all I see is the floor of an empty bathroom.


    The quiet and no one bothers me so much that I feel like I shouldn''t make any noise...


    It was then.


    Squeak¡­


    With the sound of a door opening from outside, someone enters the textbook women''s bathroom.


    Regina took out her signature weapon, her master piece, the ck Jack, and held her breath.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    ''The sound of footsteps is strange.''


    Not in a haphazard manner,


    I keep hearing sounds as if something is being ced at certain intervals.


    Then it became quiet.


    "¡­"


    Sweat trickles down Regina''s nervous neck.


    No matter how long I wait, there is no action.


    I was waiting with my magic defense system established with a reasonable resistance to damage so that I could fight whenever the door opened.


    ''What happened?''


    Again carefully,


    Regina kneeled on her bathroom floor and looked down at her.


    ¡­


    ''Hmph.''


    Her jailer, who had been through all her hardships, almost screamed at the sight before her.


    This is because there were men''s legs, which should not be in the women''s bathroom.


    Looking at the ck fabric, it looks like a first-ss prison uniform.


    However, that wasn''t what surprised Regina.


    ''There''s only one leg.''


    Unless you intentionally lift one leg,


    ¡­ This person has one leg. Many possibilities passed through Regina''s mind, but none of them seemed realistic.


    This is Gansu-dong. Originally, it was not a ce where prisoners could enter, and even if they did, it was very strange for prisoners to walk around on one foot.


    ''I''m standing on one leg, but I don''t even look unstable.''


    Standing with an unidentified object across from me, I break into a cold sweat.


    At this point, I had long ago given up on the idea that the other person was a human being, and was it some type of monster or jiangshi from China? She even started to think like that.


    Jiangxi. Are there any Jiangshi that jump around on one foot?


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Jiang Shi (temporary name) moves away from thepartment where Regina is.


    A mysterious lock was unlocked, as if it were now okay to go after experiencing a scary event.


    ¡­ Crash.


    Just as I was hesitating a little about whether I could go, second-ss prisoners wearing green prison uniforms came rushing into the women''s bathroom.


    Regina, who was looking at her floor, was startled and raised her body.


    "What on earth are those?"


    "I don''t know. Fuck, where have all the guards gone?"


    "Ah, damn it, damn it, everyone''s dead... Everyone''s dead¡­! It''s all over!"


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    I have no choice but to ask myself why I escaped from the correctional building right now, but I hold my breath as I realize that things are taking an unusual turn.


    And after a while,.


    "Ugh. It''s here!!"


    "Fuck. Come and see. Come and see!"


    "If you touch my body, I won''t leave you alone!!"


    An eerie sound rang out.


    The sound of biting and crying, the sound of crashing, the sound of blood sttering...


    Regina saw her hands shaking and held them tight.


    Even an experienced first-ss guard would be terrified in a situation like this.


    Looking down again


    Thump, thump, thump...


    ''Hi¡­''


    There were four gangshi standing in a row.

 Chapter 441: Chapter 457-458 – Personality Jelly Gift

    Lunch hour.


    When I returned near Onahole Man''s office, I saw the bat-shaped familiars that Miho had entrusted with security, disguised as CCTV cameras.


    If you are asking, "How do bats camouge themselves with CCTV?" it is because it has a metal texture that cannot be noticed unless you look carefully.


    The trick is good too. Our Miho.


    Miho, the desirable painted-eyed fox of the Onahole area, is good at this kind of catching technique.


    Seeing as there was no contact all night, it appears that there was no escape attempt.


    I unlocked the door and went inside, and it was quiet.


    "Shirin?"


    Are you sleeping?


    He even drank my coffee and seems to be oversleeping because he couldn''t sleep at night.


    What is a grown woman doing in her underwear with the covers kicked off?


    Are you showing off to ask me to touch this obnoxious soft king slime baby bowl?


    Rub it.


    Touching those shameful breasts!


    Smooth brown skin is the me witch''s charm point.


    Her dark hair falls out, revealing her round forehead. As I was squeezing and massaging her big tits from below, Shirin opened her eyes.


    Shirin''s body tenses slightly as she realizes that her breasts are being touched.


    "It''s me."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Massage it openly with both of her hands. Ha, it''s soft. It''s so big.


    "¡­"


    Shirin looked at me as if I were slightly dumbfounded as I was touching her breast.


    "Why are you touching me?"


    "Why are you touching me? You said it was my onahole, right?"


    "Onahole¡­"


    "Are you half asleep?"


    Put her nipple between the cracks of her fingers and pull.


    Wow.


    After torturing her nipples to the point where the shape of her breasts changed, Shirin iled around, closed her eyes tightly as if in pain, and made obscene noises.


    "Yes~~~~!"


    "You remembered, right?"


    "I remembered¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "What are you nning to do today? Ask me before your nipples drop."


    "I apologize to the victims, students, and their families."


    Ha¡­ Why is this guy''s body so sexy?


    I was d that I remembered correctly, so I gently cupped and massaged her huge breasts.


    A tremendous weight was felt in her palm. It is the happiest feeling in the world.


    Her fingers buried themselves in her soft flesh, and that alone felt healing.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I climbed on top of her sore body, rolling around with her, burying my face in her soft breasts.


    As Naena Hall, she epts me without saying a word and offers me her soft breasts.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Turn on ¡ºBreast Milk."


    Sirin''s me witch begins to fill her stomach by sucking on her breast milk.


    Growling¡­


    At that time, a sound rang from Shirin''s stomach.


    "¡­Hungry?"


    "¡­"


    Before I get into the main topic, I need to feed him some food first.


    "Let''s get ready to go out."


    "¡­ He''s a viin. Are you okay?"


    Zuuuuup!


    I gathered the breastmilk bottle with both hands and licked the nipples at the same time.


    "Hmm!!"


    "You''re my onahole now?"


    "¡­Onahol¡­"


    "I haven''t even learned the official etiquette, so I still have a long way to go."


    "¡­"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    I also like this beginner Onahole in its own way. Before we teach anything, everyone is like this.


    Pure onahole is like pure white paper.


    As I kissed the burn marks on her forearm, Shirin turned her head awkwardly.


    "What good is my ugly body?"


    "It''s so fucking dirty."


    Can''t you see that my dickey has gotten bigger?


    These huge brown breasts drive people crazy!!


    He grabs the breast and sucks it hard. Shirin seemed a little dumbfounded to see me not hiding my desires.


    Zuuuuup.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    "Just suck this, Jum... Jjuuup. Let''s go eat."


    Lunch is a hamburger.


    Kannika, Sanvika. Having crazy sex in the office with brightly smiling blonde twin sisters,


    Memories of happily eating burgers together in front of this cee to mind. Because of those memories of her, maybe I brought her here.


    Because a sexy, hot girl with big brown tits is next to me wearing only thin clothes. Everyone is surprised.


    The child''s mother covers her son''s eyes and storms away as if he saw something she couldn''t see.


    Shirin''s vulgar breasts attracted people''s attention just because of her size.


    "¡­"


    "What do you want to eat? Choose a menu."


    "Anything¡­ Something sweet."


    "Something sweet, I guess."


    They also order desserts, including hamburgers. Shirin ate well in front of me.


    I also have a quick meal, taking a bite of a hamburger and quenching my thirst with fries and c.


    "Shirin. It''s sudden, but I need your help right away."


    "Omnyol¡­ Hmm¡­? What help?"


    "Only Onahole can do this."


    "Okay. I''ll do it."


    "I didn''t hear the details; is it okay if I do it right away?"


    She said this as Shirin wiped some of the sauce from her mouth with a napkin.


    "Because I fed you. I will work for as much as I eat."


    "Give me the jelly again."


    "¡­What?"


    Shirin, who pretends not to hear, speaks again. Again and again.


    "Give me some more jelly."


    "Well, that thing... Is a little¡­"


    "They said it would pay for food."


    "I''ll make money doing something else."


    It looks like he doesn''t like wrapping jelly.


    When I returned to her office, I grabbed and massaged her breasts while rubbing my dick against her big ass, which she pretended not to notice.


    Continue rotating while sucking on her ear.


    He clings to Shirin, who is standing with her back straight, and sexually molests her.


    "Sirin¡­ It''s an onahole. Lend me some jelly."


    "¡­"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    We also kiss.


    Ah, this guy is a bitch.


    When I put her on the thin clothes I had in the office, I could clearly see the curves of her body, almost half naked.


    I tore it open, and her brown tits popped out.


    "To enter the Correctional Center, I need your jelly."


    "It''s going to hurt."


    "No. I will take good care of it to prevent that from happening."


    As she hesitates, she sucks Sirin''s mouth, who is defenseless against her sexual harassment, and ces her dick in the gap between her thighs and rubs it.


    Her breast milk gushes out as her hands knead the huge baby bucket crushed between us.


    I fed her, and her breast milk was in good shape.


    "Are you going to give it back?"


    "Of course I''ll give it back. Give me some jelly. Huh~?"


    It''s like you can wrap a precious personality jelly if you want.


    I rub Shirin''s big buttocks with both of her hands and look at her pussy.


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll put it in first."


    "?"


    I turned Shirin around and ced my waist against her brown thighs.


    It means being inserted into the vagina.


    Tsk tsk!!


    "Jade!?"


    "This is what happens because you are sexually exploited naked and defenseless!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Sex right afterward ?


    I tie Shirin''s arms behind her, shake her waist, and have sex in a pleasant way.


    Creak, creak, creak... Ha¡­


    In order to cumte into Shirin''s pussy, the semen that should have been ejacted earlier,


    Insert the fully-erect dick into her cervix.


    I had sex without knowing...


    Even if I just hold her waist tightly and keep the tip of my cock straight up in her as if I''m letting my cock know that I''m in her pussy,.


    I feel bad, but more and more good thingse to me, and my brain melts.


    "I like Shirin''s pussy."


    "Hehe, hehe¡­ You can put it in. I didn''t do it.


    "If I want to put Onahole in, you have to let me put it in."


    "Something like that..."


    "That''s it¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Let me use the jelly."


    Like a bully, he persistently prates my pussy and persuades me.


    "Ugh, oh¡­ Clothes¡­ But¡­ Precious, jelly¡­"


    "I''ll treat it with respect, too... Huh? Let me for a moment."


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    As if she had imagined herself excreting the personality jelly like this, Shirin''s pussy was filled with strength.


    Ah, tighten¡­ Tsk, it''s getting tight.


    "Jel, just jelly; can I just cum?"


    "Okay¡­ Haha¡­ Just give me the jelly. I''ll give it back to you right away.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    See you. See you. After a meal, Shirin''s pussy is massaged and enjoyed as the entire cock is slowly sucked up to the root of the dick.


    This tight pussy is so tight that it couldn''t be achieved without a big butt!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Are you going to lend me some jelly? Are you going to give me personality?"


    "Huh, tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    As he continues to pound Shirin''s troubled pussy, he strokes his dick every moment.


    I will convince you with my cock!


    Allow personality spoofing!


    "Of course not... Jelly is precious."


    "Isn''t it okay to make your pussy feel good like this?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "~~~~~~~~!! Huh, hmm¡­!!"


    He grabs Shirin from behind and prates her pussy to persuade her. It is never a forced threat.


    Just inserting my dickey into her tight pussy.


    We are just asking politely again while joining each other''s pussies in a rxed state.


    "You''re giving me a pussy squeeze, huh?"


    Let''s take a look.


    "It feels good. It''s cold¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah! Hah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Jelly, it''s precious¡­"


    "Make your pussy feel better!"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    There is nothing better than building a bond with Onahole.


    Shake your waist quickly as if jerking off with Shirin''s pussy!


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Ah~~ While Shirin is thinking about it, I''ll use her pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Huh¡­? Huh? Huh¡­ Uh, huh!?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Rub it against the soft buttocks, and push it deep into your pussy.


    Recently, they have been refraining from treating pregnant women, but they are willing to prick their dicks as if they are raping the uterus.


    Shirin, whose brown breasts were iling and her pussy was eaten all the way, was struggling without knowing what was going on.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Then¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    "Then?"


    "Buy me dinner too."


    No,


    A guy who knows the importance of food like this...


    You were already thinking about dinner!


    Perhaps because he is a guy who earns a day and eats a day, he has a good mindset.


    "I''ll feed you whatever you want to keep you full for a whole month!"


    My pussy is getting tight!?


    "Huh, huh, why is Onahole welfare so good?"


    "Cum in my pussy!!"


    This is why Onahole welfare is good!!


    I rubbed my back against Shirin''s thighs, prated deep into her pussy, and filled her with thick semen.


    View!! View view view... Byururururut! Byurururut!!


    "Hmph!"


    "Hold out the semen bucket."


    "Like this?"


    Shirin sticks out the back of her buttocks and rubs them.


    Ah~~ Oh wow. It''s crazy.


    I won''t stop cumming...


    Sirin is taking all the thick cum that almost came into Regina''s pussy today.


    Shaking.


    Shirin rubbed herrge buttocks towards me; her silence followed, sticking out beneath her slim waist.


    Ah, the cream pie is the best.


    "Are you going to give me some jelly? Huh? Are you going to give me some?"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    When I started stroking her pussy while stroking her, she reluctantly answered...


    "Rain, I''ll lend it to you. Be sure to return it.


    "Personality excrement!"


    Stab your dick!!


    See you!!


    "Nooooo!!"


    The cock is inserted into the pussy that has been loosened by vaginal ejaction.


    Viewuuuuuck!!


    With a prick thrust that resonates in the uterus, the personality is excreted in an instant.


    Because her jelly was stuck halfway and wouldn''te out, he grabbed Shirin''s hair from behind and pounded her pussy as if raping her.


    "Excrete it quickly!"


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Yes, ik, eh!? Ik, ik, ik, ok!"


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    As soon as you give me permission, I will fuck you as much as I want!!


    View view view view!!


    It felt like I was extracting Shirin''s slime-like personality jelly with my dick.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Cum up! Cum up everything!"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh clothes¡­? Clothes? jade? ohhhhh, cum? cum again?"


    Shirin''s body instinctively refuses to let go of the jelly.


    I put all my strength into her buttocks and vaginal muscles, tightening both her jelly and my dick as if they would break off.


    I bumped her waist and pounded her pussy as if I were teasing her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Bye, bye, bye, bye, bye, bye.


    All of Sirin''s jellyes out.


    Let''s treat it with care.


    ce the jelly on the bed carefully so that it does not touch the floor.


    I continue to have sex with Shirin''s pussy, which has be a living onahole.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Haaah¡­ Shirin-chan¡­!"


    A bountiful brown breast with flowing milk!


    I grab her breasts, suck on the back of her neck, and pound her pussy.


    Biological Onahole feels good!


    I insert my dick into the soft brown breasts that are still warm from the climax and cum!


    Wow¡­ Byururururut!!


    I also excrete white jelly into Shirin''s body and catch it.


    Hug your whole body, view, view, view.


    I felt like Sirin''s jelly was watching her main body and me, as if it knew what was going on.


    What does it feel like to see your body being eaten into jelly?


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­


    "Whew, that''s it."


    Regina would love it.


    I put Shirin''s defenseless, perverted body on the bed and scooped up her personality jelly like a big fish.


    He takes a picture and sends it, as if showing off the fish he caught.


    [Regina]


    Saw. Let''s have lunch and see you at 1 o''clock.


    It''s 1 o''clock.


    Is it because I eat my food quickly? I have some time left.


    I put the jelly on the table for a moment and started rubbing Shirin''s pussy.


    Let''s take a look.


    "I''ll cum in your pussy one more time, Shirin!"


    Haaah. This fucking hole seems like a special hole for squeezing my dick.


    I had sex with Shirin, who was defenseless, lying on the floor and hitting her with a mating press.


    "Uk, ok, ok, ok."


    I really want to rmend this y to women who say, "Is it because of my body that you date me?"


    You see your boyfriend turning into real jelly, clinging to your own body while being excluded as a person.


    From the man''s point of view, it may be a little boring because there is no response, but


    Onaholo is just for packing. It might be just right.


    "I''m cumming in Shirin''s pussy again!"


    My waist is pressed against my pussy, and I cum again.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Is it a physiological reaction of the body or a remaining electrical signal? ¡­


    Yuk-oh-na-hole''s pussy was so tight.


    After a while, I went to the gift shop with some jelly.


    I thought it would be better to package it nicely rather than just holding it in my hand and leaving it shaking.


    "Please wrap this as a gift."


    "Yes~. It''s a toy with really pretty colors."


    Shirin was trembling and writhing, but


    The female employee packed Sirin''s jelly without noticing...


    *

 Chapter 442: Chapter 459 – Goddesses Are Obsessed

    "The packaging isplete. Thank you."


    ''It feels weird to think there''s jelly in this box.''


    I feel like I am a personality jelly delivery man.


    When you hold the box, you can feel the vibration of the jelly through your fingertips. It may seem like jelly abuse, but unlike pets, there are nows prohibiting jelly from being delivered alive.


    There is no one in this world who will judge me for abusing Kkajitgeo Jelly, but with ¡ºOnahole Touch¡», I give it a buff so that I don''t get cold and can spend timefortably in the box.


    This also acts like a protective shield, so no matter how many times you get hit, your personality won''t wear out.


    I will be Regina''s toy for a while.


    "I''m resting."


    Unless you''re a viin, you''ll also be given an ID card.


    Jelly and ID. This can be said to be a set.


    Aesthetically.


    A license with Hye-jeong''s face from her days as a calm hunter who was tired of the world,


    When jellies are together, it''s like a big bang happens.


    Unfortunately, Shirin did not have a license to prove her identity. Because she is a viin who lived in Geumyeok.


    ''My tastes have changed too.'' ¡­''


    I don''t hate personality traits.


    No, to be more honest, I like it.


    Sirin, who had swaddled the jelly once, was embarrassed by my request to cum again, but this was the moment when she allowed it.


    Second, the sound of wrapping the jelly is strangely different.


    No one but me knows how desperately her body shakes in the disappointment of losing her personality.


    Having a colleague who was interested in the mechanics of dog transformation and jelly,


    It was also a bit happy for me.


    ''Huh?''


    Why is it so quiet?


    As she picked up the gift, she noticed that, at some point, she stopped hearing sounds around her.


    There is silence in the air, as if you are out on the street at 3 in the morning.


    Now¡­


    12:55 p.M.


    Isn''t it a quiet time?


    The refreshing sunlight shining down feels unpleasant. It''s strange that it''s this bright and there''s no sign of any living things.


    There are many parked cars, but not a single vehicle has passed since earlier.


    After turning on Hong Kong, I realized a strange fact.


    ''There are gravitational waves.''


    Centered around the vast correctional headquarters... Gravitational waves are urring.


    But it''s a little strange.


    Existing gravitational waves are like an otherworldly portal that guides us to a world where rules are enforced.


    These gravitational waves resemble the region of space seen a year ago.


    What is simr?


    Oh, I can''t remember that word.


    "You must be Park Mu-ro."


    Sione squeaks,


    I stuck my head out of the onahole area.


    "Shione. Do you know what it is?"


    "It''s like a territorial dispute or deration of war in the area I exercised. If we lose, there will be a fight going on inside to have the area subjugated."


    "Are we being invaded by some god again?"


    "Yes, but it looks very dangerous."


    Sione clicked her tongue.


    "It''s very unpleasant... If it''s a burden, I rmend not touching it."


    To say that this guy is dangerous means it''s not normal.


    Call Little immediately.


    [Leaving the currency zone]


    "¡­"


    In the middle of the city? Can''t you call?


    "Have you noticed? We are already in that transparent fog."


    Park Moo. Gauze.


    I''m sure I''ve heard Serena''s exnation while watching the news. What makes them different from gravitational waves is that they are a sign of a sphere invading our world.


    ''Why did such a vicious thingnd in Isabe''s workce?''


    I don''t understand.


    Should I give it a try?


    As I took her steps, Sione caught me.


    "This is already a pseudo-zone! Are you not listening to my advice?"


    "But¡­ The person I was supposed to meet is inside."


    "Let that thing die! This is different from when there is a burden."


    "What''s so different?"


    "Don''t you know what it means that Park Mu has stopped expanding?"


    Expansion¡­


    Does stopping expansion mean you''re not interested in anything else?


    "Are you saying that if I just leave it alone, it will turn off on its own?"


    "Yes. The effectiveness of the discipline increases as space is limited. Entering here is like encountering God directly."


    Hmm¡­


    If youpare it to a year ago, you might encounter a Sione-level viin as soon as you enter.


    I''m also worried.


    "Go in, Sione."


    "Don''t do anything reckless!"


    I brought the pregnant Sione back into the area.


    Instead of going through the main gate, I decided to climb over the fence and infiltrate Gansu-dong.


    ''You can''t leave little Regina behind.''


    There will be countless dog-perversion events waiting for me.


    Are you already familiar with Onaaka''s speaking style?


    What kind of heroine with huge breasts can I have fun having sex with? The moment I jumped over the fence.


    "¡­"


    Um~~.


    There was a person.


    People who died with their heads banged in pain.


    He wanted to go outside so much that he put his arms through the iron fence and died screaming.


    Use your own weapon to slit their throat or stab them in the stomach.


    ''What?''


    It''s already not very pleasant.


    This¡­


    It''s not N-chan''s game.


    "You can''t go in. Sanghyuk¡­!"


    The voice sounds distant.


    N-chan?


    En-chan couldn''te here and was calling me from beyond the fence.


    "Sanghyuk!"


    "N. What''s going on?"


    "We have to get out of here... It''s dangerous here!"


    "Why are you so... white?" What happened?"


    It was the first time in the past year that N looked so surprised.


    It''s clear that this isn''t normal.


    "I can''t handle this area!"


    Crackling, crackling¡­ Cheesy¡­


    En-chan''s appearance bes blurred, as if there is noise.


    I felt creepy.


    ''The power of yen cannot reach...''


    [Entering the [Zone of Sin], the authority ¡ºImmortal Contract¡» is deactivated due to the discipline.]


    [¡ºSaint''s Protection¡» Is deactivated]


    [Other powers are disabled.]


    The power¡­ It was sealed.


    This is not the kind of perverted sex game for the domestic market that N-chan usually enjoys with me.


    When you ce your hand on the fence, the transparent wall touches it. It seemed like there was no way to go through this 5-meter-long iron fence to the border.


    ''I don''t know what''s going on.''


    Let''s find Jailer Little.


    You probably know it well because the internal situation is very clear.


    Anyway, there is one person here that I''m worried about other than the saint.


    Zenobia.


    Isabe''s older sister.


    He is an S-ss viin that was really difficult to catch. She''s a bastard too, but she doesn''t know what he''ll do to the pregnant Isabe if he escapes.


    That was the reason I entered this area.


    ''Domain of sin.''


    As the protagonist of a night game, I felt nervous for the first time since the exchange match.


    * * * *


    "What are you doing? Akasha!"


    En-chan''s gorgeous temple.


    In a ce where there were no other guests except for the asional visit by rissa, the sea god, there was a rare visitor.


    Akasha is the goddess of crime and punishment.


    Rather than revealing, it was a night sky-like dress that seemed to be almost integrated with the curves of her body and a navy blue pointed crown that floated on her head like an angel''s ring.


    Freezing sky-blue eyes and long, shiny ck hair...


    She was just calm, despite En-chan''s hostile attitude.


    "Are you here to punish me for unknowingly umting karma? I''m the only one ying around with a crush. Why, why! Is there a problem with perverted sex!?"


    "¡­"


    If the Goddess of Crime and Punishmentes to punish something, and if the reason is just, no god can stop her.


    En-chan knew that fact well.


    If you are a hunter, it is extremely painful to be stabbed by the divine sword ''Sword of Judgment'', which is a masterpiece.


    She doesn''t want anyone to fight a goddess with such weapons.


    "It''s just that N looks like he''s having fun ying."


    "I''ve expanded my domain. What if Sanghyuk dies?"


    "They gave me a lot, too. They put in a lot of effort to do this and that. This was the right thing to do to achieve bnce."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry."


    Akasha spoke in a clear voice.


    "Because the ''power that can only be borrowed from others'' was taken away. I did not forbid the skills that the man believed to have acquired through a certain amount of effort."


    "Akasha. I''m not interested in ying games with gods. I''m fine with making vulgar night games and having fun! I''ll make that clear!"


    If the situation arises, Yen-chan is ready to rip off Tongtongstar and Erostar and return to being the goddess of time and fate.


    It''s quite cute to put your hand on her head and hold her stance as if she''s transforming into a magical girl.


    "Huh? I didn''te here to fight."


    But she had no hostility towards Akasha.


    "Hmm¡­?"


    Cheongwan personally stepped forward and exercised his authority, but he did note to fight.


    "Hey, hey, you''re notte, are you?"


    At that time, the sea god appeared.


    "ra!"


    N was happy, and he brought rissa forward. She thought that if rissa had the same feelings for Sanghyuk, he would be on her side.


    rissa is a blue-haired goddess who once served delicious ramen and even pussy to Sanghyuk and his group, who came through the gravity wave.


    Akasha''s eyes were light blue, but ra''s eyes contrasted with dark blue, a color reminiscent of the depths of the ocean.


    Looking at them side by side, ra feels like a neat older sister with big breasts who will forgive anything and pamper her.


    Akasha has an atmosphere that gives off the untouchable strictness of a judge, but she somehow feels like an innocent child.


    "ra, tell me something. Akasha pushed Sanghyuk into the realm of sin!"


    "Uhm, Akasha¡­ He''s my husband. So I hope you don''t push it too hard from the start.


    "From the beginning? ra? What do you mean?"


    "So. I didn''te to harm you."


    Akasha calmly corrected En''s misunderstanding.


    "Let''s y together. Have fun."


    "y¡­?"


    N gets nervous.


    For fun, isn''t Realm of Sin too hardcore?


    "You don''t like ying?"


    "Ugh¡­ The real goddess says she''s going to y dirty games in the corner like a real goddess, but why? These hot goddesses¡­!"


    "What is that?"


    En-chan is, in many ways, among goddesses.


    She was recognized as a goddess with bizarre tastes. Her only friend is the kind-hearted ra.


    However.


    Akasha, who boasts a noble presence even among all kinds of powerful goddesses, suddenlyes to visit.


    "Seeing you guys having fun makes me want to join in."


    Even for Yen, this was an unexpected situation.


    The days of giving Sanghyuk all kinds of power, making him have perverted sex, observing him, and making games.


    Akasha came to put an end to those peaceful days. Just to y together.


    "I¡­ I don''t think you''ll enjoy it. Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "If I win, I''ll take that person''s soul."


    "I beg your pardon!?"


    Games require something to bet on.


    Akasha deres that she will take Kim Sang-hyuk away.


    "We will proceed properly. And we will y together in ''My World''."


    "Surely it wasn''t me who wanted to y, but Sanghyuk?"


    "I like doing fun things together. I was jealous of N getting along with such a considerate partner."


    "¡­Tsk¡­!"


    ra nodded, as if she sympathized with that point.


    "¡­I''m jealous¡­ It''s true¡­ Ah, how much I''ve suppressed the desire to invite him to the underwater world."


    Akasha''s honest confession reveals a glimpse of ra''s feelings.


    En-chan waspletely panicked.


    "Ooh, ooh!! Don''t take it away from Sanghyuk!! You evil goddesses!"


    "¡­"


    "Sanghyuk, you''re going to y sex games with me for the rest of your life!! I''m saying you won''t do anything strange or bizarre!"


    "I''m confident I''ll do well too."


    Akasha smiled faintly.


    "I will give him strength and let him judge sinners. I will give him a taste of omnipotence."


    ¡ºGives you a taste of omnipotence¡»


    The context is simr to what N-chan did.


    The reason why Onaaka''s difficulty level was eliminated was because N-chan wanted Sanghyuk to have fun while having sex to his heart''s content in his own world.


    And what En does, other gods can do in a simr way.


    "I want to slowly enjoy his suffering by his side."


    "Tsk, tsk¡­"


    I knew that the goddesses had note to fight each other.


    But En-chan felt like he really wanted to fight right now.


    Sanghyuk is being taken away.


    NTR gets hit!!


    ''I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!''


    N was in a terrible mood. It is said that ra did not interfere with N ying with Sanghyuk because he is her friend.


    ¡­ What about Akasha?


    "N, I''m sorry, but I''m tired of your childish world."


    ¡¸Sanghyuk, what do you mean? Yes? Would you like some more vulgar powers? Is it not enough?"


    "You can y the game yourself; I''m leaving."


    "No, don''t go!!!"


    N was actually not confident. She was chosen by herself whenpared to other goddesses.


    Crucially, her breasts are weak, and all she can do is talk about vulgar night games.


    All we can do is pour out erotic stars and support perverted sex.


    But if she receives the favor of the goddess in front of her...


    That would be extremely thrilling for most humans.


    Especially this goddess, who specializes in punishing people...


    Akasha will present an extremely intense and passionate experience of judging the evildoer as she pleases, which will make her blood boil.


    "N, ept the game."


    Akasha smiled.


    "I''m just the first one. Things are going to get interesting from now on."


    "Yes?"


    First¡­ ?


    It means there is a second and third...


    ''Sanghyuk¡­''


    I became dizzy.


    Somehow I was attracted to Aggro, but N-chan was happily holding hands with Sanghyuk and enjoying perverted sex with heroines.


    That happiness runs faster than her words,


    Originally, she personally made precious goddesses who would be difficult to meet once in a thousand yearse to visit.


    None other than Kim Sang-hyuk.


    The process of a man with an ordinary soulmunicating with God drew everyone''s interest.


    "ra. Still, we have to stop this. If Sanghyuk dies, his soul will be transferred to another goddess.


    Okay.


    En-chan looked at ra''s side face,


    When she realized that even ra had dark intentions, she despaired.


    "Pussy marriage¡­ Thank you for arranging it, N-chan."


    "ra. Isn''t it?"


    "I''ve waited a long time... My children also want to see their dad."


    "¡­"


    The person who introduced it was N himself.


    At that time, he felt like an otaku bragging about a subculture that only he knew about.


    I just let her taste Sanghyuk''s dick performance and took inspiration from her.


    ra likes Sanghyuk with all her heart.


    That feeling did not stop even after giving birth and raising a child in the divine world.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the third."


    Is this proof that even believers cannot be free from karma?


    Today, N''s house was scheduled to be a hot ce for the most famous goddesses.


    *

 Chapter 443: Chapter 460-461 – Half

    Good News!!! Good News!!! Good News!!!


    Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus the ongoing works Dominating S World, My Girlfriend Tempting Setups and One Piece : Roger Is My Vice Captain along with short stories will be uploaded with at least 20 chapters per week.


    All those will be avable with only 5$ on


    Enjoy!!


    1:11 PM.


    While you stand still and think, time passes quickly.


    ''Let''s think about the intention of the test taker. ''They probably didn''t lock me here to kill me.''


    In every region, there are rules that must be followed.


    There can be no area without discipline. This is because authority itselfes from discipline.


    It was called the "Sphere of Sin."


    Was it an incredible coincidence that this was the ce where viins were corrected?


    Wearing a bandana over my uniform, I checked the functions of the two pistols and the Benelli shotgun.


    ''Firearms can be used.''


    It may break down while shooting, but it is fully manageable.


    That''s because I experienced a lot during my shitty days.


    ''Skills rted to seeing through, character identification, and onahole can be used.''


    However, there seem to be some restrictions on the power of transformation, such as ''Instant Shameless Mating'' and ''Fetio Anywhere''.


    I could vaguely feel the weight of the shackles on me.


    The biggest problem is that when you get injured, you can''t recover.


    Let''s ovee that problem with Sione.


    "Shione. When I give you a signal, you immediately deny observation."


    The surroundings are engulfed in the magical power of Sione''s power.


    Couldn''t Sione''s power be stopped? I guess I can say it wasn''t blocked. He must be a very strong god to confiscate my power.


    First, let''s delve into the secrets of this space.


    I proceeded slowly, taking cover for the first time in a while.


    Near Gansu-dong, where Little is presumed to be, a strange silhouette can be seen.


    Standing on one foot... human.


    There is a signal of magical energy that keeps wanting to leave the area.


    Nine and Belstead.


    The opponent is not a human, but a demonic beast. It was an exciting signal for the start of battle between the two female generals, who decided that this was an enemy that needed to be killed.


    "Wait¡­"


    Not yet.


    This area is not the perverted sex game Onaaka. We must be on guard.


    The experiences he gained by bing an S-ss hero were telling. ¡ºNo hasty action until the rules are confirmed."


    ''You''re going somewhere else.''


    Do you have one arm as well as one leg?


    Jumping around with your knees bent is a must.


    At first, I thought it was like a river poem.


    A jiangshi is a representative monster of China. It refers to a corpse made movable by a spirit magician by attaching a talisman to the corpse of a soldier who died on the battlefield or in a conquered area in order to bury it back in the homnd.


    In fact, it is a magic trick performed with the intention that the corpses of those who died miserably in othernds should be returned to their hometowns and buried.


    The first thing that came to mind was a horror movie about someone jumping around on both legs with both arms out.


    However, if this reasoning is true, there is something strange.


    Usually, corpses that have be jiangshi are stiffened by rigor mortis and cannot move their joints, so it makes no sense to run around bending and straightening their knees stically.


    I''ve never heard of a Jiangshi having one leg or one arm.


    ''If I were a Jiangshi, I would have attached an amulet or done something with animal blood.''


    Possibility 2.


    Zombie.


    Was it a realm of death or a realm of darkness?


    To be honest, zombies appeared there when Grandpa appeared.


    ¡­ Are they zombies?


    Why not a zombie with one arm and one leg?


    Isn''t that too inefficient?


    ''It seems like his identity is hidden.''


    Activate "Seeing and Red.".


    I roughly figured out the location.


    As if I had unfolded the blueprint of Gansu-dong, I could see the number of creatures moving inside.


    Four, eight, eighteen¡­


    21 animals.


    Maybe it''s a person.


    ''What I care about is the corpse.''


    It doesn''t seem to be moving very quickly, so why did it try to run away from the fence instead of trying to harm it?


    "¡­"


    I grabbed my pistol and moved forward.


    There''s nowhere to hide, so check your smartphone here. There is still no contact with Little.


    Turn on Hong Kong and scan the building.


    ''¡­ There is.''


    Found.


    Little is shaking in his cubicle in the bathroom.


    It is a mythical skill, and the more time you give it, the more detailed it bes. Things you see around you...


    There are many things with only one leg.


    Some are wearing prison uniforms, while others are wearing civilian clothes. Seeing as there are people wearing prison guard uniforms, it seems like they have a trigger that causes them to be infected like zombies.


    ''Let''s save it.''


    Go in no time!!


    Activate "Sandevit"!


    Shiriririk!


    I used cheap power from the front of the building from the beginning.


    He went to the bathroom, carried cute Regina on his shoulder, and escaped outside.


    I don''t have much activity energy left...


    The special option "Unlimited when used for dog perverted sex" is also not activated at the moment.


    After rescuing Regina, I covered her mouth and quietly unfreezed her time.


    "Town!"


    "Shh. Be quiet. It''s me. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Town¡­"


    Regina, who was in my arms, looked up at me with her moist, wet eyes.


    I was scared.


    Her legs are shaking, as if she feels relieved as soon as she sees me.


    It must have been a pretty scary situation.


    Is that Regina''s weapon in her hand? It looks like a club, but I think it''s a ckjack.


    "I''m trapped here too. Tell me everything you know."


    "Well, if you get attacked, you''ll get infected."


    "Did you see it in person? Can you get infected if you get bitten?"


    "I don''t know about that... I, too, didn''t see exactly what it was.


    "Shh."


    Hiding in the bushes, I watched iting from the opposite direction.


    A strange-looking demon beast¡ªno, it''s a human...


    If Regina hadn''t been a skilled jailer, she would have escaped after screaming so loudly.


    We had to properly control our rising fear.


    "There is only half... half, half..."


    ¡ºHalf¡»¡­


    No matter what he originally looked like, he now has one arm, one leg, one eye, and one ear.


    He was only a half-human, split in half.


    Exactly half¡­


    There is no feeling of unnaturalness in the missing body part.


    The half I saw was running around with good bnce.


    "Let''s pass that way."


    "It''s better to go outside."


    "It''s blocked outside. We need to find another exit."


    "Yeah¡­ Well, it''ste, but thank you for saving me."


    Regina held my sleeve tightly and trembled.


    It''s not a safe situation yet, but he''s a hero.


    Isabe would certainly have reassured her in this state.


    "You''re the safest person in the world by my side. Just trust me, Regina."


    "I won''t fall... But, did I tell you my name?"


    "¡­Anyway."


    Even as a first-ss prison guard,


    In areas where even rank cannot be measured, they are no different from ordinary people. Even I can''t figure out the enemy''s identity or rules yet.


    Still, I think I''ll have to go through that guy to get through there.


    ''In some ways, it''s a funny body.''


    It''s ridiculously strong with such a defective body. That''s probably not the case.


    "You obnoxious monsters! Get away from me. Get away!"


    Ugh. It''s a person!


    About halfway between Gansu-dong and Correctional-dong, a person is fighting while swinging a sword around.


    People flocked towards him.


    "Be careful!! If you stay there, you''ll be surrounded!"


    "Aaaaah! Get away from me! Get away!"


    What. The other half isn''t that strong.


    Since it is an area where even N-chan cannot interfere, I thought the demon beast would be incredibly strong.


    A man estimated to be as strong as a B-ss hunter falls to the ground in vain, despite the sword he swings at random.


    Without even screaming.


    "Well, it seems surprisingly weak."


    "Is that so? Shall we quickly go and save him?"


    "Yeah! Okay¡­! I''ll get rid of all those halves."


    Just as Regina gained courage and was about to invade,.


    Something strange happened.


    "Keeeee!!"


    The man let out a terrible scream and turned into half a corpse.


    ''I''m infected!''


    I blocked Regina with her arms and pushed her back, causing her eyes to flutter open.


    "Huh?!"


    "What happened?"


    You didn''t get bitten!


    It didn''t even touch me, let alone bite me, but it turned into a hideous monster.


    Is it an airborne infection?


    I tried to spread my magic to find the source of the infection, but I couldn''t sense any traces of any suspicious magic.


    No. If it was an airborne infection, everything here, including Regina, should have been reduced to half a long time ago.


    Something''s strange¡­


    "Don''t deal with it. Just ignore it first!"


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    I started running with Regina.


    *


    2nd basement level, Correctional Building 2.


    In the so-called ''Confession Room'', where 2nd and 3rd level viins reside, there is a constant flow of people.


    As word spreads that a saint with bright blonde hair listens to people''s concerns, female viins begin to gather around lunchtime.


    "Saint. Thank you. Thank you so much."


    "No. I was just listening."


    Rtively mild viins are gathered here. It may sound a bit strange to say that a viin is gentle, but


    Not only viins who havemitted serious crimese to correctional facilities.


    Viins are ssified from level 1 to level 4. The stronger the anti-social tendencies, the higher the level and intensity of confinement.


    Specifically, it goes from above-ground to underground.


    Level 4 has now been abolished, and levels 3 to 2 are those that identally injure someone due to excessive ability, or


    It was a ce where people with rtively personal stories gathered, such as those whose crimes were not clearly intentional, who had been defrauded, or whomitted crimes using their talents because they could not ovee hardships in life.


    They were all ordinary housewives and youngdies who could be found anywhere, and people depended on the saint.


    I have work to do with the Hampurun Association.


    I don''t want to be called a "Saint," but...


    As for how the guards treated the synths:


    For an S-ss viin, Synth was treated well.


    Not only did he not resist when he was caught, but also because of Isabe''s influence, he is now living on the second basement floor of the correctional building, where rtively moderate female viins gather.


    Although it is quite funny that she, the mother of a cult, runs her own confessional,.


    ¡ºViins have freedom of religion while on campus." In,


    Considering the situation of viins, where even their lives are treated with disdain, there is a rather funny provision in thew.


    If you are undergoing corrections, your degree of religious freedom is guaranteed.


    Synth was always kind to people, and she was generous by sharing the food shecked.


    Even those whoughed at her at first, calling her a bundle of pretense, have changed their minds.


    Last year.


    Shins treated people without discrimination with the heart of a true religious person and her loving heart.


    She epted that her life was over at a young age.


    She said in the end that she was d she had such an adventure.


    With her starry memories in her heart, Synth decided to remain trapped here forever, where she would grow old and die.


    That is the only atonement for this cursed body.


    During her time here,forting grieving people was her volunteer work.


    "Okay, I finished cleaning up."


    A small confession room is located in the corner of the second-floor interior facility.


    As if to stop Synth from returning after cleaning up, male thugs rushed in.


    "Oh! There it is! It''s that blonde beauty with big tits!"


    "Ah¡­"


    Shins, who was tightly holding the towel he had used to wipe the confessional, looked up at the man with an anxious face.


    Men¡­


    Why in the women''s correctional building?


    "I came here because the security system was disabled. I was super lucky."


    "Just like I heard, your body is amazing."


    "Everyone¡­ You are level 1. How are you here?"


    "You''re an S-ss viin too, bitch. That''s enough; just show your body!"


    "Evil!"


    The man roughly tore off Synth''s prison uniform. When his underwear was revealed and his chest was exposed, Synth was startled and crouched down, covering his chest with his arms.


    Everyoneughs brightly when they see that.


    "I looked at it once and waited for a day like this toe. I didn''t know that the time woulde before I even got on board."


    "Is it fun to fuck a passed-out bitch? It might be better to cry out loud instead."


    "Don''t do this."


    "Don''t do this!!"


    The male viins who invade the confessionalugh.


    "How is it that even the worst saint, who was an S-ss viin, says something normal in a situation like this? Doesn''t she save us like a saint?"


    "A person who doesn''t save himself... Can''t be saved..."


    "Please save my hard cock!"


    "Do not touch!"


    Men are flocking in!


    The synth beze shouted an ultimatum. In a situation like this, he has no choice but to use his abilities.


    However, since the synth had not used his abilities for a long time, there was a possibility that he could misregte his powers and lead to mass murder.


    ''No!!''


    Also,


    You can''t kill someone like that again.


    Synth gritted his teeth and endured it. The moment when the men''s hands were about to reach for the chest!


    "Hgiikik!!"


    "What, what? Why are you like this, you bastard?"


    The body of one of the party members boiled and mutated.


    It became half a body with one leg, one arm, one eye, and one ear.


    It happened in an instant.


    ''What is this?''


    Synth clearly watched the mutation process, but the other men ,


    I looked at him with eyes, wondering where the original guy had gone and if there was something strange nearby.


    Strange appearance.


    A body that is irreversibly damaged.


    The synth instinctively trembled with fear.


    ''This, ¡­ A monster in the area!''


    There was no time to shout, "Everyone is in danger."


    Banbangi rushed at the men, and the men pushed him away without notice.


    "Fuck you! Who brought this disabled bastard? What''s wrong with a bastard who only has one leg?"


    "Ugh! Wasabari!"


    "It''s a psychological kick! It''s a psychological kick. You bastard! It''s a psychological kick!"


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    Banbangi was caught up in a merciless assault.


    While everyone was extremely excited, they were suddenly interrupted.


    I can''t even begin to think that this situation and the monster''s appearance are strange. Everyone was severely overheated.


    Puck! Puck! Puck¡­ !!


    "S-stop¡­"


    A scene of brutal violence.


    "Please stop it!"


    When the synth tries to stop him, something even more strange happens.


    The guy who was shouting out a series of psychological kicks also sulked, his body became excited, and he turned into half a person.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Uh¡­?"


    All the other prisoners saw the scene.


    "Holy shit."


    "It''s a strange disease. It''s contagious!"


    "Run away!!"


    The viins all stuck together in good faith when they were trying to scare one woman.


    When they dispersed, they scattered like cockroaches.


    "Ah¡­!"


    When half of the psychological kicks attacked, Synth was shocked and used his ability.


    The anesthetized half copses and does not move.


    "You are not a patient or a disabled person... You are breaking the rules and bing a vassal. If you don''t tell the outside world...


    Because I used an ability I swore I would never use again, I keep feeling nauseous.


    By the time Synth stumbled towards the stairs, the security system had already been disabled, and the door was bursting in half, both outside and inside.


    "Don''t push!"


    "Aaaaah, I''m pressed!"


    "What are these strange monsters?"


    Inside, it was literally chaos.


    Since there was a risk of being crushed by the crowd if he went outside, Synth returned to the two-room confessional.


    ''Uh, what should I do?''


    There is no way out.


    She waspletely caught off her feet here.


    Suddenly!!


    The hole in her confessional breaks, and one of her arms sticks out.


    "Hi!!"


    Her arms waved around as if she were looking for something to hold.


    She knew instinctively when she saw that her shoulder joint was spinning as if it were missing.


    It''s half an arm.


    "No no¡­"


    Synth shed tears as she trembled.


    "Someone, someone, please save me!"


    *

 Chapter 444: Chapter 462 – Half II

    "Hehe, hehe!"


    Regina, who was hiding behind the building with me, gasped quickly.


    "Aren''t the guards supposed to do some physical training?"


    She said that with a smile, and it was cute that she was holding the ck jack tightly in her hand.


    "How do you follow an S-ss hero when he runs?"


    "Now that I think about it, I spoke naturally."


    "You mentioned it too... But if you think about it, I''m older than you!"


    With that small body... It''s cute.


    Anyway, it wasn''t difficult to outrun the opponent since he only had one leg.


    What she learned after breaking through at full speed was that half of the correctional headquarters had be a den.


    Is the trigger for mutation killing?


    Or more broadly, as in the name of the sphere of sin,


    Does "assault" even fall into the category? It''s difficult¡­


    It''s just an ordinary fucking game.


    "What are you going to do? What are those things?"


    "Even S-ss heroes don''t know what they don''t know."


    I confidently said that my side was the safest.


    Although that is true to some extent,.


    Unless you can clear them away, it is difficult to break through head-on. If you get bitten, you''re out; if youmit a crime, you''re out.


    "N, this bastard... I installed a strange mod in the game.


    "Huh? What?"


    "No. Talk to yourself."


    I know it''s not wrong.


    Even though N sometimes goes crazy, she is only a pervert, and she is not a goddess who suggests games that are this harmful to me.


    In other words, the game master in this area is a different god.


    And it has a power stronger than any enemy it has faced so far.


    ''Should I let you go if I honestly go to the exit?''


    I looked back at Regina.


    Regina is looking at me with earnest eyes. She is probably hoping to be rescued as soon as possible.


    She thought so, but something unexpected came out of her mouth.


    "The fact that there are so many viins running around means that the underground security system must be broken."


    "Is there a basement in the textbook?"


    "It''s a viin camp. It''s located in the basement of the correctional building, up to the 4th floor. My colleague decided to go check the security system on the 4th floor.


    "¡­"


    If this is half a den, the basement must be hell.


    "This must be a difficult situation. ording to the manual, someone needs to restart the security system to prevent the viins from getting out."


    I was a little moved on the inside when I saw Regina making a courageous statement, even though she was scared.


    "Now that I think about it, you were also a guard."


    Although he has a childlike body, his work ethic is clear.


    "You were a jailer too, right? You''re a first-ss jailer."


    "I just thought she was a cute girl who liked to tease Jelly."


    "You''re just being rude."


    "¡­"


    After Eokten Tikitaka is over, it bes quiet.


    You can hear the sound of your half-child running away.


    Regina''s slender arms were shaking as she held the ckjack with both hands.


    "Hey, do heroes sometimes want to run away too?"


    "Of course¡­"


    I really want to run away now.


    The game master in this area will probably try to turn me into a half-baby without even paying attention.


    Then, even if you live, isn''t that still living?


    I don''t have the will to like it, even though it opens up new content after installing horror mode.


    It''s too tight.


    There is no rule that says the main character of a night game must be a handsome man. Rather, it ismon for them to be monsters or ugly.


    However, among the many, many variations, half of them are off topic.


    No one wants to see a woman eating with her other half.


    What does that mean?


    ¡­ Harem copse.


    Onaaka will go out of business due to the change in genre.


    ''Fuck, the aftermath is worse than I thought.''


    "If you think about it, I didn''t be a hero because I wanted to."


    "He''s an S-ss hero?"


    "I was dragged to the student council president because of penalty points, and this is what happened."


    "What is that?"


    It sounds absurd to say this now, but it was true at the time.


    "At the time, I wanted to be a hunter because I could touch money."


    What I can do, like a hero with a strong sense of duty, is


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    But Isabeter said that she thought I would be good at being a hero from the beginning.


    When she asked what it was about the second-year D-ss academy student full of demerit points that she knew it would turn out like that,


    This is because the student who was in the final grade knew how difficult it was to be a hero.


    "But I don''t think it''s a good idea to go underground on our own."


    "Was that so?"


    I look outside. It''s quiet now.


    The other half is not even visible. But¡­


    If you go underground, you will definitely encounter many half-others in a small space, and there is no guarantee that I will not use my hands.


    I also have a special move called Onahole Area, but...


    ''Thepatibility is so bad?''


    Even though our kids have great weapons, they are weak against these types of enemies with special gimmicks, right?


    If pregnant Nine and Belstead''s bodies mutate, I feel like they''ll be in my dreams for the rest of my life, so I can''t call them.


    ''It''s too risky to even make sure there''s at least assault.''


    The transformation was truly instantaneous.


    Even if Sione is there, it is true that I am a bit hesitant.


    "Regina. Which way is the exit? I''lle see you."


    "Go; if you want to go, go with me! Are you nning to leave me somewhere like this?"


    "You talked as if you were going to go underground by yourself."


    "I know that my life is a waste! I think it would be a wise idea to quickly go out and ask for help.


    Regina said with a bright face, as if something had shed upon her.


    "Ah! Since I''m out of the loop now, how about we just jump over the fence and go outside? That would be a lot easier, right?"


    "I remember it so quickly. I got stuck a long time ago."


    "Eh!?"


    There seems to be no understanding of the status of ¡ºregional development¡».


    "It is impossible to request assistance. We are now trapped on an ind called Correctional Headquarters."


    "Why?!"


    "It is isted from the outside world due to the pranks of some evil external god who wants to y horror games here."


    "Could it be... Abnormal gravity wave?"


    I think I understand the situation properly now.


    We were caught up in a natural disaster. If I could have just walked across and gotten out, I would have done so a long time ago.


    "It''s my guess, but ording to the rules, if wemit a crime here, we will mutate into monsters."


    "Do you mean to be one half?"


    "Okay. Put your weapon away. If you get startled and swing it, you might turn into a monster."


    "¡­"


    Regina listened to me and quietly ced the ckjack in her inventory.


    Maybe it''s because it''s small, but it''s cute no matter what.


    "What should I do now? Then¡­ I can''t go outside."


    "It may sound a little strange, but I''m not trying to go to the exit. I''m just going because I think there''s something near the exit."


    "Do you think there''s something there?"


    "I guess it''s the same as a clue to proceeding with the next game."


    If you didn''t intend to give me that, you wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of blocking''some'' of my authority.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Just wait one second."


    Activate "Sandevit"!


    If you juste to see it, there is no problem. Because this side can dominate space and time!


    I slowly moved towards the exit that Regina indicated.


    While checking the location of Banbangi,.


    "This guy stopped in the air."


    ¡­


    Does it have one eye?


    For some reason, the eyeballs seem to be following me, like a work of art that creates a bizarre optical illusion.


    Perhaps because I was nervous, my whole body was wet with sweat.


    Because time is stopping. Are you okay?


    The sunlight is shining so clearly, and the enemies are clearly visible.


    An unidentified sense of crisis stickily surrounds my body.


    "Was it really good like this?"


    "Squeak¡­"


    "Talent¡­"


    I looked back.


    ¡­


    There are three people crawling on the floor, looking at me.


    ''That¡­'' ¡­ Was it there from the beginning? ?''


    Are you nervous?


    There''s no way the monster could move while time is stopped.


    What was that sound that sounded like you were justughing?


    "¡­"


    Aim a gun


    Even though I knew that such behavior was meaningless, I watched it.


    Turn around again and walk a little further.


    "Quick¡­"


    "Kikigeek¡­"


    "Shit¡­"


    I think I can hear it clearly. Is it an auditory hallucination?


    The eyes of the other half are following me. When I look back...


    The three from before were still there. Was it my mistake after all? .


    "Woah."


    "Aaaaah!!"


    Someone startled me from behind.


    I just fired the gun.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ahaha."


    What, what¡­ Fuck, this is a surprise!


    In a horror movie, you thought you were going to pass out at the exact right moment for a sudden death!


    "Hello. N''s partner."


    "Who¡­? Huh?"


    When time is at a standstill, how does it move?


    I looked at the goddess in front of me in fascination.


    A ck dress that clings to her ample breasts and well-toned body. A navy blue pointed crown floats above the head like an angel''s ring.


    Light blue eyes and glossy ck hair...


    "¡­Goddess?"


    "Surprised?"


    "Are you the leader of these halves!?"


    "Hehe."


    The goddess smiled seductively.


    Ah, I want to massage my breasts.


    I never thought I would miss Onaaka-style dog pervert sex so much.


    In my head, I was already making up the goddess in front of me and her grandson, and even proceeding with the part about taking public piano lessons...


    You have toe to your senses!


    "It''s good, isn''t it? I can see why En ys with him. It''s fun."


    "I''m scared to death, so stop. No, please stop."


    "Did you have fun? How much did you understand?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    The goddess smiles happily.


    To be honest, I thought the leader of these halves would be a really unpleasant bastard.


    The goddess in front of me was a peerless beauty who could melt a man''s heart with just one giggle.


    "I thought you would say it was unfair because it was too difficult, so I came to introduce myself and tell you."


    "Are you the leader of the halves?"


    "If you''re asking who owns this area, I''m right."


    "¡­"


    That''s right!


    "Who are you?"


    "Let me introduce you."


    On a sunny day, a woman darker than the night spread her arms, scattering a swarm of light around her.


    "I am Akasha, the god of crime and punishment."


    "I get it."


    "Huh? What?"


    "This situation is my karma for the pussy I''ve been fucking."


    Again.


    I shed tears in my heart.


    I knew it already. If you live with the gay game style of saying that rape is a crime, you will pay a big price someday.


    "Ah, don''t misunderstand. I didn''te specifically to punish you.


    "¡­"


    Hehe. Are you trying to pretend to be bright to suppress your fear? Are you scared of me?"


    Aren''t you scared?


    "I just came to have fun."


    "It''s a bloody game. To start off by casually massacring hundreds of people."


    "Massacre? That''s the wrong decision. I didn''t kill anyone."


    Didn''t you kill anyone?


    Is it¡­ I''m just living as a half-person...


    I''m more scared than dying!


    "Thank you for showing up in a situation where I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t n on hanging out with a goddess I don''t know, do I?"


    "That''s right. It depends on the oue of the game we y from now on."


    "I have no intention of doing this!"


    At that time,


    A blonde goddess appears in bright starlight.


    It was En-chan who appeared in a perfect goddess mood.


    There''s no funny star she usually wears on her head, and she doesn''t shout out that En-chan is here.


    "Akasha. Just like you said to me earlier, I swear to you in front of Sanghyuk."

 Chapter 445: Chapter 463 – Counter Dog Perversion Attack

    "Hehe, hehe!"


    Regina, who was hiding behind the building with me, gasped quickly.


    "Aren''t the guards supposed to do some physical training?"


    She said that with a smile, and it was cute that she was holding the ck jack tightly in her hand.


    "How do you follow an S-ss hero when he runs?"


    "Now that I think about it, I spoke naturally."


    "You mentioned it too... But if you think about it, I''m older than you!"


    With that small body... It''s cute.


    Anyway, it wasn''t difficult to outrun the opponent since he only had one leg.


    What she learned after breaking through at full speed was that half of the correctional headquarters had be a den.


    Is the trigger for mutation killing?


    Or more broadly, as in the name of the sphere of sin,


    Does "assault" even fall into the category? It''s difficult¡­


    It''s just an ordinary fucking game.


    "What are you going to do? What are those things?"


    "Even S-ss heroes don''t know what they don''t know."


    I confidently said that my side was the safest.


    Although that is true to some extent,.


    Unless you can clear them away, it is difficult to break through head-on. If you get bitten, you''re out; if youmit a crime, you''re out.


    "N, this bastard... I installed a strange mod in the game.


    "Huh? What?"


    "No. Talk to yourself."


    I know it''s not wrong.


    Even though N sometimes goes crazy, she is only a pervert, and she is not a goddess who suggests games that are this harmful to me.


    In other words, the game master in this area is a different god.


    And it has a power stronger than any enemy it has faced so far.


    ''Should I let you go if I honestly go to the exit?''


    I looked back at Regina.


    Regina is looking at me with earnest eyes. She is probably hoping to be rescued as soon as possible.


    She thought so, but something unexpected came out of her mouth.


    "The fact that there are so many viins running around means that the underground security system must be broken."


    "Is there a basement in the textbook?"


    "It''s a viin camp. It''s located in the basement of the correctional building, up to the 4th floor. My colleague decided to go check the security system on the 4th floor.


    "¡­"


    If this is half a den, the basement must be hell.


    "This must be a difficult situation. ording to the manual, someone needs to restart the security system to prevent the viins from getting out."


    I was a little moved on the inside when I saw Regina making a courageous statement, even though she was scared.


    "Now that I think about it, you were also a guard."


    Although he has a childlike body, his work ethic is clear.


    "You were a jailer too, right? You''re a first-ss jailer."


    "I just thought she was a cute girl who liked to tease Jelly."


    "You''re just being rude."


    "¡­"


    After Eokten Tikitaka is over, it bes quiet.


    You can hear the sound of your half-child running away.


    Regina''s slender arms were shaking as she held the ckjack with both hands.


    "Hey, do heroes sometimes want to run away too?"


    "Of course¡­"


    I really want to run away now.


    The game master in this area will probably try to turn me into a half-baby without even paying attention.


    Then, even if you live, isn''t that still living?


    I don''t have the will to like it, even though it opens up new content after installing horror mode.


    It''s too tight.


    There is no rule that says the main character of a night game must be a handsome man. Rather, it ismon for them to be monsters or ugly.


    However, among the many, many variations, half of them are off topic.


    No one wants to see a woman eating with her other half.


    What does that mean?


    ¡­ Harem copse.


    Onaaka will go out of business due to the change in genre.


    ''Fuck, the aftermath is worse than I thought.''


    "If you think about it, I didn''t be a hero because I wanted to."


    "He''s an S-ss hero?"


    "I was dragged to the student council president because of penalty points, and this is what happened."


    "What is that?"


    It sounds absurd to say this now, but it was true at the time.


    "At the time, I wanted to be a hunter because I could touch money."


    What I can do, like a hero with a strong sense of duty, is


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    But Isabeter said that she thought I would be good at being a hero from the beginning.


    When she asked what it was about the second-year D-ss academy student full of demerit points that she knew it would turn out like that,


    This is because the student who was in the final grade knew how difficult it was to be a hero.


    "But I don''t think it''s a good idea to go underground on our own."


    "Was that so?"


    I look outside. It''s quiet now.


    The other half is not even visible. But¡­


    If you go underground, you will definitely encounter many half-others in a small space, and there is no guarantee that I will not use my hands.


    I also have a special move called Onahole Area, but...


    ''Thepatibility is so bad?''


    Even though our kids have great weapons, they are weak against these types of enemies with special gimmicks, right?


    If pregnant Nine and Belstead''s bodies mutate, I feel like they''ll be in my dreams for the rest of my life, so I can''t call them.


    ''It''s too risky to even make sure there''s at least assault.''


    The transformation was truly instantaneous.


    Even if Sione is there, it is true that I am a bit hesitant.


    "Regina. Which way is the exit? I''lle see you."


    "Go; if you want to go, go with me! Are you nning to leave me somewhere like this?"


    "You talked as if you were going to go underground by yourself."


    "I know that my life is a waste! I think it would be a wise idea to quickly go out and ask for help.


    Regina said with a bright face, as if something had shed upon her.


    "Ah! Since I''m out of the loop now, how about we just jump over the fence and go outside? That would be a lot easier, right?"


    "I remember it so quickly. I got stuck a long time ago."


    "Eh!?"


    There seems to be no understanding of the status of ¡ºregional development¡».


    "It is impossible to request assistance. We are now trapped on an ind called Correctional Headquarters."


    "Why?!"


    "It is isted from the outside world due to the pranks of some evil external god who wants to y horror games here."


    "Could it be... Abnormal gravity wave?"


    I think I understand the situation properly now.


    We were caught up in a natural disaster. If I could have just walked across and gotten out, I would have done so a long time ago.


    "It''s my guess, but ording to the rules, if wemit a crime here, we will mutate into monsters."


    "Do you mean to be one half?"


    "Okay. Put your weapon away. If you get startled and swing it, you might turn into a monster."


    "¡­"


    Regina listened to me and quietly ced the ckjack in her inventory.


    Maybe it''s because it''s small, but it''s cute no matter what.


    "What should I do now? Then¡­ I can''t go outside."


    "It may sound a little strange, but I''m not trying to go to the exit. I''m just going because I think there''s something near the exit."


    "Do you think there''s something there?"


    "I guess it''s the same as a clue to proceeding with the next game."


    If you didn''t intend to give me that, you wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of blocking''some'' of my authority.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Just wait one second."


    Activate "Sandevit"!


    If you juste to see it, there is no problem. Because this side can dominate space and time!


    I slowly moved towards the exit that Regina indicated.


    While checking the location of Banbangi,.


    "This guy stopped in the air."


    ¡­


    Does it have one eye?


    For some reason, the eyeballs seem to be following me, like a work of art that creates a bizarre optical illusion.


    Perhaps because I was nervous, my whole body was wet with sweat.


    Because time is stopping. Are you okay?


    The sunlight is shining so clearly, and the enemies are clearly visible.


    An unidentified sense of crisis stickily surrounds my body.


    "Was it really good like this?"


    "Squeak¡­"


    "Talent¡­"


    I looked back.


    ¡­


    There are three people crawling on the floor, looking at me.


    ''That¡­'' ¡­ Was it there from the beginning? ?''


    Are you nervous?


    There''s no way the monster could move while time is stopped.


    What was that sound that sounded like you were justughing?


    "¡­"


    Aim a gun


    Even though I knew that such behavior was meaningless, I watched it.


    Turn around again and walk a little further.


    "Quick¡­"


    "Kikigeek¡­"


    "Shit¡­"


    I think I can hear it clearly. Is it an auditory hallucination?


    The eyes of the other half are following me. When I look back...


    The three from before were still there. Was it my mistake after all? .


    "Woah."


    "Aaaaah!!"


    Someone startled me from behind.


    I just fired the gun.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ahaha."


    What, what¡­ Fuck, this is a surprise!


    In a horror movie, you thought you were going to pass out at the exact right moment for a sudden death!


    "Hello. N''s partner."


    "Who¡­? Huh?"


    When time is at a standstill, how does it move?


    I looked at the goddess in front of me in fascination.


    A ck dress that clings to her ample breasts and well-toned body. A navy blue pointed crown floats above the head like an angel''s ring.


    Light blue eyes and glossy ck hair...


    "¡­Goddess?"


    "Surprised?"


    "Are you the leader of these halves!?"


    "Hehe."


    The goddess smiled seductively.


    Ah, I want to massage my breasts.


    I never thought I would miss Onaaka-style dog pervert sex so much.


    In my head, I was already making up the goddess in front of me and her grandson, and even proceeding with the part about taking public piano lessons...


    You have toe to your senses!


    "It''s good, isn''t it? I can see why En ys with him. It''s fun."


    "I''m scared to death, so stop. No, please stop."


    "Did you have fun? How much did you understand?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    The goddess smiles happily.


    To be honest, I thought the leader of these halves would be a really unpleasant bastard.


    The goddess in front of me was a peerless beauty who could melt a man''s heart with just one giggle.


    "I thought you would say it was unfair because it was too difficult, so I came to introduce myself and tell you."


    "Are you the leader of the halves?"


    "If you''re asking who owns this area, I''m right."


    "¡­"


    That''s right!


    "Who are you?"


    "Let me introduce you."


    On a sunny day, a woman darker than the night spread her arms, scattering a swarm of light around her.


    "I am Akasha, the god of crime and punishment."


    "I get it."


    "Huh? What?"


    "This situation is my karma for the pussy I''ve been fucking."


    Again.


    I shed tears in my heart.


    I knew it already. If you live with the gay game style of saying that rape is a crime, you will pay a big price someday.


    "Ah, don''t misunderstand. I didn''te specifically to punish you.


    "¡­"


    Hehe. Are you trying to pretend to be bright to suppress your fear? Are you scared of me?"


    Aren''t you scared?


    "I just came to have fun."


    "It''s a bloody game. To start off by casually massacring hundreds of people."


    "Massacre? That''s the wrong decision. I didn''t kill anyone."


    Didn''t you kill anyone?


    Is it¡­ I''m just living as a half-person...


    I''m more scared than dying!


    "Thank you for showing up in a situation where I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t n on hanging out with a goddess I don''t know, do I?"


    "That''s right. It depends on the oue of the game we y from now on."


    "I have no intention of doing this!"


    At that time,


    A blonde goddess appears in bright starlight.


    It was En-chan who appeared in a perfect goddess mood.


    There''s no funny star she usually wears on her head, and she doesn''t shout out that En-chan is here.


    "Akasha. Just like you said to me earlier, I swear to you in front of Sanghyuk."

 Chapter 446: Chapter 464 – Zenobia Unlocked

    Sunny afternoon.


    In the dim basement hallway of the correctional building, a female guard was walking.


    Although there is no exposure, the stylish prison guard uniform clinging to the morous body is quite sexy.


    Her eyes are droopy, and she looks a little listless, but she has a decadent and pretty face.


    Jack is working as a first-ss prison guard along with Little.


    She walked into the camp with her long hair tied up in a ponytail.


    Again, again.


    At the sound of the guard''s footsteps, a quiet noise can be heard beyond the prison camp doors on the left and right sides of the hallway.


    This is a ce where dangerous viins who have been deprived of their human rights and captured since the Special Act on Viins was enacted are imprisoned.


    The viins in this camp have a 0% chance of returning to society.


    It''s a ce that can make a new guard feel nauseous just by entering.


    "Haam¡­ What should I eat for lunch today?"


    For Jack, this job was as boring as checking inventory for his part-time job at a convenience store, and it was a job that was repeated several times.


    There isn''t that much tension.


    All you have to do is record the various vitals of the viins measured by the AI in the correctional facility and write down the name of the guard who confirmed them.


    The guards above have their own things to do, but honestly, there is nothing to do on the 4th floor.


    Those here arepletely isted from society. Was expelled


    Other than the cold artificial light emitted by correctional facilities, there is never any chance of seeing sunlight.


    But no one sympathizes with that fact.


    "Zenobia. Be safe today too."


    [Zenovia]


    [All Green]


    [20xx.02.Xx Safety Check¡ªJack]


    Jack was deeply moved by the sight of Zenobia seen beyond the 1 meter-high security bulkhead and observation window.


    When they first heard that Zenobia had been captured and brought in, the guards were shocked.


    The viin of viins. Because it''s Zenobia.


    King of viins!


    He was the one whopletely destroyed the viinous human rights group when it began to sprout in Korea.


    Zenobia, who massacred tens of thousands of people in Seoul, continued to act freely, mocking her public power.


    She is Isabe''s greatest nemesis and has been on people''s lips for a long time.


    Among the guards, there were quite a few who lost their families to Zenobia, so everyone was waiting to see what kind of faces they would walk in with.


    Zenobia was brought in on a stretcher.


    She remembers everyone being speechless. For a moment, Jack thought he was in an emergency medical center.


    Zenobia, who was seriously injured, was barely holding on to her life at the time.


    In her first year, she has not been able to open her eyes without the help of life support equipment.


    ''Aren''t you toofortable alone?''


    Jack sighed.


    ''¡­ ''At this rate, I''m like a vegetable.''


    There are still public petitions on the Inte calling for Zenobia to be publicly executed.


    Her peaceful sleeping face looked like she had run away cowardly.


    Jack clicked his tongue, thinking he didn''t like it.


    At that time,.


    "¡­"


    Amazing coincidence.


    Zenobia opens her eyes. She opens her eyes for about 5 to 8 minutes out of every 24 hours, and I never thought that would be now.


    ''Ugh¡­''


    It was a good thing she came on an empty stomach. If she came home after eating, she definitely pretended.


    Although she manages her facial expressions like a professional guard, it is true that she is honestly scared.


    A murderer who killed a few people is scary, but how scary would it be if he were the worst viin on earth and killed tens of thousands of people?


    Still, we never make eye contact through her observation window.


    Like a magic mirror, it can only be seen from this side and not from the other side.


    "¡­What?"


    It feels like our eyes met.


    Zenobia was only rolling her ck eyes; her entire body was restrained by a life support devicerger than her own.


    Including the weight of medical devices and restraints, the total is 880 kg.


    Her body is buried in a huge mechanical device, almost like something out of a science fiction film.


    She wouldn''t even be able to move.


    What is it? The anxiety in my heart.


    ''Is the observation window broken?''


    Even trivial things like this should be written down as special details.


    Jack immediately recorded his eye contact with Zenobia and raised his head again.


    ck eyes are looking straight at me.


    "What are you looking at me for doing well?"


    Jack soon became angry.


    Even though it is scary, the guards are not swayed by fear.


    If she was such a weak woman, she shouldn''t have had a job like this in the first ce. She is one of the many guards that Zenobia prayed for, hopefully, toe to her senses.


    I wanted to destroy it with my own hands.


    ''Recent muscle activation: 316%... You''re strangely healthy. On the topic of vegetative state.''


    She has been doing very little physical activity for a year now. She activates her muscles with just a few electrical signals from her brain.


    Aside from being slightly weak due to ack of nutrition, her muscle mass had barely decreased. Experts say that I will maintain the same body as I had in my early 20s for more than 70 years.


    ''Even if I do that, I can''te out, but for the rest of my life.''


    Dposition?


    Are you so angry at that fact that you can''t stand it?


    She even feels a bit of joy at the fact that a big viin like Zenobia can''t help but roll her eyes while staring at her helplessly.


    ¡­ When she realized those eyes were looking elsewhere, Jack felt chills.


    A monster with one eye was visible through the observation window.


    "Ugh!!"


    Behind her, who was startled, half stood behind her.


    One ear, one eye. Only one leg and one arm.


    A broken monster. The shell of sin.


    "Ah¡­! Phew!"


    I barely manage to shake off the monster that approaches me without a sound and tries to bite my shoulder.


    "Where did thise from?"


    I threw it away without even having time to console my shocked heart.


    The red mood light blinks, and the halvese crawling through the door.


    Eye contact for 1 second.


    Jump up!


    When the halves suddenly jumped up and stretched out their knees and legs,


    Without even breathing, Jack opened the door and entered Zenobia''s room.


    "W-what¡­ Emergency, emergency call¡­"


    I press the emergency call button on the wall, but it doesn''t work.


    ''Who tampered with the security system?''


    Jack tries to contact his colleagues using his smart phone, but it doesn''t work.


    With a thud, the light goes out.


    "¡­"


    Are you okay? You can''t open the security barrier without an ID card!!


    Jack hid in a corner, trembling.


    When the red mood light turns on,.


    What Jack saw was half of an observation window that was over 2 meters wide.


    "Ahh!!"


    p, p, p.


    Like spiderlings crowded together, they had their faces pressed together, looking at Jack.


    "Shit, I hate it!"


    A feeling of physiological disgust welled up from deep within my heart.


    For a moment, I felt ufortable, as if there were bugs crawling all over my body.


    The security system was paralyzed, and the bulkhead disarmed itself.


    Chi profit.


    "Oh no¡­ No no¡­!"


    The halves enter inside.


    "¡­"


    Jack gradually ran away from the flocking half-others and was eventually pushed behind Zenobia''s life support machine.


    There, he wonders if he can survive if he frees Zenobia for the first time.


    It was Jack who thought of that possibility.


    ''Can you release it with my hands? That¡­''


    That''s not possible.


    What did this guy do?


    Even if the grandfatheres, it is not the other half, but the other half cannot be released.


    Jack, cornered, gritted his teeth and pushed the halves away, looking for a way to get out.


    Zenobia watches him intently.


    "Do you think I''ll let someone like you out? I''m ying here with monsters."


    Aside from being unpleasant, none of them are that strong.


    Jack fought with the other halves and pushed them away, then escaped the istion room.


    To make matters worse, the viins are released one by one.


    "Oh. Cute guard-chan."


    "What is it? Is it dessert?"


    "¡­"


    Jack turned pale.


    This is because the S-ss viins were warming up.


    "What are these annoying things?"


    Let''s go!


    Therge man in handcuffs trampled his halves into a pulp with just a simple stomp of his foot.


    "We''ll save you, okay? We''re not that bad people."


    "Get away from me!!"


    The viins push Jack as he tries to go out.


    And then he chuckled.


    "Fuck off. You should be careful what you say."


    "Throwing them into a monster''s den?"


    "Wait, don''t you know what will happen if you do something like this to the guard!?"


    "What happens?"


    "¡­"


    Jack is surrounded by viins.


    The male viin, whose balled fists were as big as Jack''s head, spoke as if muttering.


    "Take off everything and kneel down. Then I''ll save your life."


    "¡­Fuck it. Or is it because your penis is so small that you have nothing to lie on?"


    Whiik!!


    The man grabbed Jack''s uniform like he was a child and threw it away.


    Jack, who had smashed the observation window with his body and was lying on the floor, was drooling blood and was in a half-fainted state, muttering helplessly.


    "¡­Little¡­Tle¡­"


    "Fuck you."


    "You look useful with your smooth face, but what if I kill you right away, bro?"


    "Just figure it out. I''m going out. White Devil, kill that fucking bitch."


    Softly.


    The viins who seeded in escaping were momentarily confused.


    The person who just spoke suddenly


    This is because it has be "Half."


    "Is it¡­ Infected?"


    "When did you see this guy get bitten?"


    At that time, everyone noticed a strange feeling and tried to escape.


    More and more people areing from outside.


    "Move¡­!"


    The prisoners who were pushing them also turned into "halves" one by one.


    "Fuck. What?"


    "What is this!? What happened! Bu, buguuuuuk¡­!"


    "Keeeeek!"


    Jack flinched as he watched the prisoners mutate while still inplete disrepair.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    Strong viins who kill hundreds of people, like breaking a child''s arm.


    Everyone bes half a monster and jumps around without saying a word.


    Jack trembled with fear.


    ''Me too; I be like that...?''


    Thud. Thud!


    "Ah!? What is it again?"


    The ground seemed to shake a couple of times, and then the heavy life support device exploded.


    Almost all of the halves caught in the flying debris had their heads or torsos blown off and died.


    Only Jack barely reacted, lowering his head and then slowly raising his head.


    "¡­Whew¡­"


    "Jeno, Bia¡­"


    As the function of the restraint area was paralyzed due to the aftermath of the regional crisis,


    Zenobia seeds in escaping on her own.


    ''Did you save me???''


    She looked down at her guard as she released her wrists and ankles.


    Jack watches in fascination, forgetting that his opponent is a viin.


    Beautiful body.


    A body that is thoroughly trained in every nook and cranny, strong yet retaining the softness of a woman.


    Zenobia, who had explosively increased her recovery through her magic, was a beauty with hair about mid-foot long and cold ck eyes.


    Of course, she is the older sister of Director Isabe, who has that crazy beauty.


    Zenobia muttered as even the scars on her body were immediately repaired.


    "I wanted to rest for half a year more."


    "Oh, be careful!"


    The surviving giant half-dog jumps towards Zenobia.


    "If you touch that guy...!"


    Zenobia, who was standing upright with her naked body, exploded half of her teeth like firecrackers with a spinning kick that seemed to split even her thick steel.


    Bang!


    After Zenobia lifts her leg and folds her knee for her top kick, she feels the shock wave and sharp wind pressure.


    Shuuuuuk¡­ !!


    "Tsk¡­!"


    What a kick.


    Jack looked at her and was reminded of her white devil.


    Isabe''s kicks, and more...


    How was it possible to train a pure body to be so strong?


    I don''t want to say it, but she forgot her role as a guard and was captivated by Zenobia''s beautiful body.


    White skin contrasts with ck hair.


    As her thigh muscles are powerfully activated, the oblique hamstrings stand out and are so clear and sexy that they are almost tant.


    Although she is the same woman, I admire her extreme skills and ultimate body.


    Wow¡­


    "Where is the way out?"


    "¡­ You can''t go out."


    "Let me borrow some clothes."


    "Tsk!"


    As if he were asking me to pay him for saving me,


    Zenobia began to undress Jack with her indifferent eyes.


    Caught up in such overwhelming force that her struggle was pointless, she had no choice but to be stripped.


    Her width was perfect, and her clothes were the perfect size.


    "I''ll just take her top."


    She takes everything off and throws her bottoms back on, as if telling him to put them on.


    Jack, covering his pussy and breasts with his arms, trembled in humiliation, shaking his shoulders.


    "You are not responsible for this. Rest assured¡­"


    Swish,


    Zenobia strode away naked, her cloak draped over her shoulders.


    A puddle of her blood stters beneath her feet, but she doesn''t care.


    Her bloody footprints were left in her path.


    "Wait!"


    Jack, unable to let go, follows Zenobia.


    What greeted the two people who came out was half of them.


    "Hi!"


    "Stand back."


    Zenobia proceeded down her hallway, ughtering her halves one by one with her cold face.


    The sound of her skull cracking, a clear shock wave, and a bloody sound that can only be heard in a metal manufacturing factory resound, and a sh of magical energy erupts.


    Zenobia''s blow disintegrated her other half.


    Jack stared in disbelief.


    ''Why doesn''t Zenobia change into her other half?''


    "Don''t act as you please; listen to the guard''s instructions!!"


    Jack''s voice became weaker and weaker, without authority or power.


    "Well, I''m still sore."


    "You don''t even pretend to hear?"


    When Zenobia turned around, Jack felt a pang inside her.


    She couldn''t help but be scared since this was the woman who had just been grinding half of her teeth like tofu.


    "Because it''s an emergency. I think it''s better to discuss thatter."


    ''Why is she calmer than me when she was locked up a while ago?''


    Jack gritted his teeth.


    "Uh, well¡­ It''s an emergency, but as much as possible... Don''t kill him."


    "Because it''s in the way, it''s cleaner to clean it up."


    "Even though he''s a monster now, he was originally a human."


    Zenobia did not answer.


    She instead kills her better half by striking him with her fist when he approaches.


    Her cold eyes were speaking. I don''t know the difference.


    Seriously, she can''t tell the difference between people, objects, and half-others.


    I just clean it up because it''s in the way.


    Bang!


    Every time Zenobia''s white legs stretched out, a path opened.


    "Let''s go."


    "¡­"

 Chapter 447: Chapter 465 – Rescue of the Saint

    "So what is the way to attack it?"


    Regina asks with an innocent face.


    "Let''s go underground. In order to save your friend, there''s someone I need to find."


    "To the basement..."


    It looks like you don''t really like it.


    "You got your wish, right?"


    "Actually, I guess I didn''t really want it that way."


    Yes, you probably want to escape.


    People always tend to think in the direction of what isfortable.


    Unless I am presented with a desperate situation that only I can solve, I cannot help but hesitate about the option of heading underground.


    "I need you to show me the way. I''m sorry, but I need your cooperation."


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    Regina seems to have some regrets.


    She swayed her body from side to side, looking at her fence outside.


    It made my heart flutter a little because it was like her nephew throwing a tantrum over the snacks she wanted him to buy.


    "Hey¡­"


    "What is this? I can''t get out even if I go there."


    "You never know."


    "¡­ You can''t escape luck. Come to your senses."


    I came to see the owner of the area.


    I was confident that there would not be an escape hatch created by mistake.


    Find and dispose of the original half-width somewhere in this area.


    To do that, first...


    We have to save the blonde saint first.


    Is this our first reunion since that day a year ago? It must be quite nice to see you.


    By breaking into the basement of her correctional headquarters legally, she can save herself.


    I, the hero, am not a princess trapped in a castle, but I have to rescue a viin trapped underground.


    It''s ridiculous, but still.


    "If you do well, you will be able to save yourpanions as well."


    "Really?"


    "I can''t reveal the source of the information, but it seems like not all humans in the underground have been turned into half-humans."


    "There''s a sit-in protest."


    "Speaking of that, tell me where I should go. So¡­ Where is the camp where the female viin is imprisoned?"


    "There!"


    Okay, let''s go.


    I think I will have to use it for the first time in a long time to open the way.


    I turned and straightened the Benelli I was carrying by the gun strap, and I loaded a non-lethal rubber bullet.


    "Follow me closely!"


    "Yes!!"


    I started moving forward, shooting the approaching half-witnesses with non-lethal ammunition.


    Empty! Empty! Empty!


    If you rest even a little, you will be attacked, so quickly reload and shoot repeatedly.


    I believe that if I make a mistake and change, Sione will return it to me.


    Now I had no choice but to make a bold move.


    Although the number of people needed to clear the dungeon may not have changed immediately, the longer the dy, the more likely it will be dangerous.


    "You can just go down there! The elevator is... Wow!"


    Little screamed when he saw the elevator. Because half of it was full.


    "Don''t look! Go down the stairs."


    "Yes!"


    Empty! Empty!


    I pulled out the tubr magazine and shot at the half-ass jumping up the stairs.


    ce Benelli on your shoulder and reload immediately.


    "Wow. Wow¡­ Cool¡­"


    "If you have nothing to do, at least hold a gun!"


    "Yes!"


    "Next magazine!"


    We pour out all the non-lethal rubber bullets to clear the way!


    The passage, which at first seemed half-filled and impassable, was cleared.


    If youy them down neatly, there will be a lot of space. Is it because it''s half?


    ¡¸Ganpa¡¤Hong¡¹


    I overcame my first crisis with rubber bullets.


    I scanned the interior of the basement with my spyss to find the room where the synth beze was.


    "They keeping! Eh, eh!!"


    Regina pulled out a ck jack from her inventory, and she punched the approaching half-baby in the face.


    "Hey! Then you¡­"


    "Gwae, it''s okay. I''ll help too!"


    "¡­"


    What,


    It''s not even powerful enough to smash your head. It''ll be okay.


    "Let''s survive!"


    "¡­Yes. It''s good that you''re brave."


    I scanned several rooms, chose the one with the most people, and entered.


    It''s here!


    When she opened the door wide, she smelled the faint scent of a saint that she had once smelled.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m really sorry.


    Did they all faint because they were anesthetized?


    "I came to save you, saint!!"


    "Ah!?"


    Synth Beze looked at me and lunged at me with his teary eyes.


    "Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Oh my!?


    I was surprised when she stuck out her big breasts and rubbed them.


    Is this what it means to give thanks with your whole body?


    I''m d Synth isn''t her better half.


    "This is my first time since the escort mission."


    It''s been a while, so it feels a little unfamiliar.


    She ran around and caught me.


    "You came to save me again!"


    "It just so happened to be like that."


    "Thank you¡­ The only one is Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Haha¡­


    As expected, he is the main character of the game, so he epts all the delicious gs. Even during this.


    It warms her heart to know that I saved her again.


    "I''m d I came before something big happened."


    "Oh. Little Guard¡­?"


    "Synth Beze¡­"


    Ah, of course, these two must know each other.


    It creates a slightly uneasy atmosphere.


    "I''m telling you, leaving here doesn''t mean you''ll escape the camp!"


    I stopped Regina and gently encouraged her.


    "Regina, don''t do it now. I know you''re a faithful guard, but...


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Let''s all work together now."


    "Okay, okay. It''s an emergency."


    "Please take care of me!"


    Is it the synth beze who has the hands of someone who has not sinned?


    In that case, it seems like Zenobia is the one who knows about the other half.


    "Let''s go inside. We''ll talk as we go."


    I use non-lethal rubber bullets.


    I proceeded forward while defeating the half-breeds that were chasing me from behind.


    Now there were two assistant gunners giving me rubber bullets.


    "Here!"


    "It''s here! Sanghyuk!"


    "Oh, yes¡­"


    There''s no need for a bandolier.


    The two of them held the box full of rubber bullets tightly as if they were precious, and then handed the bullets to me.


    I shot half of them with it. These guys have amazing jumping power, so it''s not easy to hit them.


    If you block it with an impact that breaks your neck or leg bones,


    "Ugh!"


    My arm¡­


    I have a strange feeling. My arms are boiling!


    "Aww, Mr. Sanghyuk!"


    Fuck, I''m bing half-baked!!


    "Shione!"


    "Know!"


    A voice was heard from somewhere.


    I reset the assault karma umted through observation and negation.


    It was possible not to mutate into half.


    ''Did I have to control the karma of sin to avoid transformation?''


    Thanks to Sione, I cleared it with cheats.


    "Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    "You can''t be half-hearted."


    "Thank god¡­"


    "To what extent have you noticed the mechanism?"


    "Ah, yes¡­! Committing a sin is a trigger. I never thought it would even include actions to protect oneself."


    "Don''t use your abilities anymore. There may be only one mutation left."


    "¡­Yes."


    Write it.


    Even if it''s a littlete,


    Half of us almost got to see the saint.


    As we entered the third basement floor, the hallway widened, and we proceeded slowly, pushing away the half-babies that kept pouring out with rubber bullets.


    "Um, why are you going inside?"


    "In order to conquer the realm, we must remove the half of the beginning. By the hands of a saint!"


    "With my hands?"


    "They say you are a saint who has the hands of someone who has not sinned."


    "¡­Yes?"


    I know two people,


    I told her that it was the key to conquering her territory.


    One person is responsible for removing the original half-witness. One person is responsible for informing the other half.


    "Then I''m not."


    "Saint?"


    "I have sinned... I have sinned much more than others.


    "Then¡­"


    No way¡­


    Did you think the opposite?


    Zenobia is a person who has not sinned. That doesn''t make any more sense to me.


    What on earth is this damn area?


    ''Ah.''


    The words N-chan said passed through my mind.


    "Yes, that''s right... Sanghyuk. As Akasha said, there are humans here who are not the target of the''sphere of sin.''"


    Akasha said she was the hand of one who did not sin, although she did.


    N said that he was a human being, not a target of the sphere.


    In other words, the sphere of sin is...


    Just like in my Onahole area, there is a separate judgment that defines it as a sin.


    "Onahole judgment = I''m the woman who stinks."


    Like this¡­


    It is highly likely that Akasha''s subjective interpretation is involved in this determination of guilt.


    Then¡­


    ''Zenobia, a born psychopath, cannot be a criminal!''


    "Then, saintess, do you know anything about the other half?"


    "Well, that''s what I thought of when you said it was half."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s a Korean folktale I used to tell my children. It''s about a child who was born with only one leg, one eye, one ear, and one arm butter found love and lived a good life.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ The word ''half'' is amon phrase. Is it a Korean folktale?


    "What is that half?"


    "There are various interpretations... I think the interpretation was that the crown princemitted a sin and wore ugly skin for a while."


    "Looking like you''re wearing skin?"


    "Yes. So¡­ If youmit a crime, wouldn''t you end up using your half-fault?"


    "What are the conditions for peeling it off?"


    "It was due."


    It''s a deadline...


    Is it like being imprisoned for half the sins youmitted?


    Synth Beze is an exnatory role designated by Akasha. Even if it was an interpretation she gave intuitively, it would be a fairly reliable guess.


    ''The problem is¡­''


    How do we get Zenobia''s cooperation?


    Her feet, which were going down inexorably, stopped for a moment.


    It felt like she was being held back by the homework she had been putting off in her head.


    How was the story you built with her in Onaaka?


    Aren''t these values absolutely ipatible?


    We meet after a year.


    Is it because of my mood?


    The moment I felt the terrible smell of blood at the end of the dark hallway,.


    A white, fluffy leg flew toward my stomach.


    "Ugh!!"


    I saw it, but I got hit and fell out.


    If I hadn''t protected the ship with magical power, I would have had a hole in my abdomen this time.


    I''ve grown too!


    "That''s not half a person! It''s a person."


    "Jeno, Bia¡­"


    There are people nearby. Who is it? Is he a jailer?


    "Jack!"


    Little''s colleague?


    I slowly stood up to face Zenobia.


    "I didn''t know you would remember my face."


    "There''s no way I could forget. Kim Sang-hyuk. Meeting you here... I''m very happy right now."


    "¡­"


    Anyway, why are you naked? .


    To be exact, the lower half of his body is missing. Her breasts are honestly so bare.


    No matter how much of a viin he is, I don''t know where to turn. Is it because she''s Isabe''s older sister?


    Wow, those tits are really crazy.


    "What kind of expression will Isabe make if I kill you? She has endured these boring times just imagining that.


    An imminent situation.


    The guards and the saint watch us with bated breath.


    "Have you forgotten what happened? How about a temporary truce!?"


    "I can''t bear it. I want to see Isabe''s despairing expression.


    "Why on earth do you want to make Isabe so sad?"


    Chuck.


    Zenobia widens the gap between her legs and assumes her fighting stance, as if she is not ashamed of her naked body.


    Damn, it''s embarrassing.


    Nevertheless, she is not shy at all and focuses her eyes on killing me.


    "I am Isabe''s misfortune."


    ''¡­''


    Is it.


    I understand why the Realm of Sin breaks down against Zenobia.


    She seems to think of herself as the emotions of a specific person named Isabe.


    There is no way for a person like that to know what it feels like to live as herself and sin against others.


    Really¡­


    You may need a makeover.


    "Everyone step back."


    You don''t need to look at it, right?


    Lowering her gun, she clenches her fists, preparing for unlimited "personality excretion."


    "Zenobia."


    "I will kill you this time. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "If you lose, you be my onahole."


    Zenobia jumped right at me.


    Good News!!!


    Milf Hunting In Another World webnovel ispleted. You Can ess all 850 chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus ess to all 800 chapters of Ero Academy, 200+ Chapters Of Training Milfs , 250+ Chapters Of Good Deed App, 30+ Chapters of Free Use World Of Pervert and many more works is avble for only 2 dor.


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 448: Chapter 466 – Personality Excretion

    ''I never thought we would meet again after a year like this.''


    She is the only woman in the world who has not only beaten me but also punched a hole in my torso.


    As if it wasn''t enough for her to be hit until her head was broken by Jyo-chan, he attacks Isabe, saying that he will be Misfortune again.


    In the past, even if you had good skills like insight, you wouldn''t have been able to read Zenobia''s prior moves at all.


    [Understand the target''s behavior].


    [[Martial Arts]Active]


    [[Red Eyes]Activation]


    He sees Zenobia''s kick and quickly dodges it. Now, I have grown to the point where I can appreciate Zenobia''s pussyhair as she spreads her legs.


    He seems a little surprised by that fact.


    "Have I been asleep for 10 years? You''ve grown¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Hey, hero Kim Sang-hyuk!?"


    "Don''t touch Sanghyuk!"


    Her guards screamed, but Zenobia didn''t even hear them and created ck gauntlets on her hands.


    Is it a devil suit?


    But unlike its heyday, it looks unsightly. Due to having all of her magical powers confiscated, the gauntlets she was armed with on her hands did not even properly cover her fists.


    "What I saved on the way wasn''t enough, but..."


    "Regina. Be safe, and wait. Who am I?"


    Regina cried out in tears.


    "S-ss Hero Onahole Man!"


    "¡­S-ss?"


    Tilt.


    Zenobia''s reaction, as if she had traveled through time, was a masterpiece.


    "Why? I guess you didn''t know I would be S-ss?"


    "At least I thought it was too much for your strength."


    "A lot happened."


    Zenobia''s energy is condensed. I have no intention of putting it into words. There is no mood to listen to her suggestion for a temporary truce.


    The magical power that had been slowly gathering since we spoke raised her fangs and quivered at me.


    Zenobia must be thinking that she has to kill me before she calls Levy-chan.


    That''s ironic.


    If I receive a fatal injury, it''s Gagye-chan whoes out.


    ''I can''t call you now.''


    There is only one way for her to stop Zenobia, who is crashing down on her like a runaway lotive.


    "Personality defecation."


    Quietly clenching her fists.


    "Smash."


    Activate "Sandevit"!


    She stops time and thrusts a counter into the stomach of Zenobia, who is running towards her.


    "Clear"


    Whoa whoa!!


    Zenobia, hit by an unbearable blow to her stomach, ced her forehead on the floor and curled up in her dogeza form.


    Ordering is the end.


    "Do you think it''ll be cheap?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Keut¡­!!"


    Zenobia is sweating like rain.


    The feeling that even the world''s Zenobia was about to see her personality through her asshole made her lose all of her strength.


    Zenobia woke up shakily.


    "Did you steal the guard''s clothes? That''s not right."


    I''m whistling!


    And Zenobia took away her clumsy clothes, leaving herpletely naked.


    She returns her liver restoration to Little''s partner.


    "Take it."


    "Thank you! You''re so amazing. So strong¡­!! Ugh, we''re alive."


    "I''m taking a break while I teach this guy some manners."


    "Yes¡­!"


    Was it a little heroic?


    As if Zenobia didn''t think this could happen, she staggered without any strength in her waist and approached her naked body.


    Swinging her fist.


    Isabe has a great body.


    She lifts her legs and tries to kick her with the top, so I hold her to her side and catch her kick.


    Because the opponent is losing strength.


    Theposition changed to resemble a real power struggle between a man and a woman.


    Even when your core strength is gone, your posture is amazing.


    However, it was as if a woman who had learned some fighting skills but was using Taekwondo was being tackled by arge man, and her leg was caught.


    Such a situation...


    "It doesn''t take much effort."


    Wow!!


    One more personality-absorbing punch!


    "Yes!!"


    This time, I could hear a moan from Xenovia''s mouth.


    There is a desire to excrete jelly that even the world''s psychopaths can''t resist.


    When I was hit with my legs raised, I jumped around and braced my butt to hold on.


    Zenobia''s skin had a niceplexion.


    "Hak¡­!! Sssss¡­


    "How are you? Zenobia?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ If only the suit was in good condition.


    "Characteristic punch!"


    Wow!!


    "Ngoc!!"


    He educates Zenobia directly.


    Zenobia was sweating profusely and struggling on her feet with me holding her legs.


    I''m holding it up pretty well.


    "It feels like I''m packing something I shouldn''t... An unpleasant feeling...


    "Are you going to pour out some jelly?"


    "¡­"


    If you make her look like an infinitely shameful, defeated bitch,


    How will Zenobia react? She was curious. She seems to be taking it pretty seriously.


    "I''m sorry. I lost¡­"


    "What if you lose? What are you going to do now?"


    "I have to find another way."


    Swish!


    Zenobia spins in the air and rides her horse herself to snatch my neck while she is catching her kick.


    It looked like she was nning on snapping my neck and pinning me to the floor.


    "Sandevit" Activated.


    Stop time again.


    "I was nning on killing her by twisting her neck... Why are you sorry?"


    Ites out of the gap between Zenobia''s thighs.


    She was actually a little happy when her legs were tied together. Isn''t there a saying in the industry about catching happiness?


    I think it''s time to end it.


    I swung my fist at Zenobia''s side as she was floating in the air.


    "Characteristic excrement!!"


    Whoa whoa!


    "Smash!"


    [umted 1 personal excrement]


    "A bitch like you who suddenly wants to kill people without asking."


    Hmm!!


    Take her breath away and give her unlimited personality-excreting punches for the first time in a long time!


    Whoa whoa!!


    [umted 2 instances of personal excrement]


    "Like this!"


    Once more!!


    Personality-defying roundhouse kick!


    A kick to the back of personality!


    Personality-exclusive belly punch!


    [11 cumtive instances of personal excrement]


    [Cumtive 12 instances of personal excrement]


    [Cumtive 18 personal utterances]


    Continuous hits that exceed the activity energy!


    The time stop is unlimited. This is because ¡ºpersonality excretion¡» is an act of perversion.


    As if carving a blow into the face of a still world, a blow of terrifying power was struck into Zenobia''s stomach.


    Even if you point a shotgun at Zenobia''s stomach and shoot it, you won''t get a single scratch.


    My sincerity punch that went in during the time stop has a different taste.


    If I release it, I will educate Zenobia all at once.


    "First of all, hold on tight from behind."


    I pulled Zenobia, who was floating in the air, and hugged her tightly from behind.


    sping her hands and putting her arms under her knees, she pinned Zenobia''s fucking perverted body to her arms.


    "It''s different now than it was in the past."


    After whispering a little in her ear,.


    "Release. Personality excretion begins here."


    [Time stop, release]


    [Personal excretion cumtively released 33 times]


    Puff, puff, puff!!


    "Nggyuuut!!?!"


    Zenobia raises her voice to a high tone I have never heard before.


    At the same time as giving my whole heart and energy to Bbangdang,


    He began vigorously squeezing the ck, shiny, jewel-like lump of jelly.


    View view view view view view!!


    I hugged Zenobia tightly from behind, her butt twitching and shaking, and buried her head in her neck.


    He quietlyughed at her shallow destruction.


    View view view view view view!!


    "Hee, hee, hee-geek!!"


    View view view view view view!!


    It''s a Zenobia jelly excretion show.


    View view view view...


    "Your evil jelly... I wanted to take a look at it, Zenobia."


    It''s pitch ck after all. I knew it.


    The texture pours out with a feeling of great luster, like ck spinel.


    It''s not as good as Sione''s jelly, but it''s pretty, right?


    Bye¡­ Bye¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    What makes me more excited than anything else?


    As if a shell, with its asshole wide open and all the jelly spilling out, btedly received an electrical signal from the brain.


    It was when she threw her head back and mumbled.


    "¡­No¡­"


    The fact that she resisted by telling others no,


    Has it happened even once in your life?


    Imitted a crime every time, but it was probably the first time I experienced something I didn''t want to happen.


    The afterglow is amazing.


    Hot, hot, Zenobia''s clean back hole filled with heat...


    I still twitch as if I still have the lingering feeling of spitting out thick jelly.


    As for Zenobia, only her shell remains, sagging in my arms.


    Meanwhile.


    The long lump of ck jelly spilled onto the floor, jumping around as if it didn''t understand its situation.


    "Wow¡­"


    "Oh, it''s a personality trait I''ve only heard about."


    "Jelida of Zenobia!!"


    My partner seems a little reluctant.


    Littlees across as good.


    "Can I touch it!?"


    "There''s no time for that now... The halves areing."


    "Ah¡­! Then I''ll carry it!"


    I have inventory, so why bother? Without even having time to say anything, Regina grabbed Xenovia''s jelly and


    She wrapped it around her back as if it were a brand new scarf and started running.


    "That guy¡­"


    I really like jelly.


    I open her pussy and hole wide and run with Zenobia in sex doll mode.


    "Can I just go up?!"


    "Go up, saint!"


    "Yes¡­! Ah. Is he okay?"


    "Hey? Ah, I''ll give it back to you in no time."


    Should we go up to the ground first?


    Since she couldn''t fire her gun like this, Zenobia''s body was put into Onaben.


    Then holding Benelli.


    Her better half rushes in front of her, keeping them in check with rubber bullets.


    "Follow me quickly! Don''t be fooled. What''s your name?"


    "It''s Jack!"


    "Are you Jack?"


    Pulling on her tubr magazine, he asks something trivial.


    "This is the guard''s name. My name is Yeji Lee.


    "Let''s go up together, Mr. Yeji. I''ll help you escape from here."


    "Is everything upstairs like this?"


    "Yes."


    Due to the malicious mischief of some external god,.


    Everyone but us...


    There were many viins who were willing to die, but it seems that many of the hard-working guards and civil servants lost their lives.


    ''There''s no point in asking God what to do.''


    What I can do.


    Oveing the game presented by Akasha within the discipline presented by the realm of sin.


    On the contrary, this is the only discipline that can be presented.


    If you lose, be a pervert.


    All it does is enforce the rules of a simple game.


    Collect all the parts necessary for victory ande out.


    Because the number of halves we defeated was quiterge, it was somewhat quiet outside.


    "Haha. Haha¡­"


    "Let''s take a breather here."


    While everyone is exhausted, only cute little Regina is wandering around happily alone.


    I am enjoying stretching the jelly.


    "Regina. Give it back."


    "¡­"


    He seemed to want to touch it a little more.


    So I thought it was time to take out the gift box.


    "Here. A gift."


    "What''s this¡­?"


    "It''s Sirin''s jelly, which I originally promised to let you touch."


    "¡­Ah!!"


    Regina hurriedly peels off the box.


    Regina immediately gasped when she saw the elegant appearance of the jelly that appeared inside the box.


    "I love it!!"


    It''s like an uncle giving a gift to his nephew.


    After receiving Zenobia''s jelly back from Regina, Shirin''s jelly bes her toy instead.


    Cold. Go for it.


    ''I feel like I want to take it easy and change my personality, but...''


    Now this jelly.


    This is not the time to build or remodel Onahol.


    ¡­ No. Wait for a sec.


    If Zenobia hears about her original half,


    What if we all chose to die together rather than escape from here?


    This is a guy who will still be there.


    Zenobia wants Isabe''s misfortune.


    If you let me know that the condition for achieving that is my death and that you are the only one who can save me in this world,


    Or if you notice.


    There is a very high possibility that you will be stubborn.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    I fell into Django while fiddling with the jelly.


    How to ovee unknown variables


    Reversing Zenobia''s concept, it''s a way to fuck the goddess and be good too.


    Is there such a thing? ?


    ''There is.''


    I activated personality modification.


    Since it is not a situation where you are made into an onahole and stirred with a cock, you cannot say that absolute obedience is enforced.


    We have set a small milestone to ovee this situation.


    The characteristics that I engraved while creating things by hand...


    [[The worst misfortune for humans is NTR]¡­] Am!!


    If this is...


    Zenobia''s sickeningly strong,


    You can use the hostility towards Isabe to your advantage!


    Iid down Zenobia''s body with her back facing the floor, put the jelly between her two fingers like a thimble, and slowly inserted it into her vagina.


    To avoid damaging the hymen,


    Knock knock¡­


    ''Oh¡­ Even her two fingers are difficult...


    I was a little excited.


    Zenobia''s pussy hole was this tight.


    As he was nuzzling the S-ss viin''s pussyhole that no one had ever infiltrated, Synth asked with blushing cheeks.


    "What. What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m putting it back."


    "Then it''s not a bad thing..."


    "If we''re going to get out of here, we really need this guy''s cooperation."


    Persuading is a different matter.


    Anyway¡­


    There was a time when you could only get the jelly back with sex, but now you can also do it with your fingers.


    Jelly returned¡­


    Zenobia opens her eyes with her legs wide open, like her baby.


    "Can we talk now?"


    "¡­"


    *

 Chapter 449: Chapter 467 – The Peak of Misfortune Is NTR

    "Or you could deal with me a little more."


    She folds her legs, dusts off her back, stands up, and looks around.


    It''s been a while since I received sunlight. Is it because of this?


    ''It''s pretty, really pretty¡­'' ¡­''


    The body is no joke.


    Isabe is like a big sister. Almost a replica...


    However, while the student council president has a more stern face, Zenobia has a cold feel.


    Is it because I can''t really feel the emotion in her eyes?


    "Answer me."


    "Right now, I''m feeling disappointed because I can''t kill you."


    "¡­"


    The state of her mind,


    If you see him speaking as if he were exining a book,


    There are traces of her receiving strict education in her childhood to correct her twisted personality.


    "You don''t want to get out of here?"


    "If I can make Isabe unhappy, it''s okay if we all die here together."


    "¡­What?"


    "If you look at the fact that you went out of your way to save me... You wouldn''t be able to do it without my help, right?"


    ''It happens like this...''


    This must be the trap Akasha saw.


    The attention of the guards and the saint is drawn to this.


    Everyone is anxious about Zenobia''s remarks.


    Although I didn''t express it, cold sweat ran down my spine.


    I hate Zenobia; I won''t do it.


    If you dere it that way, an easy problem bes infinitely moreplicated.


    "Why are you so obsessed with me?"


    "Because I saw Isabe smiling next to you, as if she were happy."


    "Even now, he''s always smiling happily next to me."


    "¡­Also!"


    Zenobia throws her punches!


    I grabbed Zenobia''s arm and tripped her, making her sigh.


    "Stop attacking me. I lost all my strength trying to defecate."


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Because you are Isabe''s happiness... Aha. If we die here together, that''s fine. Ahaha!"


    "No?"


    When the jelly spilled and you were exposed in front of me, you were defenseless.


    You havepletely defeated me. Zenobia.


    "Isabe, do you know you''re pregnant?"


    "¡­!"


    Zenobia lifted her head, her eyes wide.


    "If you and I die here, Isabe will live happily ever after with her child. Is that okay?"


    "¡­ It''s not okay."


    "How about I tell you how to make pregnant Isabe the most unhappy?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It''s simple. I don''t want to die here."


    "¡­"


    Isabe, who lost her husband, is happy alone.


    That kind of thing can''t happen even if there''s a gay game, but...


    This is the only way to deceive Zenobia.


    "If you knew that I betrayed you by joining hands, that would be pretty sweet, right?"


    "What is that method?"


    "I''ll let you know when I get out of here. I promise. This is the most unfortunate way to make it."


    "If you''re lying... I''ll make you regret it."


    "It''s not a lie."


    I opened my eyes and spoke.


    "There is a good way, but you don''t seem to know much about it, so I wanted to let you know."


    "¡­"


    Zenobia crossed her arms and stared at me.


    "It looks like you think you can use me to make fun of me. There''s nothing wrong with my intellectual ability. Are you kidding me?"


    "Want me to give you a little spoiler?"


    Upright.


    Zenobia''s interest seems piqued when she says that she will give spoilers.


    ¡­ It''s only interesting when you talk about things like this, right? Very.


    "Put it close to your ear."


    "¡­"


    "How to make Isabe the most unhappy"


    That¡­


    [NTR] conducted by an older sister


    Whispering¡­


    I gave a little spoiler in Zenobia''s ear.


    "I want to have sex with you."


    "¡­"


    Upright!


    Zenobia''s ears respond.


    "Even in front of Isabe is fine."


    NTR established.


    Zenobia''s eyes shake greatly. She''s trying not to show it, but she''s clearly excited about the opportunity to shatter Isabe''s spirit.


    Okay. Okay. She took the bait.


    "It''s so sudden."


    "Suddenly? You already knew, right? My eyes are scanning your body.


    Sigh.


    You wrap your arms around her slim waist, as if you are lusting after her body.


    Zenobia looked up at me and scoffed.


    "Hmm¡­"


    There is no need to bluff.


    Because it''s true that Zenobia''s body made me sick. She looked at the bulging prick over his pants, and Zenobia smiled in satisfaction, as if she had been convinced.


    "That''s a great suggestion."


    "What do you think? It''s much better... Than me suddenly dying, right?"


    "I didn''t mean to seduce you."


    "You didn''t intend to seduce me by showing off your ugly body like that? I heard men go crazy for things like that."


    "¡­Hmm. I know I have a pretty great body."


    Oh, it''sing. Ites over.


    "You were an absurdly vulgar guy. You¡­"


    Haha.


    I burst outughing at the attitude of an S-ss viin criticizing my low-level flirting.


    If you y a low-ss man with only sexual desires, things will work out. It''s much easier than stopping time, right?


    "¡­Good. I liked your n."


    "I knew that would happen."


    Match!


    The kind and innocent saintess tilted her head as she suddenly saw me and Zenobia joining hands and joining in spirit.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "For a saint, this is a bit of a high-level story."


    "Yes¡­? Um¡­? Hmm? Ah! It''s half a tale... I have something more in mind.


    Shall I tell it to you like I did to the kids?"


    ¡­ Pfft.


    The saint is also very attractive!


    I''m going to get close to her and give her a little hug.


    They spoke within breath of each other.


    "Do it."


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ Close¡­"


    "Do it."


    "Tsk¡­ Yes¡­?"


    Whisper quietly.


    Like lovers talking affectionately,


    Half of me listens to the story while lightly holding the synth.


    "Yes, once upon a time..."


    Ah, I shouldn''t waste time.


    This is information-gathering. Information gathering¡­


    I put my ear to my ear and got real ASMR from the saint, while half of me listened to the whole story.


    Mmmm. Indeed. I see~.


    Are only babies listening to traditional fairy tales with such pretty voices?


    I want to do it too! Mite!!


    "How was it?"


    "It was pretty."


    "Huh?! No, was there any helpful information?"


    "You had a pretty voice."


    "¡­"


    Synth''s cheeks turned red.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    My night game, Onaakaro.


    I think it''s time to put an end to this horrible mod.


    I used my intuition to scan the inside of the building to see if there were any special halves.


    As a result,.


    "It''s over there."


    Almost at the same time as Zenobia, it moves with Gansu-dong as its target.


    Squeak.


    As I entered the hallway, I heard a baby crying.


    "The child is crying."


    Synth held my hand anxiously.


    I also held the saintly woman''s gentle hand. It smells good too...


    "Rest assured."


    "Is it a newborn baby?"


    When I opened the door and went into the ce where I heard the baby crying,


    The baby, half wrapped in a cloth, was crying.


    Is this the final hurdle?


    [Half of the Beginning]


    Found it¡­


    It is half of the beginning, which is said to be a big problem if handled incorrectly.


    "They say you can go back if you deal with the original half."


    Yeji burst outughing.


    "It''s a newborn baby... How can I do this?"


    "¡­ Don''t think of it as a baby. It''s a monster."


    "Still¡­"


    The moment everyone hesitated.


    "Hot!"


    Zenobia smiled and waved her hand in the air.


    She had half of her teeth torn apart by the shock wave.


    Kwagwagwagwak!!


    "Keeeeek!!"


    Then the skin of her half fell off and blood burst out from the inside, and in an instant, her room began to be flooded with blood.


    "Mr¡­!"


    Turn on your blinkers!!


    "It''s over."


    "Wow!"


    As blood pours out, the building in Gansu-dong copses.


    I escaped from the copsing building with two guards and a saint.


    "Sandevit" Activated!!


    Shirrick!


    Zenobia will take care of herself!


    The puddle of blood poured out by the original half boiled likeva, melting the ground and creating arge pit underground.


    If I had turned it over, I would have been stuck.


    [The sphere of sin is demolished.]


    [Congrattions on your victory.]


    [MVP: Sanghyuk Kim]


    "Done¡­!!"


    The synth in my arms shouted with eyes full of emotion.


    "Ah¡­! Did it happen? Did we buy it!?"


    "I survived!"


    "Aaaaah! It''s Sanghyuk!!"


    Boo-boo-boo!


    Synth buries his face in my chest, as if he''s so happy to be alive.


    Ah, this is good.


    "Ah¡­ Thank goodness¡­"


    The area is lifted,


    As people flocked from outside, Yeji sat down as if relieved.


    "Jack!?"


    "Ah¡­ I lost a lot of blood.


    Grumbling.


    Slurp.


    "Aaaaah!! 119!!"


    Zenobia seems to have hidden herself for a while.


    Okay. Because I modified NTR. No matter where I go, I will not be able to ovee the attraction of the remodeled personality that will appear in front of me.


    ''I think I''m getting better at using jelly now.''


    "Sanghyuk!! Jack!"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. Stay¡­ Let''s go together, saintess."


    "Yes¡­ Ah, uh¡­ Thank you for saving me."


    Reporters are flocking to see no joke...


    Okay then¡­


    What happened to the goddesses?


    *


    Meanwhile, there is the pce of the gods.


    "Hmm."


    "You won, right~~~? Sanghyuk won, right~~? Zenobia''s training skills are crazy, right? She''s a personality jelly master, right~?"


    Near Akasha, which looks ufortable,


    N-chan was teasing me by spinning round and round.


    "Hehe, you''re attacking the goddess of gay games. It looks like a high-ranking celestial official is being perverted, right?"


    "Do it in moderation."


    N was so excited that ra even said a word.


    "Phukkihyukki~~!"


    If you see that you like it this much just because you won it once,


    Until now, she has been called the goddess of strange hobbies, and it seems like she has been secretly umting them.


    A true goddess among goddesses. It was also a situation where he was dealt a blow by Akasha, the fairly powerful and respected goddess of crime and punishment.


    Akasha tried to maintain herposure, but


    I was a bit taken aback because I didn''t know that Kim Sang-hyuk could handle the game this well.


    "Based on my predictions¡ªfuture predictions¡ªthis ending had a probability of about 3%."


    "The investigation wasn''t enough! Akasha! You should have known that the people holding the key to clearing were all fucking perverts."


    "Fuck you, what¡­?"


    "Sanghyuk, who is with Lucky Skebe, can turn even the slightest possibility into a perverted act!"


    "¡­"


    Lucky skebe¡­


    Akasha thought little of that power. A bizarre power created jointly by En, the goddess of fate, and the Mother of Blood...


    It is probably the most unique ability in the entire God Realm.


    A bloody mother who "likes to sexually corrupt the used" and...


    Chan in "Goddess of Night Games".


    The two seemed to be close friends with dark tastes, and upon En''s request, Mother Blood decided to use her godhood to create her greatest masterpiece.


    That''s Lucky Skebe.


    The power to evoke possibilities and even manipte reality.


    Kim Sang-hyuk is loved by dog perverts. Akasha overlooked that fact.


    When she saw the future with her irvoyance,


    The mostmon ending was that the rest were killed by Zenobia, or that Zenobia and Kim Sang-hyuk died together.


    However¡­


    ''How on earth did you convince someone who didn''tmit a crime? It couldn''t have been easy.''


    Zenobia suddenly became a coborator with just one word from Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Did I do something when I pulled out the jelly?


    "I admit defeat."


    "Hehe~~ It looks like a dog perverted fetio without moving, right?"


    "Next time, I''ll do it properly, not just to greet you."


    "In the meantime, I won''t stay still!! I''ll make Sanghyuk a special pervert list!"


    "What is that strange use of grammar from earlier?"


    N''s plump star gave off ck light.


    "Akasha''s perverted fetio has arrived!!"


    "I don''t know how to do it."


    "Sanghyuk will tell you. Be kind~~~?"


    "¡­"


    Because a promise is a promise.


    Akasha felt a little awkward and ufortable.


    Of course.


    Even for a goddess, it is not easy or unpleasant to ept the rules of someone who lives in another world.


    There are cases where we be friends because we have simr tastes, but


    Even a goddess gets nervous during her first experience.


    "Dog pervert"¡­


    I know it''s perverted, but the most perverse idea ying in Akasha''s brain is,


    Before marriage, a man and a woman kiss and slightly mix their tongues.


    ''Because it''s not sex. Nothing much will happen...''


    Thepensation details are Akasha''s dog perversion etiquette injection fetio.


    After a while,.


    N invited a man and a woman to a perfectly set-up room!!


    This is a perfectly set-up room.


    It''s not like a motel room where a couple can have sex.


    Rather, the sunlight is bright inside the magnificent temple!!


    To capture the concept of "sphemous fetio,"


    Worship items, tools, and artwork to praise all kinds of gods are hung on the walls and ceiling.


    In a vast space where a majestic symphony flows...


    Two people were invited.


    "¡­?"


    Akasha looks around.


    "Change¡­, Fell¡­ Didn''t you say you were doing something like that? Why are you going to a ce like this?"


    shing©¤©¤.


    En-chan''s ck erotic star shines¡ï


    "I''m Sanghyuk~. What do you think of the stage concept?"


    "Exorcism."


    Sanghyuk Kim didn''t say much and gave a high five to N-chan.


    Sigh©¤¡ï

 Chapter 450: Chapter 468 – Sujin Appears

    "Oh, the reporters..."


    After the area was demolished, the usual cleanup remained.


    Fortunately, ording to the legend of the Synth Saint, the other half is a shell of sin.


    Perhaps it was a temporary fault used by the person whomitted the crime, but it was able to regain its original appearance as soon as the domain was lifted.


    In other words, the number of casualties in the textbook was not as high as expected.


    All I can say is that it is "better than you think."


    Dozens of people would have died in the process of turning into half and attacking people.


    It seems like Zenobia also came up by killing the half-others that got in her way.


    "Onahole Man! You have seeded in taking control of the area!"


    Reporters, including everyone else, stick out their microphones and cling to me.


    I saw Lim So-hyun, girlfriend and older sister of Team 1 of the Korea Meteorological Administration, so I pulled her in this direction.


    "Oh¡­!"


    Big-breasted weathercaster, hi!


    "You came to interview me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lim So-hyun''s cheeks turn red.


    "The area has been demolished. Everyone is in a confused situation, so we will answer questionster. Please go outside first."


    "There are rumors going around that a number of S-ss viins have escaped... Do you have anything to say about that!?"


    "There must be more dead S-ss viins. Due to the influence of the sphere of influence, the security system was temporarily paralyzed, and chaos broke out as viins fought among themselves."


    "How many S-ss viins escaped? Does Zenobia remain underground?"


    Regina shakes her head.


    I''m saying don''t say it.


    If word spread that Zenobia had escaped, there would be an uproar.


    "We are also assessing the situation. However, the area will not be expanded further, so please rest assured. If there are any viins who have escaped, I will catch them immediately."


    "Tsk¡­ Yes. He''s a trustworthy S-ss hero."


    Soon, a helicopter came down on Textbook Square, creating a gust of wind.


    They are soldiers.


    Soldiers with guns began to surround and protect me, controlling the reporters.


    "S-ss hero Kim Sang-hyuk confirmed alive!"


    "Are you okay!?"


    "We are here to support you!"


    "The area has been demolished."


    "Ho, do you mean alone?"


    Then I did it alone.


    There was no hero who came in other than me.


    "Yes!! Sanghyuk¡­ Uhm. Hero Kim Sanghyuk, that was an amazing performance!"


    Regina, it''s worth buying with jelly.


    He praises me right away.


    "You saved a lot of people. If it wasn''t for Kim Sang-hyuk, everyone would have"


    "This way, check out the S-ss viin "Synth Beze"! He will be subdued immediately."


    "¡­Oh¡­!"


    Synth was pushed around by the soldiers and pinned down on the floor.


    And he immediately has his hands bound.


    "Even if you don''t go that far..."


    "It''s dangerous! Step back. I will take care of the new recruits of the Hampurunhoe saint."


    "¡­"


    Synth held his breath and lowered his head as if he were okay.


    As if he were saying that he had no choice but to be treated like a sinner...


    ''Useup¡­'' ¡­''


    I don''t like it, but...


    If you push or say something to a hard-working soldier,


    I thought that was funnier, so I suppressed my anger.


    ''It wasn''t unnecessary suppression. Okay¡­''


    Still, I have to say this.


    "Synth Beze is the person who cooperated with us in conquering the area. Thanks to that, we were able to save many innocent people. Please treat us with respect."


    "The Hampurunhoe saint..."


    "Ah, I understand..."


    Soon, Synth shook off the dust and stood up, lowering his head forlornly.


    "Saint. Raise your head."


    "Rain, since you are a viin... You can''t talk to or make eye contact with Sanghyuk, the hero."


    "See."


    "¡­"


    I make eye contact with the frightened synth.


    "Just wait a moment."


    I said it warmly.


    "For helping with this matter, I will be able to live outside... I will try to deal with the general manager."


    "¡­"


    Synth Bezeughs awkwardly, as if the hope I gave him was awkward.


    It''s like I don''t know if I can really be happy.


    The person who was so happy to have survived...


    ''Have I been too indifferent to the heroine who has been trapped so far? ''


    Because everyone cries out for the evil deedsmitted by Synth Beze,


    I thought I couldn''t just take it out.


    After considering this and that, it might be a good idea to bring him into the household.


    One thing is certain:.


    The point is that she saved a lot of people through this incident.


    It would have been more difficult if Zenobia hadn''t been uncooperative.


    "You''re still doing unreasonable things, Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Hmm?"


    Between the soldiers,


    A cold beauty with ck, wavy hair and a pregnant belly walks out.


    Her military uniform didn''t seem to be the right size, so she wore a ck maternity uniform as civilian clothes and a military overcoat with many medals on top.


    While I wondered if it was okay to dress the way I wanted, I couldn''t help but shiver at the appearance of the most intimidating pregnant woman in the world.


    "Sujin!"


    "What was it again this time?"


    "Just a little bit. There was a god who came to say hello, so I had to deal with him.


    Long ck waves I had medium to medium hair when I was a girl.


    ck eye. It is a face that stands out with an androgynous charm. A beautiful woman with thick eyebrows. He feels like an elegant boss. I would believe him even if he were said to be the boss of a criminal organization rather than a female soldier.


    "Foot. I guess it was a rough greeting for Kim Sang-hyuk of the world."


    "It was nice to be able to develop my shooting sense after a long time. Why?"


    Now, she is taking off her belt and adjusting her clothes.


    "Leave the rest to my men, and you go up."


    "I guess so. Then?"


    "So, what''s the real situation? Tell me everything you can."


    "Zenovia escaped."


    In my words,


    I could feel the soldiers around me getting very nervous.


    The atmosphere ispletely frozen.


    "¡­Zenovia?"


    Sujin Han''s eyes also became sharper.


    "I nted bait. You''ll be able to catch it again soon. Don''t worry."


    "Hmm. I guess they put a tracking transmitter on it."


    "Something simr."


    Because it touched the personality itself,


    Even if you try to run away or do something else, you will have no choice but toe to me.


    So to speak, without having to look for it from here,.


    Should I say that Zenobia is anxious to meet me?


    "They told me not toe to work even though I''m pregnant. Soojin, I''m sure the unit members want to restfortably at home."


    "¡­I know. I came here to check on the situation because you said you were there."


    "Really? Shall we kiss? Then?"


    At my words, Sujin hesitates slightly, saying, ''What?''


    "Turn everything around. Implement."


    "Practice¡­!"


    "I''m not saying I don''t like it."


    Sigh.


    I gently hugged and kissed Sujin, the leader of the special lease.


    "Huh¡­ Chuuup¡­ I''m your girl. So if you want to do it, you can do it."


    "You wanted to do it too."


    "Yeah¡­ Chu¡­ Chu¡­ Who is the blonde behind you? Isn''t she pretty?"


    "¡­Haha."


    My heart shrunk slightly.


    "I am a saint of the Hampurun Society. I wille pick you up after work. Can you take care of me?"


    "Hmm¡­ She''s a saint of a pseudo-religion. If she seduced you with an innocent face that seemed to say, I don''t know anything..."


    "Because it''s not like that."


    "Did you like that kind of innocent-looking girl?"


    "My favorite is Sujin."


    On the side.


    Continue kissing more.


    Sujin smiled with satisfaction.


    "Okay. I''ll take charge of it.


    "Can we leave the viins who are trying to escape in charge?"


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Han Soo-jin, the leader of the Capital Special Lease ck Company.


    Just then, one of the viins is trying to escape across this side.


    "Colonel!"


    "Let mee this way."


    "Yes?"


    "Get out of my way, damn it!"


    ¡­ Grumbling!!


    Sujin scattered ¡ºIce me¡» and instantly subdued the male viin who was trying to break through.


    "Kaaaaa!!"


    The skin freezes and burns.


    It''s pitiful¡­


    "If you had been quiet, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    The rare skill is awesome.


    Sujin snorted after defeating the viin without lifting a finger.


    "You all heard what my husband said, right? Catch all the viins who are trying to escape and gather them in one ce. Do it!"


    "Ancient!!"


    The capital''s special lease unit is moving.


    The surviving guards are rescued, and the viins who woke up after fainting in a half-state are dragged into the square without knowing why.


    It seemed like I didn''t need to be here anymore.


    "It''s time to part ways."


    Receive Shirin''s jelly from Regina.


    "Hey."


    ¡ºOnahole Touch¡»


    When I repaired her personality that had been worn out by someone else''s hand, Shirin''s jelly, which had been sagging like a toy, started bouncing around healthily.


    After all, there is only the master''s hand. Sirin?


    "Wow. I''m healthy again.


    "If you keep making it, the jelly gets stressed."


    "Sanghyuk, why is it okay for me to touch you?"


    "What am I? Because I''m a person with personality recognition skills."


    "I want to have it too! Personality drain¡­!"


    Haha.


    We have to start by being possessed by a night game.


    Smile bitterly


    "Thank you again, Sanghyuk."


    Jack, or rather the guard, Yeji, bowed his head.


    "I''m d you''re safe."


    "Well, Zenobia¡­ She escaped because of me. So¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m going to write a poem and take off my clothes."


    "What!? No, it was unavoidable because of the area."


    Although her partner, Regina, tried to stop her, Jack''s resolve seemed firm.


    "Because I was there at the scene... I can''t not be responsible."


    "It may not be without responsibility."


    "¡­"


    At my words, Yeji lowered her head.


    "It''s probably not the fault of not being able to do something about Zenobia."


    "¡­Sanghyuk¡­"


    "The guards are very injured. Please help us. That way, we can take responsibility."


    "¡­"


    Regina holds Yeji''s hand.


    "We will need help desperately. Let''s go."


    "Yes¡­"


    Yeji bursts into tears at one warm word.


    "A guard shouldn''t show weakness. To be honest, I was scared. Of Zenobia¡­"


    "¡­"


    "If I see it again... I will definitely copse."


    I patted Yeji and smiled softly.


    "It''s okay. The ce he''s going next isn''t the correctional headquarters."


    "¡­To?"


    It is said that in Korea, there is a vulgar hero who turns defeated viins into onaholes.


    Surprisingly, that is my story.


    "Please take care of the remaining viins."


    "Yes¡­! Next time youe, look for Little Jack, and I''ll be right there."


    Nod.


    As I watched Yeji bow her head, the situation was slowlying to an end.


    I felt as if golden magic was flowing through my body and would be transferred somewhere.


    ''Is it Yen?''


    Well, I guess it''s time.


    I naturally said goodbye to them and said I would see them again.


    Shuuuuuk!!


    Well, here¡­


    Bright sunlight is pouring down, reminiscent of the Parthenon temple in ancient Greece.


    A majestic temple lined with marble pirs.


    The enormous tapestry, which covers the entire wall and ceiling, depicts the majesty of the gods and how insignificant humans arepared to them.


    A majestic symphony resounds from nowhere.


    Akasha, the goddess of sin, appeared before my eyes.


    Unlike when she first confronted me, Akasha looked slightly embarrassed because it was not her home ground.


    I was able to read the whole situation with that feeling.


    It''s a stage made by N-chan.


    "Change¡­ Tanga, Fel¡­ La? Didn''t you say you were doing something like that? Why are you going to a ce like this?"


    From now on, rewards will be given for conquering areas.


    I am nning to receive an etiquette injection and perverted fetio.


    She doesn''t really know what it is. That fact burned me tremendously.


    A ck light was emanating from En-chan''s chubby star.


    "I''m Sanghyuk~. What do you think of the stage concept?"


    What will happen from now on?


    We understood each other perfectly just by looking at each other.


    Ah. Is it.


    Is it a gay game?


    "Exorcism."


    I said, "Wow." And he high-fived N-chan.


    Actually, it was only a high five from N-chan''s perspective because of the height difference, but anyway.


    Wow¡ï


    Shall we start?

 Chapter 451: Chapter 469 – Serious Fellatio of a Goddess

    This is, metaphorically speaking, a space for the gods.


    A majestic space that seems to say that humans are insignificant and have no choice but to bow down to the gods.


    We enshrined the real goddess, who lost the game.


    Akasha¡­


    "Half of the game ended well."


    "¡­Hmm. That''s pretty good."


    Why didn''t you take it kindly?


    It was a voice that conveyed such inner difort.


    "Will you suck my cock as a reward?"


    Yen made room for us.


    Now there''s only one thing left.


    I pull down my pants and take out my thick dick.


    "¡­Why me¡­"


    Even when I hear the goddess in front of me talking about Dick, the fact that she can''t resist me makes meugh a little.


    If Akasha shows signs of resistance,


    The chain of Lucky Skebe that she epted for herself has materialized.


    "Restriction"


    [Goddess Akasha will ept Onaaka''s etiquette.]


    "You said it was an instition of etiquette, right?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    I swooped and stretched out my hand.


    Massage¡­ ?


    I was able to massage Akasha''s big breasts easily without much resistance.


    It''s unbelievably soft!


    It''s a touching feeling.


    Even though I touched it over the dress, it was like this:


    Soft, big¡­ Soft and soft¡­


    "It''s an act that has nothing to do with the oue of the bet."


    "It matters. I said it was etiquette instition fetio. It is instilling etiquette into a goddess who has not been indoctrinated with etiquette."


    "¡­What etiquette? Is there such an etiquette for touching other people''s bodies carelessly?"


    Because I had my breasts massaged by a human man, I feel more nervous than when we first met and talked.


    So what should we do?


    I''m going to keep massaging those pretty goddess breasts; what else can you do?


    Akasha whined, and a moan escaped her mouth.


    Because I was squeezing my breasts.


    "It''s not worth touching your breasts. Show me your defeat-submission goddess pose."


    "¡­ I don''t know a single word you guys use. Please exin it a little.


    "Please raise your arms in front of me so that I canfortably touch your breasts and stick out your tongue to express your submission."


    It is one of the countless on-the-job etiquette methods.


    Akasha, the ck-haired goddess with huge breasts, moaned as if she were slightly shocked.


    "Under¡­"


    "I shouldn''t have talked to that weird goddess who ys gay games. Are you regretting it that much?"


    "¡­ I didn''t think about it that way. But¡­"


    Akasha is,


    She lifted her arms behind her back, showing off her soft breasts, which could make 10 babies full.


    She raised her eyes and stuck out her tongue, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Hehaha, that''s unexpected."


    "This is just the beginning."


    The most basic stage of the on-hole method.


    I fondled Akasha''s breasts with both hands, giving her huge breasts.


    The goddess'' nipples started to perk up.


    As the background music that seemed to praise God''s exploits changed to a sacred hymn, I also massaged my breasts with a sacred heart.


    Rub, rub, rub...


    Akasha''s humiliation grows.


    It''s good!!


    Rub, rub, rub...


    She pinches Akasha''s plump, red nipples between her thumb and index finger and gently pulls them.


    Meanwhile, with her other hand, she gently massages her breast and looks at her liver.


    Ugh.


    The natural breasts of a goddess.


    Bouncy, soft¡­ Warm and soft!


    As he continues to stick out her tongue, he sees her saliva dripping and immediately kisses Akasha.


    Chuuup¡­


    "Hmph¡­"


    Akasha immediately turned her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It would be a waste to let it flow. It''s better than having your dick be her first kiss."


    "It''s not that bad... It''s not a waste."


    "Mouth."


    When she strongly dered that she should bring water,


    The Lucky Sukebe chain tightened around Akasha''s neck as she turned her head in disgust.


    "Ah Okay¡­"


    Jook, Jook, Jook.


    Akasha and Love Love Chuchu are established.


    Touch her lips and mix them with her tongue. Akasha''s cheeks also turn red, and she continues the awkward kiss.


    It felt like Akasha couldn''t help but pat the body of my tongue, which was in heat and eager to mix.


    As we slobbered and sucked each other, I massaged her breasts more and more strongly.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Take off your clothes."


    "This¡­ It is a garment that embodies power, so as a goddess, I cannot take it off in front of men."


    "Don''t be rude and take it off."


    I pulled down my dress.


    Fluttering?


    The pale breasts stick out nicely.


    "¡­"


    There, Akasha seemed to have lost her patience slightly and clicked her tongue.


    "What does this have to do with the bet? This chain... is annoying."


    "All of these things are included in the act of etiquette and fetio."


    "Included¡­? Really¡­?"


    "Yes. The etiquette hasn''t been properly instilled yet.


    Remove Akasha''s clothes.


    "I''ll take it off."


    Akasha had no choice but to take off her clothes and be naked in front of me.


    Wow.


    The body looks more voluptuous after taking off the clothes.


    A fantastic body with huge breasts that reminds me of Sujin and Isabe. Her tiny waist and curvy hips are also amazing.


    Everyone has a slightly different body shape, so how can they all look the same?


    "Let me rub your dick against her thighs, Akasha-chan!"


    Woe!


    Put your dick in it!


    "What!?"


    Come on!


    Akasha reflexively tightens her thighs.


    She hugged her tightly, grabbed her buttocks, and tried to kiss her.


    Suddenly, her cock is pushed out!


    Jubobobot.


    "Huh?!"


    "Ah¡­"


    The pussy was definitely protected.


    "Oh my. Is this a breach of contract?"


    "Rain, I rubbed it... I rubbed it with force. Now¡­"


    "Tsk¡­"


    "¡­ What on earth do you think you did just now? Ugh¡­!"


    Change course and go for hugging and kissing.


    Akasha seems to have epted that ChuChu is a part of etiquette injection and fetio.


    He gently sucked my tongue.


    It''s like, I hope this ends quickly.


    I took Akasha and her skinship for a long time. I stroked her soft skin and touched her buttocks.


    After touching it a few times, it bounced back.


    It''s a shame that the lower half of the body certainly seems to have been unlocked less.


    "Now let''s get to the main game. Suck my cock, please."


    "¡­"


    He pats Akasha''s hesitant breast.


    "You lost the game, right?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Akasha, who went below my waist, had even her ears red from her humiliation.


    Is the pointed crown on her head like a goddess''s sacred item?


    I touch it gently.


    "What is this?"


    "Heavenly Crown¡­ This is proof that he is a high-ranking god of heaven."


    "Right¡­"


    "Finish it quickly. I''m ready¡­ Hehe¡­!"


    Akasha, who made eye contact with my cock, gulped and swallowed her saliva.


    It feels like she is surprised to see it right in front of her eyes.


    Have you not even looked at it properly until now?


    "¡­This¡­ Is this¡­A human penis¡­?"


    "Because it''s a high-spec body made by N-chan."


    "N-What are you doing¡­! You''re turning a human body into a godhead. If you end up with a body like that, no matter how much I am¡­"


    "No matter how much I am?"


    Yen doesn''t answer.


    But my charming 999 dick,


    We could tell from that line that it was quite threatening even to the goddess.


    N-chan couldn''t have prepared my new body half-heartedly. This is the body of a gay game protagonist who sets up a legal harem.


    In fact, like the male god who is the owner of this temple, his abs are curved like a statue and hispleted dick is pulsating.


    Akasha''s eyes wavered.


    "All I''m doing is sucking dick. What''s your problem?"


    "¡­Nothing in particr¡­ Just a little. I just knew how much En cared about you."


    "Please open your legs wide and squat down."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Akasha follows my instructions.


    She squatted down with her legs wide open, her arms covering her tantly exposed pussy.


    She also covered her breast nipples with her arms and squeezed her eyes shut.


    He looked as if he was dizzy at the sight of himself trembling in front of the dick in this position.


    "¡­Tsk tsk."


    "¡­Do notugh¡­"


    Fulfilling the contract faithfully,


    This is the appearance of our crush goddess.


    "Don''t use your hands. Now, please kiss my dick while saying, ''I''m sorry for making you feel bad.''"


    "¡­It''s an unpleasant game¡­ It''s in my territory¡­"


    "Use it. Don''t you do it quickly?"


    "I''m sorry for making you feel bad¡­"


    Ugh. This is it.


    Akasha put out her lips¡­ Whoo, whoo, whoo, and blowing her hot breath on her ns¡­


    Jjook¡­


    Ah~~!!


    I kissed her ns¡­


    "I will reward you by sucking your cock with my mouth so it feels good. Do it."


    "¡­I will reward you by sucking your cockfortably with my mouth¡­"


    Yes.


    It tastes like it should be. I stroked her Akasha''s head admiringly, savoring every inch of her and the feeling of her conquest.


    "Now hold it in and suck it."


    "¡­Ha¡­"


    After seeing her sighing on the head of her penis, I tapped Akasha on the forehead.


    "Tsk!"


    "Again."


    "¡­"


    "You must suck this dick with a spirit of service and with a loving heart that will make your mouth feel good."


    "There''s no way something like that could happen all of a sudden¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    Grumble.


    Lucky Sukebe''s chain can be seen trapping her body.


    Compulsory execution to fulfill the contract¡­ !!


    Akasha put down her resistance and held my cock.


    "Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Akasha¡­ Tsk¡­ I apologize for making you y an unpleasant game¡­ And I will suck your cock with my mouth¡­ Side¡­"


    "I felt bad. You know that? Half of them are so weird."


    "¡­Joooook¡­"


    As if asking me to relieve the difort I experienced with my mouth,


    As she prettily purses her lips, I inhale loudly¡­


    Ah, my ns is happy¡­


    This feeling as if the existing erogenous zones are infinitely expanded¡­


    "p¡­ p p p¡­"


    While the hymn is ringing out,


    Akasha began sacred fetio.


    Move her tongue and thoroughly clean the underside of her ns, while sucking her cutely.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m so sorry¡­"


    "Her hands don''t look sorry?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Rub your own wet pussy."


    "¡­Tsk¡­!!"


    Akasha jerked up her eyes.


    Let''s press her cheek with the head of her ns as if telling her what to do.


    To fulfill the contract, she gently massaged her breasts and pussy and sucked my cock¡­


    Ugh. Even doing this to the goddess!!


    I can''t believe I can do it without thinking about what happens next¡­


    Ah, the next day might be a little scary.


    You tried to take me away by making me half a person. Then, isn''t it okay to do this much?


    After erasing any remaining guilt with excellent rationalization, I plunged my cock down her throat.


    Jubo retaliation¡­


    "Nngmuuung."


    She looks ufortable.


    But when I held onto her canal tightly and wouldn''t let go, she couldn''t move her head¡­


    It was a F handle floating in the air.


    "With my apologies, you will be my onahole. Understood?"


    "Eungmu¡­ Eungmuu¡­"


    She seemed to say something while moving her tongue as if in defiance.


    As soon as I hold onto her cheongwan, she can''t say anything and goes into mouth-on-a-hole mode.


    With Akasha''s mouth ready to suck me, I started shaking my hips.

 Chapter 452: Chapter 470 – Serious Fellatio of a Goddess II

    Good News!!! Good News!!! Good News!!!


    Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus the ongoing works Dominating S World, My Girlfriend Tempting Setups and One Piece : Roger Is My Vice Captain along with short stories will be uploaded with at least 20 chapters per week.


    All those will be avable with only 5$ on


    Enjoy!!


    See you¡­ See you¡­ See you¡­


    "Hmph¡­ Mu¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Ah~~ Akasha''s perverted fetio Good mood¡­


    Akasha carefully rubs her tits and pussy, making herself a hole for my cock.


    I cupped her mouth filled with her saliva prettily and guided my dick slippery down her throat.


    Laying a silk path with your tongue allows you to move smoothly.


    I grabbed Akasha''s crown and shook her waist.


    If you put in about the full length of the dick, it will sink to the level where it will just push against her uv and knock into her throat.


    Guuuuu¡­


    "Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Ha~ Akasha''s form of apologizing for sucking my dick is crazy."


    Therefore! Why are the two halves the same? By ordering it!


    Every time he makes an exmation point in his head, he plunges his dick deep into the back of her throat.


    Akasha kissed the top of my prick and looked up at me with her pretty sky blue eyes, as if she were indignant.


    Choob choop, choop choop...


    What are you going to do if you look at me like that? Iramio, I will keep going!


    Haa, haa¡­


    Good mood¡­


    "How does Onaaka''s pervert discipline taste?"


    See you!


    "Keheuk!!"


    After spitting out her dick, Akasha even did a squatting dog perverted fetio pose.


    Shey on her side and gulped miserably.


    In the meantime, the huge breasts that came down slightly in the direction her body was tilted were really fucking sexy.


    "Cough! Cough¡­ Cough¡­!!"


    While the hymn is ringing with sacred tunes,


    Akasha looked up at me with her pretty eyes moist.


    "Do I need to do more?"


    "Useup. Quickly get your bearings."


    "N, is this right? I''m a goddess. I feel like a meat hole."


    By now, I''m probably dying happy.


    Akasha''s self-deprecating lines made even meugh so hard that my dick started twitching.


    "Ha¡­"


    Akasha squats again.


    She wiggled the cock near her lips and cheeks as if guiding it.


    She gently moves her head and guides my cock into her mouth.


    Gujjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjh though¡­


    With cheeks and pockets filled with slobber...


    If you leave your ns and sniff it, your tongue will curl around it with great force.


    Oh my.


    "Akasha¡­ You have a knack for gay games.


    "¡­"


    Jerrit.


    I put my dick in the mouth of the goddess, who was ring at me with anger!


    Gujjjunguuuuu!


    "Are you sucking my cock with a lot of regret? Are you properlypensating me with her mouth?"


    "¡­ Puhak¡­ Mi, I''m sucking... With a full of sorry heart¡­"


    "Even if you leave, her mouth will follow!"


    "¡­"


    Shaking.


    Akasha shakes her shoulders and broods over her heartbreaking defeat.


    After receiving my feedback, she uses her tongue as the cock is pulled out, following it all the way into her mouth.


    "Chop¡­ Cluck¡­ Chub boop¡­"


    "Kuuuuu, be so sorry; you''re sucking your dick with the force of pulling it out!"


    Should I ept your apology? Should I not?


    "Crack, croak, croak, croak, croak, croak!"


    Even while struggling with the ns stuck in her throat,


    As her cock is pulled out, she smiles happily as she sees Akasha clinging to her mouth with all her might.


    Stroking and stroking the head.


    "Uh huh. If you stop masturbating your wet pussy, it''s against etiquette."


    "¡­Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Booby boobit¡­ Sniffy.


    Akasha clumsily cupped her breasts and sucked my cock, awkwardly groping her clean pussy with her white fingers.


    "You''re good. I can''t believe you learned so quickly. Sigh¡­"


    "¡­"


    When I sigh happily,


    Akasha squeezed her eyes shut as she flicked her tongue rapidly.


    "Huh? Are you trying to finish it quickly? If you don''t care, you have to start all over again."


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­!"


    Akasha fawned over her as she kissed her side with my ns.


    "I''m sorry¡­ For suddenly forcing me to y that game... And¡­"


    "Hmm. Hmm."


    "Instead, I''ll suck your dick so it feels good."


    The hymn is also, finally, a highlight.


    As if responding to her sacred fetio,


    The singing boy''s voice rises high, high, matching the tempo of her shaking her head back and forth.


    "Jjong¡­ Sjooup¡­ Sjoop¡­? With the mouth of the goddess? Hboob, churup? Chup? Yes, I''m sorry for bothering you. p, p, p. Please relieve it in your mouth."


    Pfft. Ha.


    The mouth and pussy of a goddess that she risked her life to obtain.


    My dickey is melting!!


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Jjong¡­ Jjong¡­ Jjong¡­ Jjong¡­ Jjong¡­ Jjong¡­"


    "I''m going to make sure you reflect properly. You can''t spill it."


    "¡­!"


    Startle.


    "Uh oh. Stop?"


    "Jjoop¡­ Jjoop Choob¡­ Side¡­ Side¡­"


    "That''s it."


    Matching the tempo with Akasha, I dip my dick deep into a perverted kiss.


    Akasha slides her cock between the cracks of her tight lips.


    It''s cheap¡­


    "Cum in Akasha''s mouth."


    He holds Akasha''s crown and pushes her waist out. Akasha held my cock halfway between her and her tight lips.


    It took all her strength to hold on to my cock, which was throbbing and pouring out thick cum.


    Byururururururut! Byurururururut!!


    Ah, everything that''s dark is cheap.


    Byururururut! Byururururururu!!


    It was a serious situation worth risking one''s life for.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    No, is it a delicious situation because you risked your life?


    Damn! Byurururururut!!


    I became very happy when I saw Akasha, who was in a daze because she was sucking my dick in a perverted mood, and her cheeks were full of cum.


    "Yes¡­ Yes muuu¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururuk. Byururururu.


    Still with me...


    Ah, an unbelievable amount of cum... I cum in Akasha''s mouth.


    Ppook¡­


    I take out her ns and gently rub them against her lips.


    "¡­"


    Akasha res at me as if reprimanding me for crossing the line and perverting my dog.


    "This is the rule of etiquette."


    "¡­"


    Then there''s nothing we can do. As if saying.


    Akasha closes her eyes tightly and endures the lip massage of my ns.


    Ha¡­


    The remaining semen is also cum.


    Byurururut!!


    Finally, the thick jelly-like semen that was scraped all the way to the bottom of the balls,


    Spray it all over Akasha''s pretty face.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "¡­"


    Akasha''s face was covered in hot semen.


    "Show me the inside of your mouth."


    "¡­Ah."


    Akasha red at me indignantly and did as she was told, opening her mouth to show me.


    Nice¡­ It''s stupid. Very.


    "Savor it well and swallow it... Fill your nasal passages with the scent so you can remember the smell of my semen at any time."


    "¡­"


    Akasha shakes her head as if she doesn''t like that.


    However, as if she had been waiting, Lucky Sukebe''s chain came to collect and was wrapped around her neck.


    I have no choice but to follow my instructions.


    "Don''t worry. This is thest time."


    "¡­"


    Omulmulmul¡­ Omulmulmul¡­ ?


    Akasha eventually started to taste my cumin in her.


    "Buheup¡­ Huuuuu¡­"


    "You must not swallow until I give you the sign to swallow."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I reach out and massage Akasha''s breasts while she is semen tasting, and I tell her the rules.


    "If you ignore the dog pervert rules, you start all over again."


    "¡­Owmulmulmul¡­ Hmmmm¡­"


    Do as you''re told.


    Akasha took enough time to touch her mucous membranes so that she could smell my semen filling her mouth.


    I remembered my smell.


    "Finally, you can swallow while climaxing."


    "¡­"


    Jerrit.


    Akasha res at me.


    "The smell of semen should be enough to make you climax."


    The look in their eyes asks where something like that is.


    "Let me help you."


    While massaging Akasha''s breasts,


    I decided to help her by masturbating her pussy while she sat on her squat.


    Akasha was hastily rubbing her pussy with her fingers, her cum still on her cheeks.


    Knock knock¡­


    "If squatting is difficult, can you just lie down?"


    Doridori.


    As if she knew she was going to end up like a bitch, Akasha squatted down with her teeth clenched.


    I try my best to maintain courtesy toward myself.


    Rubbing her pussy with her fingers, with a red face,


    Climax lightly¡­


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­!!"


    Pchut, pchut¡­


    "You can swallow it."


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Akasha eagerly swallowed the fat lumps of semen as if she were sick of them.


    "Ugh¡­ It''s so thick. It gets stuck in my throat and doesn''t go down well."


    "That means you chose well."


    "Gulp, gulp¡­"


    Akasha eagerly swallows a lump of semen.


    She quickly got up and pulled her dress closer to her skin again.


    The expression does not return to the neat look it had at first.


    It seems like he''s feeling somewhat nauseous.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Are you feeling sick?"


    "The amount is too... Too much¡­"


    "You can''t throw up."


    "¡­Ugh¡­?"


    At the sound of her own burping, Akasha was startled and covered her mouth.


    "Ji, now¡­"


    "No, I didn''t vomit, but I ate it so fucking deliciously."


    "¡­Oh, no!! Pretend you didn''t hear that!"


    "Was it that delicious? Wow¡­"


    As if she knew she would lose no matter what she said, Akasha stamped her feet and red at me.


    "Next time¡­ I will definitely take you with me. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "You did something like this, and you''re taking me away? You don''t hate me?"


    "Because this is the result of the game, I epted it."


    The chains of Lucky Skebe that bound Akasha are broken.


    "N. Are you satisfied?"


    N has no answer.


    It looks like he''s busy masturbating his clitoris.


    "Ha. I''m a little tired. I''ll go."


    "Akasha. It was good."


    "¡­"


    Akasha must have been angry and tried to say something.


    She must have thought that no matter what she said, it would be vulgar.


    "In a sacred ce like this, I am the only one who is harmed by saying things that disparage God''s status."


    "I''ll make you feel better next time."


    "I knew how scary the ''dog pervert rule'' was. I''lle prepared properly."


    "See you again."


    I warmly saw off Akasha as she disappeared.


    I can''t help but like the goddess who sucked my dick so pleasantly.


    Hmm¡­


    It was good.


    "It''s Sanghyuk!!"


    "N-chan!!"


    "We lived!"


    "Yes!! I survived!"


    I hugged N and snuggled up against her.


    Hehe!! I''m d I''m not half-hearted!"


    "I was scared too!"


    Booby booby!!


    After Akasha, the goddess of sin, disappeared, the Temple of Fetio¡ªthe monumental name¡ª


    It is said that the scary Ya Game duo hugged each other for a long time.

 Chapter 453: Chapter 472 – Taking Care of Intern Onahole

    After returning to the extremely private office, I threw a brown-skinned, busty, ck-haired beauty onto the bed as if unpacking.


    Passively, she gently opened the thick pubis beneath her hairy pubic hair with her hand.


    I stare nkly at the pink pussy hole that is slightly moist and wet, and then slowly take off my clothes.


    After washing your body with warm water,.


    Apply Shirin''s jelly evenly to her erect dick.


    The jelly was soft.


    "You had a hard time today."


    After saying thank you for your hard work, spread it on your dick and make it like a condom.


    After touching the onahole, Sirin''s jelly becamepletely familiar with my skin, clinging to it and pretending to be a condom.


    Ruler¡­ Should I return it?


    I folded Sirin''s wide, open legs to one side andid her on her side.


    I gently rubbed her cock against her big ass and massaged her breasts with my hands.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Shirin''s body, which was in the state of a real sex doll, showed only a weak reaction.


    Her whole body is warm and soft.


    Shirin sits on her knees on her ass and calmly inserts his dick deep into her pussy.


    "Jelly returns to sex."


    Is it because we are in danger of bing half-baked today?


    This is an environment where you can have perverted sex.


    Feeling even more grateful than usual, I dip my dick into the tight pussy.


    Um~~~~!


    My dick feels really bad... The inside was slippery and tight.


    I put my dick in her for a moment and just moved it up and down and touched her ass.


    When her pussy had finished warming up for sex on its own and was tightly attached to the dickey, I also gently shook her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Whoa¡­"


    What an unusual sight.


    He thrusts his cock into her softly, rubbing her waist against her big brown ass.


    "Thank you for entrusting me with the jelly. I''ll give it back to you now. Squeeze your dick so it feels good!"


    Kkook kkook?


    As if I understood it during the personality jelly link.


    Shirin''s flesh tightens as if wrapped around her cock, causing her cock to be endlessly strained.


    Oooh¡­ Clothes¡­


    "Do you understand? That''s amazing¡­ Come on! I''ll keep pounding your pussy."


    Let''s take a look at it.


    Shake her waist vigorously and pound her pussy!


    By the time the jelly has melted like ice cream and turned into a picture of a pussy popping with a raw dick,


    She slowly realized her situation and gripped her bedsheets tightly.


    "You worked hard, Shirin."


    "¡­"


    "Thank you for giving me the jelly!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Ha, uh¡­ Okay¡­ Okay¡­"


    "Are you embarrassed to have entrusted me with the jelly?"


    "¡­"


    The reaction is pretty. With a flushed face, she lies down like a sexy woman and squeezes her pussy shyly.


    "If I ask you, will you excrete jelly again?"


    "I don''t know."


    Oooh.


    Shirin''s butt shake


    In a motion that feels like rubbing, she sticks out her waist and engages in perverted dog mating.


    Ah, precious perverted sex!


    I realized its importance even more today!


    How grateful I am to be able to fuck the heroine''s pussy sofortably on the bed.


    Put a thick dick in your pussy and quickly shake your waist.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes, Ngoc¡­! Oh¡­ Good¡­ Good¡­"


    "Do you like the cock? Enough to give me some more jelly if I ask you."


    "¡­Hi¡­Hee¡­!"


    Personality scat stabbing!


    If you shove your erect dick into Shirin''s pussy and force her to cum again,


    Shirin put pressure on her buttocks, squeezing her pussy.


    "Ha, haha¡­ Don''t do it. If you cum again... It''ll be better."


    "You can trust me and lend it to me again!"


    "Huh, huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Like that?"


    "While you''re thinking, let me use your pussy."


    I eat Shirin''s pussy in a simr flow asst time.


    Shirin opened her mouth in admiration and mumbled as her pussy was pounded.


    "This¡­ I''ve¡­ I felt like this. Before¡­ Taking my jelly"


    "Cum again!"


    See you!!


    "Hmph!!"


    Hold Shirin''s butt tightly and shake her waist!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    When I hit her juice-filled pussyfoot, the juice flowed out. Shirin''s thick personality jelly also sticks her head out of her ass hole.


    "I¡­ I think I''m going toe out... Ha¡­ Hak¡­ No¡­ No¡­"


    How about unlocking jelly with your dick?


    He grabs Shirin, who is trying to say no by twisting her hips back and forth, and fucks her pussy.


    Before I knew it, I was lying down behind her, patting her cold buttocks and rubbing her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Jjuup¡­Jjuup¡­"


    While sucking the back of my neck...


    Shirin''s brown skin is delicious.


    While licking the burn scars, they grab Shirin''s big mamma and have sex.


    "Ang¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "If I cum in jelly, I can cum again, right?"


    "¡­Ah. Maybe clothes¡­?"


    Have sex gently.


    Shirin pressed against her from behind, pounding her pussy at her favorite tempo.


    He kisses her side with his lips, her backside, and eats them against the viin''s king''s ass.


    "Because it''s my onahole... I cum inside."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Okay¡­ Inside¡­"


    Shirin said, shaking her buttocks gently.


    "Do it inside."


    Let''s take a look at it.


    He responds immediately by patting his perverted pussy. I grabbed Shirin''s bangs and made her turn her head this way.


    She waspletely mesmerized by my rapidly erupting cock and was focusing her eyes on the center and letting out a loud moan.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Clothes¡­"


    Tsk, ah¡­


    My pussy is getting tight.


    I entrusted my cock to her pussy, which was climaxing like crazy while cumming from earlier, and the moment when her vaginal meat was adjusted to the point where it felt like it was going to break off...


    Just shaking her waist gently and rubbing inside her doesn''t stop me from getting horny.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Haa¡­ Shirin¡­ Be my Onahole... Be my Onahole who listens well!"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Oh¡­! Jade! Jade!¡­ Jade¡­!"


    Brainwashed with 999 attractive dicks¡­ ?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    "Yes? Yes, it, it!"


    "Be Onahole! Be my Onahole!"


    "Yes? Yes, clothes, oh-ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-ah-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-hoo-hoo? If you have sex like this?, throw it away.


    "Marking milk cheap!"


    Thank you ?


    I pressed my waist against Shirin''s slowly thrusting buttocks and filled her with thick semen.


    Burrrr! Burrrr!


    "Give me dick milk."


    "Your tits are so big, you can have fun."


    "Ah, baby? milk, if you want to make it into a breast, hehe, you have to get it."


    Like. That makes sense.


    Jooup. Jooup.


    I enjoyed fucking her close while kissing her.


    Byururururut ? Byurururururu ?


    Sow seeds offort in the world.


    As I press my lips together with Shirin and kiss her closely, I enjoy the feeling of being connected to each other.


    I really liked how Shirin reacted, as if she was already used to having doggy sex with me.


    "Thank you for lending me the jelly."


    "Is it done now? Sigh¡­"


    "No."


    It''s a littlete, but it doesn''t matter.


    It''s time to do what needs to be done.


    I remove my dick from Shirin''s tight pussy.


    "Ah¡­"


    A sad sound leaked from Shirin''s mouth.


    I guess I wanted to keep putting it on.


    "Let''s get ready to go out."


    It''ste in the evening, but it''s better now.


    Send a text message to the victim''s family and head to the funeral home.


    "Here is¡­"


    "Let''s go in."


    Shirin looked disgusted.


    "You probably don''t even want to see my face."


    "I don''t force myself to go to someone I don''t like. The owner of this mortuary said he wants to see you, right?"


    "¡­"


    It is the promised apology time.


    To do what needed to be done, I brought Shirin with me.


    Although the victim''s family did not wee Shirin warmly,


    "Since we''re already here, let''s just grab some food and go."


    "¡­Sorry."


    She looked at her face, stained with guilt, and seemed to have given up on what she wanted to say after trying to say a word.


    While eating at the funeral, I asked Shirin.


    "How abouting to apologize?"


    "¡­"


    "Nothinges out?"


    Nod.


    Shirin also seemed to have thought about various things as she entered the funeral home.


    When she saw the faces of her family, who had lost someone precious to them, she couldn''t bear to say so.


    "Next, let''s go to the hospital. It''s the people with burns."


    "Okay."


    When we went to visit people with burns, big and small, they all said they were happy and weed us.


    "Wow! Onahole Man! It''s real. Can I take a picture?"


    "You can take a lot of pictures."


    Click click.


    "Sister, raise your head too. From what I can tell, you weren''t in your right mind at the time.


    "Sorry."


    When I made him apologize directly to the victims,


    At the end of the tour, I took the helpless child and started feeding it.


    In Korea, meat in front of a grill is the best at times like this.


    Chi profit.


    "Eat."


    "¡­"


    The violent smell of meat seems to make your mouth water.


    As soon as I gave the signal to eat, Shirin eagerly inhaled the meat.


    "There is also rice."


    "Yum yum. Om nyom nyom."


    "Keep giving us the meat here so we don''t run out."


    I think we just ate for 30 minutes in silence.


    When my stomach was full, Shirin asked me subtly.


    "Don''t you¡­ Have anything to say to me?"


    "Specifically?"


    "Now live without sinning... I thought it was the right time to say the same thing."


    "If I were you, I''m not sure I would have lived a clean life."


    I have no intention of admonishing you in a condescending manner.


    I only apologized because it was something I had to do.


    Even those who were truly deeply hurt refused to see Shirin''s face.


    If it''s natural, it''s natural.


    "There''s only one reason I''m buying this meat."


    "Cer¡­?"


    "Please do a good job on Onahole during the temporary period."


    "¡­"


    After¡­ Was it a little cool?


    Shirin wiped the corners of her mouth with her napkin and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After she finished eating,


    I was wondering if I should walk to the correctional headquarters for exercise.


    I pictured her street in my head and quit. I think it would be faster to bring a car.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s a bit hard to wake Rachel up, so...


    I drove my car. Meanwhile, Shirin was being hunted.


    "Ah, there¡­ The group came."


    "Ah~~ Sister! Don''t go!"


    "Let''s take a picture together! Just one, please!"


    "¡­"


    After¡­


    I guess we should have gone together. I never would have thought that flies would catch her while I took my eyes off her for about three minutes.


    "¡­Sorry."


    Shirin, who was sitting next to her, looked at her upset face and lowered her eyes as she apologized.


    "It''s not because of you."


    "¡­"


    Sigh.


    I looked next to her and was slightly impressed.


    My light brown skin tone goes well with the clothes I wore ording to the funeral home code today.


    When I saw the big breasts, my anger melted away.


    "You seem angry."


    "It didn''t work out."


    "¡­ He looks like he''s not in a good mood."


    "I''m going to the corrections headquarters now. I have someone to meet with."


    "¡­"


    p!


    Shirin suddenly climbed on top of me.


    When did you take your pants down!?


    "Jjook¡­"


    The hanging Shirines kissing...


    "I''m sorry¡­ I should have called it your onahole."


    "If I had, I would have thought she was a woman with a strange head."


    "It''s true that her hair is strange."


    Shirin pressed her breasts against me and kissed me.


    Hmm, it tastes like freshly grilled meat.


    p p p...


    "And it''s simple... I don''t know much about the outside world yet."


    "What are you doing?"


    I ask while naturally massaging Shirin''s breasts.


    "Huh¡­"


    Shirin was rubbing helplessly, mixing her body with mine, along with her pitiful breathing.


    As we rub against each other like that, it feels like sex is bing more and more attractive.


    I lifted the sheet slightly behind her and...


    Shirin took my cock out of her and climbed on top of her ass, then she started inserting it herself.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    "Under¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ There''s only one thing that''s clear to me right now.


    "Shirin."


    "Tsk, tsk, woop."


    Shirin wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me, squeezing her ass. She got hit like crazy.


    He rubs her soft buttocks and inserts his dick deep into her pussyfoot.


    "The person feeding me now is you."


    "Yes¡­"


    "The food is delicious... Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ So¡­ I''ll work hard on Onahole."


    "Is this it?"


    "Huh¡­!"


    Oh my!?


    I''m amazed by the lewd teasing.


    Shirin stared at me with her lower body pounding her pussy with an expression as if she didn''t know such dirty things.


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    "You just made an ufortable face because you were jealous."


    "Ah¡­ Keuh¡­!!"


    "You can''t just go. It''s an onahole pussy; you have to relieve it with a dick."


    Shirin''s congenial behavior...


    Hitting her soft buttocks...


    Let''s take a look. ?


    "Like a faithful young daughter on a dairy farm... Tsk¡­ Ah¡­ I can squeeze milk out of a dick. I can do it well.


    "Are you nning on returning to society on your own?"


    "Okay?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Shirin shifted her weight, swinging her hips to insert my cock deep into her body.


    She hugged me tightly with her big breasts.


    "Hot¡­ Haa¡­ Thank you for giving me a delicious meal. Ok¡­ I''ll work¡­!"


    As if the stamp is not stamped well and is turned,


    Shirin parks her big ass and makes her cock jerk, spinning her ass around like she''s running a dehydrator.


    Ahhh. My dick gets ripped off!


    Here is another Onahole talent greater than Brigid!!


    "Did you immediately take off your pants ande up because you thought I was ufortable?"


    "I tend not to think long-term."


    I lifted her up and hugged Shirin''s soft body tightly.


    "Huh."


    As Shirin was hugged by me with my finger in her pussy, her eyes were wide open and her thighs were trembling.


    She didn''t tint.


    Is this as thrilling as this?


    Shirin and I kiss while rubbing each other''s faces.


    "Chuurup¡­ Churuup¡­"


    "Jjook¡­ Side¡­"


    Meanwhile, she gently moves her waist and stirs inside Shirin''s pussy...


    "It''s okay. It''s my fault for leaving Shirin alone. I don''t n on makingments about my onahole looking hot.


    "Your dick says no. They tell you to give me your pussy?"


    "¡­"


    It was a pointer that prated to the core.


    *

 Chapter 454: Chapter 473 – Taking Care of Intern Onahole II

    "Lift your butt."


    "Like this¡­?"


    Shirin distributes her weight on the sheet behind her and lifts her buttocks slightly.


    I lifted Shirin''s pussy as much as I wanted to the distance created.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Shirin lowered her round buttocks slightly, then raised them.


    She guides my prick thrust to a pleasant spot in her pussy and epts it happily.


    This is sex. Ah¡­ I like it when my pussyhole is so tight.


    "Ha¡­ On the topic of viins... Is it all about having a big butt and being pretty?"


    "Ok! Ok¡­ Ok¡­! I''m sorry¡­ Ah¡­ Reflection, hehe¡­ I''ll do Onahole with a reflective mind."


    "A reflective face, is that?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    Shirin curls her lips and lets out a long breath, gently shaking her hips.


    Come in front of me and give me your pussy, this Onahole. Oh my gosh!


    Big Tits Tribute Shakes Her Waist While Touching Tribute.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ??


    "Yes, yes. I like it when it''s throbbed? Ah, ah, it''s a big dick. I like it when it puts pressure on my uterus?"


    "I''m a beginner at Onahole and have already learned how to treat a dick with my uterus!"


    Creak, creak, creak? Creak, creak?


    "Nooooot?? Please release the fixed-term intern."


    Now Shirin seems like she really wants to receive my cum.


    Her hips are bouncing in sync with the tempo of her thrusting my dickens.


    Sigh¡­


    In your actions,


    It''s definitely different from when he corrupted the female students at the prestigious academy.


    You can see Shirin''s desperation rising from underneath her.


    I can''t believe you''re giving me pussys so actively, huh?


    Let''s take a look. ?


    "Ok, clothes, oh, oh... Hooooo¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Drool keeps flowing... Ugh¡­"


    Shirin stuck out her tongue and gently rolled her eyes over, her pussy falling apart and letting out her favorite tea.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Ahhhhh¡­"


    "This brown pussy is full of pink inside."


    The condition of her pussy is so good that the fleshes out.


    As her back bounces against her thick vise, she praises...


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    After having rough sex in the car, only one breast was sticking out of her clothes.


    Shirin raised her screams every time my dickey was inserted deep into her pussy.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Jade¡­! Jade!!"


    Wow, the feeling of using this onahole is amazing.


    He grabs her waist and lowers her hips slightly, patting her waist at short intervals against Shirin''s pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk... Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "What are you doing now? Shirin?"


    "Lord, master''s cock... In return for making you jealous, I''m helping you relieve your pussy! Ah, ahhhhh. Suddenly¡­ Babyyit, pussy, pussy, goaaaaang?"


    See you.


    He hugs her waist and gently strokes her cold back.


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­!"


    Every time I touched Shirin, she flinched and trembled as if she had been shocked by an electric current.


    You can tell that she has be sensitive from head to toe.


    "I get angry when someone tries to take my belongings without me looking."


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Check your belongings. Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Pussy. Safe¡­??"


    I stuck it deep in and stayed still.


    Now Shirin is swinging her big ass deliciously while her pussy climaxes.


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh!


    "Yes? Yes, yes? Oh, yes, stay still? Pussy, oh? Ohho, with your pussy, yes, yes, I will make you feel good."


    Seeing Shirin shaking her hips and making pleasant moans,


    Squeeze your breasts as if you were milking a cow.


    Rub, rub, rub ?


    "Yes? ooooot? If you get pregnant, even if you throw it away, it''s too early.


    "Why are you throwing it away? I need to keep making you feel good with my pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Tsk¡­ But I have a child..."


    "Give birth."


    I said something coolly.


    "Tsk¡­ Haaa¡­"


    The pain that makes my pussy tighten...


    "You being an onahole... Why is welfare so good?"


    "Competition is strong. Instead."


    Shirin is swinging her ass again.


    Separate pressure and differential pressure. Chaap?


    "I, I¡­ Hmm¡­ I have burn scars, and I''m ugly.


    "I can''t bear the traces of an unhappy life."


    "¡­Rice, pervert¡­"


    "Be happy with vaginal cum!"


    See you!!


    As if reciting a strange magic spell, insert it deep into the vagina.


    He hugs Shirin tightly and begs.


    Byurururururut! Byururururut!


    "Noooook!!"


    I was making a sincere baby, filling Shirin''s baby room with semen.


    She held her tightly and exhaled her breath.


    Shirin also wrapped her legs around my waist and trembled with joy while holding me tightly.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Byururururut¡­ Byururururu¡­


    "Cum inside, and this..."


    A voice full of happiness and confidence, as if knowing and rechecking.


    "I''m cumming inside."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Yes¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m returning to society. I''m doing well. Right¡­?"


    "Hmm, loyalty is a virtue that is weed no matter what organization you join."


    Choop choop¡­


    The pussy is literally tightening loyally.


    "Then¡­ I want to squeeze out the semen hard. Ah¡­ Haa¡­?"


    Returning to society, the viin''s pussy form is crazy.


    Holding Shirin tightly and rubbing against her soft body,


    They keep cumming inside while holding each other closely.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut! Wow¡­ Wow¡­!


    After cuddling, kissing


    ce your lips together and mix your tongues. They sp each other''s hands and are very friendly.


    After mixing it up several times, the sexy lover vibes started toe out.


    Is this a good sign?


    ''It seems like the attachment is growing.''


    Compared to the fact that it was fixed as a fixed-term period...


    Seriously, I might have had too much pregnancy sex.


    Still, I did not break this pleasant flow and quietly enjoyed the afterglow.


    "Now let''s drive."


    "Oh, huh? Yes."


    Shirin, who was dozing off as if she were dreaming...


    As soon as she let me carry her like a baby and sat in the passenger seat, she fell asleep.


    "This is so..."


    He forgives Shirin by touching her defenseless breasts.


    It''s a shame to touch the passenger''s huge breasts every time I wait for a signal.


    "Contact the student council president with huge breasts."


    [Student president with huge breasts]


    Connecting¡­


    Toorururu¡­


    "It''s me. What''s going on?"


    "What were you doing?"


    "It''s music time after dinner. ying ssical music for the kids."


    I get tired andugh.


    I''m d it looks peaceful there.


    "Anyway, it looks like there was amotion in the textbook."


    "Actually, that''s why I called."


    As I got behind the wheel, I thought for a moment about where to start.


    "I''m not worried because it''s you, but since I''m not living alone anymore, I''ll just do it for myself."


    "You didn''t buy it when you were a hero."


    "Hmm."


    "Don''t be surprised, but listen. An area emerged from the correctional headquarters and attacked it.


    "¡­ You said we attacked on the same day..."


    Isabe, who has experience in targeting areas, has a different, surprising point.


    "When I heard it directly from God, he said it was like a greeting."


    "Did the viins escape?"


    "Not all, but some. Among them is Zenobia."


    "¡­What?"


    Wait for a moment for a signal.


    I can''t just say this to Isabe.


    I know you''ll be surprised if I tell you about Zenobia.


    It''s about her sister.


    From now on, I will attack Zenobia on the condition of establishing an advantage through personality modification.


    The sess rate of the attack is probably 100%.


    However, depending on the oue of this strategy, Isabe will inevitably face Zenobia.


    "We even met in person."


    "To be able to talk to you safely like this..."


    "Now I win."


    A sigh of relief was heard through the receiver.


    Of course, Zenobia is the only person Isabe shows this kind of reaction to.


    Her older sister.


    "I don''t think the textbook could have corrected Zenobia. It felt like she just came out of recuperation."


    "Because it was in a state where it looked like it would die if you touched it. Even though it actually looked fine, it would have been much weakenedpared to its prime."


    ¡­ Hmm.


    Clearly, I couldn''t even pull off my suit properly.


    But is that a weakened state? I heard your thigh muscles are tired.


    "So I spread her bait."


    "Bait?"


    "If all goes well, you might be able to socialize with your sister. It might be a little different than what you used to know."


    "What on earth are you nning?"


    It''s just the usual perverted behavior, right?


    Sigh.


    While I was talking on the phone with Isabe, I massaged Shirin''s big breasts while she was sleeping.


    "It''s not that dangerous. If I were to say it, this would be like a confirmation call to her family."


    "Zenobia is a viin. Since that day, I have never thought of her as a sister."


    "¡­"


    "So you don''t need my permission. Just do what you have to do."


    "Can Onahole Man be a little rough?"


    Heh, I heard Isabeughing through the phone. .


    "Have you forgotten who I am? Don''t make fun of me just because I''m pregnant."


    "Who says you look at me funny?"


    "There must be other things going on secretly from me, right?"


    "¡­"


    At times like this, I feel like a ghost.


    I am handling the affairs of Sirin, Synth Beze, and Hampurunhoe on my own.


    It looks like he caught on to that fact.


    "I didn''t want to bother you. I''m sorry."


    "Tell me everything next time. You know I get bored here."


    "I''ll tell you while we''re having sex affectionately."


    "¡­ If I do that... I''ll forget the whole story. You idiot¡­"


    After¡­


    The moment she heard Isabe''s sweet voice, she wanted to turn the steering wheel and go straight to the hospital.


    I held on while holding the leather steering wheel tightly.


    "One more thing while we are resolving old rtionships. With the authority of the head of the correctional headquarters, please ease the Synth Beze alert situation."


    "Hmm?"


    "You made a big contribution to conquering the area. From now on, it will also be helpful when catching escaped viins."


    "It looks like Zenobia wasn''t the only one who escaped. Are you nning to find the viin as the viin?"


    "It''s amon topic, right?"


    Isabe hesitated for a moment.


    "Do you think it''s okay to release Synth Beze?"


    "I heard you had a big ident in the past. But it doesn''t seem like it happened out of your own will. I''ll try to control it."


    "Okay. I''ll let you have your way."


    After all, you are the head of the department.


    "I''ll call Sujin."


    "Please~."


    "Call me again, darling."


    "I love you. Sleep well, Isabe!"


    "¡­ Which one do you like when you say ''good night''?"


    There''s a lot of cuteness today.


    It''s a bit difficult because I''m driving. I lean towards the smartphone hanging on the stand.


    "¡­Sleep well."


    "¡­Side."


    Phew¡­


    Shirin was staring at me while I was doing that.


    Cough.


    "If it happened, say it happened."


    "When I opened my eyes, I was already on the phone."


    "¡­"


    It''s my fault for not noticing.


    "That person just now was also Onahole..."


    "No, it''s my girlfriend."


    If you found out that the person you just spoke to was the head of the correctional headquarters, you would be so shocked that you would turn around, right?


    "Where are you going?"


    "Are you still awake?"


    I arrived in front of the correctional headquarters and parked the car.


    "I''m going to see the saint of Hampurunhoe."


    "¡­"


    The soldiers'' identity checks passed easily. It seems that Sujin told me toe inside as soon as she saw my face.


    Sujin was in the correctional building, and as soon as Synth, who was imprisoned in her detention center, saw me, he jumped up and came close to her iron bars.


    ¡­ !


    I was shocked to see my big breasts pressed against the iron bars.


    "Sanghyuk!"


    I''m so happy that even my eyes are moistening.


    "I said I woulde as soon as possible. If you sleep in a ce like this, you will get sick."


    "¡­"


    The other female viins raise their heads, wondering what''s going on.


    "Sujin. Did you answer the phone? Release me now."


    "Good."


    Everyone looks at Synth with envy as he is released from the detention center.


    Synth stood in front of me with a very happy face, trying not to show off.


    I personally removed the handcuffs from her wrists.


    Synth, who was finally free, stood quietly and waited for me to speak.


    "Let''s go out."


    "Ah. But¡­"


    She was confused as she looked at Sujin''s feelings.


    "Synth Beze. I have temporarily released you from your restraints on the condition of your cooperation in capturing the escaped viins."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    "I''lle back when I''m done. Do you understand?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    "You may go."


    Is Sujin okay?


    "What kind of duty are you on while pregnant?"


    "I''m not on duty or anything like that. I was just taking a quick look to see if anything was going on."


    "You should quickly go back and take a warm foot bath and sleep. I''ll take you there."


    "¡­Tsk. I refuse to be treated like an old man."


    Soo-jin, with her strong pride, said that was enough, lifted her chin haughtily, and walked away alone.


    "¡­Um¡­ Who is this person?"


    "This is Shirin. My assistant."


    "Saint¡­"


    Aren''t these two spherical faces?


    Maybe Shirin is the only one who knows each other.


    Synth held Sirin''s hand and smiled brightly.


    "Hello. Nice to meet you! Somehow it doesn''t feel like we''ve met for the first time."


    "¡­"


    Nod.


    Shirin keeps nodding her head.


    Let''s solve the problem somewhere nice and quiet.


    "Let''s go to my house."


    I drove once more.

 Chapter 455: Chapter 474 – Welcoming Guests

    "Here is¡­"


    "It''s a familiar ce, right?"


    I hid together when I was tracking down the saint and viin alliance.


    The mansion with a yard owned by the union is now our family''s home.


    "Wow. Did you buy it?"


    "I received it as a gift."


    Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t buy a building like this.


    Because it was even locked within the Geumyeok area. It was literally obtained through a direct deal with His Excellency.


    The saintess is looking around because she is excited to be here again, and Shirin is just looking around because she is curious.


    They look just like a princess and a maid.


    ¡­ Is it a racist way of thinking to say that people with darker skin look like maids?


    But the beauty of the saint really shines brightly.


    Her clear skin and bright blonde hair make you wonder if she suffered a lot while locked up in a detention center.


    He notices my gaze, and even his shy gaze is perfect.


    "Check with the owner of the house. Check the guests."


    AI drone sonar is flying this way.


    "What hole is this this time? ssification required."


    "Are you going to ask the guests that way?"


    What happens to my face!?


    Well, one person is a hole.


    "I will prepare a reception. Is the pool open?"


    "Uh¡­ Um¡­"


    Pool?


    Isn''t that a bit crazy?


    If you think about it, I wonder what they''re doing by bringing an S-ss viin and an A-ss viin to a ce where their families are.


    ''What.''


    I must have taken care of you on the way home.


    It seemed good to show Sirin the good side of the master.


    "Open."


    As I entered, Serena, dressed in civilian clothes, greeted me.


    "Oh, brother. Is he a guest?"


    I already told her sisters and her family that I was going.


    "Huh."


    "Shall we prepare dinner right away?"


    "Oh, I''m not hungry! It''s okay¡­"


    As soon as the synth said that, my stomach growled and made a sound.


    ¡­ Oh, oh.


    Such a loud sound from that slender waist.


    "¡­"


    Synth''s face turned bright red.


    "Ha, haha. Sorry for making my internal organs noisy.


    "If you''re hungry, you should eat. Please do it."


    "Please sit down and wait."


    Two people who don''t know what to do with their sister''s warm hospitality.


    Shirin just keeps looking around the inside of her spacious house.


    "I''ll help you too... You''re pregnant, hey."


    I grabbed the synth and sat it down.


    After sitting down like this, I don''t like the prison uniform for prisoners.


    "Serena, let me borrow your clothes."


    "Yes~~."


    I went to the dressing room and had my sisters choose clothes.


    There are a lot of unpacked clothes here, all of which I gave as gifts.


    "This¡­ Wow."


    The walls in all directions are filled with clothes.


    Lots of shoes too. Also full of clocks.


    Honestly, it''s a bit of an embarrassing ce for me. I still use the shitty closet in my office because it gives me the awkward feeling of imitating the rich people on TV.


    ''Am I being pricked inside because I''m a poor person?''


    If you were to line up the highest-earning hunters, I would be among the top ten, but the gap widens significantly with each step up.


    Still, I am quite satisfied. Anyway, because I have a lot of money,.


    "Change into something you like ande out."


    "Is that okay?"


    "As you know, Serena can''t wear it right now."


    "Ah¡­


    Pretty clothes for going out are just hung on a hanger in a clean condition, with only the vendor taking care of them.


    So I left the two people in the dressing room.


    I lightly hugged Serena from behind.


    "Serena~."


    "Yeah, hehe¡­"


    "What''s on the menu today?"


    He sucks on the back of Serena''s neck while she is cutting hard pre-dinner bread and touches her breasts.


    "Ang¡­ Gambas¡­"


    Red cherry tomatoes, shrimp, and greenish-yellow broli are boiling in a cast iron pan.


    "What about Serena''s breasts?"


    "Only you can eat that."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I spent some time touching Serena''s breasts while she was cooking.


    Soon, we will greet the saint who came out of the dressing room.


    "Oh."


    Jeans and an off-shoulder outfit.


    The synth seems to have tried to give it the most unadorned feel.


    Shirin, on the other hand, was showing off her voluptuous body in a ck two-piece that looked quite sexy.


    ''Did Serena have clothes like that?.''


    I think it would fit well with the sold-out version of Serena.


    "I changed my clothes."


    "It suits you well, Sirindo."


    "It''s amazing that there are clothes that fit my chest perfectly."


    "The women in this family have average breasts."


    "Okay, that''s it... Please sit down."


    Gambas & cream pasta prepared by Serena.


    There are also pickles in a small bowl.


    "I''ll eat well."


    "Thank you for this food."


    Sirin was already eating.


    To me, it''s nothing special because it tastes like Serena''s, which I always eat, but she seems to enjoy it with everyone.


    The familiar taste of katsuobushi... Did it get into the pasta a little bit?


    The cream is soft, but just when I was about to feel a bit disappointed with this alone, the heat of one Cheongyang pepper mixed in made me think, ''Hmm, that''s right.'' This is pasta made by Koreans.'' With a feeling like,


    It satisfies my tongue perfectly.


    "The seasoning might be a bit nd."


    "No, it''s perfect!"


    "It''s delicious¡­ ck¡­"


    The synth was almost crying.


    "It''s been so long since I had a meal like this. Ugh."


    "Was life in prison difficult?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "¡­"


    The synth suddenly closed her mouth.


    "Well, if it was hard, you can say it was hard. Did youmit a crime?"


    "Imitted a sin."


    "So, brother. Who is this person?"


    "He''s someone I became friends with on a mission a long time ago. He decided to help me with my work this time too."


    "Please take care of my brother."


    "¡­"


    As Serena lowers her head, her synths leap up.


    Shirin just took a sip of her drink, as if she were almost pretending.


    "Please take care of me."


    I really don''t understand why I was stuck in the textbook.


    Rather, the people who read the textbook might have been influenced by the saintly woman''s gentle nature.


    Of course.


    I don''t think that kindness is healthy. Rather than an innate kindness like a saint,


    Apparently, deep inside her, she feels that she owes everyone a debt of repayment.


    There is a huge lump of guilt that I can''t do anything about.


    After finishing the meal,


    Synth went straight to wash Serena''s dishes in her ce.


    "Oh, I''ll do it."


    "No! I have to do this."


    Almost a new recruit...


    Since Synth was almost rushing to wash her dishes, Serena had no choice but to leave it to her.


    "Then, brother, I''ll go up."


    "Thank you. Rest in peace."


    Shirin is ncing at me.


    "Why?"


    "Since you ate... Are you going to work now?"


    Are you trying to persuade me to have sex?


    Shirin gently rubbed the top of my foot with her toes, as if ying with her under the table.


    She was thrilled, and it seemed as if an electric current flowed through her feet and prated all the way to her cock.


    "I thought about that. It''ste today. Tomorrow."


    Although the viins are said to be day and night, they will be enjoying their freedom immediately after escaping.


    Let''s move tomorrow.


    "Sona! Show me the room."


    "The brown hole. I''ll lead you this way."


    "I don''t like brown holes. Call me Shirin."


    "Okay. I am trying to find a suitable recement word. Tanning holes."


    "This drone is torn apart."


    After sending Shirin away, I was left alone with the saint.


    "Thank you again."


    "Isn''t the rice delicious? My sister is good at cooking."


    "Yes, it was delicious... It''s been a while since I had such a warm meal.


    Iugh a little at the whimpering synth.


    "I told the head of the Corrections Headquarters... Starting tomorrow, you''re going to catch viins with me."


    "¡­"


    Synth asked me with a stiff expression, as if something was on his mind.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "With a half-life rtionship? We also had a rtionship when we were escorts.


    "But I''m not suitable as a partner. I was in Hampurunhoe."


    "If you help me and do a good job, you might be able to get some extenuating circumstances."


    "¡­"


    Synth lowered his head with a dark face.


    "Do you think I can take on extenuating circumstances?"


    "Honestly, I don''t even know what happened."


    "The day I awakened my abilities, I caused the deaths of thousands of people... My parents, my family, even my rtives... All people whose faces I did not even know."


    "¡­"


    "Many people fell into sorrow because of me alone."


    Synth Beze''s ability is to secrete a bodily fluid with extremely powerful anesthetic properties.


    When the ability is awakened, it is not surprising if it kills many people if it is in an enclosed space.


    Although the scale was smallpared to therge-scale massacremitted by Zenobia, this also must have remained strongly in people''s minds as an unprecedented terrorist act caused by a pseudo-religion.


    "Don''t you think it''s too shameless for the worst viin like me to sell someone else to live alone?"


    "Are you still regretting what happened that day?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you keep working for Chunwon?"


    "The kids are..."


    "That''s an excuse. You knew people were taking advantage of you, but you were still there, right?"


    "¡­"


    I know that no one can change a situation if they are willing to destroy themselves, but I spoke strongly on purpose.


    Because it was as if he wanted me to punish him.


    "Do you feel at ease? What did I say?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Do you want me to harass you? Are you perverting?"


    "No¡­!"


    "It''s nice to be called a bitch."


    "Because she''s a bad bitch... And I didn''t like it."


    I don''t want to talk carelessly about other people''s past.


    "It''s a pity that you had to go through such a serious ident, but if you were a saint who took the children and ran away from the monster''s den at that time,"


    "¡­"


    "I thought you would give a good answer when I asked you to join us."


    "What did I shamelessly do?"


    "If you want to be punished, go back to the textbook."


    I threw my car keys on the table.


    "Or you can run away with it. I won''t chase you."


    "¡­"


    "If you were there just to be locked up and feel like you were being punished, corrected, or whatever, it was of no use."


    "Sanghyuk¡­"


    "I have toe out when they extend their hand to save me. I have to do my best and do something."


    She stared at the car keys I threw away.


    "Let''s work together. All you have to do is catch and throw away the people who took advantage of you and the viins who escaped, and you can live a slightly better life than you do now."


    "I don''t deserve that."


    When she tried to grab her car keys, she let go of her hand and


    "I''ll walk back. Thank you."


    "Actually, I want to live."


    "¡­"


    The saint suddenly passes me by.


    And after a while,


    "Uh, over there."


    "Why."


    "How do I open this door?"


    "¡­"


    Tsk¡­


    Instead, he opens the door and looks down at the saint.


    "¡­I''ll go¡­"


    "I won''t catch you."


    "¡­"


    In a way, it''s pitiful.


    A saint who gave up trying to save herself.


    Since she is praised as a saint by those around her, do you think she has be a truly benevolent and kind-hearted saint?


    Does she think it should be like that?


    The writing of saints is this scary.


    If we do not pull out the consciousness of synths that have rotted in pseudo-science by the roots,


    It is difficult to have a proper conversation face-to-face.


    "If you continue to behave like that, no hero will be able to save you."


    "¡­"


    Synth went out the front door.


    As if there were no regrets whatsoever.


    *

 Chapter 456: Chapter 475-476 – Say You Want to Live!

    *


    Synth regretted it as soon as he ran out into the dark street.


    Fearing that people passing by would recognize his face, he unnaturally lowered his head and turned the corner against the wall.


    Excited. Excited. Excited.


    After repeating that a few times, I was scared of meeting people, so I hid somewhere.


    Park restroom.


    I have to go back to the textbook.


    ''¡­''


    I got caught this time too.


    This is not the first time that synths'' desire for destruction has been discovered.


    The counselors and clever guards at the correctional headquarters already knew.


    Synth''s considerationes from cutting himself down.


    Disguising herself as the saint''s love was a desperately worn mask.


    Synth wants to punish himself.


    As he puts himself in extreme situations, he wants to paint a picture of people dying for him.


    "It''s a pity that you had to experience such a serious ident, but if you were a saint who took the children and ran away from the monster''s den at that time,"


    I got caught.


    Kim Sang-hyuk knew.


    If he had been so serious about not letting children be sacrificed, he wouldn''t have stayed there as a nanny for years.


    He must have tried to escape somehow.


    The reason the monster attacked in a timely manner was


    It means that the golden opportunity for her to sacrifice for her children has arrived.


    It was Kim Sang-hyuk who saved her as shey soaked in blood.


    Even if it is hypocrisy, good is good.


    If it costs one''s life, no one thinks it is a false good.


    ept it


    The saint simply epts it.


    If Kim Sang-hyuk treated her like an a**hole and tried to treat her like a maid, he would have epted that too.


    ''Ah¡­''


    Tears fall down on the pretty clothes I received from Sanghyuk.


    "I got caught."


    Actually, I think, "I want to live.".


    The end of the saint she wants to be is the sight of her suffering for nearly a hundred years and rotting away until she bes like a living fire.


    Just because her one-year textbook life was ufortable doesn''t mean she wants to live shamelessly, sacrificing others, and selling out.


    Must be punished


    Must atone


    If there''s one thing that sympathizes with her, it''s that her synths had no one by her side but someone who wanted to take advantage of her.


    "All you have to do is put on some pretty makeup and smile from the back."


    The first perpetrator was her mother.


    "If you''re stressed, does the quality drop?" You''re a really annoying bitch."


    The second perpetrator is Chunwon.


    "But it''s nice that you make good money."


    "The boss also really likes the medicine you make."


    "She just sits there and spreads her misfortune all over the world. She is truly the best saint. It''s enough to fill me with faith that I never had before."


    "Crane¡­"


    A woman whose very existence is a "perpetrator."


    Her defense mechanism is "to be infinitely harmless."


    This was sickness itself.


    Sigh, swoosh.


    Synth, wiping away his tear stains, thought about that as he left the bathroom.


    "When I thought about it, I came out wearing this pretty outfit."


    I have to return it.


    The moment she came out of the park restroom, a ck cloth was quickly ced over her head.


    "Town!!"


    "Follow me."


    "Eup-eup, eup!!"


    Trying to use her abilities to break free, the synth struck her opponent''s head in the midst of her struggle.


    ''Gas mask!?''


    And a special gas mask to deal with the synth''s abilities!!


    Synth was soon taken to an old warehouse in an unknown location, shaking with her head down.


    "Didn''t you say Kim Sang-hyuk marked it?"


    "Yes, but for some reason, I stepped forward and caught it right away, boss."


    "¡­"


    Paper¡­ S¡­?


    The synth raised his head and was hit in the back of the head.


    "Bow your head!!"


    I saw.


    It''s only for a moment, but the red hair is flowing beautifully.


    She, too, was wearing a gas mask.


    "The value of the product will drop. Don''t hit it."


    "Ancient!"


    ''ck Holy Society¡­''


    This is the organization that Chunwon belonged to.


    The Korean branch must have copsed, right?


    With a pressure that seemed to crush the air, she realized.


    It''s the boss...


    The real boss of the ck Star Society in China!


    ''I was in Korea...''


    You were targeting me.


    But strangely enough, Synth feels relieved.


    She sacrificed herself so that Kim Sang-hyuk could be safe.


    Because I think that way...


    "Bad bitch. Are youughing in this situation?"


    "¡­ You''re trying to use me anyway, right?"


    "Perhaps because it has been used as a product for a long time, its posture is very well established."


    The red boss, squatting in front of the saint, grabbed her hair and lifted her head.


    "It would have been safe if it had been in Kim Sang-hyuk''s arms. We couldn''t get close to him because he was Taesan."


    "¡­Joy."


    Synth trembled andughed.


    "Uh, a pervert hero who only knows a woman''s body like that... Is he an envoy from this side?"


    "I see. Was the rumor about revealing a woman true? You were asked for sexual favors.


    "It''s better to keep eating what you''ve been eating."


    "¡­Huh."


    Covered by a gas mask, her face is not visible.


    The boss smiled slightly cheerfully.


    The synthsugh too.


    ''It''s okay, Sanghyuk and I... Now we''re just separated.''


    That was the time when I gave up on everything.


    "You bitch."


    "Evil!"


    The boss began to press the synth''s eyelids with his fingers.


    "If you''re that good at handling things, should we just pull out the eyes, cut off the arms and legs, and turn you into a pig?"


    "Hi, hibb¡­!!"


    Scared¡­ Scared¡­


    Scared!!


    This person is much, much better than Chunwon.


    The synth trembled. She is not just a threat, but she has the intimidating feeling that if it were the woman in front of her, she could do that right away.


    The human eyes, colored by her hand as if breathing evil, prate the synth.


    Again and again.


    The synths also tried to escape several times.


    But I was too scared, so I couldn''t...


    "Ugh, boss¡­ This guy¡­"


    "Oh my. He''s incontinent just because I scared him once."


    ".. Haha!"


    "Isn''t the boss a little scary?"


    "Pull out his eyes and take him back to his country."


    "Ancient!"


    It was then.


    "Get away from the saint!"


    "Oh¡­!"


    Vines appeared from a corner of an old warehouse, her blonde hair flowing.


    Bishop of the Hampurun Conference!


    Tone, Junseong, and Vines appear in white clothes, as if they are the ones protecting the saint, and confront the branch of the ck Holy Order.


    The boss sighed.


    "Was that the tail that was following you?"


    "I think so?"


    "I thought Kim Sang-hyuk would show something. Was he really a perverted hero? It''s ridiculous¡­"


    "What should I do?"


    "Bring it to me."


    When the saint was released from the textbook.


    Of course, the ck Star Association took note of that fact and even tracked it down, but they could not easily do anything about it.


    This is because Kim Sang-hyuk not only marked him openly but also showed meticulousness in double-following him.


    ''Indeed, are S-ss heroes different?''


    I heard that there is a big gap between heroes in her home country¡ªChina, from her perspective¡ªand heroes in Korea.


    I thought there wasn''t much of a differencepared to the S ss.


    But.


    What actually intervened were the remnants of the Hampureun Association, which was said to have already disintegrated.


    The boss''s disappointment was beyond words.


    A scuffle broke out with the gang members intertwined, but the winner was quickly decided.


    "Oops!"


    "Ugh¡­ So strong¡­!"


    Boss''s personal guard. The average stat is 600.


    She has dozens of elitebatants who would not be surprised if they were used to protect the President of the United States.


    They quickly subdued them with simple martial arts without showing off any special abilities.


    "Beness!"


    "Huh¡­!"


    The blonde woman was able to hold out a little longer.


    But that onlysts for a moment. She is surrounded, beaten, and rolling around on the floor.


    The boss''s eyes were cold.


    A hero who appears to save someone in danger,


    Saving everyone cleanly and punishing evil is something only possible in fairy tales.


    In reality, stronger violence only wins.


    The three people were dragged and thrown in front of the boss.


    Tone and Jun-seong were beaten to the point of breaking their arms and legs, and the only thing Vines got because she was a woman was a few blows to her face.


    "Release the saint... She is not someone you can mess with. Collock¡­"


    "Is this all¡­?"


    "I think so."


    "No. I stayed."


    A man walks out of the dark with a woman.


    ''What!?''


    A-ss viin, "me Witch" Shirin, and the man who led her.


    S-ss hero Onahole Man.


    "Since when were you there?"


    "Were you watching from the beginning?"


    ''Weird.''


    The boss immediately recognized that Kim Sang-hyuk''s appearance was an anomaly.


    The ability you have is teleportation.


    It doesn''t make sense that everyone missed the sign of Kim Sang-hyuk and his group.


    "Are you the boss of the ck Star Society? I hope the bait caught is a big fish."


    "You bastard! How dare you face the boss?"


    "Stop. Stop barking."


    At that time,


    After clearing up the aggressive attitude of the gang members, the boss slowly took off his gas mask.


    A breathtaking, beautiful face shape.


    The figure with red hair and golden eyes was like a phoenix itself.


    A woman who transcends time and seems to belong to the imperial family is the boss of such a dirty criminal organization.


    Her appearance is so beautiful that it feels unnatural.


    Kim Sang-hyuk also looked at me for a moment, as if he were lost.


    "You came to work."


    It was only after Shirin grabbed her arm and shook her that she came to her senses.


    "Oh¡­ That''s right. I came to work."


    "We have no intention of fighting with you. We want you to hand over her sainthood."


    The boss shook his head desperately.


    His opponent''s abilities are unknown.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk" is an academy student, but Etsol Academy is not an ordinary school. The students at the top academy are monsters among monsters, loved by external gods.


    Although it was said to be unknown, Kim Sang-hyuk''s ability is actually very famous.


    ¡¸Personal excrement¡¹


    It''s just that the detailed secret of how to put it on the viin has not been revealed.


    It was an ability that could not help but make one''s stomach tingle, whether he was a viin or the boss of a dark organization.


    If you''ve ever seen a viin on TikTok incapacitating himself by pouring jelly out of his asshole,


    It is normal not to think about attacking someone recklessly.


    Extremely cool-headed.


    "You wouldn''t gain anything by taking this woman, right?"


    "Help me¡­"


    Vines shouts.


    "Help! Kim Sang-hyuk. The saint¡­! I will do anything!"


    "Shut up. The boss is talking. How dare you intervene?"


    Crack!


    One of the ck Star''sbatants tramples Vh''s hand.


    "Evil!"


    "¡­"


    "Shirin."


    Grumble!


    mes flow out like silk from near Shirin''s body. It was incredibly precise magic.


    At that moment, the dragon dances up above the retreatingbatants, wraps itself around the body of thebatant who attacked Vines, and pounces.


    "Ugh, ugh! Boss!!"


    Grrrr!!


    "¡­"


    Onebatant turns to charcoal and copses.


    "Please don''t think I''m siding with a specific religion. I prioritize protecting pretty women over men."


    "Boss, save me."


    "Rather, I feel sorry."


    Bang!


    The boss falls on the head of abatant, begging for his life.


    A musket bullet was fired.


    "It''s been a while since I came to Korea. I''m having a hard time expanding my business with people who don''t even know what''s going on."


    The boss quietly looked at Kim Sang-hyuk.


    He thought he was a man with no end in sight.


    The protection of the body by magical power is rather crude andxpared to the me-using woman next to her, but I feel an energy that cannot be underestimated.


    That rxed expression and attitude seem to say that the situation can be turned around at any time.


    ''This is proof that he has already set up his retreat and will at least cause fatal injury to me in this situation.''


    The opponent also knows the terrain well.


    Perhaps there may already be a trap set by Kim Sang-hyuk in this old warehouse that was decided on an impromptu basis.


    "Is the hero''s work going smoothly?"


    "I''m watching right now. If there''s anyone asking for help, I''ll help. Otherwise, I''m going to end my patrol here today."


    I flinch.


    Synth''s shoulders trembled.


    "It sounds as if you are willing to give me a saint."


    "If a saint doesn''t want to be rescued by a pervert hero like me, she can''t help it. What a scary world it is these days with PCs and all."


    "¡­Hoo¡­"


    "What do you think? Synth."


    She immediately started crying and said,


    "Help!!"


    "It''s good to hear. A little louder!"


    "Please help me! I want to live!! Don''t let me be taken away by a scary person. Please!"


    "After¡­"


    The atmosphere in the warehouse has changed.


    "Give up today and go back, boss."


    "It seems like the ce is not good, so next time I''ll prepare properly ande find you."


    "Boss! If you give me the order, I will...


    "No. I''m going back."


    Fighting with Kim Sang-hyuk here is a defeat.


    The boss left the warehouse without any regrets.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time to sleep."


    "¡­"


    Synth, who was helped to his feet, lowered his head with a red face.


    Seeing that the area around his jeans is wet and wet, Sanghyuk takes off his coat and wraps it around his waist.


    Upon receiving such consideration, Synth''s ears became even redder.


    "You want to live, right?"


    "¡­Yes¡­ I live; I want to live."


    "Let''s go back. There is warm bath water. Oh, you can go back on your own."


    "¡­"


    The three members of Hampureunhoe looked nkly at Sanghyuk and his group.


    ''Really, I saved it.''


    Just by talking to the boss of the ck Star Society...


    Vines was trembling.


    Isn''t it the judgment that if an organization as strong as that had fought, it would have been at a disadvantage?


    "Well, we''ll see you again, saintess!"


    "Do they know?"


    "¡­Yes."


    "First of all, I''ll listen to that story slowly tomorrow."


    Nod¡­


    Aside from my parents, this is the first time I''ve shown my true self like this.


    Whenever there was danger, there was this man.


    Shins couldn''t hide his heart pounding when he saw Sanghyuk''s dependable back.


    ''¡­ Tsk¡­''


    I said it was because I was so surprised, but


    My heart doesn''t stop beating.


    "You should be scolded for urinating."


    Cheer up.


    Synth saw Kim Sang-hyuk muttering those words under his breath and remained silent with his mouth open.


    "Ah, ah¡­"


    "I''m kidding."


    "Well¡­ I''ll wash it myself and return it to you."


    "It''s okay. Order Sona."


    Back home.


    Onahole Man came home from work after a long day.

 Chapter 457: Chapter 477 – The Saint’s Breasts Are So Fucking Big

    After meeting the pretty boss of the ck Star Club, I started thinking a lot.


    It''s surprising that the boss served by Chunwon, the S-ss viin killed by Nine, is a woman, and she''s that young.


    So, it means that he was already a boss even when he was in elementary school or middle school.


    Did youe to Korea to catch a saint?


    The opponent is the boss of arge criminal organization originating from China.


    It''s enough to be called a hero''s enemy, but strangely, I couldn''t reach out to it right away.


    Time stop and personality excrement.


    Perhaps the situation could have been resolved through one-sided violence, and it would have happened that way if I had wanted to.


    When the other person was as wary of this side as possible and showed respect for me as if I were a strong hero, I felt that I couldn''t do anything hastily.


    If you touch it clumsily and it leaves a bad mark,


    I don''t know how many gang members might set up trouble at the Academy Hospital, where many of my girlfriends reside.


    He said he woulde back to say hello.


    It won''t stop until then.


    I feel like when we meet again, it will be decided whether our rtionship will be clearly hostile or will be infinitely gray, close to ck.


    ''It''s pretty, but¡­''


    It was eye-opening.


    A young female boss leads a criminal organization.


    She is not just pretty, but her eyes, which hide murderous intent behind reason, give people the creeps.


    It definitely feels different from viins like Kang Si-eun and Zenobia, who enjoymitting crimes alone.


    ''I also meet various types of viins...''


    As I was sipping a ss of translucent whiskey with ice and c, I paid attention to the lighting from the shower room.


    The door opens easily.


    "Thank you for lending me the shower room."


    Bright blonde hair is moist.


    The fair-skinned saint expressed her gratitude to me, wrapped in her bath towel.


    When I left the house, I taught him to be a dog in just 5 minutes, and he definitely became calmer.


    And it seemed to be a little more honest.


    "And thank you for saving me."


    "Starting tomorrow, let''s catch the viins rted to the saint."


    "¡­"


    Still, I sighed at the still-hesitant saint.


    "Don''t think that in such a major ident, you can carry the cross alone and die nobly."


    "It''s true that there are many people who want me dead."


    "So, are you going tomit suicide?"


    Doridori.


    She shakes her head.


    "I thought it would be good if I could die to pay for my sins."


    "Then you almost got caught by people who were using you. Because you weren''t centered on yourself."


    "¡­"


    "Use your abilities more selfishly."


    "Selfishly¡­"


    "If it has an anesthetic power that can be used as a drug, there are many other ways to use it."


    "¡­"


    Synth suddenly seemed to have a lot on his mind.


    Anyway, it''s so damn dirty.


    The saintess''s soft breasts seem to be leaking out through the towel.


    Eye management¡­


    Now is the time to get in shape!


    "Then now I¡­"


    Synth looked up at me with slightly red cheeks.


    "I think the most ideal thing is to help heroes I believe in."


    "Hot."


    I burst outughing.


    "Do you know that now?"


    "He''s a pervert, though."


    "That wasn''t a joke!?"


    "You''re a pervert... You''ve been staring at my cleavage since a while ago."


    How can you not look at that ample cleavage?


    "Go to bed... I''m going to take a shower and sleep too."


    "¡­"


    Phew.


    After Sirin and Synth wash, I go into the bathhousest.


    It''s nice to spend some leisurely time alone, but my dick feels empty for some reason.


    At that time, I heard the sound of a sainting into the shower room.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk!"


    "Uh, huh? What is it?"


    I, who had been locked up, suddenly woke up half-naked.


    Sloshing, sloshing.


    Now you''re almost revealing everything openly?


    But the saintess was so pale, she was looking at me without realizing that her entire body was exposed.


    "Are you okay?!"


    "So. What?"


    "If I go in after taking a bath, I may faint and not be able to wake up... Ah."


    "Hmm."


    Even if you turn off the ability, doesn''t itpletely turn it off?


    If that''s the case...


    I''m fine.


    My body has amazing specifications that would surprise Akasha.


    It seems that he not only has good physical functions but also has the status of a god.


    Even the end-spec cock that women die for just by looking at it or touching it is just a part of those incredible specs.


    "Are you so scared that I might drown while taking a bath?"


    "Whew¡­"


    "¡­"


    I had an erection.


    The saintess was startled, covered her breasts, and took a step back.


    "I''m sorry. Pyun, have a nice night!"


    "¡­"


    Are you intentionally tempting me?


    Wipe off any moisture on your body and check in the mirror.


    It''s still a great body, so I''m a little drunk.


    When I came out, the saintess was waiting for me, dressed lightly, after bathing with her blonde hair flowing down.


    "I''m fine."


    "I can''t feelpletely at ease."


    "I''ll show you the way to the room."


    "I don''t mind sleeping on the sofa."


    Let''s tell him to wake up.


    The synth calmly got up and stood upright in front of me.


    Strange atmosphere¡­


    The synth looks up at me with moist eyes and gives off the nuance of waiting for something.


    I put my arm around her shoulder and walked with her as if she were mine from the beginning.


    "¡­"


    Her arms touch her chest, but she doesn''t say anything.


    The saint only wrapped her arms around me once, but she gave off a dirty smell.


    "Do you have any numbness, or any other symptoms like that?"


    "Where¡­"


    Wow.


    Grabbing the synth''s breasts.


    "Huh¡­!"


    Wet touch¡­ Good¡­


    She could definitely feel the feel of the thinly d breasts on every joint of her fingers.


    Soft¡­ It''s soft and warm.


    Massage¡­ Massage¡­


    Even though I massaged it strangely, the synth didn''t resist and just stayed right next to me.


    "I think it''s okay."


    Jooup. Jooup.


    As if her brain hade to an agreement with her to pretend not to notice that I was touching her breasts, she quietly licked the ear of the synth.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    He openly makes an ear-tapping sound and nibbles it with his lips.


    I''m trembling with the feeling of locking in and tasting the saintly woman''s perverted, huge-breasted body.


    Rub it, rub it.


    ¡­ Your breasts are so fucking big. It''s really crazy just to look at it, and she''s massaging it until her hand is full.


    "Yeah¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Synth twisted her waist, not knowing what to do.


    It seems like my body is bing more and more sensitive just by touching her breasts.


    She was surprised today, and she feels safe in my arms again.


    When she wore a nun''s uniform, she was out of shape.


    Even now, wearing only hot pants, her body is unbelievable.


    My cock became uncontrobly hard.


    "¡­"


    The synth nced,


    She pretends not to see, but she sees my dick sticking out of my pants.


    As I was about to go to the room, she stopped and quietly allowed me to fondle her breasts.


    "¡­Ah."


    This is how you be a real perverted hero.


    But I didn''t stop and touched my chest.


    He was gently pulling on the thick nipples and caressing them over the clothes, and now he was openly touching the raw breasts.


    When I stuck my hand through the gap in his clothes, Synth let out an embarrassed gasp and flinched.


    "I feel good."


    "It''s¡­ Unfamiliar for someone to touch me... Are you really... okay?"


    "¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I love the taste of massaging pure, creamy breasts.


    "Are you okay?"


    This time, while trying to suck his ear, he gets hit in the eye.


    The synth looked at me for the first time, and we kissed, no matter who went first.


    Jjook¡­


    As soon as his lips meet and he tries to mix his tongue, the synth is startled and presses his thighs together as if his fur stands on end.


    Cute.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah¡­"


    I also listen well.


    I continued massaging my breasts while mixing my tongue with the synth.


    As I continue to pass saliva over the tongue that passively tries to push me away, the synth narrows his eyes and swallows helplessly.


    "Ha, huh¡­"


    The synth''s temperature is rising.


    My breasts, which I kept massaging, became even warmer, and my skin turned beautifully.


    I kiss Synth, who is sweating nervously, on the lips and touch his chest more and more explicitly.


    "Yes~~~! Hmph¡­!"


    You make me feel good with kisses and milk caresses.


    A half-opened saint is taken to a room as if kidnapped.


    "Oh, no. Sex¡­"


    What can''t be done?


    Come on!


    I took the struggling saint and went inside her. She thought she had almost finished it.


    Just as I was about toy her down naturally on her bed,.


    Is the nket bulging?


    "Shirin¡­ Why are you in my room?"


    "I''m going to sleep here."


    Sigh.


    Well-stretched brown legs emerge from the nket.


    Shirin stuck out her head, barely covering her wet pussy.


    Haha.


    Waiting for my hole...


    "Mr. Shirin¡­?"


    "Saint? What were you nning to do by bringing the saint? You will be punished."


    "What is heavenly punishment?"


    Tsk. I didn''t mean to do this.


    "Shirin, what are you doing here? So, naked¡­ In Sanghyuk''s room."


    "Ah, I got a job as an onahole exclusively for this person... During the internship period, my role is to make sure he doesn''t get lonely."


    "¡­"


    Wow.


    When I grabbed the saintess'' breasts, Synth pulled her body away as if embarrassed.


    She managed to escape by awakening the unique alertness of a virgin.


    "Well, then I''ll go... Please sleep."


    "¡­ Do you mind if I don''t show you to the room?"


    "Yes¡­"


    It''s written in his eyes, "I don''t know what will happen to me, so I''ll run away.".


    "Don''t do anything mean to the saint. Instead, I will... deal with you."


    "Shirin?"


    At that time, Shirin suddenly copsed.


    I fell asleep.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Because I was in an enclosed space with the saint?


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "I''ll move you to another room ande back."


    Shirin, you were a great Onahole intern.


    But it''s in the way now, so let''s get it out of the way.


    She carries the festering body to another room and grabs her breasts with both hands as if scolding the saintess standing in her hallway.


    "I can''t use the onahole I was nning to use tonight."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh, it''s my fault.


    "You were saying earlier that everything was your fault."


    Rub, rub, rub!


    The saintly woman''s magical temperament is definitely brought out here!


    "This is your fault, no matter who sees it."


    "Huh, huh¡­!"


    As I grab her breasts and squeeze them, the saintess stands upright, sticks out her breasts, and epts my breast training with her whole body.


    A saint''s natural tendency to be bullied is developed into an erotic side.


    "What should I do with this erect dick?"


    "Hmm¡­ Hmph¡­ I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡­?"


    The saintess, with her big tits captivated by me, nces at my erect cock and apologizes.


    "Onahole, ah, I''m sorry for not letting you use it."


    "Follow me."


    "Ah, hey, sex¡­? Hmm¡­"


    I take the synth and go into my room.


    "Aren''t you going to take responsibility? Put your arms up, behind your head."


    "Ah¡­"


    The synth stood upright and presented her breasts to me.


    She panted with the tip of her tongue slightly sticking out, looking rxed and pleased at the topic of teasing her nipples.


    "Ungh¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Pinch¡­


    "Uuuh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Saying I''m sorry,


    The tone when using keywords that make pussy horny was definitely different from usual.


    Is it true that you really feel sorry?


    "Take it off."


    Time for full-scale onahole etiquette instition.


    I massage and pull the breasts of the blonde saint, who is standing naked.


    "Ha¡­Haha¡­!!"


    The saintess had a more erotic-masochistic temperament than she thought.


    As expected, she makes very obscene noises when her breasts are squeezed, bordering on harassment.


    ¡­ It''s really good...


    Sadism burns brightly.


    Of course, it''s not so bad that it hurts, but it hurts a little so much that I can''t help but focus my attention on my chest.


    Make the saintess stand in front of you and discipline her breasts.


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "There are only two of us in this room. It''s okay to smell dirty."


    "It''s not a dirty smell... It''s my ability."


    "Because you put my onahole to sleep with that. Isn''t it true that the saintess is running for you?"


    "¡­That¡­"


    Ha¡­


    Without breaking the virgin''s vignce,


    The sight of Synth receiving milk training from me is lovely.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Like that¡­ It''s as if he''s saying, "Please don''t push me around."


    A synth that gently shakes her body from side to side and shows off her charms.


    ¡­ Sex¡­!!


    "Give me the price you saved me."


    I smiled jokingly and massaged my breasts.

 Chapter 458: Chapter 478 – I Want to Have Sex

    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­! I like you, Sanghyuk, but... Haha, I''m still a viin. Ah, it''s inappropriate. Something like this..."


    The reason for her continued rejection is finally revealed in her words.


    "There is a blemish on the reputation of Sang-hyuk, an S-ss hero."


    "I want to fuck a synth."


    At my word, she opens her mouth.


    "Ah, ah. It''s okay. It''s okay."


    "What''s wrong? Tell me."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m also a human, so my sexual desires built up... While I was serving my sentence,


    "¡­!"


    I excitedly pinched my nipples.


    I focused on the story of the female viin''s frustration while serving her sentence.


    "How did you usually solve it? Huh?"


    "¡­Secretly masturbating¡­ Or making a tool."


    "Did the viins also share secrets?"


    "I thought it was rude. So I didn''t participate in the conversation."


    "If you think dirty thoughts, you put others to sleep, right?"


    I heard it kills the anesthesia performance.


    "That''s not necessarily true... Hmm, the ingredients in my body fluid... Relieve tension and force the muscles to rx."


    "Hmm¡­ Then maybe I''m the only one who can stand tall in front of the synth."


    "¡­"


    Pull down your pants.


    As the cock, as proud as a ster statue, popped out, Synth gasped and took in her breath.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    "That''s what you saw earlier. Look closely."


    "Ah¡­ The blood vessels are... Taut, and the pir... Looks solid."


    "Shall we have sex?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    With the mindset that she should not put pressure on me, her S-ss hero, she desperately restrains herself.


    Caressing her breasts gently destroys them.


    Are you saying we can have sex?


    Her erect dick stands upright and hugs her synth.


    "Hibb!!"


    While hugging and rubbing her, who said it was awkward for her to be in contact with anyone,


    Her erect cock rubs against her thighs.


    "Thank you for worrying about me."


    "Ah¡­, Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Tell me honestly. How many times did you think about me in the basement?"


    "I did it countless times... Every time, every time... Every time I masturbated... Hmm¡­ All I could think about was Sanghyuk."


    "I will personally relieve you of your great frustration."


    It''s not just a pussy visit.


    Pull her directly onto the ground and fuck her. It will be like a dream.


    She ces her erect cock in the gap between Synth''s thighs and hugs her tightly. The synth was on her heels and held onto me.


    Dog pervert, choo choo time.


    p, p, p, p.


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    With the heat of your body,


    The synth''s concept of chastity is also being ruined.


    Although she wasn''t drunk, she was panting as if she were lightly intoxicated. Ah, the virgin moment is so ugly...


    "Let''s have sex, okay? Saint."


    "No¡­ No. Unless you stay away from such unclean and dirty things,"


    "Holy woman. Let''s just meet the person we like and have sex like a normal person."


    Why is this unclean? Huh?


    Is it because she isbeled as a pseudo-religious saint?


    Actually, that floor would be strange without drugs, sex, or violence.


    Although she desperately tried to keep her body and mind pure in order to regret her past,


    Because of that, we held our saintly woman, who had be a natural bastard, and made here into heat.


    The devil tempts you like a whisper. Like a high school boy with only sexual desires, his over-inted erect dick is rubbing against her body, begging her to have sex.


    "Have sex, okay?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Every time I did that, I could see that the synth''s body was bing very sensitive.


    It''s full of obscene smells.


    Jjueup. Jjueup.


    Suck while sucking.


    "Because Onahole is gone. Take responsibility."


    "¡­Condom¡­"


    "Hmm."


    It was a word I hadn''t heard in a long time.


    "Condom. Please use it."


    I was ready.


    This is because ultra-thin condoms that fit my size are always stored in inventory.


    "Put it on."


    "¡­"


    Synth took the condom and hesitated.


    "How do I open it?"


    "Just grab it and rip it off."


    My face turns red. It was so awkward that it made meugh.


    The saint kneeling in front of me ced her hand on my thigh and made eye contact with her ns, which twitched for a moment.


    "¡­"


    She sighs in admiration in front of her raging cock, which is dripping with pre-cum.


    The synth''s breath seeps into my ns.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    "My dick doesn''t want to be anesthetized."


    "¡­"


    She politely put a condom on my cock.


    "It''s so thin... It feels like it''s going to tear while trying."


    "It''s tougher than it looks. It''s okay."


    "¡­"


    Condom installed.


    While the synth wandered around and dressed her cock with awkward movements,


    He was stroking her head as if it were something special.


    Should I take it all off now?


    When I was relieved, Shins was as helpless as her high school girl.


    "Ahh¡­Ahh¡­!!"


    "What?"


    "If you suddenly, suddenly take off your clothes... Ugh¡­ I''m going to kick you!"


    "Look at you too."


    Climbing into her bed and pressing our bodies against hers, the synth admired her every step of the way, timidly stroking her inner ribs and her abs.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "How frustrated were you? Huh?"


    "It''s irritating¡­ My eyes are spinning."


    "I put on the condom properly. That''s it now, right?"


    "¡­"


    Preparation is over.


    Synth, who had been saying no sex, now partially epted sex with me and raised her head like a gentle sheep.


    "I want you to be my girlfriend and have sex in a nun costume."


    Sigh!


    Synth ps my forearm with her palm. Of course, it''s only the synth''s palm that hurts.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Then I''ll spank her ass, Shin."


    "¡­ I can''t believe you spanked my butt.


    She must have suddenly been shocked, but Synth was dazed.


    "Her ass¡­ Are you spanking?"


    "Yeah, why are you interested?"


    "¡­"


    A y that targets your taste in synths.


    It''s definitely a spanking.


    "I don''t know."


    "I will do it. Don''t worry."


    Today, a blonde woman with huge breasts is my onahole.


    I rubbed my erect dick against the thick pussy flesh of the virgin girl with her legs wide open on the bed.


    As soon as the warmth of the pussy mound prates the cock, it expands like electricity.


    Synth, who was lying underneath me with her legs open as if embarrassed, looked up at me as if she were worried.


    "Rx. It''s okay."


    I skillfully aligned my erect dick with Synth''s pussyhole and applied force.


    Don''t slip¡­


    "Huh¡­!"


    Strength goes into Synth''s thighs.


    The instinct is to push out foreign substances. Although the tightly closed vaginal hole does not allow the insertion of a dick,


    I took my time and slowed down so the synth wouldn''t hurt.


    It proceeded slowly.


    Sometimes we lower our bodies and kiss each other.


    He also touched my chest to help me rx.


    "¡­He''s sweet¡­"


    "Are you going to cosy as a nun?"


    p p!


    This time I got hit twice on the forearm. Haha.


    That''s a cute reaction.


    "I''m really getting punished... Heavenly punishment¡­"


    "How about a cosy? I''m sure any goddess would be happy about it."


    "Transformation¡­"


    Huh? Are you rxed?


    I immediately hooked my arm around Synth''s thigh and vigorously thrust his erect cock.


    See you!!


    "Jade!!?"


    [I tenderly take the maiden of Synth Beze¡­ ?]


    [The saint is very fond of your cock.]


    "Ah?"


    I think it was a good first experience.


    It looks like hearts are about toe out of Synth''s eyes right now.


    When our bodies and minds are perfect for each other, sex feels the best.


    "While most of the viins are still trapped underground and sleeping on hard beds... Synth is having sex with me in thefort of his bed."


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Kkoooook¡­


    My pussy tightens with guilt.


    "I don''t like it when you bully me."


    I want to keep harassing you.


    I grabbed Synth''s arm and inserted my cock into her wet pussyhole.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    Sloshing, sloshing.


    If you hold your wrists tightly and raise your pussy, your soft breasts will move up and down like waves.


    The synth seemed embarrassed by its shaking.


    I grabbed him with my arms and held him by the waist so that we could continue copting.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "How does it feel to be sucked?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Huh, that''s right... Okay, okay¡­ Something hard, ah, inside... Ah¡­ Please put it deep inside."


    A synth that admits that good things are good.


    As he slides the cock through the tight, tight pussy of the woman, he makes it clear that they have had sex.


    I sweep the dick with my tight, slippery pussy...


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak...


    Synth''s virgin pussy, which was a virgin until a moment ago, is trained to be a perfect fit for my dick.


    I like sliding. I''m squeezed!


    Trying out... Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­


    "Jade¡­"


    The saintess gently rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, oh¡­!! Oh¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Jo¡­Joayo. Ah, ah. Inside¡­Inside¡­ Yes, the cock... The hard cock. Ugh, yes, the pussy, it''s skimming."


    She is very simple.


    Her first pussyclimax came as she squeezed my dick with her pussy.


    "Hmmmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah, ah¡­ My hair is turning white. Hooooo¡­"


    Stop for a moment and wait.


    Then, right when she was panting to catch her breath, I scolded her pussy in short intervals.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh!?!"


    Synth threw her head back and didn''t know what to do.


    Sticking out her tongue, inserting her erect cock into the saintess'' drooling pussy, and shaking it.


    Creep, creak, creak!!


    "Oh, oh oh¡­!!"


    "Isn''t this a sound a saint can make?"


    When sheughed and said that, Synth went crazy, trying to free her wrist that was being held by me.


    Ahegao I''m trying to cover my face and bouncing breasts, but there''s no way.


    During bondage sex, my pussy is pounded hard.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Huh, huh¡­ Three, sex¡­ Ugh¡­ I didn''t know it could be this good."


    "I like a saint''s pussy too."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk...


    The saintess, who is soaking in pussy juice, holds her waist tightly while inserting her erect dick into her pussy.


    With her eyes wide open, she eats the defenseless woman with her hole exposed like a dog.


    Knock, knock, knock!!


    "Oh! Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­! Ohh¡­ Oh¡­ It feels good. Ah¡­ Good¡­ Good¡­ Ah, ah, pussy... I love it when my pussy is popping.


    I knew that a perverted body specializing in sexual pleasure from a saint would do the job.


    My dick feels ridiculously hard.


    While kissing the baby''s ns gently, he inserts his cock deep into Synth''s pussy and stirs it.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­!!"


    Now, the synth''s pussy won''t stop climaxing...


    Every time I hang my dick and shake it, I''m really cumming with pussy juice.


    Let''s take a look...


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­!! Oh¡­! Oh¡­!"


    "Does my dick taste that good?"


    "It''s delicious¡­ It''s delicious¡­ Hmm¡­ Please keep pounding my pussy with that delicious cock."


    It''s so delicious that my mouth is watering from bottom to top.


    I grab the arm of the blindfolded synth and lift her pussy.


    Pangpang¡­ Pangpang¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    The erotic tone of the synth that relieves her pussy with my dick... In a voice I''ve never heard before, when she speaks, she flutters lovingly.


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­ Crackling¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes, clothes¡­ Pussy¡­ Rummaging around¡­ It''s erotic¡­ Female? I''m wearing a condom. Yes, that kind of sex? If you teach it to my pussy, I won''t touch it.


    "Cum in your pussy?"


    Strength goes into Synth''s thighs.


    Her pussy, which was quietly thinking about cumming in her pussy, tightened as if it were squeezing my dickens.


    "Cone, condom¡­"


    "I got it. I said it was cumming with my vagina, but I said it wrong."


    "Ah¡­ Aha¡­ Um, mmhmm¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak...


    "Because it''s a recement for Onahole. Do I have to squeeze hard?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll cum in your pussy... Please use my pussy... To make me feel good...


    The rxed form of the saint is crazy.


    Trying out¡­


    I tightened my waist and cummed deep inside Synth''s pussy.


    Byurururururut!!


    "Ha¡­Haan¡­"


    He cums with such vigor that it spreads even through the condom.


    Byurururururut! Byurururururu! Byururururu!


    Before we know it, we are joined together with our hands sped together.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururu¡­ !


    "I can feel it trembling... Ah¡­ It''s growing inside me. Tsk, ah¡­ Tttt, there''s a lot of cum in my pussy."


    When the innocent saintess said that with a bright smile, she couldn''t stand it because her dick was so crazy.


    I like a saint''s pussy...


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ View¡­


    "Heung-eung¡­ Ugh¡­ Nothing left¡­"


    She said, gently rocking her silence.


    "You have to pack everything."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    Semen is falling out!


    Synth seemed to be a little embarrassed by the strange teasing of her waist that came to seduce her, so she became calm again.


    Jubub¡­


    Slowly release the insertion.


    Come on¡­


    The condom was stuck inside the vagina and did note out. It appears to be swollen like a semen sac.


    "Haa¡­ Sigh¡­ Haa¡­"


    Opening her body wide like a baby, she ces a thick condom like a collection on Synth''s struggling pussy.


    "Thank you for your hard work... I''m so excited... So much¡­ My head is spinning."


    I put the next condom on my dick.


    "It''s not over yet. Turn around."


    "Yes¡­?"


    After that, the atmosphere changed drastically.

 Chapter 459: Chapter 479 – Pummeling a Saint’s Pussy

    He looked at the raging cock even while he was putting the condom on, and Synth seemed to understand everything from the look on his face, even if he didn''t say it in words.


    What we have done so far is gentle taming.


    I will start using it as an onahol from now on.


    Synth''s eyes looking at my dick were half anticipation, half surprise.


    "Put your butt out."


    "Yes, yes."


    ''And.''


    When the synth turns around and sticks out his butt, I admire the unexpected but overwhelming silhouette.


    A huge piece of bread...


    The skin is clean wherever you look, and the pussyhole is still fully open, as if it would be awkward for a dick to invade.


    When Synth opened her vagina and showed it to me, a pretty pink color glistened.


    A warm, tight hole where pussy juices welled up and dripped down.


    He ces his hand on his slim waist as if holding a steering wheel and rubs his dick a little against hisrge buttocks to taste the taste.


    Ah, it''s soft. Soft and soft.


    Touch or rub your butt with your dick as if you were enjoying the feel of it.


    "¡­Hak¡­Hak¡­"


    Synth was out of breath, with his hips up in the air.


    His upper body was hunched over, and his hands were tightly gripping the bed sheets.


    That back is really lovely.


    "If you''re worried about my personal information, please at least show your displeasure."


    As heughed and touched his ass, Synth struggled, squeezing the hole that his dick had not yet entered.


    "Hmph¡­!"


    I felt a little sorry when I saw my handprint on his butt.


    Your skin is delicate.


    Feeling sorry, Iforted him by touching him.


    "You saved me, but I went out on my own... I made it so I couldn''t use Onahole. I''m sorry¡­"


    "Hmm. Are you going to do Onahole instead?"


    "Yes¡­ Bo, I''ll sweep your dick with my pussy... It''s still awkward, but I''ll tighten it."


    "Mmmm."


    Even if I don''t get a promise that it will be tight,.


    The saintly pussy is already in heat and leaking juice.


    I think it would be good to catch up quickly.


    Seeing that he had fully enjoyed her taste with her gentle sex, Synth begged as he came out to meet her with his hips.


    "Please scold me."


    "I''m asking you to scold me even though I''m a few years older."


    Good! Less evil!


    After pping his ass a few times, the synth swallowed his drool and rubbed his forehead against the bed.


    "Hee, hee, hee..."


    Synth gently shakes his big butt from side to side.


    "Please scold me."


    "Hold it out."


    I inserted my erect cock into the synth''s pussyhole.


    See you!!


    It was her ass that was protesting for a delicious massage, so as soon as I touched her waist, an incredible feeling of pleasure went through my cock.


    Ah~~.


    This tight pussy looks like it''s been waiting!


    As I forcefully open the strong resistance and dig in, it settles into the slippery flesh and gently kisses the synth''s baby room.


    Kkook kkook! Kkook kkook¡­!!


    "Hoot¡­!!"


    I started shamelessly fucking Synth''s pussy without paying any attention, as if I were hitting her from top to bottom.


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Ugh, yesoooook?"


    At the first tempo, the synth lowers his hips slightly, then raises them again to receive a dick thrust.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Ah, falling for a saintly woman''s pussy; it''s so bad?


    He grabs the front of Synth''s head, which is raised above his ass, with his hand and plunges his cock deep into it from the beginning.


    See you!


    While rubbing my back against the soft buttocks, deeply...


    "Ok! Ok¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­? Yes, yes, yes? It''s like this; it''s a hit."


    "It''s my first time fucking a saint''s pussy."


    "Please eat the saint''s pussy, ohho?. I''m going to fuck you. Please use it as a hole to sweep the dick."


    Cheap chook ?


    The waist is pressed against therge buttocks at short intervals, keeping them in close contact.


    "Yes! Yes! Ok! Ok! Ok?"


    Synth gently swayed his hips from side to side, happily.


    I''m already getting used to ying catch-up with this guy.


    "Good?"


    "Pussy tight? Pussy tight? Ang, ang, ang, I love you. I love you."


    When I raised my waist and angled my cock deep into it, Shin stuck out his buttocks as much as I was pushed away and received the cock thrust into my pussy.


    He takes the initiative and inserts his erect dick into the pussy of the synth who is being chased.


    We want each other intensely!


    Let''s take a look at it.


    As much as I want this pussy, Synth wants me to stab her with my dick every time.


    Pussy juice is flowing?


    "Yes? Nooooo? Ohhooooo? Don''t listen to me. Ohho? I''m struggling like an animal, like an animal."


    Cheap chook chook ?


    I pounded Synth''s ass and pounded his pussy every time he tried to stop screaming.


    Ah, this perverted saint''s pussy!


    It''s so tight, I can''t stand it.


    When I slightly lowered her blonde hand to cup my cheek, Synth sucked my thumb.


    At that point, I grab her waist.


    See you!!


    "Huh? Hmm¡­ Chuuup¡­ Joooook¡­ Side¡­ Jookok¡­"


    Tsk¡­


    I want to cum in Synth''s pussy!!


    Is it a pleasure created byck? As I cum into Synth''s pussy, semen gushes out with the force of breaking through the condom.


    Byurururururut!!


    "Huh¡­ Huh!?"


    View view view view view view! Byurururururu! View view¡­


    He surprises the synth''s pussy with a post-human-level ejaction and continues to ejacte while keeping his waist fixed.


    "Oh¡­ Inside the prison... Haha¡­ You''re feeling better again, right?"


    Syn presses her buttocks against me and gently rubs them.


    Sensitive cock was massaged by Synth''s pussy, and she ejacted twice or three times, squeezing her ejactory muscle tremendously.


    ''Tsk¡­ !!''


    Synth''s squeezing butt is teasing.


    She''s starting to learn what my cock likes to do, showing me countless times how she wiggles her ass.


    "Here¡­? Today''s temporary onahole is a saint''s pussy."


    "Didn''t you hate being called a saint?"


    "¡­"


    Synth, who was holding her breath slightly shyly, spoke quietly.


    "But every time I say''saint''...''¡­ My dickey gets bigger."


    "¡­"


    "Do you like my "that kind of image"?"


    "¡­Ugh."


    Just as I found out that Synth likes to fuck her from behind,.


    This is also a situation where it has been discovered that the value of such a name is good.


    "So you asked me to cosy as a nun?"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    After finishing her second ejaction, I pulled my cock out of her tight pussy.


    ce the condom that has be a semen bag on her buttocks, and put the condom on again.


    "Yes. She wanted to bang that saintly pussy."


    Waiting for me, the hole-maker inserts her erect cock back into Synth''s pussy!


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Synth moaned as he pressed against her ass.


    "Ugh¡­ Saint''s pussy¡­ Ah, ah¡­ I''m being treated like an onahole again? I''ll pray for your angry dick."


    I grabbed Synth''s buttocks with her hands together as if she were praying and pounded her pussy like an animal.


    I push my waist and insert my dickey deep into her pussy!


    See you!!


    "Heh, hehe ?"


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes, yes, oh oh... Pussy, go, go away... Hmmmm¡­ If you fuck me like that, like that... Hoooooh¡­ I won''t be able to resist seeing you, a saint."


    He presses his waist against her firm, big buttocks and lowers his cock deep into her pussy.


    I got on top of Synth and almost pounced on her, squeezing her tits and plowing with my back.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    "Oh? Ohhok? Clothes?"


    The synth on top of me curls his lips and lets out hot breath while gently rolling over his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes? Ooh, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes? Pussy, it''s all right to get pummeled."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Hug each other tightly. I keep pounding my pussy while rubbing it until it gets covered in sweat!


    Synth lifted his ass up and exposed himself to the fucking doggy swing.


    Every time we rub our flesh together, our love for each other grows.


    "Ngoc¡­? I like your pussy. I like your pussy."


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes, yes, I like it? I like it. I love you? Ah, ah, ah, please do more. Please do more of the good stuff. Yes, yes, please do more to my pussy."


    I hugged the blonde woman with huge breasts who kept saying pretty things as if I were trapping her with my body.


    She lowers her waist like a vulgar animal and hits her pussy.


    See you¡­ Jyuboobobob¡­ Chubobobobobo¡­ Jubobobot¡­ !!


    The long cock meticulously skims her vagina, shamelessly churning the insides of the synth with each swing.


    It was slippery, wet...


    Her pussy wees my cock to the point where the synth juices ssh out onto her bed and be wet.


    The unfamiliar synth, happy with the steamy pussyclimax, was epting my erect cock with his kneeling thighs trembling and his toes tightly curled.


    "Your pussy is tight. It''s so tight... Hmm¡­ I don''t know this. I don''t know¡­??"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Oh? Ohho??"


    Synth tilts his head back and closes his eyes.


    It''smon to see a pretty face ruined by a dick that''s better than drugs.


    Jubobo retaliation¡­ Jubot¡­ Jubot¡­ Bump into He keeps dropping his waist and hitting his high buttocks as if he wants to be fucked.


    Grasp! Pop! Pop! Pak!


    All the way to the root...


    Insert it into the synth''s vagina!!


    Even if you think about the lingering sensation after being hit for just 3 seconds, the feeling of your cock going over the critical point and even your brain bing an erogenous zone makes it feel like it''s melting.


    "Oh, Ok¡­ Hi¡­ Hiaaang¡­"


    The synth I had my dick plugged into was struggling with high tones, and I didn''t know what to do.


    A pussy that climaxes without a second thought...


    Even while I''m resting, I have a lot of orgasm reservations, so my pussy continues to tighten.


    "Hmph, hum¡­!"


    Let''s take a look.!


    I hit my waist against Synth''s pussy. The blonde, busty woman sped her hands together and lifted her hips even further in a prayer moment.


    "Ok¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Pussy¡­ I like it. Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Are you praying for my dick?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, my dick got harder? Oh hoho? Prayer worked, tight?"


    That''s because the saint prays while she''s pounding her behind.


    I''m so fed up that I can''t stop dipping my dick.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Next time, we''ll have to put on a nun''s uniform and have sex."


    I say exactly what I thought and suck on her ear.


    After hearing everything, Synth''s ears turned red, and she was breathing hard.


    "Ang, ang, that kind of thing... Can''t be done... Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Oh, ho¡­!!"


    I pound her pussy by swinging my balls and making her wet pussy explode!


    The saint in her prayers sticks out her ass more and more.


    See you¡­ Jubobobobot¡­


    Close contact while rubbing the back...


    "Cum in the pussy..."


    "Ha, haha¡­"


    Wow¡­ !! Byururururururu¡­ Byurururururut¡­ Burut¡­ !!


    With great force, he cums again into Synth''s pussy.


    "It gives me goosebumps... Ah, ah, I can feel iting.


    Bururururu! Byururururut!!!


    "If you cum inside, you''re definitely pregnant."


    Startle.


    Synth tightened her pussy...


    "Whoa¡­"


    It seems like an hour has already passed.


    The room is filled with the heat of Synth''s pussy being pounded hard.


    It was so hot that we both sweated quite a bit.


    Without stopping, I put the condom on again. Soaked in the synth''s pussy...


    See you¡­


    "H-heung¡­!! Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Well, now¡­ I have strength. Yes¡­"


    I climb on top of the fallen synth and press down gently.


    The synth screamed happily at just that and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha, ha ha... Like that¡­ Oh ¡­ If you hug me, stir."


    "Good?"


    "¡­"


    While trying to say something, the synth''s answer ultimately boils down to one answer.


    "I like it. I like it. I like it.


    "Like four times? That''s pretty good. How nice your pussy is."


    "It''s so good, I can''t put it into words."


    Good News!!! Good News!!! Good News!!!


    Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon.


    Plus the ongoing works Dominating S World, My Girlfriend Tempting Setups and One Piece : Roger Is My Vice Captain along with short stories will be uploaded with at least 20 chapters per week.


    All those will be avable with only 5$ on


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 460: Chapter 480-481 – Pregnancy Sex

    Synth, who had lost the strength to lift her ass, was pressed down from above, and her pussy was pounded.


    "Hmph! Yes! Yes! Yes¡­!!"


    Synth stretched her legs straight andid straight to receive my prick thrusts.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Ha¡­ Good mood¡­


    I want to keep using this hole.


    I put my nose on the top of Synth''s head and smelled the good smell while rubbing her waist.


    3 hourster¡­


    The bed became a condom field.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byurururut¡­


    Making another semen bag while pounding into Synth''s pussy,


    Tie a knot and throw it away.


    "Hee¡­ Hehe¡­ Hee¡­ Hehe¡­ Forgive me¡­ Lord¡­ I''m at my limit now.


    The synthins of physical depletion in earnest. Looking at the scene, anyone would have thought that the man had gone too far.


    Burning heat.


    Synth is lying face down in a funny frog-like position; her hair is disheveled; and her fair skin is flushed with the heat of sex.


    The pussy hole was slightly open, and pussy juice was forming like water droplets so that it could ept my dick at any time.


    And over that body,


    Dozens of ultra-thin condoms specifically for my dick were discarded on Synth''s body.


    Since I don''t cumte in the vagina, a lot of wastees out.


    I like eco-friendly creampie sex.


    This isn''t a bad sight to see sometimes.


    Synth was immersed in the afterglow, shaking his big butt in the condom field.


    "Then, shall we get some rest?"


    I ask while touching Synth''s big, soft breasts.


    "Noooook!"


    Synth threw his head back, orgasming as soon as I grabbed both sides of his breasts.


    "Ho, hooooot¡­!! I''m going, I''m going, I''m going, I''m going."


    "Are you sensitive?"


    "Ugh¡­, Uh¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Every inch of my pussy was shaved.


    Synth was still having an orgasm all over his body, so even the slightest touch with his feather made him cum.


    Obviously, the mechanism of orgasm in a woman''s body is different from that of a man...


    I need to understand the woman who is enduring heavy repercussions.


    "I''ll get you water."


    Stroking my head.


    "Ugh, yes¡­"


    I''m worried about dehydration because I''m producing a lot of pussy juice.


    We ate together so passionately that when we opened the door and went out, it felt a little cold outside.


    It wakes up the synths and makes them drink water.


    I wrapped my arms around the waist of the swaying blonde woman with huge breasts and held her breasts from below and held them tightly, and Synth showed ahegao in front of me and climaxed again.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    "How sensitive is it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Good!


    Kiss her while spanking her ass.


    Synth is in a defenseless state with zero resistance to perverted sexual exploitation.


    Whether I''m holding the breast or massaging the baby, he just does it in a rxed state.


    Chuuup. Chuuup.


    Nowadays, it has be "natural" for me to touch my body.


    He sucks his tongue and feeds my saliva.


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    He also put water in my mouth and fed me.


    "If you eat suddenly, you''ll get sick. Take it slow."


    "Yes¡­ Chureup¡­ Yes¡­"


    Kiss it from side to side as if you were feeding a baby bird, and help with hydration.


    I hit my ass every time I was bored.


    The synth kisses me passionately, as if happily.


    "Am I doing well with Onahole?"


    "You''re doing really well. It would have been nice if you could have cleaned my dick too."


    "¡­"


    Hesitant¡­


    Synth stared at my cock, stained with semen and pussy juice.


    In fact, the erection has never died, so most of the love juice evaporates due to the hot heat of the dick.


    Synth took my cock, which was giving off a pretty bad smell, in his mouth.


    "Churup¡­"


    "Oh."


    I''m sucking it...


    Synth takes my thick dick in his mouth and sucks it.


    Even the way he kneels and awkwardly looks at me is cute.


    "You''re doing great."


    "¡­Chuck¡­ Chuck¡­ I''ll clean my cock. I''ll¡­ p p¡­"


    Synth polishes my cock with his tongue and sucks my balls.


    "This is Onahol etiquette."


    "Chuck¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Even though I was treated like an onahole, Synth didn''t care and sucked my dick.


    "Shall we go take a shower together?"


    As an extension of rxation, suggest taking a bath together.


    ¡­ Nod¡­


    Synth readily agreed and moved to the bathroom with me.


    It doesn''t go smoothly, either. She wraps her arms around Synth''s waist and gently rubs her pussy.


    Kissing the nape of the neck, sucking the ear...


    A synth running through the living room of my house with a perverted body and huge breasts


    He keeps touching me next to me as if I can''t leave him alone.


    "Ah, ah¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    Syn presses his plump thighs together and his pussy orgasms.


    I crinkle my cheek while looking at the lovely side of her face with open eyes.


    "Should I walk to the bathroom?"


    "¡­Yes¡­?"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Synth is about to walk away, exposed to the disgusting dog pervert.


    "Hmm, hmm¡­"


    Pchutpchut!!


    Pussy juice sprayed onto the clean living room floor, and Synth closed her eyes tightly.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    My hands were teasing Synth''s pussy without stopping.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    The AI drone sonar booms, flies in, and discovers us.


    "¡¸Blonde, synth beze. ssified as a sacred hole¡¹"


    "¡­"


    "You caught it. To Sona?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    "¡¸As expected, I am confident that the holes were hit. Holy holes, I will clean the floor immediately.¡¹


    I''m a bit sensitive at dawn. Sonar.


    "Please take care of the hole because it has work to do. Will you clean it up?"


    ""Check""


    "¡­"


    The sacred hole, even with its ears dyed red, spoke as if it had no shame.


    "Sorry¡­"


    "Let''s keep going."


    Shemands while squeezing her breasts from behind.


    On the way, Synth falls into a deep, perverted orgasm.


    After a light shower, as soon as I entered the bathtub, hepletely stretched out in my arms.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    The synth is dozing off.


    "Are youfortable?"


    "Can I be this happy?"


    "Hmm, so¡­ I should work properly tomorrow."


    "Yes¡­"


    Nodding.


    The drowsy synth fell asleep in my arms and mumbled.


    "I''ll work hard."


    Hmm¡­


    Now there is no response, even when I massage my breasts.


    It looks like he fell asleep.


    I gently washed the synth''s body.


    I stand up,ther, and don''t even look at my armpits.


    Even inside his butthole, I scrape it with my fingers and wash it.


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    I love how you climax even while you sleep.


    Finally, Ithered the clitoris and gently rubbed it, and Synth wasthering up her juices and struggling.


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­"


    Pchutp, tsk!!


    "Ah¡­ Ah yes¡­"


    She woke up.


    We kiss while we are unable toe to our senses due to the afterglow of climax and the energy of sleep.


    "Hu¡­Huung¡­"


    "I''ll wash it off with water."


    "Neng¡­? Neng¡­"


    Hees out and cleans her body thoroughly.


    Your skin is smooth.


    Synth had woken up before I knew it and was looking at me with an embarrassed face.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Would you like me to cosy as a nun?"


    Nice!!


    I ended up buying a lot of things to y as a costume, so there was no need to get a separate costume.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sleepy."


    "No¡­?"


    Side.


    Synth steps up and kisses my cheek.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Soon, Shines out wearing her form-fitting event nun uniform.


    "As expected¡­ Joe, my conscience is pricked because I feel like I am insulting religious people."


    "It''s for a couple''s event. Don''t worry."


    But when a saint wears it, it feels special.


    Seeing her dick react, Synth made eye contact with a slightly shy face, as if he had done well.


    "What kind of sex do you want to have?"


    I went back to the room together.


    She turned the synth around and pulled up the strange nun uniform that clung to her body to her waist.


    I press my body against her while rubbing my dick against her ass.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Can we have no-contact sex now?"


    "No¡­?"


    I rub my erection dick as if I were pregnant.


    It might be even more exciting because it''s sex in clothes.


    "Sister, please let me have no-contact sex."


    "You can''t say something that will cause big trouble."


    "It would be a national loss not to get pregnant and give birth with such a big butt."


    "Oh my¡­"


    Okay, I don''t know!!


    I inserted her erect cock into the saintess''s vagina, which was a version of a nun''s uniform.


    The strange pussy hole joins me deeply, as if it were sucking my raw cock right away.


    Jubo retaliation!!


    "Yes, yes!!"


    Synth was startled, put her hands on my wrists, holding her waist, and didn''t know what to do, twisting her big butt here and there.


    Still, I won''t let go, holding my waist tightly together.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    My pussy tightens tremendously when I realize it''s a raw dick.


    "It''s nice to have sex with a raw pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ No. Please take it out."


    "Like this?"


    Take it out, then forcefully insert your erect dick again.


    Thank you ?


    "Ohhhhh??"


    Persuasion goes with dick!


    I stick close to the back of the synth while vulgarly pounding my pussy.


    Synth moves her body to try to shake me off, but it doesn''t work.


    Jjubjjubjjubjjubjjubbob ??


    "Pick it out with a raw dick, then put it back in. It''s good, huh?"


    "You didn''t tell me to put it in."


    Even though he is piercing my pussy with a raw dick without permission, he doesn''t look that angry.


    As if I were being pampered, I inserted my erect cock into the saint''s pussy.


    "Saint~."


    "Ah? Aang, really? Pregnancy is not possible. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Trying out¡­


    Persuading me with my dick...


    The heat increases as my waist bumps against the soft, big buttocks.


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ Stop¡­!"


    "Okay."


    Pull out the cock as slowly as possible.


    Jubobobobobot¡­


    As I tried to scrape off his flesh, the synth lowered his head and trembled.


    My pussy is tight.


    Just before her ns fell out...


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gulp, the sound of the synth swallowing was heard...


    She stays silent as if she''s being pushed, and then suddenly gets her pussy pounded!


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob ?


    "Hwa!!"


    My pussy throbs like crazy at short intervals?


    Take that damn dick!!


    Take it out with your raw pussy!


    Kkook kkook?


    "It''s wrong for the saint to be wearing no underwear or bra!!"


    "Ah, ahi, this is, oh? ohhoho?? I feel like we''re going to have sex right away. Ah, ah, ah."


    "If you put up your nipples and gently shake your big butt, did you think I would be able to endure it?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    "Oh? Hooooot??"


    "Allow pregnancy sex!! I want you to cum in my vagina!"


    "Ok! Ok! Ok! Ok?? Ok, clothes, bandage?? Ah, ahiiiiit, it, this?"


    How are you going to endure having your dick continuously dipped in raw dick?


    There is no way to avoid it by slightly turning the angle as if she is yelling at her with her buttocks.


    I press my waist tightly while my pussy throbs like crazy.


    "Fuck me! Stick out my ass!"


    "Ah? ah, ah, ah?? ah, ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "You like me doing this, right?"


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    Synth mumbles with angry eyes, as if he likes my waist teasing as he chases after me.


    "Oh my gosh... The baby¡­ Is not going to be there... Jo-eun is going to be a mother, and she is... Using it¡­!"


    "She will be a good mother."


    "Yes¡­?"


    A synth that stops.


    He looks back at me with moving eyes.


    "Your breasts are big. It looks like you could feed a baby until his belly explodes."


    Impressed¡ïShattered.


    "Huh, what is it? That¡­!"


    "Get pregnant!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ha, haha. Baby¡­ Besides being able to feed until your stomach explodes, Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ There are many other things you need.


    "For a baby, an extrarge baby tray is enough!"


    Ah, it feels like it''s going to cum in my pussy!!


    Serious pregnancy sex without a condom. This is exactly what I wanted!


    "I''m cumming in the saintess''s pussy..."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t wear a blindfold..."


    I hold on tightly to the synth that refuses until the end and shove my dick into her pussy.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­?? Joa, ah, pussy Joa, I love you. Ah, ah, ah."


    "I love you too."


    She, who had been holding on steadfastly, copsed at my one word.


    SSS+ level big buttocks with a plump semen tank... I stick it out.


    See you!!


    Close to the waist...


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "¡­"


    The synth lowered her head without saying a word. My ears are red.


    Wow¡­ Byurururururut!!


    Finally.


    A thick, creamy cum that marks it as my vagina...


    I cum, thick as thick jelly, into the vagina of the saint, who even dressed up as a nun for me.


    Wow? Byurururururut? Byurururururut? Byulurururut?


    Is it now my turn to die of love? The dick won''t stop sucking. My eyes turn white, as if all the blood is rushing to my dick.


    Wow ? Byururururut ? Byururururu ?


    A manifestation of the instinct to make this female pregnant.


    Even after filling Synth''s baby room with semen, he doesn''t stop and keeps cumming in her pussy.


    View View View View View View View ??


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Oh my¡­ ?


    As if my strap-on cock proposal had any meaning, Synth is now rubbing her big ass against my body.


    Showing off her big cum bucket.


    Bibi-Juk-Ji-Ji-Ji¡­


    The synthes back and forth, tilting her silence followed, like a stamp.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    "Are you even squeezing it?"


    "Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    "You asked me to wear a condom... But have you changed your mind?"


    "I say, ''I love you''¡­"


    Synth suddenly stopped rubbing his butt like a pervert.


    She looked back at me with moist eyes.


    "Because I said I loved you."


    "You always did it first."


    "Huh? Me?"


    I don''t seem to remember it.


    "Even when I got run over and left behind, I said I loved you once every three minutes. I loved you, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, hey¡­"


    The synthesizer began to hup.


    "You only remember what you heard, right?"


    "¡­Ha. Haha¡­"


    "You keep telling me I love you, I love you, I love you, but how can you hold back from cumming?"


    "¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    My pussy tightens silently.


    I just kissed the extrarge baby''s bucket while massaging it.


    "They say it''s unconditionally good for the child. It''s a bag of maternal love, this."


    "Hmm¡­ I think I like Sanghyuk more than the kid."


    "Of course I like it too."


    "¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    A different feeling of adhesion than during condom sex.


    They sp each other''s hands and kiss as if to remind each other that they had vaginal sex.


    "Side¡­ Chuup¡­"


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    I shook my dick slightly, touched the synth''s plump baby room, and mixed it with my tongue.


    Synth is no longer surprised, even if you scream and move your waist like a pervert.


    He shows his big butt andughs loudly.


    "I will spend my future life for you."


    "I don''t know what to do, perhaps because it''s what a saint is saying."


    "Please use my abilities to your heart''s content."


    "I don''t need drugs for sale."


    Instead, I massaged Synth''s big, soft breasts.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Let''s have sex."


    "You don''t have to sleep..."


    "You?"


    "I just woke up."


    "Me too."


    We no longer feel tired, and we are both fully awake.


    I threw the synth on the bed.


    "Oh!? Oh, oh."


    The synth looks at me expectantly.


    The finishing touch is, of course, the mating press!!


    Crush it!


    "Eh? Well, this posture..."


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Ok!!? Ok! Ohhh? This, this is me? This, yes, deep? Deep, deep, deep, deep?"


    "Cum in my pussy!!"


    I point the synth''s big ass up,


    Swing your balls and hit the perineum, pressing your waist against the thick thigh flesh.


    I continued to spray my seed into Synth''s pussy until morning.


    "Nghhooooot??"


    The synth sticks his tongue out vulgarly and throws his head back.


    Cheap chook chook ?


    I can''t stand having a dick in my pussy!!


    A blonde with big buttocks and huge breasts?


    I keep cumming in Synth''s SS-level on-hole pussy!


    Byururururut? Byulurururut? Byulurururut? Byulurururut?


    "I''m cumming in a saint''s pussy..."


    "Huh, hmm¡­ Please give it to me. It''s so thick inside. Please give me a lot of it."


    Finally, the synth responds as if it is excited.


    In a tight pussy...


    While dipping her erect cock,


    I was filled with regret for not being able to have live vaginal sex, so I persistently fucked her pussy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­"


    On the bed, a synth trembles, with her lips sticking out and arge lump of semen in her pussyhole.


    Before I knew it, the day was dawning.

 Chapter 461: Chapter 482 – Onahole Group

    The Hero app has been noisy since morning.


    [Is this your brother''s house?]


    [y ???]


    [Nice to see you, handsome oppa.]


    There are a lot of younger sisters I don''t even know about.


    Ste peeks with eagle eyes.


    "Brother? You''re not looking for another sister, are you?"


    "No no¡­"


    Scroll down.


    I''m going to Korea in August, haha. [Let''s have fun when we go to Korea.]


    Um, who is it?


    It''s February now... They''re talking about going to Korea right now.


    After filtering out the meaningless DMs, the news is that escaped viins are being discovered all over Korea.


    Emergency dispatch is required.


    ''Heroes are going to be busy.''


    "Hyejeong, please give me two more servings today."


    "Yes~. Yes."


    Hyejeong, who has a big belly, answers softly.


    The very image of a loving mother.


    Sirin and Synth soon woke up and appeared.


    "Oh, hello¡­"


    Synth lowers his head as if embarrassed when he sees my family.


    Shirin yawns and still looks half-asleep.


    "When I came to, I was asleep."


    "It''s okay. Take out the chairs and sit down. You guys have your share too."


    "¡­"


    Synth hesitates as if he is shy, but Shirin just sits down without thinking.


    It was funny because it clearly showed the personalities of the two people.


    "Did I do a good job yesterday?"


    Shirin tilts her head.


    "No, the synth did that instead."


    "¡­"


    "The saintess also became an onahole... Eup!!"


    Synth came to cover Shirin''s mouth, her face turning red.


    "Oh, Ona¡­ What are you talking about? Since the morning. Ahaha. Nothing like that has happened."


    Serena was smiling knowingly, and Ste was resting her chin and snoring as if she were dissatisfied with the increasedpetition.


    "Eat it. I made a lot."


    Hyejeong puts down a bubbling earthen pot in the center of her table. It was a soybean paste stew.


    "I''ll eat well."


    As soon as I start picking up a side dish, everyone starts eating.


    Shirin filled her spoon with mixed-grain rice and ate it generously, and Synth, who seemed a little reluctant, took a small bite of her egg roll, and her eyes changed.


    "Mmmm!!"


    "It is delicious."


    Hyejeong asks with a smile.


    "It''s so delicious!"


    It must be delicious.


    That''s the power of seasoning. At the correctional headquarters, the meals were mostly nd, so Synth eagerly picked up his spoon along with Shirin.


    ''You use a spoon well.'' ¡­''


    It is still awkward for Korea to be a part of the world where the majority of the people are not of a single race.


    An exotic beauty with gorgeous blonde hair and blue eyes is naturally using cutlery in front of a table filled with Korean food.


    The same goes for Sirin.


    "¡­Hair. You''re pretty."


    "Oh."


    For a moment, the saintess did not know what to do after receiving Ste''s praise.


    She strokes her blonde hair with her hand and lowers her head with flushed cheeks.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Tell me how to take care of itter."


    "Yes¡­!"


    The synth is pretty.


    With clear blonde hair and white skin, her body is also very morous.


    Yesterday, I saw how good your body feels when you hug it.


    ¡­ Huh.


    When her eyes met while eating, Synth shyly lowered her eyes.


    Cute¡­


    She still can''t believe that this kind of person is a saint of the Blue Council, whom everyone looks down on.


    Now I have no choice but to believe.


    ck Star Society,


    The remaining forces of her ship, the Blue Council, are also targeting her.


    "After dinner, get ready to go out with me. Both of you."


    "Yes!"


    Following Synth''s bold answer, I nodded.


    Shirin closed her mouth tightly and chewed, nodding her head.


    There are only a few days left until the new semester begins.


    We need to clean up the viins.


    After putting on her school uniform anding out, a blonde fairy appears on the well-maintained and clean pavement of her wealthy neighborhood.


    You can tell just by looking at the silhouette. It''s N-chan.


    "En-chan appears!"


    It was so exciting to see her strike a pose.


    "Did youe out to cheer me on?"


    "I think the second group of Onaholes is slowly bing avable."


    "Group 2?"


    Ah, synth and cold?


    "For a second team, I think you canpete with the first team."


    "When group 1 is pregnant, it''s group 2!"


    "¡­"


    Was that what you were talking about?


    "If Group 2 gets pregnant, what are you going to find and make for Group 3?"


    It feels strange to talk about it in the sense of an Onahole club.


    "It might not be easy to find a full hexagonal onahole like Serena or Isabe."


    "Not really; I didn''t find these two people as substitutes for Yuna and Henna."


    "But it sucked, right?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I won''t deny that it stinks.


    Shirin has a fantastic fucking body that will make you love her even with her burn marks.


    It''s an amazing silhouette.


    Before she realized that her sexiness was at a level where she could copy her money with her Dawnstagram, she was immediately recruited for a pussyfuck.


    The synth is just unique and has a style that only I can follow around.


    Even now that Yuuna and Henna are pregnant and taking care of themselves, there are still pretty girls with huge breasts standing next to me.


    He slowly approaches me.


    "¡­"


    The synths linked their arms like lovers.


    And then¡­


    She rubs her cheek against mine, showing off her love.


    Maybe this blonde beauty is good. As I gently touched her breasts, Synth twisted her body shyly.


    "It seems like several gods, led by Akasha, are preparing to target Sanghyuk."


    "Why are you obsessed with me?"


    "You''re jealous of our rtionship!"


    "Haha¡­"


    The synth looked in front of her and tilted her head.


    "Who are you talking to? Sanghyuk?"


    "Ah, my goddess."


    Did you fully understand that it was an "external god" connected to me?


    Synth paused her act and stood politely, straightening her clothes.


    "It''s okay. He is a god who cares about Sunae more than anything."


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about? Sanghyuk?"


    "She''s a romantic goddess."


    Sigh. Side.


    I gently coax the synth and kiss it while kissing it.


    And then Shirin appears.


    I grabbed Shirin''s breasts in her hot, sexy outfit.


    She kisses this very side too, mixing her tongue into it.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    Two hot, sexy onaholes wearing street clothes and kissing affectionately.


    You can also enjoy the luxury of holding her in your arms and massaging her buttocks.


    It was also nice to see the synths being shy for fear of someone passing by.


    Hmm, what a filling morning...


    "So, what should I do?"


    "We have to resist! You can never, absolutely never give in just because they give you a cheat!"


    "¡­"


    Right.


    You don''t want to lose me? This guy¡­


    If you think about Akasha, she didn''t attack her with hostility for a long time. Because her abilities are so scary...


    Everyone wants me.


    It was a bit of a strange feeling.


    Although I heard it from N''s mouth, I have to say that she didn''t really feel it.


    "Because I''m the only one who gives away one or two incredibly pretty heroines who might exist in other worlds and lets them have perverted sex!?"


    "¡­Haha."


    Even if I die, I won''t throw away Yen.


    I find it fun to watch this guy fret alone, so I make fun of him without thinking.


    "Depending on the conditions, another ce might be better."


    "K-kkkk¡­!! Anyway! I can''t be taken away by those obnoxious goddesses. I''ve prepared a separate training program!"


    "Training program?"


    "This is training to develop adaptability by enduring sudden dog transformation on-the-job situations!"


    "¡­ Aren''t you going to use this opportunity to do what you''ve always wanted to do?"


    He cleared his throat and hesitated.


    "Anyway, did you give notice in advance? If an erotic situation arises and the timees for you to have sexual intercourse, please ept it."


    "¡­"


    What on earth are you preparing? .


    If this guy were stronger than Akasha, he would be strong, but he is by no means weak.


    If something like "Erotic Trap Dungeon" is thrown at you, it''s quite dizzying for the person being hit.


    But I don''t hate it.


    It''s N''s training program...


    "Okay. I''ll prepare my heart this time."


    "Then I''ll go get ready. I hope today will be a perverted day too.


    Sparkle!


    N struck a cute exit pose and disappeared.


    "Shall we go too?"


    To catch the viins...


    There is news that viins who escaped while the textbook was crowded have been causing trouble since the morning.


    At a nce, they are third-rate viins.


    So it is difficult to capture them without causing harm.


    It also takes a long time to deal with personality excretions one by one.


    "He''s a viin!"


    "Aaaaah!!"


    There is a group of viins who destroy parked cars or grab women and harass them, as if to show how anti-social they are.


    mes bloomed from Shirin''s body.


    "What should I do? Should I do it like a hero?"


    "This is a saint; I have a favor to ask."


    "¡­"


    The synth hesitates. It is a time when there is still an instinctive resistance to using one''s abilities on people.


    I gently touched the synth''s butt.


    "Hyeah!"


    "No matter what you do, there is someone next to you who won''t sleep. Don''t be afraid, and use it."


    "Then¡­"


    The synth extends his hand.


    Her side face, imbued with the tension of battle, was very beautiful.


    "¡­Blue."


    After muttering quietly like that,


    The small blue spheres created by the synth in the air fly in a straight line towards the viins.


    The sphere directly prated into the bodies of the rampaging viins.


    All enemies hit by ¡ºBlue¡» Fall to the floor as if fainting.


    If you were a hero, this is an ability that would have been quite popr, right?


    "Hero?"


    "Thank god!"


    "Aaaaah, Onahole Man!"


    Hmm.


    As people cheered, Synth''s stiff expression rxed a little.


    "Good job."


    Praise her for giving her ass a tribute.


    "Tsk¡­"


    The synth looks at me like she has something to say.


    "Why?"


    "The way you touch is vulgar."


    That''s right.


    It''s not like he''s stroking it over his jeans, but he''s almost kneading it.


    "I''m praising you for doing a good job."


    "It would be better if you hit me."


    "Yeah, what?"


    "¡­No. Nothing¡­"


    Less evil!


    I pped her butt with the palm of my hand, and Synth groaned, pressing her thighs together and straightening her back.


    "I heard everything."


    "Let''s go next."


    During the morning, with the power of the synth,


    First of all, we cleaned up all the guys who were out and about without being able to hide their shit.


    As the panel unfolded, Cybele''s video call was turned on in the student council.


    "Sir! Are you working?"


    "Uh, please process attendance."


    "Yes! I respect you!"


    "It''s nice if you just say such pretty things."


    "There must be one or two damned people in the world. Today, I will support my senior, who is a hero."


    Cybele disys the locations of viins hiding nearby.


    "This is thest location of the A-level or higher viins we have been investigating since the night. Most of them are moving through the secret route of Geumyeok."


    "If you want to avoid surveince, abstinence is the best."


    "Yes. I guess the poor people who are pushed out by thepetition areing out and setting up shop."


    Is it because you know that you will be caught once the investigation begins?


    Then why should I turn myself in? Why did I make such a fuss because it was thest time?


    nning and rationality cannot be found in viins who simplymit crime as a way of life.


    "If you want to hunt a big game, you have no choice but to go into Geumyeok."


    "Yes. But even heroes are prohibited from entering during normal times.


    "Whatever you catch doesn''t have to be a hero."


    "Ah¡­?"


    Shins and Shirin looked at me closely.


    "Besides, in a situation like this, even a fool would know that the viin escaped to Geumyeok. He would turn a blind eye to some extent."


    "That''s true, but..."


    Activate "Seeing and Red.".


    I took two people with me to explore Geumyeok.


    We were able to catch the viins who upied the unupied building by shaking off insects.


    As it is an area bounded by a gold zone, high-ranking abnormal gravitational waves can be seen appearing in various ces, making you flinch and be surprised.


    I really want to rest here.


    Since the police will catch you if you go outside, are there no options for the viins?


    "I caught a lot of viins. Can''t I buy you some meat?"


    Shirin gets her dildo right away.


    Her eyes are sparkling.


    "Okay, I''ll buy you some beef."


    "Hi-Hi."


    "¡­"


    The saintess seemed to be in a bad mood as she saw her viinid by her own abilities.


    "If Synth was a hero, don''t you think she would be popr?"


    "Yes, Sleeping Beauty."


    "W-what is it? You two are suddenly making fun of me.


    "It''s amazing that we caught the viin in such a peaceful way."


    "¡­"


    Zenobia''s traces¡­ There wasn''t.


    *

 Chapter 462: Chapter 483-484 – Safe Pussy

    Even though the government tried its best, they couldn''t find it. It''s natural toe and go, but...


    ''¡­ Wouldn''t it be a bit of a hassle if something that wasn''t caught leaked out?


    Where are you? Zenobia.


    If you go by the calctions, you should havee to see me a long time ago.


    I went as far as to purposely put myself in Geumyeok, but I felt sad because I couldn''t see her face.


    Arge number of police cars flocked to take over the countless viins they had captured.


    Flinch!


    Synth can''t hide the fact that he''s a viin, so hees and hides next to me.


    "Oh, my god. Did you catch all of this?"


    The number of viins is fourteen.


    I deliberately saved a few people to carry them, and they listened well.


    He refused to fight because he was worthy of the name "Onahole Man."


    "Brother¡­ Please forgive me."


    "We were just hiding!"


    "So why are youing out? Go back in."


    "She''s that girl!"


    One of the viins pointed to a synth.


    "She''s ten or a hundred times more vicious than us!"


    "Where!"


    I kicked the pointing viin.


    "Gagging!"


    "I''m contributing to society by capturing you."


    Lieutenant Shin Kyeong-ah handcuffed the viins and stood in front of me.


    "Thank you for your hard work today!"


    "Kyung-ah, please take care of me."


    "Yes!"


    Gyeong-ah is a in, beautiful female police officer with big breasts that match her short hair.


    I see her quite often when she works during the day.


    "When on earth are you going to eat with me~~~? You keep contacting me several times."


    It''s been a while since I''ve known Kyung-ah, and she sends me out on a date in the tone of one of her morefortable juniors.


    Haha¡­


    Did you wake up almost ten times?


    "I don''t look at it because I get too many calls like that."


    "It would be nice to have a handsome man. There are plenty of women to meet."


    "Even pretty women have a lot of men around them."


    "There are no good men! There are no good men."


    Then, I nce at Kyung-ah, looking at me.


    I checked the time.


    ''Is it almost lunch time?''


    "Then let''s eat."


    "Yes?"


    Kyung-ah suddenly looked shocked and straightened her back.


    I, who up until now had epted it out of politeness but not epted it, willingly asked me to go out to eat.


    She seemed very embarrassed.


    "Uh, um¡­ Over there¡­"


    "What do you want to eat? Noodles? Rice? Bread¡­"


    "Ka, kalguksu¡­?"


    Kalguksu is good.


    "You guys go to the textbook and settle the bnce with Sujin."


    "Huh."


    "Are you saying that we caught him? In fact, we were released easily because Sanghyuk was watching over us.


    "If you spoon-feed them, they will enjoy it."


    "¡­"


    Synth nodded.


    "¡­Tsk, yes."


    "Special lease Sujin is not an easy girl. Even if she earns a lot of points, she won''t make the decision to let you out easily."


    "¡­"


    "Fight desperately, okay?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Synth mumbled, gently clutching her tummy.


    "I can''t go underground anymore."


    I called Rachel and assigned her to supervise the two.


    As Kyung-ah follows her to the police station, questions start pouring in from people around her.


    "Mr. Kyung-ah. Where are you going?"


    "Ah, well, I decided to have a meal with a hero."


    "Is that the handsome guy over there?"


    "Kya¡­! Are you dating?"


    "Well, it''s not like that."


    Gyeong-ah blurted out the end of her sentence and came closer to me.


    "From noon to 2 p.m. Is okay¡­"


    "Shall we go?"


    "Ah yes¡­!"


    He holds Kyeong-ah''s nervous hand.


    Kyungah was shocked at first, but then held her hands together.


    Progress is going so fast that even I am wondering how far I can go.


    On the way to the Kalguksu restaurant, you can see a motel.


    Kyung-ah nced in that direction, so I threw it away.


    "But I''m tired of catching the viin right away... Shall we take a break?"


    "¡­"


    I can feel sweat flowing from my small hands. Gyeong-ah tried to act as if it was no big deal, but her voice was trembling.


    "Joe, I like it."


    After a while,


    As soon as I entered the door, I pushed her against the wall while massaging her huge breasts, and Kyung-ah stopped me with an embarrassed sigh.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk¡­ If you do this,


    When her faces came face to face, Kyung-ah stopped as if her breath had stopped.


    There is no resistance when I lift one leg while taking out my dickey.


    "Ah¡­ Condom¡­"


    "I brought it."


    With just one word from me, Kyung-ah waspletely disarmed.


    After making sure I put her condom on her cock, she stays still no matter what I do.


    After taking off her skirt and lifting one of her legs up, she ripped off her pants.


    It took less than 3 minutes to have sex.


    He pulls down his pants, puts his strength into Kyung-ah''s tight pussy, and inserts his cock.


    "Ah¡­"


    Moist, but notpletely wet yet...


    Kyung-ah gently gave me a pussy and looked at me.


    Meanwhile, I was pressing my lower back. Attempting to mate


    Jubobobot¡­ !!


    [I stole Lieutenant Shin Kyeong-ah''s virginity?]


    "Is this your first time?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes."


    Men with unrequited love will cry.


    Our female police officer with neat, short-medium hair and big breasts


    Feeling the tightness of my pussy tightening around my cock, I slowly rocked my waist.


    As soon as I insert it, my pussy tightens. Kyungah was extremely excited.


    As if it wasn''t enough to immediately have a light pussy climax, my serious pussy juices quickly started flowing out.


    Let''s hold on to one leg and keep bumping our hips.


    Kyung-ah covered her face with her arms, as if embarrassed.


    "¡­ I don''t usually do this, but¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "What? Did you allow me to have sex as soon as I came in? Or did my pussy get wet as soon as I entered it?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­~~!"


    Kyung-ah was screaming her ass and tightening her pussy...


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. I like Kyung-ah."


    "Really¡­?"


    "So you''re having sex?"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Ah~~ I feel good.


    The disarmed Kyung-ah was shaking with her breasts bouncing and her pussy pounding.


    She blushes happily and opens her mouth slightly, showing the tip of her tongue.


    Kyung-ah is happily enjoying sex.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Gently opening her eyes.


    "Let''s have sex a few times and then go eat noodle soup."


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    Kyung-ah sped her hands with me, and while her pussy was being pumped, she spoke beautifully.


    "Have sex with me... Ugh¡­ Let''s go eat."


    Let''s take a look. ?


    I put her waist tightly against my pussy and started stroking it. Kyungah''s tight pussyform is crazy?


    "Yes ? Yes ot ?"


    Gyeong-ah unted a dirty look in front of me while showing me a glimpse of the tip of her tongue.


    Let''s take a look.


    "Hehe, hehe. Yes? Yes, yes, yes."


    "Shall we kiss?"


    5 seconds to look at each other while having sex...


    Kyungah sticks out her mouth.


    She immediately kissed and kissed...


    My mind is intensely excited as I recall the days of catching viins and having business-rted conversations.


    Let''s take a look. Shake your waist quickly.


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­!"


    Kyung-ah tilts her head back while kissing.


    Have you already started learning about pussyclimax?


    With her waist tightly pressed against her, she moves inside her vagina at short intervals, gently lifting Kyeong-ah''s uterus.


    "Jo¡­ Okay. That¡­"


    "Pulling all the way inside?"


    "Pulling all the way to the inside... Ah, ah¡­ Ah. While watching Hero, the uterus that was usually squeezing... Started to tingle with the ns... Haa¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Did you ovte while looking at me?"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Tsk¡­ Aang¡­ The female police officer''s pussy is ovting. I have to protect the public order. I''m protecting the man''s cock with my vagina."


    Protect my cock!


    I put my dick in my tightly closed pussy, and every time I shake my waist and pull it out, the slippery flesh sticks to me.


    Ahh, the female police officer''s pussy that protects the security well is the best?


    Jubobobobot? Jubobobot? Let''s swing lewdly using the entire dick.


    Every time Kyung-ah hit the thick view, she rounded her lips as if in admiration.


    "Oh? Ohho??"


    Let''s take a look.


    "If I hadn''t used a condom, I would have definitely gotten pregnant."


    "Ah? Ang, ah, sssss


    "Let''s kiss."


    "Nmm¡­ Churururu¡­ Churururururu~~."


    Kyung-ah closely marked my lips with hers as if sucking on a straw, and without asking me to do so, she started sucking on her side, taking all her saliva.


    Gyeong-ah gives her a lewd kiss, presses her body, and shakes her waist.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Kyung-ah stands on one leg, with her heel lifted like she is doing ballet. You are exposed to shameless pussy piercings that raise your uterus.


    Creak, creak, creak...


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­!!"


    Try to keep it.


    "The poor female police officer who was held hostage has grown up to the point where she can protect my dick, and now she''s a lieutenant... Has she grown up well?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­ Haan¡­"


    Kyungah was busy panting with her tongue out, her eyes melting as she had her pussy pounded by me.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I was grateful back then. Ah, please make me feel good with my pussy."


    After hearing those words, she grabs Kyung-ah''s body and thrusts her pussy vigorously.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!? Ho¡­ Clothes¡­!! Oh, oh, oh¡­!"


    Kyung-ah tilts her head back.


    While inserting the dick into the juice-filled pussyhole, Kyung-ah''s cervix is raised.


    This is the moment when your uterus, which has been squeezing every time it sees me, is finally rewarded with a ns rape.


    It''s literally a fucking police force pussy that''s tightening as if it''s trying to protect my dick.


    "Ah, Kyung-ah, I like your pussy!"


    "Huh, hmm¡­ Ugh¡­ Ook¡­ It''s my first time, my pussy... It''s almost a crime to have it tingling like that."


    "What if it''s a crime?"


    Take the viin''s dick!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ ? So, like handcuffs... I am taken away by stuffing my dick with my vagina."


    Oh my¡­


    The armor performance was crazy. Ah, squeezing your dick is an incredible performance.


    I wish the world was full of female police officers like this!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Huh, I''m being taken away. I''m cumming in Gyeong-ah''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You used the nose and condom..."


    "If you don''t do it, are you really going to get arrested?"


    If I didn''t do it, my pussy would tighten tremendously at the words!


    Tsk¡­ !


    "I''m going to take you away and make you my father... Oh, my God. What are you talking about? I''m embarrassed¡­"


    Let''s take a look.


    I put my lips together with Kyung-ah, who was shy, and sucked on the side and throbbed her pussy.


    Let''s take a look. Ah, Kyung-ah, you see... I cum in Kyungah''s pussy...


    I pushed Kyung-ah against the wall and pressed her down, applying force and shamelessly prating her pussyhole.


    Kyung-ah, who was caught unable to move, opened her eyes and opened her vaginal hole.


    "Hee, heegeuk, sssss"s''s"""""


    "I''ll make you feel good with Kyung-ah''s pussy!"


    When I say those words while eating Kyung-ah''s pussy as if I were being generous, my pussy starts to tighten.


    It''s cheap!


    I stuck my dick deep into my pussy and ejacted inside Kyungah''s pussy.


    Byururururut! Byururururut!


    Thick semen spreads out with the force of breaking through the condom.


    View! View boo boo boo boo! View boo boo boo!


    "Hyaan¡­"


    Kyung-ah feels the intensity of her ejaction as she twists her waist in great satisfaction.


    I was also surprised by the lewd female police officer''s waist-teasing.


    My dickey is squeezed...


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Kyung-ah looked at me, sighing in satisfaction.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Byururururut. Byurururururut.


    Meanwhile, the serious situation continues.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururu¡­ !


    "Ha¡­ Hau¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Gyeong-ah, who was enjoying the lingering sensation while her pussy twitched,


    As I get in her face, shees to stick out her tongue with her eyes fluttering open. She snaps right away.


    Side¡­ Side¡­


    We got to know each other''s tastes very well in a short period of time.


    Jubobot¡­


    Unscrew the insert.


    When the bag of semen stuck in her pussy hole was taken out, Kyung-ah winced and looked at the condom.


    "There are a lot of them."


    He looked at the swollen condom and spoke in a dirty voice.


    I put on a new condom again.


    Seeing the action, Kyung-ah pulls out her handcuffs as if ying a joke.


    "Are you really going to handcuff me and take me away?"


    "¡­"


    Swish, take it away.


    "Oh."


    I put the handcuffs on her wrists.


    "Oh, wait¡­ If I get caught, it''s a real disciplinary action. This is¡­ Huh¡­!"


    Turning Kyeong-ah around,


    Rather, he handcuffs the female police officer''s wrists and thrusts her pussy.


    He grabbed my waist and pulled me into his body, as if swinging his big buttocks like an onahole.


    Let''s take a look. ?


    "Yes, yes, oh... Oh-ho¡­ Later, you have to untie it for me to rent it. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh-ho¡­!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    Kyungah pats her pussy, supporting the weight of her outstretched buttocks with her waist, as if asking to be raped.


    Cheap chook ?


    Kyung-ah rested her buttocks on her cross-legged legs and ced both of her handcuffed hands on the wall, not knowing what to do.


    "Oh? Ohhooooot?? Pussy, pussy like that? Hooooot??"


    Without any time to say anything, Kyung-ah falls in love with the perverted sex with me.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji


    My pussy throbs deliciously with my angry cock. This butt, which is responsible for Kyung-ah''s center of gravity, is ridiculously soft.


    Cheap chook chook?


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ? Oh? Oh, oh? Ok? Oh? Oh? Ohho?"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Kyeong-ah, who was exposed to one-sided dog sex, was not only pped with juice and pped with her pussy exposed,


    Unable to do anything, she let out all her breath through her round, protruding lips and closed her eyes.


    Cheap chook chook ?


    Let''s keep feeding the magnificent cock to the started pussy, and Kyung-ah can''t help but squirt with juice.


    "What are you going to do if I''m the viin?"


    "Oh? Ohhhhh?? Oh, Ok? Oh?"


    Kyeong-ah tries to get her ass back after hearing the assumption that "if I were a viin," she said.


    Immediately, he grabs my waist and pulls me in while pounding my pussy!!


    Thank you ??


    "Five grains?"


    "Where should I go? I should be raped quietly!"


    "Huh, huh¡­ Huh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Kyungah now sticks out her ass and epts her pussy rape.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­!!


    "Rain, viin Kim Sang-hyuk''s... Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­ I gave in to his request. Hmm¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­"


    "Shake your ass. That''s my request."


    Softly, softly?


    Kyung-ah gently sways her hips from side to side, then she lowers her hips so that they hit my dick.


    Thank you, thank you ?


    "Hey, be quiet. You''re under arrest."


    "Pfft, there''s nothing I can do if I arrest you with my vagina."


    Let''s take a look.


    I pierced Kyung-ah''s pussy persistently. While massaging her satisfying ass.


    "What if I cum in your pussy?"


    Because she knows she''s wearing a condom, Kyung-ah sticks out her ass to her heart''s content and asks for the dog''s perverted prick to be stabbed with peace of mind.


    "Please cum in my pussy."


    Ah!! Wow?


    Kyung-ah, I did well to eat snacks today.


    I put my waist against Kyungah''s hips. In her disheveled police uniform, he puts handcuffs on her wrists, catches her from behind, hugs her tightly, and cums in her pussy...


    Byurururururut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­!!


    Ugh. Ha¡­ I like dogs.


    Kyung-ah was panting hard, just like me.


    "Do you like my body?"


    "Good¡­ It''s the best... Kyeong-ya¡­"


    "Tsk¡­ Haa¡­?"


    I stirred Kyungah''s pussy...


    "Ah, we might meet just by looking at your body."


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ That''s okay¡­?"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    ce the second semen-filled condom on Kyung-ah''s butt.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Haaa¡­"


    The rest of the time was spent happily in bed.


    After steaming about 3 more condoms, Kyung-ah waspletely exhausted, so she copsed on the bed with only her tummy tuck exposed.


    "Shall we go eat?"


    p her ass.


    Kyung-ah said, her body shaking in shock.


    "Huuuuu¡­ Of¡­ Just a little... Wait¡­ S-ss hero stamina Let''s go¡­ Do it¡­"


    "Then lie down. Kyung-ah, can I use your pussy one more time?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah hee¡­ Ah¡­! The condom¡­"


    "I got it."


    Then Kyung-ah spreads her buttocks on her own.


    Kyung-ah''s form is crazy, giving her anything as long as she wears a condom.


    I gently pressed her down on top of her, inserting my cock into her pussy and her hole.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    Shake your dick.


    I used Kyungah''s hole like an Ona hole and had fun during her lunch break.


    You can read up to chapterto my patreon along with 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Your support will really be helpful


    Plus Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon. All those will be avable with only 5$


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 463: Chapter 485-486 – My Brother

    As if working closely with the female police officer who was organizing the scene wasn''t enough, I also ate m kalguksu with Gyeong-ah.


    The soup is good.


    "Whoa¡­"


    "Ha¡­"


    We sigh in satisfaction with each other, no matter who goes first.


    Kyung-ah seemed a little embarrassed.


    "I will buy the food."


    "I already paid."


    "That¡­"


    Inside the motel, we were giggling while exchanging obscene words.


    I didn''t like this slightly embarrassing and awkward atmosphere outside.


    It was awesome when they were together. It''s nice to be able to reminisce about what just happened.


    "Let''s fill our bellies and work hard in the afternoon, Inspector."


    "Yes. I will pour you some water."


    "Thank you¡­"


    Drink a ss of water and go to the correctional headquarters.


    Today, instead of Sujin, pregnant Mina came.


    She is the leader of the 1st Special Lease Squad, a bronze-skinned female soldier who I thought was on pregnancy leave.


    "Why is my sister here?"


    "It''s our unit''s operational area, and I heard you wereing, so I came to take a look."


    "With that body?"


    Sigh.


    With the authority of a father, I stroked Mina''srge belly.


    Mina also holds out her belly as if to be stroked.


    "What are we doing? Are each of us doing physical training?"


    "You have to take care of yourself."


    "When I was doing it, I didn''t even care about that and just kept fucking."


    I have nothing to say about that part.


    "You caught a lot of viins? Hey, the kids you raised are in the next room."


    "I''ll take you back. Is that okay?"


    "The boss said we could work together a little longer since we''ve built up a track record."


    "Hmm."


    Onahole Man and two other rehabilitated members.


    The two people, whose situation is not much different from other captured viins,


    When I opened the door and went in, it was as if a savior had appeared.


    "Sanghyuk¡­!"


    "Sanghyuk¡­!"


    Come on!


    A blonde saint and a tanned woman with ck hair were holding on to me as if they wouldn''t fall.


    Hmm, my heart feels great.


    Looking at the viins who entered the detention center, they seemed to have realized that the wisest thing to do was to hold on to me as tightly as a rope and not let me go.


    "You guys are praised."


    "Ah¡­!"


    The saintess''s expression brightens.


    "It''s good¡­"


    "Shall we go to work this afternoon too?"


    "Yes!!"


    From now on, we will capture viins who escaped due to the influence of the sphere of sin.


    I want to give strength to the two people in their return to society.


    It''s not something that you do because I tell you to do it; it only works if you are willing to do it.


    And I¡­


    I''m following Zenobia''s traces.


    "Blue¡­!"


    Shoo!


    The image of me eliminating viins with a saint at the forefront was widely circted around the intemunity at the same time.


    Onahole Man is already a hero with notable recognition,


    The saint must have stood out because she was so pretty.


    [Isn''t this blonde woman a saint of the Hampurunhoe?]


    I thought he escaped too, but the hero is with him. [So fucking surprised]


    ©¸Is this something like part of a correction program?


    ©¸To rehabilitate you?


    ©¸How do I know what I will do when Ie out again?


    ©¸She''s pretty, haha. Starting today, if you''re a fan of the saint, I''d rmend it.


    ©¸Crazy bastard


    [Onahole Man says he will manage it himself, so what are you worried about?]


    [It''s safe to leave the female viin to this guy, but if you mess up, jelly wille out right away.]


    A video of Saintess wrapping jelly is avable for 5 million coins.


    ©¸Ugh, oh, oh, oh, I''m cuddling with my precious jelly asshole.


    ©¸Jelly Gallo


    ©¸??? You look so pretty, but if you cry in a vulgar way, it would be funny.


    ©¸Onahole Man, please release the video of the viins'' jelly-spewing show so that all citizens can see it.


    ©¸Jelly show by a middle-aged man in his 50s for you.


    ©¸Kaaaaa!!


    ''You guys are having fun...''


    "What happens to me and Shirin when it''s all over?"


    Synth boldly asked that question.


    "Anyway, you have to stay with me."


    "I''ll work hard!"


    I pped the synth on the butt.


    "Tsk!"


    Are you happy?


    Shirin''s buttocks, on the other hand, were gently massaged.


    A wonderful feeling filled her hand and overflowed.


    "You''re a hero, but what do you do when citizens take pictures of scenes like this?"


    "You can just excuse yourself and say you were checking the status of Onahole."


    "It''s an invincible shield?"


    Tribute.


    I massaged Shirin''s butt so tantly that it could almost be called an indirect massage.


    "Now that I think about it, what about the Hampurunhoe believers who tried to help Synth yesterday? Do you know them?"


    "I know¡­ It''s clear that it has something to do with me."


    "Hmm."


    They say even tigers wille if you tell them.


    I ran into those three people at the park.


    ''Blonde, masked¡­''


    These days, I have a deep rtionship with a blonde beauty. The woman in front of me was also that kind of blonde beauty.


    "Saint. Hello. This is Vines."


    "¡­"


    The saint is hiding next to me for now.


    Since returning to society, whenever something like this happens, it always clings to me.


    "Thank you for saving the saint. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What was your name?"


    "Let me introduce myself again. I am Vines, and the one next to me is Tone."


    A man wearing sses speaks while adjusting his sses.


    "It''s called tone."


    "This is Junseong."


    "Hmm."


    It''s a bit sad to see everyone putting gauze on their wounds.


    It seemed as if the wounds suffered by the ck Saints had not healed.


    "Thank you for saving the saint. ¡­ I thank you on behalf of the Hampurunhoe."


    "I didn''t do this for Hampureunhoe."


    No matter what you came here thinking,


    Synths need to be by my side. I held the saint''s hand tightly.


    "There''s a ce I''d like you to go with us."


    "Where?"


    "It''s quicker to go and see it in person than to exin it in words."


    "¡­Hmm."


    The quota for killing viins has been exceeded three times, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Cybele. I''m going to go outside for a moment. Turn off location tracking."


    "Yes! Take care of yourself."


    "Okay. Guide me."


    Vines guided us to Geumyeok.


    It seems like someone''s intention is to drag the person to a dark ce and do something, but...


    Because I was confident that I would notice before doing such a thing, Hongan was always in operation.


    "You don''t have to be so guarded."


    "Here is¡­"


    Synth looked around as if he noticed something.


    About 30 minutes after I started walking,


    We arrived in front of the daycare center, where the children were. I feel a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    ¡­ Sarah found this ce!


    "Sarah" was a young girl with the ability to use fire that I met while tracking down the Viin Alliance.


    "Oh, it''s Onahole Man!"


    "Onahole man!"


    "Uh¡­"


    Why are they here?


    "Have you never been here? This is a government-supported shelter for children with abilities."


    "Mmm."


    To be honest, I''ve never been there.


    I remember leaving them alone, thinking they would take care of their own lives.


    Seeing the kids clinging to me with joy made me wonder if I had been a bit cold-hearted.


    "But why is the shelter in Geumyeok? Now there''s no need to live in hiding like during the Viin Alliance."


    "Because everyone was opposed to the shelter being built."


    "¡­"


    "There are children here who were thrown away by you and then picked up again and then kicked out because you didn''t want them to pick you up again."


    Vines took off his mask and spoke to me.


    "The current Hampurunhoe exists for these children."


    "Hmm¡­ They were doing good things. But why did they appear like viins, calling them the ignorant public and all?"


    Confusing¡­


    Vh put his mask back on and scoffed.


    "I didn''t mean to ask you to look again because I did a good deed. I was willing to do bad things because I was going to achieve my goal by any means necessary."


    "¡­"


    "Hey guys. It''s been a while.


    "Sister~~!"


    Synth hugged Sarah tightly.


    Is this because the shelter received government support? Although it looks grand on the outside, it gives off a lonely feeling.


    This is because it appears that they have been pushed out and pushed to a corner of the living area.


    "I also have an older sister, Shirin!"


    "What is your sister doing?"


    "Me? I''m coborating with Onahole Man."


    "Wow¡­!"


    If you look at Shirin''s roots, she was a child who grew up in Hampurunhoe.


    Just as Sarah was thought to be in the future, the Hampurun Society takes care of it, and the ck Star Society takes the lead in nurturing agents of action.


    She remembers that it was originally structured that way.


    How has it changed now?


    I had no intention of finding out much, but Vines brought this scene before my eyes, as if this were karma.


    "Please lend me the saint for a moment."


    "Why do you need a saint?"


    "The children want to see it. And... they need ''Blue''."


    "Blue?"


    "There are children here who are damaging their own bodies because they cannot control their abilities. They need expensive medicines, but support is bing increasingly sparse."


    "If that''s the case..."


    The synths came out.


    "I will help."


    "¡­"


    "Is that okay? Sanghyuk."


    "I''ll go see it too."


    Across therge shelter,


    When shees to a ce where unhealthy children gather...


    Although her body was covered in bandages, she never lost her smile and smiled brightly as soon as she saw her synth.


    "Wow. Sister is really here."


    "I told you I would bring you."


    While Vines proudly puffed out his chest,


    The saint goes to her children, hugs them, and takes care of them.


    Her dressing skills are as good as those of a nurse. If she were a synth, she seemed to know exactly what to do.


    "The kids here need narcotic painkillers."


    "You just have to ask for enough."


    "They think we''re going to exploit it in some way."


    "No way¡­"


    "The amount the doctor approves is always a very small amount. For children, that is not enough. Of course, I am concerned about the side effects.


    "If the saintess does it, she''s okay?"


    Vines nodded.


    "Look."


    Synths put children to sleepfortably.


    The density of "Blue" is being adjusted.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore... Saint Sister. Thank you¡­"


    Hampurunhoe just instilled the word that she was a saint.


    I thought she made her that way.


    Looking at things like this today, I realized that it wasn''t just a nickname.


    Surely¡­


    Even if its identity is a powerful anesthetic that only synths can secrete,


    In reality, it is a power that makes peoplefortable without distinction.


    "The saint''s miracle has no side effects."


    "But there was an ident."


    "An ident is just an ident. It could be used for more benefit, but the public only sees one thing! They only think about how important their own safety is."


    "Hmm."


    "Calm down, Vh. The goal has been achieved."


    Tone said.


    "Now he will tell you."


    "If this is the case, I''ll stop by every now and then as a service."


    The synth that puts sick children to sleepfortablyes to my side.


    "Sanghyuk. It''s over¡­ Ah!"


    I wrapped my arms around Synth''s waist.


    "But I can''t give it to the saint."


    "¡­"


    The synth seemed surprised, but I did not shake off my arm and stood calmly.


    "Is the saint an object?"


    "You guys also used anesthesia, right?"


    "Synth is a saint of the Hampurun Society."


    "No, it would be better for such religions to disappear. I heard you also have no intention of doing good deeds."


    "Come on, don''t fight."


    Vines squeezed in between me and the synth.


    "Of course. What did you do to us? Instead, you persecuted the saint! We will take revenge."


    "¡­Revenge?"


    "When the children here grow up, where do you think that de will go?"


    "It sounds like a terrorist attack."


    "So how much should we sacrifice for your peace? Will we continue to be trapped in pitiful solitude?"


    Except for extreme measures,


    It''s the kind of look in your eyes that makes you think there''s no way to appeal anymore.


    In other words,


    The idea of raising children with abilities so dangerous that they can harm themselves and use them asbatants is simr to the ck Star Circle.


    The mindset was to make money.


    Hampureunhoe is not meant to use soldiers full of faith and belief.


    Sirin was a victim of the former.


    What happens to cases that fall victim to thetter?


    Hmm¡­


    It''s tiring to set up something to block it.


    It''s hard to persuade...


    "How about asking the saint what she means?"


    "¡­I am."


    Synth held my hand.


    "I know I can''t change other people''s minds."


    "But, saint, if we don''t do it, who will? In this world, everything is wrong now."


    "All I can do is help people whoe into contact with my eyes from getting sick."


    "¡­"


    "I don''t think we can do more than that. If we really want to, just one person...


    I make eye contact with the saint.


    "From now on, I want only one person to look at me."


    Mmmm.


    We are like that now.


    Vines took a step back after hearing the saint''s answer.


    "We will find a way. We¡­"


    "They want revenge? They all seem so innocent and bright."


    "They probably don''t even know what has frustrated them yet."


    "Let''s see if everyone thinks like you."


    I''m d that the kids seem to be doing better than I thought.


    Usually, I''ve seen a lot of cases where children who are scattered due to this kind of development end up in terrible situations.


    "I will cooperate in helping the children. Hmm, Shirin wille too and teach Sarah how to use fire."


    "Yeah~. It was a little difficult at first. I burned my arms a lot too."


    Just turn on your ck smartphone.


    Excellency Eunseo¡­ Only one number is written:


    "If you were having a hard time because you didn''t receive support, shouldn''t you have told me?"


    "¡­Uh?"


    Turrrr. Turrrr.


    After the signal rings a few times, Eunseo answers.


    "Dismissal."


    "What''s going on? You haven''t contacted me."


    "This is a children''s shelter, so please provide ample support."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Direct stabbing.


    To the highest enemy of our country: That''s the most effective way I can do it.


    "I feel like I''m not receiving adequate support."


    "Then that''s not possible. I''ll call the ministers right away and talk about it."


    "Enjoy your dinner."


    Vines looked at me with a nk face.


    He seemed quite surprised to find out who the person I had just exchanged a few words with was.


    "Now¡­?"


    "President."


    "¡­Uh?"


    "And create a donation foundation. First, I''ll put in 100,000 coins."


    "¡­Donation Foundation¡­?"


    "I just wanted to let you know because I feel like I''m not using the system properly."


    Adults who tell people not to build shelters? There might be.


    But let me show you that there are good people too!


    Take it. The abundance of human goodness!


    "If Sarah shoots amercial, there''s going to be an uproar, right?"


    "¡­What advertisement¡­"


    "I''m on TV?!"


    "You just have to show me how to use fire magic, Sarah."


    "¡­"


    Vines said with a shocked expression that he understood.


    Next day.


    "Once the coverage started...


    As all my connections were mobilized, the realities of the shelter began to be revealed one by one.


    The shelter donation foundation raised 1 million coins in one day, and the money became a guarantee for the children''s future.


    ¡­ I didn''t know it would go as smoothly as this.


    The president''s connections are strong.


    And for two days in a row, I took Sins and Shirin around and fed them meat.


    "Grilled beef is delicious."


    The saintess frowns as she cuts meat with scissors.


    "Shirin. You can''t just eat meat; you have to grill it too. Sanghyuk has been grilling it since a while ago."


    "Next time, I''ll go where the server cooks it."


    I brought it to him so that he could bake it himself, but as he was grilling it, it disappeared into Sirin''s mouth.


    "Om-nyom-nyom. It''s delicious."


    "It seems the firepower is a bit weak here."


    Grumble!


    Sirin uses magic herself to increase her firepower.


    "Ouch!"


    "Is it rice straw roasting? What is the fire power?"


    "I baked it to the right temperature."


    "¡­"


    Is it delicious?


    I was impressed when I put the meat Shirin had cooked into her mouth.


    "Try synth too."


    "Oh, I will eat well."


    They both eat well and look good.


    Buying meat is rewarding, um...


    At that time, a panel pops up, and a map of the surrounding area appears. It was a call that a viin had appeared nearby.


    "Senior. A viin has appeared!"


    The beautiful voice of Cybele, who was operating in the student council room, was heard.


    Chii Iik.


    Either way, I will grill the meat.


    "Wait¡­ Finish eating some meat."


    "Are you grilling meat?"


    "I have to eat and work."


    "Well, it looks like we''re going in that direction."


    Wow!!


    The store door was broken down, and the viin appeared.


    "Stop moving. Those who eat animal corpses will be executed from now on."


    What is this guy again?


    "No! He''s an A-level viin, the Vegan King! He invaded a meat restaurant and assaulted people indiscriminately."


    "Fuck¡­"


    There are all kinds of fucking viins.


    Why do you beat up someone who ate meat at a meat restaurant?


    "I would have told you to stop moving! You evil scum that eats animal corpses!"


    "Block¡­"


    Immediately, I grab the arm of the synth I am trying to put to sleep.


    "I''ll do it."


    Everyone said, "What is that?" While trembling in fear,


    I stepped forward.


    This is the first time that I have felt the need to step forward as a hero as much as I do now.

 Chapter 464: Chapter 487 – The Call of the Student Council President

    "Tsk¡­"


    A-level viin, Vegan King.


    He res at me, showing off his muscr forearms. ¡­ How did they build those muscles vegetarianally in the first ce?


    "It smells like dead meat."


    "Tell me it smells delicious."


    "Can''t you feel the sadness of the dead animals?! Huh?"


    As it feels like a fight is about to break out, tension lingers.


    "Isn''t it just delicious?"


    The man suddenly came swinging his fist.


    "Bean meat punch!!"


    It was a surprise attack without manners.


    I took a light stance.


    Front kick!


    "Huff!?"


    Do what you''re going to do and put your fist in the chin!


    [Skill "Yaksha Charge" Activated]


    Fold once, quickly!


    "Oops!"


    "Compensate for the store door."


    "Huh, huh¡­ This power¡­?"


    "It''s the power thates from eating meat. Did you understand?"


    The man knelt on the floor.


    "I apologize to the people. I''m sorry for disturbing you while you were eating meat."


    "It''s interfering with eating meat."


    "Ugh!!"


    I kicked an A-level viin.


    "Kaaak!!"


    People gasped as they saw arge man fly like a ser ball out of the broken store door.


    "Please rest assured. You are a professional hero."


    "Hey, hero?"


    "The correctional headquarters will take him away soon."


    p, p, p.


    The sound of gentle apuse spreads.


    It was a pleasantpliment.


    "Don''t you do that? Jelly Punch?"


    Shirin asks me curiously as I sit down again.


    "It''s not something you do while eating."


    The viewer is also upset. Especially when ites to male jellies.


    Instead, I shaved off all my teeth. I''m relieved because I don''t have to chew meat.


    "Cybele, write it down clearly in your ledger."


    "¡­Ledger? What are you imitating? Anyway, thank you for your hard work. Enjoy your meal."


    If you look at hero news, etc.,


    It is said that the viin arrest rate reached 99.8% thanks to the efforts of heroes from all over the world.


    Tomorrow will already be the third day since the area of sin was demolished.


    I think it''s time to hear some news before the new semester starts.


    The evening passed without much incident.


    [Big Breasted Weather Caster Sohyun Noona]


    ¨C Ruler? Haha (a photo showing a glimpse of one breast)


    [Hunter Receptionist Eirin]


    Good night¡­ ? (Photo taken of him sitting in underwear.)


    Today too, the gallery feels like it''s going to explode thanks to the hrious pictures sent by Onaholes.


    [cksmith Radar]


    (Picture of smiling with mouth open and tongue sticking out)


    "Brother. What are you looking at with such a grin? It''s an erotic picture, right?"


    "Uh-huh."


    I hide my phone because I''m afraid Ste will see it.


    "Are your preparations for the new semester going well?"


    "I''ve been a bit busy fighting off viins these days. What about Hyejeong?"


    "Mom said she was preparing a big feast tomemorate my brother''s third year, so I went shopping with Serena."


    I think it would be nice to have pork for dinner.


    "The third year at Ethsol Academy is so infamous, aren''t you worried?"


    "No worries."


    "Is this because it''s S-ss?"


    Sigh.


    I kiss Ste, who sneaks up on me like a cat showing affection. Naturally, we mixed our tongues together.


    Ste smiled brightly as she actively sucked the side of her mouth.


    "What is there to be afraid of, my brother, who also got my younger sister pregnant?"


    "¡­Hmm¡­"


    Recently, there was an incident that made me nervous.


    "If my brother bes a master hunter, then I will be the master hunter''s younger sister."


    "Ah¡­"


    ¡­ I''ve been putting it off for a year, but time flies so quickly.


    The selection of master hunters appears to have taken ce over a fairly long period of time and under the judgment of the authoritative World Hunter Association.


    It is said that even just one person from a country can change the national power, so it is much more intense and honorable than being an Olympic gold medalist.


    I took that opportunity once.


    After looking into it more carefully, I realized that it was amazing that Isabe didn''t tear out my hair and tell me to do it.


    That was a huge opportunity.


    That''s probably why Isabe respected my wishes.


    It is unclear whether the next selection region will be Korea.


    "I''m not saying it''s a burden. I hope so."


    "Is it not enough for you to be an S-ss hero and an S-ss hunter?"


    "Even D-level is enough!"


    Kiss again


    Ste is showing off her cuteness to her heart''s content, even though Hyejeong and Serena are not around.


    She came back in front of me, who was sitting on the chair, and sat down with her butt against my body.


    "Was our Ste''s heart this wide?"


    "That''s because it''s my brother. Other D-ss people treat me like bugs."


    "You can''t do that."


    Hehe."


    You must be kidding, right?


    Ste, I don''t think you''re as sensitive as you used to be.


    Ste lifted her skirt so that her butt was visible and gently rubbed against my cock.


    Naturally, I inserted my dick into his hole.


    "Ugh¡­Ugh¡­"


    You wanted to have sex.


    I kiss the back of her sister''s head and insert my dick into her.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    In the space above the chair,


    A dark sex where the dick is halfway inserted into the hole and only gently shaken.


    Ste moved her hips happily, fucking at the leisurely tempo she preferred.


    "Oppa¡­ I love you. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak...


    I''m used to having sex with Ste''s pussy, but every time I do it, it''s so thrilling that my dick feels sore.


    After exhaling, she slowly touches her waist.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Me too, yes. Yes¡­ I will be a second year who will not be ashamed of my brother."


    "Can you attend the academy while taking care of the baby?"


    "It might be difficult... But¡­ Hmm¡­ Oppa has a lot of girlfriends."


    "Hmm?"


    What does it matter that I have many girlfriends?


    "You know there are a lot of good moms out there, right?"


    "¡­"


    Right¡­


    In the distant past, humans who were hunter-gatherers looked after their children in tribal units...


    In a harem, it may be structured so that a mother who has free time can look after her children.


    When I think of my two younger sisters bing mothers because of me and taking turns taking care of each other''s babies, my dick getspletely hard.


    Kkoooook¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ What are you imagining that makes your dick grow bigger inside?"


    "I might make you pregnant again."


    "Ah¡­ My little sister''s pussy; how long does it take to get pregnant for it to go away?"


    Creak, creak, creak...


    Ste also imagines that she is pregnant again, and her pussy tightens.


    "I don''t know if I will be a Master Hunter, but let''s live together even after I graduate, Ste."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ungh¡­ I have to go for one more year, but... Isn''t it nice of you to have sex with me in my school uniform?"


    "I know."


    "Sssss off there... There was more than a year remaining. Please use it."


    "Good¡­"


    Sigh.


    Kiss Ste''s cheek and gently shake her waist.


    Ste bucked her ass against the gentle prick thrust, struggling.


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byururururu¡­


    While satisfying the pregnant Ste with her leisurely sex, she cums as much as she wants in her pussy...


    "Yes¡­"


    Ste continued to move as if to encourage my ejaction by rubbing her buttocks.


    Boo-boo-boo¡­ Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Byururururut. Byururururut. Byurururut.


    "Cum a lot in my sister''s pregnant pussy."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    Ha¡­ It was only for a moment, but it left asting impression.


    Ste came over like an angel and relieved my cock, then covered her buttocks with her skirt and turned around as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­ The cheeks are very red. I was breathing a little hard and sweating.


    Side.


    Even kissing before going to bed.


    ''Master Hunter¡­''


    It seems to be one of the few gold trophy achievements in the world of Onaaka.


    But I don''t have the motivation to risk my life that much.


    I used to think that it would be enough just to live leisurely and like a pervert with my beloved sisters.


    ''The goddesses are obsessed...''


    I said thatst time it was just a simple greeting, so next time it will be really grand.


    I hope the Power UP event prepared by N-chan is somewhat effective.


    I''m sure it''s not just dirty thoughts thate out of that plump ck star.


    There must be some solution.


    "Ah, brother. You were hungry, weren''t you?"


    Serena and Hyejeonge into the entrance.


    I naturally kissed both of them and took turns kissing them on the cheek.


    "I''ll cook you food right away."


    "Rest. Sir."


    "Oh. Pork."


    Could it be telepathy?


    Today''s menu was pork shoulder curry.


    A soft curry made with boiled onions and carrots without sugar.


    Mmmm, delicious¡­


    Hyejeong stroked her stomach as if she were embarrassed.


    "I wanted to eat curry today... Are you okay?"


    "It''s delicious. I can eat curry like this for 10 days straight.


    "I made a lot, so eat a lot. Since I''m in my third year now, I need to eat well."


    I wonder what it has to do with being a third-year student.


    "It''s so amazing that my older brother is a third-year student at Etsol."


    Looking at Serena''s sparkling purple eyes, hmm.


    Is that tidy?


    Because of my family''s reaction, I was once again feeling the weight of bing a third grader.


    The student council president said.


    It is said that from the third year onwards, there are many people who live in the academy area without graduating.


    There must be many students returning from military service. Thought.


    ''Well, Ceridwen and His Excellency Eunseo must have been third years at one time.''


    Speaking of the academy that produced Master Hunter Ceridwen,.


    It is understandable, even if one grade has a lot of urban legends.


    "What are you going to do at night, brother?"


    "Well, today¡­"


    Burr. Burr.


    The smartphone rings. I decided at that moment. He said he would have sex with the woman who rang this smartphone at this exact moment.


    [Isabe]


    (Photo of wiping off sweat after regr exercise)


    Gymnastics for pregnant women waspleted well today. Are you noting today? Well, I guess the "happy baby pose" was a littlecking.


    I wish we could wash together.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Back hole?


    [Isabe]


    (Using the "You may need correction" cone.) When you talk to me, don''t start by looking for holes. Should I have told you?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Isabe was looking for my dick first.


    [Isabe]


    ¡­ My back hole is a little tired.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I''ll give pregnant Isabe a doggy treat while washing her with warm water, which she likes.


    She said she had never liked such a sublime thing and thought she would pull it away.


    [Isabe]


    This is the art of negotiation. Is there anything I can''t do for my love?


    Oh.


    Does this mean that the back hole is already ready?


    Huh, I ended up giving the pervert a shit.


    ¡­


    ''But we always do this when we meet anyway. A full course from start to finish.''


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Confirmed for 1 hour, going to write a hole for the student council president.


    [Isabe]


    (A photo with my student ID.) (Under the name "Isabe," the student council president with a solemn expression is visible.)


    It won''t be easy for this woman''s hole. If you give me a hug as soon as I meet you, you might not know.


    ''It''s sure to appeal to the requirements...''


    Good.


    The fact that Isabe found me first shows that she is lonely.


    "I''m going to see Isabe. Go to bed early."


    "Yes, I washed the school uniform I needed to change into and put it away in her brother''s room."


    "Thanks."


    Serena never wastes her lyrics just because she''s pregnant.


    So does Hyejeong...


    Neither of them showed any signs of difficulty, and if I still tried to help them, the man would stop them, saying that he didn''t do that.


    I heard that the women in my family are amazing.


    When I came to the room to lightly brush my teeth and get a change of clothes, Shirin and Synth were jumping up and down like they''d been caught stealing!


    "Ah, not the owner... But Mr. Sanghyuk!"


    "Why are you so surprised?"


    The two of them knelt on the floor and looked up at me without me asking them to.


    "I was thinking about how to wee Onahol at night."


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    These guys look pretty bad just by looking at them on their knees.


    The synth says, ''Is this the right way to do it?''... Looking up at me with moist eyes,


    Shirin said, "If you''re going to eat it, why don''t you eat it?" She proudly sticks out her breasts as she feels her doing.


    "I''m sorry for betraying your expectations, but today is the day I go out with her girlfriend."


    "Aha¡­"


    "If you go downstairs, there will be food for you all to eat. Ask Hyejeong for it."


    "Uh, hey. The reason we share the meals that the family eats is...


    "It''s okay. Just ask for it."


    Everyone already knows.


    "And Ste seems to know."


    "Yes?"


    "That means you will soon be a mother like yourself."


    Synth''s cheeks turned red.


    "Ah¡­ Um. Ahaha¡­ I haven''t even taken a pregnancy test yet, so I''m not sure."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll sow the seeds until fertilization is certain."


    "¡­"


    Slurp.


    In the process of taking off their tops and changing, the two people politely put their hands together and didn''t know what to do.


    Women also seem to get quite excited when they see men''s abs.


    "Why, show me more?"


    I slowly lifted the lid and continued to reveal it to the public.


    The synth''s face continues to turn red in real time.


    "Ha, haheu, ha¡­ Stimting¡­ Stimting¡­ Ugh¡­"


    The saint covers her eyes with her hands.


    How weak are you to stimtion?


    In fact, she lived a life not much different from living in a monastery. It''s worth it.


    "Don''t cause trouble when you''re at home. Got it? Shirin."


    "Okay."


    She doesn''t think Shirin can do that, as she has already entrusted me with her jelly.


    Was it a viin trying to stab her in the back at this point?


    Then it bes half... Instead of losing, the scary older sisters who smell and have good earse out and drag it away. A person who is dragged like that bes an onahole.


    It is a scary story handed down in the Onahole area.


    I came out to the private parking lot and got into the car.


    [Isabe]


    I''ll be waiting. Pleasee quickly.


    "Ha. This guy''s poprity...

 Chapter 465: Chapter 488 – Zenobia Came for Sex

    I smile heartily as I look at the message Isabe sent me and ce my smartphone on her stand.


    She decided to talk on the phone briefly while driving.


    "Isabe. What did you just talk about?"


    "Well, I sent this message because I wanted to see you quickly."


    "Sanghyuk grilled! Good night."


    "Sanghyuk!"


    Omg. Are Hestia and Sumire behind them?


    She is Henna and Yuna''s mother.


    "Are you two doing well?"


    "Ugh, we''re doing well. Do you think it''s fun to teach my daughter every time she asks for tips?"


    "Yuuna isining so much that her shins are sore."


    "Ah! Mom, if you say something like that, my fantasy will be shattered~!"


    "This guy! What kind of fantasy is this, even though she''s pregnant?"


    "Ugh! Me and Sanghyuk will be a couple forever!!"


    Haha.


    I think there''s Yuuna and Henna too.


    Isabe quickly returned to the video call and showed me my pregnant girlfriends around me.


    There is also a radar that sent me a funny picture today.


    Holding a lollipop in her mouth, looking at her smartphone with a cool face...


    "Radar."


    At Isabe''s call, he raised his head and gave her a V-finger.


    This ce¡­ Right. Is this still a ce where pregnant women do yoga? There is a soft mat on the floor and in the corner.


    The blonde twin sisters are doing flexibility exercises as if they were going to a circus.


    Why are you doing this on hellfire difficulty alone?


    "Hey. Hey! Twins! What are you doing? Don''t back-tumble while pregnant!"


    "Kiyatho!"


    It''s not Kiyatho.


    What skills are you practicing?


    Khannika is using her toned body to whirl and spin as she uses her wrestling skills to give and take with her brother.


    Isabe''s indifferent expression is reflected.


    "Leave it alone. It''s like that all the time."


    "¡­I''m excited. Very."


    "I guess they are solving the boring problem in their own way. They have stopped working."


    "A red light on Hunter''s career?"


    "There will be no problem with his return, but in terms of corporate evaluation, data has been released that estimates the ''Kim Sang-hyuk pregnancy risk'' for female hunters from now on."


    "¡­"


    What is it?


    "Basically, women with a neat appearance, big breasts, and wide hips are targeted. Isn''t that true?"


    "Well, what man doesn''t like a woman like that?"


    Oh my, it seems like it''s getting a little hot.


    I cleared my throat while taking off my school uniform tie.


    "Who is your favorite? Tell me now."


    "Isabe is the best."


    "Hehe¡­ You''re not going to make a fuss about me saying you''re meeting today, are you?"


    Even though it seemed like a question like that, Isabe''s mouth was already turning up.


    "Isabe''s body type is the best... There is no other like it in the world."


    I was trying to say, "There are no two."


    Zenobia came to mind.


    The oblique muscles of the thighs were clearly visible beneath her thighs.


    Abundant silence followed, huge breasts...


    And she even has a cool expression on her face, as if she doesn''t realize that she has a sexy body.


    ''¡­''


    Zech,


    Look behind the car seat.


    For no reason, it''s like someone is staring at me from behind when I''m taking a shower. Because I felt cheap.


    "What''s wrong? Instead of talking."


    "Ah, I''m driving right now."


    "I didn''t know that. I shouldn''t have answered the phone while I was driving. Do you want to get a penalty point?"


    "I miss the penalty points."


    Isabe prepares to hang up.


    "It''s okay. Even if I look away, I never have an ident."


    "idents happen when you think like that. I''ll be waiting."


    No way.


    I''m an S-ss hero and can even stop time, so I cause a car ident.


    Unless you drive really shitty, that doesn''t happen.


    Wow!!


    "Ugh, shit!"


    What!?


    Suddenly, something fell from the sky.


    Is it a crow? Bird strike? Something ck is stuck in front of my eyes, and I can''t see.


    ''Tsk!''


    In a hurry, I turned on my sight and scanned the surrounding terrain.


    Even in situations where you can''t see, you can read the information you see through your mind and turn the steering wheel at the same time.


    Good profit!!


    I lost control! Take a route that doesn''t hit nearby cars or people!


    Then I saw something sticking to the window.


    It''s a person.


    He is grinning, with his ck middle hair fluttering.


    [Detection]


    [Zenovia]


    "Huh!!"


    Wow, you''re here!!


    He is wearing a ck suit all over his body, his ck hair is flowing, and he is looking at me with ck eyes.


    Isabe''s older sister... A born viin!


    Zenobia!


    "Ugh! Get off!"


    Squeak, squeak.


    I tried to control the car body and shake it, but earlier I realized why the car was not moving as I wanted.


    You keep interfering with Zenobia''s bnce! Tremendous strength!


    "This¡­!"


    Has the suit been restored?


    Or purely physical?


    Without the special ability of time stopping, Zenobia''s pure stats are still much higher.


    It was the moment when I knew that. A woman climbs into her car and swings it around, and her mind is about to turn a blind eye to a phenomenon that transcends thews of physics.


    ''No way is this¡­'' ¡­!''


    Am I controlling the direction my car is going?


    First of all, the way to go is not to the hospital. When I finally hit the brakes, I realized that I had been guided to Geumyeok.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as I open the car door and get out.


    Zenobia suddenly approached...


    Sigh¡­ ?


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I am,


    Her brain stopped at the realization that Zenobia was sticking out her breasts.


    How was our first meeting?


    He pierced my back with his arm and struck me with a heart attack.


    What about the second meeting?


    Before I knew it, it bounced off me like a bullet and gave me a front kick.


    The third meeting was.


    Rub your breasts.


    ¡­ ?


    What the fuck?


    What on earth happened between the second and third!?


    Even though I was surprised...


    Since I carved out the beginning of this situation in jelly, it wasn''t like I had any guesses.


    Through jelly modification, based on themon sense that "the most terrible misfortune is NTR,"


    Zenobia, who was the devil chasing after Isabe''s misfortune, would have changed all of her tactics as a viin that she had maintained for the past few years after hearing my sex appeal.


    New Tactic is...


    Isabe''s one and only beloved boyfriend.


    NTR tactic to take away Kim Sang-hyuk!!


    Is it even because I said, "It''s okay in front of Isabe?" The anger gradually gave way to an angry cock, and it responded.


    The time it took to reach full erection was only 2 seconds.


    Booby booby. Booby booby.


    Zenobia clung to me as I got out of her car. Bring in the milk.


    Of course, this is not a situation where you naturally show cuteness to your lover. Zenobia just gave me a cool look and rubbed her big, soft breasts on hertex suit.


    She''s just watching my reaction.


    The result is a full erection.


    I''m so excited that I''m slightly out of breath with shame.


    "You were on your way to see Isabe, right?"


    Zenobia was a convicted criminal.


    This¡­ This heinous viin!


    "Tsk¡­ What are you doing? Get off."


    Come on.


    Zenobia then maintains her cool expression and embraces me in her arms.


    Hehe.


    Zenobia gently rubs her body and rubs my cock.


    And what is this fragrant...


    ''No, I didn''te to fight?''


    Now that I look at it, it looks like I just took a shower.


    I wasn''t armed.


    "I saw you looking for me like a dog in heat. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    I was looking for you because I was worried you might get into an ident.


    Right¡­


    "Because he wants to be with me, who only resembles Isabe. Is that the way men do things like that?"


    "¡­ You''re so cocky, you can''t even lie."


    I just¡­


    I obediently admit that I have a dick and stick out my waist. Zenobia proudly said,


    Isabe continued to make obscene gestures to create a situation where her boyfriend betrayed her.


    ''I guess they''re filming a video too.''


    What''s suspicious is that neck choker.


    When I saw him consciously touching it with his hand, I filmed it.


    Later NTR video BOOM!!


    That''s the n, right?


    "You didn''t have to cause a car ident. If you just came to see me,


    "I was thinking about the possibility that you were lying."


    "Lie?"


    "She''s Isabe. Does she want to have sex with me enough to say she''s okay with it? Is my body really yours? Is it just a lie told to clear her territory at that moment?"


    "¡­"


    As expected, cool-headed...


    I was wondering if my sex appeal was a scam.


    So, has he been observing me,pletely hiding his traces?


    Even avoiding the red face!


    ''Spy skills are crazy...''


    The result of turning that intelligence ability solely on me.


    "So what is the conclusion?"


    "You will know for sure if you attack Isabe while you are on your way to meet your beloved Isabe."


    "¡­After¡­"


    On my way to meet my beloved Isabe,


    I became a man who met Zenobia''s attack on her breasts and erected his dick.


    That fact seems satisfactory. So Zenobia kept rubbing her breasts.


    Booby booby.


    ¡­


    The woman who once came close to killing me was so sincere.


    When I see my breasts rubbing together without even knowing that I''m falling for a perverted n, I get a strange feeling.


    ''Hypnosis is the power of the Dragon King, is it?''


    Hypnosis was probably the only cheating power that En-chan couldn''t obtain, no matter how hard she worked.


    This is simr to being under hypnosis.


    How is it different from hypnosis?


    ''The personality was taken out of jelly and remodeled.''


    I understand why En-chan likes the ability to reveal personality.


    Highly developed personality secretion may be indistinguishable from hypnosis.


    It is physical contact (hypnosis).


    Now I see the results before my eyes.


    My dick sucked.


    And if you flirt with Zenobia as much as you like, it''s actually better.


    ''Zenobia doesn''t know my harem.''


    Isabe is already...


    They don''t know that I''m allowing them to hang out with other women.


    Even if I knew that, I wouldn''t have been able to stop it.


    "It''s checkmate. Although I learned that a man''s erection urs regardless of his will, Still, based on the degree, hardness, and speed of this erection,"


    "¡­Yes, Zenobia. You fucking suck."


    "You admitted it?"


    "I want to have sex. It''s not a lie."


    "Are you being dominated by your girlfriend''s genitals, even though you know it''s the worst thing you can do to her?"


    "I''m still fighting with my inner self."


    "Where?"


    Wow.


    Zenobia,


    "I''ll make you forget about Isabe and only think about my breasts." " With a simr feeling, I rub her breasts.


    And that too withpletely wrong intentions.


    Crazy¡­ Feeling immoral!!


    Who would have known that Zenobia would control her pace and hug me tightly?


    Sssss¡­


    He was trying to put his hand on her.


    At Zenobia''s waist...


    "Is that okay?"


    "¡­"


    "Is your girlfriend waiting for you?"


    Chin.


    I grabbed Zenobia''s butt. It''s thrilling¡­


    Something caught me in this situation, and my dick responded by jerking up. It expanded tremendously.


    "The genitals are honest."


    "What are genitals? They are called dicks."


    "Cock."


    Surprisingly, you receive feedback easily.


    "I expected that much. I studied a bit in advance."


    "Hmm, are you checking and applying it like tapping on a stone bridge?"


    "It''s a necessary process for learning. From now on, um, I mean...


    Is Zenobia thinking about the dog pervert right now?


    I was even feeling a calm emotion.


    "What would you think if I became your adulterous sexual partner? Would you agree to make your girlfriend very unhappy?"


    You can read up to chapterto my patreon along with 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Your support will really be helpful


    Plus Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon. All those will be avable with only 5$


    Enjoy!!

 Chapter 466: Chapter 489 – The Worst Boss Battle in the World

    "That''s what you want. The more I stick with you, the more unhappy Isabe bes."


    "¡­"


    I can feel the light in Zenobia''s lifeless, ck eyes.


    Zenobia wishes Isabe misfortune.


    It''s not that she has any particr hatred, but rather, it''s as if she sees it as her mission.


    ''Like a matador ying with a bull with a red cloth, NTR tags and turns his head away.'' ¡­''


    As a result,


    Zenobia didn''t fight; she came to fuck me.


    I started hugging her, rubbing my dick against Zenobia''s body.


    Come on¡­


    "Are you going to be my sexual partner? Zenobia?"


    "I''ll give it to you... An adulterous sex partner¡­ ? Be prepared. I''ll have sex with you so intense that Isabe will fall into a swamp ofplete unhappiness, never again."


    It was buffering, as if I couldn''t think of the next word.


    "¡­ Now¡­ I''m going to squeeze your dick and empty her balls."


    "With no experience?"


    "I know that raw food... Virgin pussy gives men more pleasure."


    I know.


    Zenobia certainly seems to have kept her body clean.


    "It''s a body that no man has ever touched. It hasn''t killed anyone recently."


    That means we haven''t killed anyone recently.


    Haha. Because I didn''tmit murder. Are you being considerate not to be sloppy?


    You might wonder, Why would I care about that while I''m having personality-changing sex with a viin?


    The illusions that ur in Zenobia''s head are interesting.


    "I have to go see Isabe in an hour... What about next time?"


    "As he cheats on Isabe, she bes uneasy about what has happened... It''s an opportunity set up for him. No sex, but now."


    "¡­"


    "If you want to have animal-like sex with me with my balls empty, I have to protect you from that. And wear a condom properly."


    Every time I say, one by one, the precautions, my dick gets hard.


    She seems to have decided that now would be the best time to give Isabe an unfortunate moment.


    "Are you going to betray your promise and ask me to stay with you?"


    "It seems like you want to have sex with me, Isabe''s older sister, right?"


    "¡­"


    Zenobia smiled when she saw me not answering.


    "Do you think my body, as her older sister, is more erotic?"


    "¡­ It''s a close match."


    "Probably not?"


    Zenobia rubs her breasts again. Pfft¡­


    It''s just the female''s movements that make her horny.


    With her confident eyes, she gently massages my dickens.


    "You definitely want to have sex with me more, right?"


    "Under¡­"


    It''s no joke.


    When the time came to really choose, the temptation to execute was very strong.


    Having huge breasts rubbed in atex costume and having "sex, sex" right in front of her has already crossed the line.


    "You want to have sex with me in front of Isabe. She caught a glimpse of my body while I was fighting."


    "¡­"


    "Be honest. Who are you horny for?"


    "Zenobia¡­"


    "Even if you feel like your conscience is drowning in guilt, don''t worry. What''s in front of you is the worst viin in history. Now, let''s be aplices."


    "Wait¡­!"


    She pretends to be deceived and puts the brakes on her.


    "What?"


    "How can I believe that you came here to have sex with me without any n on your part?"


    "¡­ How can I make you believe me? Is this not enough?"


    "Take it off."


    Zenobia hesitated for a moment, then she turned around.


    Thetex suit''s zipper was on her back!


    "You get down."


    At that one word, I grabbed the zipper and pulled it down as if I were possessed.


    OK¡­


    A slender back and narrow waist appear, making one wonder where the explosive fighting abilityes from.


    Meanwhile, the erector spinae muscles are pretty... It may be a bit strange to say this, but all I can say is that she has a really pretty body.


    The big butt... It reveals itself like a ripe peach.


    Gulp.


    "I can hear you swallowing."


    "I haven''t taken it all off yet."


    Sigh.


    Zenobia is naked, taking off hertex suit.


    Looking at it again, it''s an amazing body.


    "I need to see if you have anything or if you''re hiding anything."


    "The intention to satisfy a desire is clearly visible."


    "Raise your arms."


    "While you''re doing this, Isabe will think that you''re faithfullying to the meeting ce, right?"


    Zenobia was truly caught in the act.


    To be a lewd sex partner by epting my lewd requests,


    The trigger for making Isabe unhappy was firmly in my brain. With her naked body, she raises her arms in front of me without hesitation, highlighting her breasts.


    I grabbed her soft breasts under the pretext of checking to see if she had any hidden weapons!


    Rub it!!


    "¡­"


    Wow¡­ !


    It matches the emotion that Zenobia''s heart gives¡ªthe scream inside her.


    Isabe''s older sister is a great mom!


    She excitedly kneads the super baby rice bowl that fills her hand to the brim. Massage her breasts to change their shape.


    Later, I will let you make your nipples stand using my fingerprint recognition. Massage Zenobia''s mommy tong!


    "If you promise to only use condoms, it won''t be difficult to receive all of your sexual desires... With your breasts."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    A perverted breast massage that goes too far.


    Squeeze it on both sides, then touch it up and down and massage it while surfing the breast.


    Next, pull the nipple!


    Ugh.


    Zenobia is breastfeeding me!


    Rub, rub, rub!


    "Now stop¡­"


    "Wait. I have to chew."


    I slid my fingers into her pussyfoot, pressing against her plump thighs.


    I rub Zenobia''s wet pussy.


    Creep, creak, creak!


    Her thighs are so fucking soft, too. What is this miraculous ratio of soft flesh and strong muscles?


    "Hmm, hmm."


    Zenobia trembled slightly.


    When she realizes that she is shivering from unfamiliar stimtion, she bes even more excited and stimtes her clitoris.


    "The strongest S-ss viin came to offer me his wet pussy."


    "If only I could make Isabe unhappy."


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Cognitive dissonancees even while watching. The world''s Zenobia gently gave me her wet pussy.


    She is proving her own harmlessness.


    "Do you like wet pussys?"


    "I don''t know. It tickles, and it feels strange."


    "How about pinching your nipples?"


    Wow.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm."


    He pretends to be strong, but I can see his breathing bing shaky.


    I kept rubbing her with my wrist, and soon her pussy got so wet that it started soaking my hand.


    Creep, creak, creak...


    "Um¡­ Um¡­ Um. Um¡­"


    "Did you bring anything other than a real wet pussy?"


    "I didn''t bring anything else, eh?"


    "You came to be my sexual partner."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t go to Isabe. Have sex with my body to your heart''s content."


    Creep, creak, creak.


    I massaged Zenobia''s mamma mound and scolded her pussy.


    "You can''t say that. It''s not a rtionship between a viin and a hero."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Just as I was trying to get him to say something...


    It seems like Zenobia has been studying something on her own.


    She stood at attention, holding my arm while she was scolding her own pussy, and spoke as if pleading.


    "Ugh, tsk, tsk¡­ Please give Xenovia a pussy. S-ss hero¡­"


    "Oh."


    Even gently shaking the baby''s rice pail from side to side while touching it?


    For the first time in a while, En-chan''s ck stars are pouring in like praise.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    As I was exposed to being chewed until my pussy juices were soaked between my tightly closed legs,


    Zenobia''s form with her breasts touched is crazy.


    Ah, I want to kiss you.


    When she saw her eyes shining with my lust, she thought she too had achieved her purpose.


    "Should I move the ce?"


    We are,


    I decided to go to a ce where I could have sex to my heart''s content.


    Put Zenobia in the seat next to her.


    Driving a car while fondling her breasts in atex suit.


    "There''s a motel over there."


    "Let''s go a little deeper. There''s a good ce."


    "¡­Hmm."


    This really makes them look like an adulterous couple.


    "Are we having sex now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then open your mouth."


    "¡­Ah."


    I''m sucking Zenobia''s mouth while waiting for the signal!!


    Chububububbuk! Squeeze¡­ Jooooo¡­


    Zenobia was watching her signal with expressionless eyes.


    "We need to stick to each other as if we love each other more, so Isabe won''t be unhappy."


    "¡­Hmm. Why do you teach me that?"


    "I benefit from being a bitch when Zenobia acts lovely."


    "I understand¡­ Then¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Oh my¡­


    So much so that other cars waiting at the signal frowned when they saw us sticking together.


    I touched Zenobia''s breast and sucked our tongues.


    It''s good¡­ What a piece of sh*t.


    Afterwards, while driving,


    I continued rubbing Zenobia''stex pussy.


    "What is the purpose of this?"


    "I need to warm up my vagina so I can insert my dick right away."


    "Whoa¡­ Whoo¡­"


    As if she understood what I said, Zenobia slowly opened one of her legs and let me enjoy her breasts and pussy.


    While slowly entering the motel of choice.


    I sexually harass the S-ss viin Zenobia to my heart''s content.


    On the way to the motel owner, he puts his arm around her shoulder and massages her breast.


    "The woman over there... Zenobi¡­ Ah¡­?"


    "It''s cosy. It''s real."


    "Oh, I see."


    Since this is a ce where heroes oftene,


    The owner immediately recognizes the viin''s face.


    I massaged and sucked on Zenobia''s neck.


    "Zenovia. Do the V with your fingers."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ V.


    Zenobia showed off her pieces while being molested by me.


    "Please give me a room."


    "Yep."


    Like that¡­


    In a dark, cave-like room with dim light,


    We decided to be adult sex partners, and when we came in, we made eye contact.


    First, we hug and kiss each other.


    "Jjuup¡­ Jjupp¡­ I guess your erection didn''t go away in the meantime, right? Do you want to have sex with me?"


    "Don''t worry, because I fucking want to have sex."


    "Heh, I like it... I''ll let you have sex to your heart''s content, forgetting about time.


    Sigh!


    She threw off hertex suit, stood upright, spread her arms in style, and nailed her opening statement like a warrior epting me.


    "It''s me, Zenobia."


    It seemed like it would be the worst boss fight in the world.

 Chapter 467: Chapter 490 – Sister-in-Law

    You can read up to chapter 800to my patreon along with 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Your support will really be helpful


    Plus Ero Academy S01,Milf Hunting In Another World, Ero Academy, Training Milfs S01 webnovel arepleted. You Can ess all those chapters along with various Ai arts, pic collection,ption in my patreon. All those will be avable with only 5$


    Enjoy!!


    Zenobia''s malice was always directed at Isabe.


    She was born in contrast to the white and beautiful Isabe.


    Although she understood the concepts of good and evil that others spoke of, she could not sympathize with them. Just as he was sniping at Isabe, who had be her hero, his life as a viin began.


    Isabe decided to be a hero to stop her older sister.


    Or maybe Isabe tried to y her hero, so Zenobia decided to be a viin?


    It was no longer meaningful to argue which of the two came first.


    It seemed as if the two were destined to be like that from the beginning.


    Zenobia was thinking about her childhood.


    Before she even became a viin, she lived with Isabe.


    "Starting today, I will teach you."


    "Isabe and I have nothing more to learn."


    "Are you Zenobia? Is that what I heard? I heard everyone here is afraid of you."


    "¡­ Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    A special guest came to the house unexpectedly.


    My father must have called me. This happened not long after it was diagnosed that Zenobia''s brain was unusual.


    The woman with ck hair and red eyes spoke.


    "Ceridwen Evelyn."


    The world was a turbulent time.


    After passing through the generation of swordsmen and receiving attention as a new generation of master hunters, she quickly became a world icon.


    It may be a little further in the future that she will be featured on the cover of Time magazine as ~a hunter who had a profound impact on the world.


    "Call me teacher."


    At this time, he was Isabe and Zenobia''s tutor.


    She must have called Seridwen as an instructor to teach her daughter, who could be a dangerous weapon if left alone, the dangers of her skills.


    Although it was only a short training session in the middle of summer, Zenobia and Isabe did not forget the lessons from this time.


    "If things seem to be going the way you want, you have to be more careful. That may be the other person''s intention."


    "If it seems like things are going the way you want..."


    Why do I remember this?


    It was one of the few nostalgic memories of Zenobia, but I couldn''t understand it.


    "My teachings. Don''t forget them."


    "If you feel like you''ve fallen into a trap, you have to endure it. Until the opportunityes."


    "¡­Trap¡­"


    I fell into a trap.


    Zenobia''s consciousness fades to white. Everything blinks.


    Under the dark, cave-like mood lighting, the thing that touches your back is a soft bed.


    Wrist¡­ I''m being held captive by a man.


    No, I remembered. I let it catch me.


    The legs are also wide open to an embarrassing degree.


    For the first time in her life, Zenobia is giving her pussy to her male so that he cantch onto her and mate.


    ''¡­ The main light¡­''


    I feel like I''ve fallen into some kind of trap.


    It''s just a hunch, but I can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    NTR would be the worst misfortune. The more she falls in love with this man, the more unhappy Isabe will be.


    ''There''s nothing wrong. ''My inexperience with sex is my only risk.''


    All it does is rub your skin together. I didn''t think there was anything difficult.


    My body is getting warmer than I thought. Even more so than in battle!


    Zenobia gave strength to her pussy, squeezing the cock deeply inserted into her body.


    "It''s crazy that Zenobia is my sex partner!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Zenobia, stretched out on her bed, was covered by Sanghyuk, throwing her head back as he fucked her pussy.


    "Oh, oh¡­!!"


    Shameless sex strikes Zenobia!


    Zenobia felt the intense joy and concentrated on epting it and feeling it more.


    ''¡­ Isabe, look¡­''


    ¡­ I''m taking care of your boyfriend''s cock, carefully stroking it with my pussy...


    I''m sure it would be painful if I found out. You will be sad. You may not be able to control your facial expression, and it may be distorted!


    ''This is right¡­'' ¡­! I will fuck you thoroughly, thoroughly¡­ ? I''ll make you think only about my pussy.


    I will give Isabe the worst "NTR" ever!!


    Sex just for that!!


    It bes an attractive pussy, and you can eat it to your heart''s content.


    "Huh, hmm¡­! Breaking your promise to your girlfriend and fucking your sister''s pussy... This is your misfortune! Remember it clearly with your dick?"


    Sentenced to misfortune.


    Zenobia''s concept and mistake melt together.


    Leading to the creation of new ideas,


    The pussy simply tightened around the cock even more.


    *


    Turn back time for a moment.


    Zenobia warmed up her pussy by giving me her wet pussy on the way to the motel.


    That''s when she confidently dered that she had taken off hertex suit and revealed her perverted body.


    "It''s me, Zenobia."


    I immediately threw Zenobia into her bed.


    By this time, Zenobia was taking down her wrestling skills as if she knew she would.


    Even if I went to the ground in this state and started a stranglehold, she would have been able to easily break my arm and escape with her amazing weight movement and sense of technique.


    But men and women rolling around in bed is a different field from fighting.


    If I put it in the "hole,"I win.


    I struggled a bit while rubbing against each other, and my dick was so fucked up that I could even feel the flow of air.


    I shoved it straight into Zenobia''s swollen pussy.


    See you!!


    [You took Zenobia''s virginity.]


    [The viin''s onaholization n begins?]


    "Oh? Jade?"


    Zenobia boldly dered herself the final boss.


    As soon as her pussy was fucked, she opened her eyes as if in a trance and flinched.


    It even seemed like she lost consciousness for a moment.


    Ah¡­


    This is a dick.


    An extremely developed cock cannot be endured by a pussy.


    Zenobia couldn''t have learned the feeling of being fucked by my prick through any audio-visual material she had seen.


    "Whoa¡­"


    I plunged my cock all the way into her root and admired it for a moment.


    She felt so good that her thigh muscles twitched uncontrobly.


    At first, it was so rapid that my dick didn''t even feel it, but 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds...


    Kkoooook¡­


    As time passed, she felt the tight cunt hole tighten around the base of her cock.


    Afterwards, I felt the heat rising from my vagina, and the slippery flesh of the vagina was so juicy that it made me squirm.


    I ced my waist tightly against Zenobia''s plump thighs and deep-fucked her pussy from the beginning.


    Dog perversion mating, established¡­ ?


    Still, I should apologize.


    Suddenly fucking my pussy.


    "Sorry."


    "Oh? Huh?"


    "Since you came out without even knowing the topic... Sigh¡­ I fucked you like an onahole."


    Can''t you hear?


    If you do this, it feels like you''re raping the viin''s pussy.


    "Isn''t that rape? You just came here to have sex with me."


    "OMG?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Let''s have sex right away before anyone says anything else.


    I did it with a raw dick without even wearing a condom. Does it matter?


    From now on, even if you continue to sow seeds in raw pussies and have sex so that you can give birth as much as you kill, it will be impossible to fill the quota for the rest of your life.


    We are not strangers, so how can we afford condom sex? Yes. Execution?


    While inserting his erect dick into his sister-inw''s pussy, he shamelessly kisses the ns from the baby''s room.


    It engraves a mark on my ns.


    "How''s the cock you took?"


    "Huh, Ok, Ok, Ok, Ok!"


    "Do you know that Isabe likes this cock too?"


    As if she had been caught off guard, Zenobia was caught by surprise, couldn''te to her senses, and was left struggling.


    Ah, this sucks.


    It''s disgusting to see Zenobia''s full of loopholes.


    Was my dick that shocking? I keep squeezing and squeezing my pussy...


    Oh, I climaxed again. This pussy.


    It''s a virgin pussy, but I knew it because of her natural physique. Ourpatibility is best achieved by sticking to my pussy and stirring it.


    Ah~~ Isabe''s pussy is really tight...


    Whisper whirr¡­


    Like a pussy that tried to take my dick, her insides are filled with thick, slippery flesh and be entangled.


    I could fuck Zenobia''s pussy for the rest of my life.


    [Onahole talent update]


    [Zenobia SSS+]


    "I see¡­ Zenobia was destined to be Onahole.


    This pussy is definitely a special product, an end-ss, unique pussy...


    She must not have known because she has never used her pussy since she was born until now.


    Zenobia''s pussy also has the ability to make men feel good. It was the peak!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    I grabbed Isabe''s older sister''s wrist and began inserting my cock into her, gently patting her pussy flesh.


    "Teacher¡­"


    "Uh, oh, don''t look at the pussy already... Come on,e to your senses. Focus on the pussy."


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­


    "Uh, huh? Oh?"


    Zenobia''s big breasts are shaking beautifully.


    Ah, I''m touched.


    "It''s crazy that Zenobia is my sex partner!"


    I cannot forgive what Zenobia did, but


    The visuals are really...


    Her body is so fucking unbearable. Put more pressure on your waist little by little and pound your pussy!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh, oh¡­!!"


    Even though Zenobia hase to her senses, she allows her body to thrust into her pussy as if she had agreed to sex.


    Oh, I can eat my brother-inw''s pussy as much as I want. Zenobia''s form is crazy!


    Try to get caught.


    Zenobia was struggling with her eyes open and sticking out the tip of her tongue with the most adorable and erotic face she had ever shown me.


    She looks like she''s about to say something, but she seems out of breath from getting her pussy pounded.


    Now, no matter what curses she pours down, does it matter? While she was patting her pussy, it seemed possible.


    Zenobia muttered in a voice that was half breath and half air.


    "Huh, hmm¡­! Breaking your promise to your girlfriend and fucking your sister''s pussy... This is your misfortune. Remember it clearly with your dick?"


    Unbelievable!!


    She breaks her promise to Isabe, and she has no choice but to pop her execution pussy.


    I''m so unhappy.


    While suppressing herughter, I patted her pussy at short intervals!!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Crane!!"


    Zenobia swallows her breath. The detailed tightening of the pussy, as if to say, "It''s all my first experience," excites me.


    This is Onaaka''s end-level Onahole!?


    "I feel so guilty!"


    "Huh, haha. Hah, haha¡­ Ah¡­ You can''t stop shaking your hips like an animal, right?"


    "Yes, because I want to have sex... Because I''ve wanted to have sex ever since I saw Zenobia!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re a bad hero. You¡­ Ok¡­ You should have thought about killing me and scolding me. Ah, ah, are you thinking of having sex just because you like my body?"


    "Have sex!"


    Let''s take a look...


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»¡­!!


    By applying a superconducting state to Zenobia''s vagina, 150% adhesion between the vagina and the dick was realized.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Zenobia''s bass sound is so bad.


    "As for the condom... Haha, wear it."


    "What a condom! Let me use your raw pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Hwaaaaah."


    Zenobia let out her exhrating moan and grabbed my arm. Her legs are entwined.


    The moment she was held by Daisuki, it felt like her brain was burning white. Thrilling and thrilling, apart from the good cock,


    I really got the feeling that we were eating together as Zenobia''s sex partner.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob.


    Our posture changes.


    He hits Zenobia''s lower back as if hitting her prone buttocks.


    Ah~~.


    How big and soft her ass is,


    Every time she bounced with her weight, it felt soft and soft, and her dick became incredibly sensitive inside her pussy.


    Mating press on the executioner''s pussy... What a piece of sh*t.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ok, ok, ok..."


    Zenobia, caught up in the beastly sex, struggled with her blurred eyes and grabbed me.


    "Condom¡­ Ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Jooup!


    I persuaded Zenobia by pressing her lips together and pping her lips.


    "Look. If you get pregnant... What will Isabe think when she sees your swollen belly?"


    "¡­That¡­"


    "Isn''t it amazing? The opportunity to be Isabe''s mistress with the man she loves."


    "You tricked me with those words... To get my vagina pregnant...


    "Of course¡­ Haa¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    I sucked on Zenobia''s mouth while continuing to thrust my cock into her.


    Zenobia also ces her lips together and sucks me gently. She was a woman who thoroughly cooperated with her pleasant pussy sex.


    "Uhm¡­ Uhm¡­ Hmm¡­ So shallow, ah, ah? As if betraying you wasn''t enough, you''re going to make me pregnant?"


    Let''s take a look.


    "If you don''t let me fuck you raw inside, I''m going!"


    "Kuuuuup¡­ Chuuuuup¡­ Pregnancy is high-risk."


    Zenobia tries to maintain her sanity even while being subjected to a perverted breeding press and making a fuss.


    At that time, the smartphone ced next to her rang.


    It''s Isabe.


    I got a call when I didn''t show up, even though the appointment time was running out.


    "Oh, my¡­"


    As Zenobia tried to release my pration from her pussy,


    He hugged me tightly so as not to distract me from my phone!


    Oh, oh¡­!!


    "Okay!! You can put it inside and cum..."


    "Huh¡­!?"


    "Keep fucking me... I can''t forgive you for going back to keep your promise now. I can''t leave until you cum thoroughly and pleasantly in my pussy."


    No condoms¡­


    10 minutes until serious pussy sex is established!


    Her body oveps with that of Zenobia, who has decided to deal with me through serious sex. Warm and soft all over.


    Zenobia is so soft.


    Now, with mutual agreement, we hit our pussies passionately, as if we were hitting the exposed buns!


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    "Let''s have thoroughly enjoyable sex!"


    "Yes? Nooooot??"


    Boom! The sound of the phone vibrating was drowned out by Xenovia''s animal-like moans.

 Chapter 468: Chapter 491 – Zenobia

    "Hmm. You''rete."


    Wash your back hole more thoroughly than usual.


    Isabe was waiting, wearing a negligee that was a little too sexy for a pregnant woman.


    Her boyfriend, her only husband, Kim Sang-hyuk, who is also a junior at the academy,.


    "Hmm."


    I saw you in the car.


    What happened in the middle?


    Even when the appointed time came, Sanghyuk did note to Isabe''s lounge.


    ''There must have been an unexpected incident in the middle.''


    It is unlikely that anything will happen to Kim Sang-hyuk''s life.


    Now, Kim Sang-hyuk is a strong man who can even fill the vacancy of S-ss hero White Devil.


    It could be said that protecting him more than necessary is rather unseemly.


    Then another reasones to mind.


    There is a possibility that Kim Sang-hyuk drove the car voluntarily.


    And what if the reason is ''woman''?


    When her man is away, of course she reaches for that possibility.


    ''Hmmmm.''


    I''m jealous, but I can''t help it.


    Sanghyuk is everyone''s man. He takes care of many pretty girlfriends whom he admires.


    It bes a problem if a man who decides to love only me crosses his path.


    Sanghyuk is the owner of the harem in the first ce.


    Isabe, like her other female friends, was embracing this game.


    ''I guess the woman in the middle was quite attractive?''


    I understand with a generous heart. Having cheating sex with my man.


    Isabe stuck with Sanghyuk the most, even after her pregnancy.


    As much as she disappointed her other girlfriends, she was equipped with a generous heart.


    ''I''ll sleep.''


    Isabe waited for about 30 minutes, and she quickly fell asleep.


    That means Kim Sang-hyuk''s cheating sex was not an incident that had a significant impact on Isabe''s mentality.


    Meanwhile, Zenobia, unaware of this fact, had even unlocked her vaginal discharge and was desperately increasing the circumstances of Kim Sang-hyuk''s betrayal.


    Without even knowing that the exchange fee was actually a mess.


    The night with Zenobia, the sister-inw, who was diligently taking care of Sanghyuk''s cock through the defenseless, exposed pussyhole, was getting deeper.


    *


    "Zenobia! Are you allowing me to have your raw pussycat?"


    "Ugh, ugh¡­ Hot¡­ Huuut¡­ I like it. Just like that, yes, yes, betray me by continuing to thrust into my raw pussy... Because the misfortune will only increase."


    Try to keep up with it.


    I vigorously lowered my back and pounded into Zenobia''s pussycat, which was pretending to be strong.


    Her soft buttocks absorb the thrust of my dick, sending all the energy into her pussycat.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»2nd round!!


    "Yes? Nooooot? Today, what I experienced... How persistently you pierced my pussy, everything... I''m going to tell her...


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob...


    Haaa~~.


    Zenobia is so cute, blushing while trying to tell her about cheating sex!


    "Haaah¡­ Haaah¡­!! It''s a benefit because I can eat Zenobia''s pussy!"


    "Heung, pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Feel free to pound your pussy... I''ll watch you umte karma with your pussycat."


    It seems like they think everything is going ording to n.


    Shamelessly stuffing that damn dick in!


    See you!!


    "Yes¡­?"


    "Do you like my cock, Zenobia?"


    "I like it... Ah, ah¡­ I like it. Haa¡­ Sex¡­ I like sex with you.


    Zenobia let out a hot breath and muttered as if she were truly happy.


    This is my first time seeing this kind of expression.


    She truly thinks my cock is good and is thoroughly focused on giving her a good pussyfuck.


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    Now that the vibration has stopped, I put the phone out of my consciousness and focus on Zenobia.


    I rub my back against the soft, big buttocks and engage in over-the-top vulgar sex with my sister-inw''s pussycat!!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh... More¡­ More¡­ Please¡­ More¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Make it a fait apli; ah, ah, make it proof that you had pleasant sex with me."


    "You keep stroking Zenobia''s tight pussy!! There''s no going back!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes, oh, oh¡­? You''re having betrayal sex with your sister-inw''s pussy; ah, ah, it won''t be any use if you pretend not to noticeter. I''ll tell you how hard your dickey is?"


    "Just get your money''s worth, and that''s it!!"


    Already picked them all?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    Zenobia threw her head back, her pussycat gushing. She sticks her tongue out of her mouth and almost passes out.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»3rd?


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ The clothes are vilgar."


    He holds the stunned Zenobia in ce and makes a perverted swing at her dog.


    I patted my balls, my juice-filled breasts exploded, and my pussycat throbbed.


    Crazy¡­


    "Yes, yes, oh... Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!!"


    Ha~~ Zenobia is giving her pussycat to her heart''s content!!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    I look down at Zenobia, who is struggling beautifully underneath me with her pussycat pressed against my face.


    "Yes, yes¡­ It¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m a hero in name and color. I''m a little reluctant... I think this is the time; if you do it all the way to the root of your dick, Pang Pang?, it''s hot."


    "Ha, ha¡­ You said you wanted to fucking have sex! It''s wrong for you to have such a bad body."


    "Where is that? Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Cock¡­ Cock keeps getting hard... Ah¡­! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ang¡­ I said I would give you good sex, but I didn''t.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Pussy tortured with orgasm,


    As she continued to insert her erect cock and extract juice, Zenobia curled her lips and let out a hot breath.


    "Ohhooooo, I went my pussy. My pussy is going. Oh, this cock, hmmmm? It''spletely different from what I expected."


    Wow.


    Do you know that Zenobia can have such a touching voice?


    As if to prove that she was once a precious pussycat like Isabe, Zenobia moaned with a pretty voice.


    Unlock it by using the breeding press!


    See you!!


    "Go away from my pussy! Go away from my pussy!! What if I have sex to my heart''s content, but what if I betray you? I''ll make you lose your money!"


    "Nooooot?? Disqualification as a hero, oh, ohho? Aren''t you worried that your boyfriend is Isabe? Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Even though we''re sex partners, she''s... Fucking her pussycat to her heart''s content.


    "Isabe, you came for NTR, right? Squeeze my dick properly!"


    Kkook kkook??


    I inserted my erect cock deep into Zenobia''s tight pussy.


    Shaking her waist sharply, she patted the bottom of Zenobia''s view with her cum-heavy balls, pat pat, and hit...


    Let''s take a look.


    I''m already a bitch, so I hold back my dick, which has already reached its limit, and keep inserting it into my pussycat.


    "Ok! Ock! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Unexpected¡­ Hee¡­ Hibb¡­ Sex¡­ So tight¡­ Pussy¡­ Pussy so tight¡­!"


    "Haaah¡­Haaah¡­!! You came to take my dick, right? You have to do it right."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmmmm¡­? Ja, Jaji was so strong."


    Pat, pat, pat ?


    Slippery pussy, so full of juice, the entire dick is shiny with Zenobia''s creamy pussy juice.


    See you!!


    "Oooooh!!"


    "Zenobia¡­! Haaah¡­ Let''s have lots of love-love sex with me."


    "Hmm¡­ What¡­ What are you aiming for? Aren''t you worried about Isabe?"


    "I decided to hang out with you to the point of death today."


    "¡­"


    Zenobia catches her breath.


    "Don''t think that just one time will free you."


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Yes, yes, wait? Wait, pussy, pussy is still recovering."


    "Let''s go for the first cream pie. I''m cumming in Zenobia''s pussy!!"


    "Wait¡­ Wait¡­!"


    You''re not going to wait?


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    He thrusts her pussycat like an animal, pushing Zenobia''s pussycat to its limit by adding a plus to the continuous climax.


    "Ok, Ok! Ok! Ok! Ok¡­! Ohhooooo? Pussycat is going. Pussy is going??"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    While continuing to dip the erect penis just before ejaction,


    I was patting myself on the balls when I finally reached the critical point.


    I pressed the head of my prick against Zenobia''s heated pussycat and finally released a thick stream of semen.


    Byurururururut!!


    ~~~~~~!


    Ah, I''m going to sprinkle marking seeds on my executioner''s pussy!!


    The moment I cough, my eyes turn white. Zenobia threw her head back and gasped.


    Byururururut! Byururururut! Byurururururut!!


    It feels like even the blood that should go to the optic nerve is being diverted to the dick.


    Ugh¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururut!!


    ~~~ Wow. I was surprised too. This¡­ How hard was Zenobia''s pussycat?


    "Aren''t you feeling sorry for her sister? Squeezing her sister''s husband''s dickey like this... How shameless is this?"


    Byururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­


    "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hmm¡­ Yes¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Zenobia''s baby room is being filled with my rich semen.


    A lingering feeling... Awesome¡­


    "Oh, you can''t be sorry... If we both were sorry, we wouldn''t havee to the motel room together, right?"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­ n, just follow the n... Because I got the vulgar sex... And the recording... Hak Hak¡­ Hi¡­"


    Zenobia says, "ording to n."


    My body waspletely heated up by my pussycat, and I was struggling.


    She has never shown herself like this, even when fighting. Cute.


    Squeak¡­ Whispering¡­


    I held my waist tightly and gently stirred my cock as if celebrating cumming in my pussycat.


    Zenobia can''te to her senses and curls her toes.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Hak¡­"


    What kind of perverted pussycat stirring is¡­ ?


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Haaa¡­ Ah¡­"


    "It''s nice to see you honestly like it."


    "Honestly, if you don''t like it... It''s meaningless¡­ Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Whisper¡­


    While shaking the pussycat, calmly pull out the dickey.


    Kkoooook¡­


    The pussies were sticking together as if they were one, so pulling them out was a big deal.


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Pull out your dick.


    Zenobia was covered in sweat without even thinking about closing her wide, open legs.


    She was struggling like a baby, with a lump of my semen in her pussyhole.


    "Yes¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­"


    The phone is quiet now.


    As I touched the phone, Zenobia blinked and looked at me.


    "¡­"


    "The time for the appointment with Isabe has passed."


    "¡­?"


    Zenobia grinned¡­ Sheughed¡­


    Did you get caught up in the temptation of execution and have vaginal sex?


    "Shall we continue?"


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­ Get even? It will be empty when it''s all over. My body¡­ Even if you eat it as much as you want... Hmm¡­ The end is... Haa¡­ It''s Isabe''s misfortune."


    I took a moment to catch my breath and sat in the middle of the bed.


    He gently brought Zenobia, who was panting, and hugged her from behind.


    I tapped my leg against Zenobia''s spread leg. Fix your legs wide open, as if you were putting on a joint.


    Looking down from above, she leisurely rubbed her pussycat with her fingers.


    Against Zenobia, who pierced my body with force,


    Even the position where you canfortably caress is up to you?


    Now I feel free to touch her hole.


    The hole felt great when I put it in; it was soft, moist, and soft.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Are you listening? Isabe''s misfortune¡­ Yes¡­ Pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t you regret it?"


    Foretelling Isabe''s misfortune,


    I stroked my sister-inw''s semen-soaked pussy with my hands.


    Zenobia threw her head back, rubbing her pussycat defenselessly.


    "You keep doing dirty things so you don''t regret it."


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m going to get my money''s worth. No matter how hard I try... Oh, oh, oh¡­"


    Crazy. Crazy.


    As her pussy continues to be tormented, Zenobia instinctively tries to close her legs.


    However, with my legs hanging high above me, my pussycat was wide open, and I reached a steamy climax.


    The skin of the view bes more and more moist.


    10 minutes, 20 minutes...


    I take my time and continue like that.


    I caressed Zenobia''s pussycat.


    "Huh, huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Because I''m sure I''ll be spending the night with Zenobia.


    Continuous sex is okay, but slowly massage Zenobia''s vagina, which may have been surprised by sudden sex, as if to rx it.


    Zenobia shook her head and struggled.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    "Just let my pussycate 10 more times, and then we''ll have sex next time."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Ah¡­!"


    Zenobia flinched her thighs and reached another deep climax.

 Chapter 469: Chapter 492 – Sex With the Villain Zenobia

    Continuous ¡ºOnahole Warming¡», ¡ºOnahole Touch¡», Etc.


    Zenobia, who was defenselessly exposed to the onahole circus show that yed with her pussy, was busy struggling.


    I hugged Zenobia from behind, pinned her down with my legs, and massaged her with a hot massage.


    "Hmm¡­!! Ugh!!"


    He grabs the struggling Zenobia and caresses her pussy to his heart''s content.


    It was so slippery and rusty that her fingers quickly became wet. The rubbing feeling is very good.


    Gently cing the clitoris between her fingers and sliding it¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Ah!"


    He persistently pursues Zenobia''s pussy, which she tries to avoid by tilting her silence followed this way and that.


    This is just the beginning. He pounded her pussy non-stop as if torturing her.


    She apologized for suddenly hitting me, but she didn''t reflect on her actions at all. Of course. There is no need for gentle sex with Zenobia.


    This caress is not a gentle, caring caress,


    It was a pussy massage that squeezed everyst inch of her pussy, which was in the swamp of orgasm from the intense sex she had just had, and left her in a state of dehydration.


    Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot¡­ !!


    "Yes, yes¡­!!"


    After tilting her finger and making it like a sickle, I lightly ce it on her pussy and shake off her love juice!!


    "Yeah, yeah! Hit! It! It! Tsk¡­!!"


    Zenobia twists her back and doesn''t know what to do. She looks up and her eyes meet mine.


    "w¡­!"


    "Good?"


    At my word, Zenobia gives her pussy her strength.


    Then what can you do!?


    Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot Jubot!!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    As her pussy bes more sensitive, she stirs it around with her fingers.


    There is no need to put it in deep. I just ce my finger on the vagina that is cumming and continue to rub it gently.


    The woman''s body is amazing. Unlike men, you can keep stimting her by directly putting your hand inside her, right?


    "Is it okay if I just gently press it?"


    The most sensitive ce.


    Zenobia''s most sensitive ce right now.


    A hot pussy that seems to have climaxed hundreds of times just by inserting a dick and gently shaking it.


    Gently rub the tip of your hook-like finger against the vaginal wall. You don''t even have to do it yourself. Just by holding down gently, Zenobia presses down with her own weight and climaxes on her own.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hahah¡­!!"


    This feeling of achieving maximum efficiency with the minimum amount of movement is not a bad feeling.


    "What if I already make a bed?"


    Jubot Jubot Jubot.


    "Huh¡­ Clothes? Ook¡­!!"


    I''m d that execution has a stamina stat of 999.


    He pushes her pussy thoroughly without feeling sorry.


    "Answer!!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    I guess I''m tired of turning my back here and there, sweating profusely.


    Zenobia began to feel gently, exposing her pussy.


    The results of pussy training are visible.


    "Tell me which one you liked best."


    I whisper as I slide my curved finger in a circr motion over the vaginal wall.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ That¡­ Why¡­"


    "It''s natural to teach your sex partner your pussy weakness, isn''t it?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Zenobia hesitated slightly, then focused on my fingers.


    I kept sliding it around her pussy, and it seemed like I was finally getting the hang of her.


    "A little further in¡­"


    "Mmmm."


    "A little, to the left¡­ No¡­ Based on the direction I''m looking at¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Zenobia traces her fingers to the ces indicated.


    This ce has the best response.


    This is a point that barely differed from my expectations.


    "Here?"


    "Noooook!!"


    Ptsut tsut tsk tsk!!!


    When I press it firmly, Zenobia climaxes magnificently.


    "Slightly to the right¡­ Up¡­ Heungot¡­ Oh¡­ Ohho¡­!!"


    I gently press on my extremely sensitive pussy¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I feel¡­ Good¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Zenobia confesses that it feels good as her pussy is stirred.


    I raised her head up and kissed her on the side because she was so pretty, and the ck-haired big tits sister-inw lifted her chin and sucked her into my mouth¡­


    Jubok Jubok Jubok Jubok¡­


    "Squawk¡­ Sssss¡­"


    Zenobia had her cheeks red,


    While I was licking her pussy and making her juices flow, I sucked her mouth hard.


    Like sucking your pussy to thank you for making it feel good¡­


    ''It''s a nice kiss¡­'' .''


    That''s strange¡­


    The first meeting is the worst. Although they were pretty and had good bodies, they had little interest in each other before they got together like this.


    Rather, we can enthusiastically indulge in each other''s bodies without any other idle thoughts¡­


    My sister-inw with such a big butt is my sex partner¡­ !


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    When Zenobia finished her kiss, with her hot breath, she looked up at me.


    My brother-inw''s well-soaked pussy is throbbing slightly with the afterglow of a deep climax¡­


    "Get down."


    I stood upright with my mighty cock and spoke as if giving amand.


    Gulp. Zenobia wakes up, swallowing her drool and shaking her big butt. Every single one of her movements is needlessly obscene.


    Zenobia said in a wet voice as I rubbed her cock against her ass, getting ready to climb on top of her and ride her.


    "Are you going to have sex with your sister-inw''s pussy from behind?"


    It''s like a Judo newspaper that wants my confirmation.


    I saw him slightly lift the choker on his neck, so it looked like he was trying to pick it up.


    Yes, try making as many as you want¡­ I chuckle.


    "Say that!"


    Thank you ?


    I mmed my back against Zenobia''s big ass, which was just right for insertion into her pussy hole.


    Insert your erect dick into her!!


    "Five grains??"


    Zenobia was surprised.


    He went beyond what he was prepared for and dropped his dick deep into the soft pussy hole as if they were already having sex and grabbed her ass.


    Kkook? Kkook? Kkook??


    The sister-inw''s pussy tightening as if she had been waiting for the cock of her brother''s husband and her brother-inw ?


    "Are you going to fuck my sister-inw''s pussy from behind?"


    If you want to pick a record, you yell at it as if you were asking it to be picked.


    Zenobia flinched and her pussy tightened.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Ugh¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Zenobia is struggling with her eyes turned upside down just because her dick is stuck in her.


    This is the second cock I put in after fondling her pussy a lot. The superconducting pussy trained on my dick would be meticulously sending electrical signals to her brain.


    Perfect master cock. How do you feel?


    "Crane¡­"


    Zenobia lifts the choker around her neck slightly with her fingers and says, "It looks like she''s still nervous because she''s filming the NTR tape¡­" .


    "Do you like my pussy better¡­ Than Isabe''s?"


    Hmm, wouldn''t it be easy to give you the answer you want?


    "You just put it in. I guess I''ll have to look at itter to figure it out, right?"


    "¡­Poke as much as you want. I''ll give you a pussy¡­"


    Oh my¡­


    What makes me think it is a better experience than Isabe is,


    Zenobia thought this was the key point of the second sex. Beyond being cooperative, she actively sticks out her buttocks andes in close contact.


    Booby booby. Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Jubobobobobobo¡­ It felt good to rub against each other with our dicks stuck to the root.


    My cock is strong!


    "Huh¡­ Heungot¡­"


    "I like seeing my dick feel good."


    "Ah¡­"


    After receiving my feedback, Zenobia shook her hips gently and spoke honestly.


    "I love your dick. It''s even better than I expected¡­ I can feel itpletely just by putting it in my pussy¡­?"


    Before I even shake my back,


    Seeing Zenobia fawning and shaking her buttocks makes my heart feel full.


    I put my hand on the big butt and touched and admired it.


    "Please pierce my pussy¡­ With my husband''s magnificent cock¡­"


    "Do you really want to steal your sister''s husband''s dick?"


    I started the engine while gently giving a kiss to the pussy of Zenobia, who kepting to greet me.


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!?"


    I love it so much already. Zenobia''s pussy climaxes again.


    I calmly attack Zenobia''s pussy weakness that I kindly taught her earlier.


    If I fuck it vigorously, I can scrape it all off with my dick, but in this case, the effect is good.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ ?


    Slowly, at a slow tempo, Zenobia''s big buttocks and my waist collide, and the cock is inserted deep into me.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "Sex¡­ Yes¡­ I''m having sex¡­ Ah¡­ Isabe¡­ With the man she loves¡­?"


    "My sister-inw is shaking her hips to tempt me."


    Oh my.


    Zenobia shakes her hips even more. I like it because it''s vulgar¡­ !!


    "Here, have sex in a hole that feels better than Isabe''s¡­"


    "Sisters are equally as shit!!"


    See you!!


    Take out your dick and then tighten your waist!


    "Oh!?"


    One is the student council president with huge breasts, the other is a viin with huge breasts¡­ !!


    You both can''t stand it because it makes your dick so angry!


    I began to copte, furiously bumping my waist against the protruding buttocks.


    Execution and raw pussy sex ON!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    As he pounded her overheated pussy so hard, Zenobia forgot her words and moans, closed her eyes, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Jade!! Jade!? Jade! Jade? Jade¡­! Oh, oh, clothes¡­!!"


    He grabs her arm and thrusts into her pussy until her buttocks start rippling!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Ah~~ Pussy feels good!!


    "Ah, Zenobia¡­ I love Zenobia''s pussy¡­!"


    "Oh!! Oh¡­ Ohhooooot¡­!!"


    When her rear end sex begins, without any time to record, Zenobia tilts her head back and sticks out her tongue, exposing her pussy to sex.


    As if my only remaining instinct was to help me enjoy my pussy pounding,


    As the buttocks continue to stick out, they are defenselessly exposed to the dick thrust.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Great Onahole moment!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ? Back-to-back sex with Zenobia while bumping my back against her wet pussy¡­


    "I''ll fuck you like a dog and make sure you''re better than Isabe!"


    "Yes¡­ Nwooooot¡­! Fuck, fuck¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ohhooooot¡­? I''ll sweep it with my pussy, with my pussy? Taking into ount that it''s an immature pussy?"


    "Get your ass out!"


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "Yes, yes it? Ha, haha, ha, ah? ah? Pussy goes. Pussy goes aaaaa?"


    "Try again. What is Zenobia?"


    "Yes¡­ NoooooT¡­!!"


    "Try to beat my dick with that S-ss viin''s pussy!"


    "Sex, I can''t win with sex¡­ Heung-eung? Sex, I can''t win with sex?"


    Admitting defeat, Zenobia takes over.


    Her big breasts bounce nicely. I pressed her waist to my buttocks like an animal.


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Ok, ok, oh? oh? ohhoho?"


    Zenobia''s back-stabbing pussy is squeezing my dick tightly.


    Just shaking the dick and sliding around was amazing. Not only her cock but also her brain seemed to melt due to the lively affection of the vaginal meat that seemed to be begging for all of her semen in her balls.


    See you!!


    I can''t think about anything else but fucking Zenobia''s slutty hole!


    Execution Pussy! Execution Pussy!!!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­!!"


    Zenobia sticks out her tongue, drools, and closes her eyes.


    A vulgar dick stab that goes too far.


    Without worrying about the woman''s physical strength, he plunges into a pussy that is ready to feel.


    See you! See you! See you!!


    "Give me your pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ Ahhh¡­ I''ll hold it out¡­ I''ll hold it out¡­ Oh¡­ Ohho¡­ I''ll do it more¡­ More, more¡­ More¡­!!"


    Zenobia''s infantile regression form is crazy!


    Pushing his erect cock deep into her¡­ !!


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    At this point, I patted her pussy at short intervals as if I was pampering her, and Zenobia lowered her head while squeezing her pussy.


    "Ha, crane? Haeuuuuu?"


    I grab her arms to stop her from falling forward, and gently rub her pussy while rubbing against her buttocks ?


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Hey, Isabel¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Your man is having so much sex with my pussy¡­!"


    "Is it a video message?"


    "Yes¡­ NoooooT¡­!!"


    "I think you''re enjoying it more than I am?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ I''m enjoying it¡­ It''s not the acting, it''s¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ I''m getting my pussy cleaned¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Eyepatch, here we go again¡­ Here we go again¡­?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "How about you be my onahole now? I have to keep making Isabe feel the wall!"


    Zenobia chants, "I''m going to go to the pussy," And pats her waist while pulling her buttocks to her waist.


    The best is the meat that stays chewy even if you have sex gently or if you thrust hard.


    Ah~~ It''s so luxurious to jerk off with Zenobia''s pussy¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!! Oh¡­ Ok¡­ ? I think I''m going to be Onahole?¡­ No¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t leave the sex partner¡­"


    "Do you think Isabe won''t be jealous if you be my tool?"


    "Uh¡­ Um¡­!"


    It''s about evangelizing the truth.


    If you im to be my tool, it will look like Zenobia is bowing down.


    I got on top of Zenobia''s body and hugged her, vulgarly pounding her pussy.


    I plunge my dick deep into her pussy while squeezing her soft breasts.


    "Huh!!"


    Zenobia gets down on all fours on her bed and gets her pussy pounded.


    As soon as I mount her, she brings her knees together and lifts her ass up, taking my cock deep inside.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    See you!!


    I plunged my cock deep into Zenobia''s pussy and began to cum into her nursery.


    Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    Zenobia is enjoying herself with her tongue out and a rxed expression on her face, but is then startled.


    "I''m cumming in my pussy¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Is there anything wrong with cumming in Onahole?"


    "Sex partner¡­ Not Onahole¡­ ? If you cum in your pussy, tell me you''re cumming."


    "Do you want me to cum in Zenobia''s pussy?"


    "Ah?? Tsk? That''s right?"

 Chapter 470: Chapter 493 – Sex With the Villain Zenobia - 2

    You can read up to chapter 850 to my patreon along with 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    Booby booby.


    I keep cumming in her pussy while rubbing my dick against her ass.


    Hang it tightly so that not a single drop leaks.


    In the meantime, I massaged Zenobia''s breasts and made her cumfortably.


    "ck? Hmmmm? Ohho??"


    Zenobia is being cummed in her pussy while riding on her back,


    Gently shake her buttocks and respond with joy.


    Ah~~ Is it really that good to be cummed by me, Zenobia-chan?


    Wow? Byurururururut? Byulurururut?


    While crying, I kiss the top of Zenobia''s head.


    "Ha, haha?"


    Zenobia let out a happy sigh and rocked her hips.


    "It was a better pussy than Isabe?"


    "Ah, well. Hmm. The result of thegging behind decision¡­ Is better than Isabe''s¡­"


    As I gently steamed it,


    Zenobia lifted her buttocks and fawned over my cock, as if asking me to read her mood.


    Shaking¡­ ??


    Kkook kkook?


    Zenobia tilts her head up and sucks my mouth.


    "Jjup? Jjuup? Jjuup¡­"


    "Answer well."


    It was a NTR forced moment that seemed to say that.


    ¡­ Hmm¡­


    "Better than Isabe~~."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Huh? Now to Angtal?


    "B-But what I said earlier and scolded you for cumming is a bit¡­?"


    "Ah, okay. From now on, if you want to cum inside, you can just cum¡­"


    Zenobia is embarrassed.


    "Is it true?"


    "¡­Do whatever you want."


    "It was better than when I was chasing Isabe."


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Zenobia is not happy because she beat Isabe.


    I was excited to hint my opinion to Isabe and say, "Your boyfriend says he likes me better than you."


    Cute guy¡­


    "Are you happy to receive my official notice?"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    I massage her breasts while stirring her pussy.


    "Good. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s safe to say that the goal has been achieved¡­"


    "Are you going to have more sex?"


    "¡­"


    "You''re going to have sex, right?"


    "I''ll have sex¡­? The more you focus on mating with me, the more unhappy Isabe bes."


    "Hmmmm. As a bonus, Zenobia''s pussy bes happy?"


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!


    As I swung my hips and forcefully inserted the cock into her pussy hole, Zenobia let out a high-pitched sound and iled around with her tongue.


    "Kyaaaaang?? Ah, ah? Ah, happiness? The opposite of unhappiness is not happiness? Oh ho? This is definitely a woman''s happiness?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "But I can''t do things like marry you, a viin. You have to be my onahole, right?"


    "That¡­"


    Kkoooook¡­


    Zenobia''s pussy is tightening.


    "Don''t you need to make your girlfriend, Isabe, feel like a wall? You need to make her feel like, "I''m better as an onahole than you, my girlfriend," And make her feel like she''s going to have a hard time."


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    He inserts his cock into her pussy while shamelessly asking her to retire as a viin and be Ona Hall.


    Zenobia stuck out her tongue and stuck out her ass as she panted.


    Gently shake your big butt as if to say, "Pick my pussy more."


    Let''s take a look. .


    I started copting again.


    As I fondle Zenobia''s breasts, I can no longer bear the pain in her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    He vulgarly rubs his dick inside her pussy and bumps her waist.


    If it was intense sex at first,


    This time, it was a gentle coption, as if they were confirming their love for each other by rubbing each other.


    Zenobia lifted her buttocks in response to the coption.


    "You''re good¡­"


    Deep in the pussy,


    Dip it in as if you were dropping a dick and turn it gently.


    Inducing breast milk to burst out of Zenobia''s breasts with ¡ºBreast Milk¡»¡­


    Trying out ¡­


    While persistently inserting the cock into her pussy with her back strokes,


    I sucked Zenobia''s armpits and her breasts¡­


    "Um¡­ Hmm¡­ Haa¡­ Isabe, your boyfriend¡­"


    Zenobia''s words suddenly cut off there.


    Zenobia''s face and ears turn bright red as she tries to exin in words everything that has happened to her.


    "Why? Can''t you talk?"


    "Ha¡­ Hak¡­ This¡­ Pervert hero¡­ Huh¡­"


    Just now, it was Zenobia''s passionate reaction.


    Isabe might be a little jealous if she hears this, right?


    "Chwiup¡­ Chuuup¡­ Haha ??Zenobia''s armpits are delicious¡­"


    Since you can''t speak, I do it for you.


    "It''s the best to stroke Zenobia''s pussy from behind and lick her breast milk and her armpits with your tongue¡­"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    Zenobia, whose entire body is exploited.


    Her body, which radiates vivid charm with natural physical strength from head to toe, is exploited to the fullest.


    Just look at him riding on a horse that is much bigger than Zenobia, shaking her back and fucking her pussy¡­


    It feels like Zenobia is being unterally exploited.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ??


    I suck on her armpits and her breasts while patting her pussy at short intervals.


    Since Zenobia had to cooperate as well, I turned her body halfway and gave her both her breasts and her armpits.


    She is clearly embarrassed by her behavior, which is nothing short of vulgar.


    Kkook kkook?


    As if to say, I keep shoving my dick into the heated pussy.


    This is her third ejaction.


    Her balls hit each other tightly and I cum inside her pussy.


    At this time, when she saw Zenobia applying her force to her pussy, she seemed to have instinctively sensed it as well.


    Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    Byurururu??


    I stuff my cock into my executioner''s pussy as much as I want and cum.


    Zenobia, who was receiving it with arge bucket of semen, let out a deep and hot sigh at the end, as if receiving the heat of her vaginal cum.


    "Ha¡­?"


    Byururururut. Byurururut.


    Byururururu? Let''s go to sowing seeds!!


    Zenobia''s breast milk is also very delicious.


    "Jju¡­ Jjum¡­ The baby''s feeder is great¡­ I think the baby will be raised well."


    "¡­Really¡­?"


    "Hasn''t anyone told you that?"


    "You''re the first to even have sex¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Well, when I found out that Zenobia''s brain was strange¡­


    No one would have thought she would be a good mother.


    She probably never had a proper rtionship.


    Hmm, I''m not saying this is a proper rtionship.


    Because I made Zenobia her baby mama. She takes charge and whispers her sweet words.


    "Ah¡­ Zenobia, I think you''ll do a good job as a mother¡­ Breast milk is so fucking delicious¡­ Jjueupjjueup¡­"


    Zenobia''s breast milk matdoriya.


    Choop choop¡­ Jjuup jjuup¡­ Let it continue to flow and suck it up.


    If you use this power, it''s really good to skip the colostrum and start with steamed breast milk¡­


    Also, why does every heroine''s breast milk feel so sweet and fresh? .


    Is it different from the mamma thates from the highest quality mamma barrel?


    Choop choop¡­


    Mamma that even adults like¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Shake your hips, cum in your pussy¡­


    Like a mite, he jumps on Zenobia''s mamma tube and sucks it.


    Of course, since a grown man is clinging to him and doing it, it is extremely vulgar.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m a baby''s mom¡­ I guess I''ll give it a try."


    "Are you confident?"


    "¡­Hah¡­ Hmm¡­ I think it''s better than Onahole."


    Of course, given Zenobia''s personality,


    "There''s no way a murderer like me who killed so many people could do something like that," She said, showing no signs of remorse.


    He''s a guy you can''t expect anything like that from in the first ce.


    Just,


    Zenobia seemed interested in the new options I gave her.


    "It will make Isabe jealous¡­Jjuup¡­Jjuup¡­You will be loved by me and act as an exemry mother. How do you think?"


    "Hmm¡­ Sigh¡­ Phew¡­ It looks like they want to sign a contract for the permanent use of my vagina with a good excuse¡­"


    "Do my pussy!!"


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Nooooot¡­??"


    Feeling embarrassed after being caught, he fucks her pussy wildly.


    Sex that involves vulgarly hitting the pussy and squeezing the soft breasts to your heart''s content.


    Without any intention of leaving my sister-inw''s pussy, I kept fucking her for hours.


    1 hours¡­


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ Three, are you nning on making the woman you had sex with into your mother unconditionally¡­? Ah, ah, cum just enough¡­ Already 5 times inside¡­"


    2 hours¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes, oh oh oh! I''m going to cum more in the pussy¡­ I''m going to cum in the pussy¡­ Sanghyuk, Sanghyuk, I''m going to cum in the pussy¡­?"


    3 hours¡­


    "Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Back¡­ Jeaa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Pussy is going. Ah. Ah. Pussy is going¡­ I''m happy, my pussy is happy? Nooooot??"


    4 hours¡­


    "Nooooo!! If you suddenly pierce my pussy like that, hooooot!! Isabe,


    My sister died¡­ Sister, your boyfriend is killing you with your dick? Ohhhhh? I''m dying, dying, dying? Throw it away ?"


    5 hours¡­


    No reaction. I feel like I passed out.


    "Aheh¡­"


    Zenobia, bent over in a frog-like position, had a pale face as if she was having a happy dream.


    She was shaking with a lot of semen in her pussy hole.


    It''s my work.


    Although it was dark inside the motel even as the day came, I could feel that morning wasing soon.


    Hmm¡­


    ''School starts probably tomorrow¡­''


    It would be a shame to let this pussy go after only fucking it for half a day.


    Let''s have sex for one more day.


    "Ha¡­ Haek¡­?"


    As I hugged her, Zenobia let out her startled sound.


    "Why? You say you can have sex however you want?"


    "Monster¡­ Monster¡­"


    The main character of a night game is said to have infinite energy.


    In the first ce, 30% of the responsibility lies in the heroine''s pussy, which is pleasant enough to rub as much as you want.


    You have no choice but to keep having sex, right?


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at the bed sheets stained with our bodily fluids.


    "There''s a mess. Let''s have sex one more time, then move to a nice hotel and have sex again."


    "¡­One more time? Move to another ce¡­?"


    "Why are we like that when we fight? If we make a mess here, let''s move to a different ce and fight! Something like that¡­"


    "¡­? Well, we fought for half a day and we never moved to another location and fought again¡­"


    Zenobia is really embarrassed.


    I hugged her tightly and held her in her squat form.


    "Having sex?"


    "Now, wait¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Just do it¡­ My brain¡­ Feels strange¡­ My vagina feels tingly¡­"


    "It''s okay because I already have a weird brain."


    "Where is that¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!!"


    See you!!


    I was already holding Zenobia like an object and fucking her pussy.


    A barbarian who was trained while having sex with Hria.


    Even if you have a busty body with a good frame like Zenobia, you can lift it without any problems. That''s not the end.


    He perfectly controls Zenobia''s weight with his arms.


    Zenobia stretched out her legs and struggled as she lifted her pussy up with her proper weight.


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­!! Clothes¡­ This position¡­ What¡­!?"


    "Sister-inw, have you never had sex in public?"


    "Oh¡­ Ok! Oh¡­ Ohho¡­!! No, I''ve never heard of it¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­!!"


    "You didn''t study enough. Now, lower her ass and lift her pussy¡­!"


    See you!!


    "Five grains?"


    Zenobia came tangled with me with her limbs.


    She must have been in shock in many ways as she clung to my body with her eyes moist.


    "Hak¡­ Haaaaan¡­ Ah¡­"


    Zenobia sucking me with my lips.


    Her feet wrapped around her waist, and her arms hugged the back of my neck tightly. This is a close hug filled with love.


    "It''s thest time we''ll have sex here. You can get as dirty as you want."


    "Dirty¡­What¡­"


    "Goes."


    I was talking to Zenobia, making eye contact with her, and then she lowered her bottom like a ripe fruit.


    She shook her hips quickly and pounded her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oooooh¡­!!"


    Ptsut tsut tsut¡­ !!


    Just as she had predicted, Zenobia immediately spewed out her fountain of water in a magnificent manner, moistening her abdomen, thighs, and even her bed sheets.


    Her pussy juices are sttered in a very magnificent way.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Try that again!"


    "Die¡­ Die¡­ Hooooot¡­ I''ll throw away Zenobia''s viin pussy!! Yes, Ngoc, clothes, clothes, clothes¡­!!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t wash it. Just be an onahole that sweeps my dick!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !!


    He bumps his waist against Zenobia''s big butt and thrusts his dick into her.


    Zenobia moans with her face bright red and thrusts her pussy as hard as she can, but she immediately breaks down.


    Zenobia licking her pussy while cumming.


    "Ohhooooot¡­??"


    As I look at her, she rolls her eyes and climaxes with her tongue sticking out to the root.


    "Go, dot?? Pussy, pussy, here we go again?"


    "I need to report to Isabe about going to the pussy."


    "Oh? ohho?? Isabel. La, your man, his cock?? dandanhe? pussy, ah, get tamed?"


    "Your dick is screwed again. I''m going to cum in your pussy, so make sure you tighten it."


    Zenobia frantically hugged me and said cutely while hugging me.


    "Kkook?"


    Oh clothes?


    It''s Kkook? that synchronizes with words.


    I immediately plunged my cock into her, licking and licking with Zenobia''s tongue.


    The shallow coption has gone too far.


    In a motel room with ck erotic stars visible only to me in the background, I was fucking Zenobia''s pussy to my heart''s content, having a crazy time.


    I put my erect dick right before her ejaction and cummed it into her pussy.


    Byurururururut? Byurururururut?


    "Hehhhhh?? Ah, ahiiiii¡­ Please cum in my pussy¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byurururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­


    "Huh, heungheung¡­ This is also Joaah¡­ And fucking my pussy¡­ Joaaaaah¡­"


    "Honest. Our execution."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I want to have sex¡­ Sex partner¡­ I don''t want to have sex anymore if we don''t have sex¡­"


    "Are you telling me to do Onahole?"


    "Ohho¡­Ohot¡­"


    Damn! Byururururut! Byurururut!


    As Zenobia was being ejacted with great force, she ced all of her weight on my arms, threw her upper body back, and immersed herself in the afterglow of her pussy orgasm.


    Her legs are stretched out and she seems to feel very good.


    I watched her voluptuous breasts swaying.


    What happened after that?


    Pick up the real Zenobia and move her location.


    "¡­"


    Wash,


    Zenobia put back on the suit she proudly took off when she came in here,


    I climb into the passenger seat of my car on the way to the next ce to have sex.


    "Tsk. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "¡­Hmm."


    Zenobia responded coolly, but without realizing it, her ears turned red.


    "If you''re going to go, go quickly¡­"


    "Okay, let''s go and talk about whether or not it will be Onahole again¡­"


    "¡­"


    "If you don''t like it, you can get off the car."


    Zenobia did not get out of the car.


    "Or suck my dick."


    "¡­"


    While driving her car, Zenobia obediently took my dick in her mouth and sucked it.


    Oh my.


    Seeing her passionately swallowing the base of his dick so that it can prate her throat, she is definitely an S-level viin.


    The way orders are carried out is also very criminal.


    "Are you going to suck it up just because I bought a car like this?"


    "¡­"


    Come on. Jooooob.


    Ugh. A fetio viin appears¡­ !!


    Zenobia told me not to be bored on the way, and she coolly sucked my dick¡­

 Chapter 471: Chapter 494 – Student Council President’s Reaction

    1 day until school starts.


    "Now, spread your legs. Exhale¡­"


    Isabe, the student council president, is faithfully participating in the "Pregnant Women Yoga Session."


    Since she is taking a break from hero activities, consistently managing her physical condition is the shortcut to bing a good mother¡­ That''s it.


    Because she is thinking of Isabe.


    Her life is boring, if boring, but she spends each day rewardingly feeling the movement of her fetus every now and then.


    From a woman''s perspective, it''s fun to observe the expression on her boyfriend''s face when he makes her stomach look like this.


    She tries to remain quiet, but she can''t hide how happy she is.


    Isabe enjoyed seeing the corners of Sanghyuk''s mouth.


    ''You didn''te yesterday, but¡­ Hmm.''


    She yed it cool, but since there was no contact until the next day, the pregnant woman''s sensitive nerves were on edge.


    No, even if she wasn''t pregnant, if she was a normal lover, she would have already asked what she did yesterday.


    Isabe didn''t do that. She only had one missed call.


    ''It''s a little shameful that I haven''t heard from you until morning.''


    Cool. Refreshingly.


    Although she tried to pass over her generosity, while Kim Sang-hyuk gives his love to several women, the only one Isabe loves is Sang-hyuk.


    Unavoidable disappointment. I tried to look away, but I felt a little lonely.


    They were softly soaking Isabe''s shoulders like thick snow that had piled up without her noticing.


    ''Hmm!?''


    Then, as if she were feeling the same way as her mother, her child moved in her stomach.


    It was a strange feeling.


    Feeling the birth of another life within her own body is the most surprising and mysterious moment in her boring life.


    "So, you think Dad did something wrong, too?"


    Is she, after all, a daughter?


    After washing up after her workout, Isabe brushed her shiny silver hair and stroked her stomach.


    "What if I scold you for not being able to send a text?"


    She is very disappointed, but there is a saying that when she loves, she has no choice but to lose.


    No matter how ufortable he feels, his anger melts away when he sees her in person. Isabe realized that she had fallen hard.


    She remembers the moments that sweetly ovepped her body again and again. For the past year, Isabe says she seems to have been fucking him like crazy.


    Thinking back to when she first met, it was something she could never have imagined¡­


    Now when he tries to put it in she opens her legs herself.


    She was Isabe, who found that fact slightly creepy and thrilling.


    ''My sex drive has increased. Surely¡­''


    She has a baby growing in her belly, but she would rather have sex¡­ It''s a strange mechanism.


    Burr.


    At that time, Isabe''s smartphone rang.


    One iing message¡­


    There is quite a bit of video uploaded.


    "Hmm?"


    I am shocked when I see a thumbnail that looks like a man and a woman are intertwined.


    In night games and erotic manga, it was mainly 8mm video tapes with unknown senders¡­ Although he appears as a cliche,


    Isabe has no way of knowing that. Bad quality spam mail?


    ''It''s an unknown number. ''There are people who still pull pranks like this these days.''


    Even the title¡­ "Your Man''s Secret".


    Doesn''t this sound like really bad spam email?


    There were often guys who would make pranks like this through hero app DMs. Perverts excited about being able to send Isabe her DMs,


    There were so many cases of posting pictures of genitals and such that the student council managed a separate ount.


    Now, but¡­


    Back then, she caught them all and brought them to justice, but now Isabe is also busy.


    There is no reason to y a video that may have a negative impact on a child and then follow the criminal''s intentions.


    Content: Are you ready to be unhappy?


    If only it weren''t for that content.


    "Unhappiness"¡­


    This keyword was like a curse that was stuck in Isabe''s brain and would not go away.


    It cannot and should not be acknowledged as family¡­


    This is because it was something her older sister, with whom she shared her blood, often said.


    ''Hmm¡­ ''Is it a coincidence?''


    This is no coincidence.


    Isabe had good intuition. She has ovee many dangerous incidents with her instincts on many asions.


    "Zenovia escaped from the textbook"¡­ Foreshadowing.


    My boyfriend, Kim Sang-hyuk, is taking care of it, and yesterday we suddenly lost contact.


    The message that arrived uses the keyword "Unhappiness"¡­


    ''It might be worth opening it.''


    As expected, the file was full of content about men and women struggling and making love to each other.


    A soft plosive sound that hits your buttocks without warning.


    An obscene sound, simr to a palm being patted on wet water, follows quickly.


    "I love your dick. It''s even better than I expected¡­ I can feel itpletely just by putting it in my pussy¡­?"


    "Please pierce my pussy¡­ With my husband''s magnificent cock¡­"


    "Do you really want to steal your sister''s husband''s dick?"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!?"


    ¡­


    Isabe blushed her cheeks.


    ¡­ Anyone can see that it''s Kim Sang-hyuk. This¡­


    ''This guy¡­ Now¡­''


    Who are you having sex with? ¡­ ?


    When I saw her ck hair, I thought it was Han Su-jin, but she wasn''t pregnant.


    I don''t know who it is just by hearing their voice. Jebu¡­ Jebu?


    ''No way¡­''


    No way.


    Isabe doubted twice or three times.


    That Zenobia, having sex?


    With Kim Sanghyuk?


    How do I make that happen¡­ ?


    Kim Sang-hyuk must also know that she was the woman who pushed him to the brink of death.


    From Zenobia''s perspective, there is no advantage to be gained by suddenly having sex with Kim Sang-hyuk.


    However¡­


    ''I''m having sex¡­'' ¡­ !''


    Very, very passionately.


    I was having sex that was probably more intense than when I was having it with him.


    As soon as Isabe realized that the main characters of the sex video were Kim Sang-hyuk and Zenobia, she drooled¡­


    There was no shock.


    Because she knew that one way or another, she was hanging out with a woman.


    But the fact that the opponent is Zenobia¡­ Unexpected.


    It''s fascinating and immersive.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    "Sex¡­ Yes¡­ I''m having sex¡­ Ah¡­ Isabe¡­ With the man she loves¡­?"


    "My sister-inw is shaking her hips to tempt me."


    "Here, have sex in a hole that feels better than Isabe''s¡­"


    "Sisters are equally as shit!!"


    "Oh!?"


    ¡­ I''m having sex.


    I never imagined that Zenobia would see her having sex.


    It''s like this too¡­ As if it felt good¡­ A thick and powerful cock is violently raping Zenobia.


    Is this what you said as if there was a solution to Zenobia? ¡­ ?


    ''Sex¡­ The two of you already¡­ Was it some sort of flirtatious rtionship? ?''


    ¡­


    Isabe opened her mouth and eximed.


    The recorded video took long shots of the most intense sections.


    Theposition is also diverse. There probably wasn''t any technical problem with this part. These days, there are many small devices that allow remote shooting.


    As if there were a camera director,


    The screen shows Kim Sang-hyuk''s anger as he violently fucks Zenobia.


    The vivid muscles are shining, as if she had dared to think of having her pussy fucked by me.


    Beneath her, Zenobia, with her voluptuous body, was puffing out her pussy, curling her lips and letting out all the breath she had in her lungs.


    Intense sex.


    It was exactly what Isabe had wanted the night before.


    ''For giving me a video of an affair¡­ Did you mean to shock me? .''


    I barelye to that thought.


    Sister''s intention.


    Perhaps¡­ You may have thought that giving your boyfriend cheating sex would be more effective than drilling a hole in his body.


    That''s it¡­


    If you look at it from a "General point of view," It may be so¡­


    "This guy¡­"


    What Isabe feels is not the shock and betrayal that she may have lost her lover,


    I''m disappointed that I wasn''t chosen yesterday. Bitterness. Envy towards Zenobia in the video¡­ These were veryplex and delicate emotions.


    "Is it that good¡­?"


    ying her next video, Isabe slid her hands down her plump thighs.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    I look around for no reason. No one will see it, right?


    The viin, an S-ss hero who masturbates while watching her archenemy, her real sister, get her pussy raped.


    This isn''t just masturbation.


    It would be really embarrassing if anyone was watching¡­


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­"


    But,


    Isabe''s hands did not stop after watching this provocative video at the hospital.


    I massage her big tits and gently stroke her pussy.


    Isabe smiled faintly despite her baby''s movements.


    "Oh my¡­ There was someone watching¡­ I''ll finish this soon¡­ So please forgive my dirty mom¡­"


    Bibi-Juk-Ji-Ji-Ji¡­


    "Jade!! Jade!? Jade! Jade? Jade¡­! Oh, oh, clothes¡­!!"


    Resonating in the video,


    Isabe also bes excited after hearing the sounds of Zenobia beingpletely subdued.


    It felt like her brain was fully awake.


    ''¡­ You can get excited by watching Onahole Man deal with the viin in a refreshing way.''


    Even as I begin to engage in bizarre self-justification, I know that I am embarrassed.


    It''s funny that the enemy she was supposed to hate sent a video of herself getting eaten, but Isabe couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "I''ll fuck you like a dog and make sure you''re better than Isabe!"


    "Yes¡­ Nwooooot¡­! Fuck, fuck¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ohhooooot¡­? I''ll sweep it with my pussy, with my pussy? Taking into ount that it''s an immature pussy?"


    ''Is Zenobia a beautiful, immature pussy¡­? .''


    That would be immature¡­


    Because she was busy avoiding the government''s pursuit and doing viinous things, she probably didn''t have time to have sex.


    Isabe climaxed lightly while rubbing her pussy. Throwing her head back, she thinks to herself.


    ''My pussy¡­ Sigh¡­ I''m so adept at your dick¡­ I can tighten it much better.''


    She hasn''t contacted me yet.


    I wonder if Zenobia''s pussy is that good¡­


    Isabe was gently rubbing her wet pussy with her sad heart.


    Little by little, I couldn''t get enough of rubbing it over her panties¡­


    Open her legs, pull her panties to one side and gently insert her finger into her hole.


    She was surprisingly wet¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Haa¡­Haa¡­ Hmm¡­"


    As Zenobia was chanting her pussy, Isabe also quickly climaxed¡­


    ''Is it acting? It won''t be acting¡­''


    Because she''s a psychopath, it''s not like she can''t feel pleasure or anything like that.


    Maybe she should have fallen more¡­


    ''Sisters in pairs¡­''


    I''m shocked.


    "Give me your pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ Ahhh¡­ I''ll hold it out¡­ I''ll hold it out¡­ Oh¡­ Ohho¡­ I''ll do it more¡­ More, more¡­ More¡­!!"


    Even begging¡­ !?


    It''s so sexy¡­


    Isabe briefly looped the video back 5 seconds. She was now immersed and enjoying herself more than anyone else.


    This is the part where "Put out your pussy!"


    ¡­ Stick out your pussy! Stick out your pussy¡­ !


    "Ah, I understand¡­ I''ll show you my pussy¡­ Please forgive me¡­?"


    Isabe held out her pussy and rubbed it with her fingers. It''s not much bigger than her boyfriend''s cock, but as she ys with her hand,


    I engrave my man''s voice in my brain¡­


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Cunt¡­ Because it''s sticking out¡­ Ssssspitting¡­ You can pierce it at any time¡­"


    "Hey, Isabel¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Your man is having so much sex with my pussy¡­!"


    !!


    Zenobia is talking to me¡­


    As expected, the person who sent it was Zenobia¡­


    ''Tsk¡­''


    Isabe''s cheeks blushed, embarrassed at the sight of herself masturbating her pussy.


    It''s because I''m pregnant. Because I''m pregnant¡­ ?


    My sex drive has be so intense that I can''t stand things like my boyfriend''s sex videos.


    Originally, it should have been me who was lying there, but with that thought in mind, and seeing the cock powerfully relieving Zenobia''s pussy, she imagined the taste she always had.


    It was a really difficult section for Isabe to endure.


    "How about you be my onahole now? I have to keep making Isabe feel the wall!"


    "!"


    Isabe said and stopped masturbating as well.


    "W-What are you talking about? Zenobia is an S-ss viin! We should think about catching her and hitting her¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    I''m going to take it as Onahol,


    Who on earth is the viin who massacred tens of thousands of people¡­


    ''Tsk¡­''


    Isabe held her breath as she saw Zenobia''s pussy tightly clinging to the cock and her cock glistening with her love juices.


    I don''t know what it feels like to have her dick,


    If I were a man, I might have been tempted¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­!! Oh¡­ Ok¡­ ? I think I''m going to be Onahole?¡­ No¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t leave the sex partner¡­"


    "Do you think Isabe won''t be jealous if you be my tool?"


    ''No, we''re already sex partners¡­'' ¡­ ?''


    It was a conversation between two people with too many tackle girl elements.

 Chapter 472: Chapter 495 – Student Council President’s Reaction - 2

    Isabe now picked up her phone and started making explicit videos of herself masturbating without hesitation.


    She is looking at Zenobia, who is being kicked from behind, ovepping with her.


    ''Did it happen at night¡­? . Sigh¡­''


    Of course I''m jealous¡­ !!


    I want to go ask where he is right now, but in a way, Onahole Man is "Working"¡­


    Isabe suppressed her resentment and concentrated on masturbating as she watched Zenobia being squeezed and pped.


    She puts her top in her mouth and strokes her own soft breasts, then passionately caresses her pussy¡­


    "Hak, hot¡­ Uuuuu¡­"


    I climax while rubbing my clitoris, remembering the times when Sanghyuk chewed me.


    Her wide open thighs tremble.


    As I watch the vulgar video and try to use my fingers to relieve the vagina that was not relieved yesterday, I feel more and more anxious.


    It gets more and more intense. The pussy, which was not properly relieved, teases Isabe even more by releasing juice as if to say, "Hmph, where''s that damn dick I always eat?"


    It was Zenobia who was being fucked by that cock.


    She is being incredibly left behind¡­


    On her video screen, there is a scene of Zenobia happily putting her knees together, lifting her buttocks, and presenting her own pussy to the cock that is thrusting down on her.


    It must have been Zenobia''s intention to film the ce where her pussy and her dick were joined so tantly.


    Isabe was rubbing her clit rapidly from side to side.


    "Yes, yes¡­!!"


    The angry cock is stuck in Zenobia''s pussy.


    Then¡­


    The cock deeply inserted was firmly fixed with no intention of moving, and Sanghyuk''s thigh muscles trembled slightly.


    Ejacting in Zenobia''s pussy.


    "I''m cumming in my pussy¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Is there anything wrong with cumming in Onahole?"


    "Sex partner¡­ Not Onahole¡­ ? If you cum in your pussy, tell me you''re cumming."


    "Do you want me to cum in Zenobia''s pussy?"


    "Ah?? Tsk? That''s right?"


    We''re giving each other like lovers¡­


    Zenobia epts her unannounced vaginal cum as if she can''t help it.


    Byururururu, Byururururut. While cumming in thick jellied pussy,


    Sanghyuk inserts his cock into her pussy and shakes it as if he is satisfied with everything in the world.


    And when she kissed the top of Zenobia''s head, a pitiful moan escaped Isabe''s mouth.


    "Zenobia¡­!!"


    I didn''t want to see it,


    The way my boyfriend cares for another woman.


    When she sees that, her burning jealousy is as much buried in her clit masturbation.


    Boo-boo-boo!


    "Huh, huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I-I can do better."


    As if to tease Isabe, Zenobia shakes her buttocks, letting out a sigh of happiness.


    "It was a better pussy than Isabe?"


    "Ah, well. Hmm. The result of thegging behind decision¡­ Is better than Isabe''s¡­"


    While immersed in masturbation with her eyes gently opened,


    She just heard the story and looks back.


    When Sanghyuk''sment came out, she was Isabe, reverently putting her legs together and staring intently.


    My heart is pounding.


    "Better than Isabe? You''ll have to answer well. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    As Kim Sang-hyuk gently rxes¡­


    Zenobia started shaking her hips and fawning over her!


    "Ah!!"


    Isabe suppressed the urge to throw her phone as if to tell her not tough.


    Don''t shake her big ass, shake it!!


    "Huh! This is invalid! You''re pping your tail while judging, I guess you''re an evil viin!"


    As Isabe did not consider her family at all, her harsh words poured out.


    Zenobia arches her back and continues to highlight her buttocks, while tilting her head back to receive a kiss.


    "It''s even more invalid. Even more!"


    "Jjup? Jjuup? Jjuup¡­"


    Despite Isabe''s cries, ChuChu''s waving of her hips and her begging for a good answer was effective.


    "Better than Isabe~~."


    "Ugh¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe, seeing Zenobia''s cuteness, said, "Wow!" And started to gag.


    "It looks like everything I ate today wille back¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "B-But what I said earlier and scolded you for cumming is a bit¡­?"


    "Ah, okay. From now on, if you want to cum inside, you can just cum¡­"


    She looked really upset for a moment, probably embarrassed herself, but Isabe regained herposure.


    Is it because while watching Zenobia, she felt that she was trying hard and she became sad?


    "Is it true?"


    "¡­Do whatever you want."


    "It was better than when I was chasing Isabe."


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­"


    ¡­


    Completely¡­ It''s a female¡­


    Isabe was quite surprised that Zenobia had this kind of appearance.


    No, that''s right¡­


    If only Zenobia grew up normally¡­ She is a healthy adult woman who would enjoy having sex with her boyfriend¡­


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Isabe''s clit masturbation continues.


    Watching Zenobia struggling as she gets hit from behind, she even thinks, "There were times when I was like that too."


    I guess I can understand Zenobia''s feelings as she has just begun to fall in love with that cock.


    ''What should I do if I''m that kind to an evil viin?'' ¡­''


    "I need to make Isabe, her girlfriend, feel like a wall. I need to make her feel like, ''I''m better as a single person than you as a girlfriend.''"


    Isabe orgasmed lightly again, bringing her thighs together and catching her breath.


    "Hak. Hak¡­"


    Wall?


    Something like that¡­ Let me feel it.


    I will never lose against the viin Onahole!


    "¡­"


    The video develops into even more vulgar content. Isabe couldn''t believe her eyes even more¡­


    Her boyfriend is sucking on Zenobia''s breasts and armpits while stirring inside her pussy¡­


    The most surprising thing of the day was that Zenobia was giving me her pussy while allowing me to do such a doggy perversion.


    "Um¡­ Hmm¡­ Haa¡­ Isabe, your boyfriend¡­"


    Zenobia seemed speechless.


    It''s worth it¡­ She probably didn''t know where to start exining.


    "It''s the best to lick Zenobia''s pussy from behind while licking her breast milk and her armpits with her tongue¡­"


    Soon after, Isabe climaxed while watching Zenobia''s pussy cum again¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    ''I feel like I''m being ejacted¡­''


    Because it''s something I''ve experienced before,


    It conveys very well how Zenobia is feeling right now.


    A merciless dick chasing after a pussy in climax as if it won''t forgive¡­ ?


    She was Isabe, whom she knew better than anyone else.


    I can clearly see Zenobia with her eyes closed.


    Byururururu. Byururururut.


    The cock inserted into Zenobia''s pussy was pulsating.


    A bad dick just cums equally, regardless of the evil deeds the woman has done.


    Sow this woman with her seed,


    Zenobia was also recognized as a great baby factory for her self-satisfaction with her reproductive needs, as she made her babies pregnant with females.


    The video ended there.


    If I were to be eaten all night long with this momentum¡­


    ''¡­''


    Isabe returns to her video for the first time. It loops¡­


    ''I''ve never been so into masturbation before¡­''


    I can''t stop¡­


    The student council president ced her upper body on the back of the chair, ced the smartphone on her big breasts, and rubbed her pussy hard¡­


    Climax, peak again¡­


    But it''scking somewhere.


    It''s only half, no, only one-hundredth of the climax¡­


    ''Huh¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­''


    Are you a viin or a hero?


    Putting aside those differences in position, 90% of Isabe''s emotions right now were envy.


    The absolute envy that a female feels toward another female.


    It was a feeling that prated my brain from the moment I first saw the video and never went away.


    Maybe, the two of them are still¡­


    No matter how much she masturbated, it didn''t resolve the issue, so Isabe started calling Sanghyuk from then on.


    ''The phone is on¡­''


    There is no response.


    Are you having sex? Is it that good?


    Just as I was feeling restless, a photo arrived.


    It was Zenobia''s selfie.


    It looks like it was taken in the morning and has a slightly blue tinge to it. This is a photo of Zenobia with no makeup, a pretty face that looks like she just washed it, with her lips out and a dick in her mouth.


    It was a selfie where I put my partner''s dick in my mouth while he was driving and made a V with my fingers as usual.


    "Zenobia¡­"


    Zenobia is this sincere¡­ ?


    For the first time, she even thought that her boyfriend might be taken away from her.


    Zenobia is serious about stealing Kim Sang-hyuk, to the point where she gives him a raw vagina creampie and a blow job.


    ''Good. I''ll ept the win.''


    But she is not the type of person to be depressed or depressed just because of that!!


    The blue eyes of Isabe, the charismatic student council president, give me strength.


    Her hair was tied down, her fighting spirit burning like a female warrior.


    Heroes cannot lose.


    Even if that were the case,


    Even if it''s a sex battle where one dick is battled with a pussy.


    *


    I''m on my way to the hotel while having my dick gently sucked by a sex partner with ck hair and huge breasts ¨C a current S-ss viin.


    I would be scared if a viin who usually went to the forbidden city came out to the city like this, but Zenobia sucked my dick as if it didn''t matter who was watching from outside.


    A strong heart that even takes a selfie with V¡­ !


    "Are you going to send it to Isabe again?"


    "Zyuub¡­Zyuub¡­"


    Instead of answering, I said, "Chupup, chupup," You''re good at your job¡­ Ah¡­


    Perhaps because I kept sucking whileing, I cummed down Zenobia''s throat while waiting for her signal.


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byurururut¡­ Wow¡­


    Zenobia gulps down the semen, which is so thick that it gets stuck in her throat, and swallows it without stopping.


    She wasn''t even told to swallow, but she seemed to think swallowing was natural.


    It''s a very reasonable entry point¡­ ?


    After Zenobia processed all of my semen into her mouth, cumming with such vigor that her cheeks swelled,


    She thoroughly sucked the folds of his balls and sat back down in her passenger seat.


    "Your hero license has been confirmed. Kim Sang-hyuk. We will help you check in."


    Unlike motels, most hotels have a Hunter & Hero registration database.


    In my case, I was naturally treated as a VVIP, so I was able to get the best suite room even if I went right away without a reservation.


    Zenobia follows me without even looking around.


    People around her look at her body in atex suit with admiration, wondering what kind of cosy it is.


    Rather than looking at everyone with a lewd gaze,


    The feeling of pure admiration was 80%. It''s simr to the admiration you get when you see your older sister showing off her amazing body at the gym.


    As soon as I entered the suite, I roughly stripped Zenobia naked.


    Even though she is being swayed by me here and there, Zenobia is rxed.


    What she said as she came into my arms with her breasts bouncing¡­


    "Enjoy yourselves. I sent Isabe a gift¡­"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    I sucked on the nape of Zenobia''s neck and massaged her soft breasts as if asking.


    Ah, so soft¡­


    Zenobia raised her arms with an expressionless expression, and was enjoying thepletion of her n, offering her breasts, pussy, and her own body as if they were free to y.


    Jooup. Jooup.


    I slowly take her to her walls, sucking her breasts from her breasts.


    There is a lot of space everywhere, there are a lot of beds, and there is no problem in having sex all day¡­


    He pushes Zenobia against the wall, lifts one of her legs, and inserts it right into her pussy hole.


    The process leading up to insertion was seamless.


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    Zenobia is not just acknowledged in words, she is my perfect Onahole.


    Shake her back while massaging her breasts.


    "Um? Yes? Yes?"


    Zenobia floundered, showing the tip of her tongue as she honestly confessed that she felt it.


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Zenobia¡­ Zenobia¡­"


    "I said I would have sex even in front of Isabe¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I fucked my brother-inw''s pussy to no end. Do you have any regrets?"


    Instead of answering, I also give you a jjibobjjibob!!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Ugh, yes¡­?? I like that you are honest about your desires. I came to the conclusion that you are very simple¡­"


    "You haven''t had sex so hard that Isabe is blinded by her jealousy yet?"


    "How thick are you nning on making it¡­ Ah¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Do it in moderation¡­?"


    "Ask for it to be a little thicker!"


    Let''s take a look ?


    As I pressed my waist against her pussy and continued to fuck her, Zenobia sped her hands together and spoke sweetly, as if she had no choice.


    "Tsk, tsk, I love you. Jebu?"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Isabe and Wajangchang, even if they break¡­ Ohh¡­ My brother-inw will always take care of this cock¡­"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    I hold her hand as I knock on her nursery. She gently moved her waist and had sex with Zenobiafortably.


    Now, it was more like watching the S-ss hero Zenobia dealing with an S-ss dick viin who was crazy about sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Haa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "It''s very strange when you say ''I take care of you.''"


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ I know how to take care of it. Isn''t it simr to a nt¡­ I give it to you like you give it water¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "If you think about it, I''m giving you the water, right?"


    "Hmm, that makes sense¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Look how wet it is all the time.


    I stirred Zenobia''s pussyfortably with my cock and cummed deep inside.


    Byururururut! Byurururut! Byurut!!


    "Ah¡­ Hak¡­ But¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ When¡­ Will you be satisfied? You¡­"


    "Well?"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Do you think she will be satisfied if Zenobia bes Naena Hall?"


    "¡­"


    It''s SSS+ level pussy, how can you miss this?


    I took off her top, and as I took off her clothes, I ovepped Zenobia''s naked body.


    The cock sinks deeper and deeper into the pussy.


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­? Ohhoho??"


    "Should we keep having sex?"


    "I¡­It might be thest time. Huh¡­Huuuuu¡­ I will let you do as much as you want?"


    Try to get caught ?


    "It''s thest time. I''m pregnant so I have to show off in front of Isabe~?"


    "Yes, yes¡­ ? ¡­ If I keep getting copted by dicks like this¡­ My brain bes strange¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    "Keep the jelly precious. To be reborn as Onahole Zenobia, rough finishing work is expected."


    Zenobia''s pussy tightened at the mention of jelly.


    "Well, don''t do that¡­"


    The words "Don''t do it" Come out of Zenobia''s mouth.


    "You didn''t really resist¡­"


    She gently shakes her hips and trembles, looking up at me with her weakened eyes,


    It was the most awkward moment of the day¡­

 Chapter 473: Chapter 496 – Scolded

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!


    "What did you not do when you told me not to?"


    "Oh!"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    He bumps his back against Zenobia''s sturdy legs, which are split vertically, and thrusts his erect dick into her.


    Phut! Phut! As I shook her off, the flesh of her buttocks and her breasts were shaking beautifully, and Zenobia was gently opening her eyes, admiring my cock.


    "You didn''t do it when the victims begged you not to? Huh?"


    It''s not because I suddenly have a burning sense of justice. If I had been a man of such great character in the first ce, I wouldn''t have been fucking my sister-inw''s pussy so meticulously.


    I am a perverted Onahole Master who was possessed by Onaaka. Zenobia is just an onahole that was wrongly ced on my dick.


    Zenobia, the world''s S-ss viin who thought there was nothing scary about her.


    The legend is that after being exposed to personality once, manners were instilled in him.


    Jjibob Jjibob I face Zenobia while poking her pussy.


    "Don''t¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ It makes you feel good with your pussy¡­"


    Zenobia grabs my arm and continues her persuasion with reasonable reasons.


    Because I''m making you feel good with my pussy. Please don''t just criticize people¡­


    Such a plea¡­


    Zenobia''s pussy is tight, her ass is big and tight¡­


    Onaaka''s current "Only"


    Onahole Talent SSS+


    Zenobia''s ability to empty not only her pussy but also her balls from head to toe rivals that of the top heroines in existence.


    If you think about it¡­


    Zenobia is a powerhouse whose stats are almost at 999. I have no chance of winning in a hand-to-hand fight. Even when she won before, she only won thanks to ''time stop''.


    The pleasure of splitting Zenobia''s legs vertically and hitting her pussy with her back, was the best.


    Cock, ah¡­ My dick is melting¡­ !!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yeah¡­ Nghhhhh¡­?"


    With a vulgar prick thrust, Zenobia gently opens her eyes.


    "Don''t you think it''s too shameless to ask me to help you now, to save you?"


    "Ah¡­?"


    Zenobia doesn''t know what that is.


    Shame?


    "What is it¡­ The other dead guys, it''s none of my business¡­"


    Oh, really?


    Then, even if I feel like I''m going crazy because I feel like you''re going to destroy my personality,


    I guess I don''t have to worry about anything? After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    I don''t say such teaching things. Because I thought I was justmitting it. Just put it into action!!


    Thank you ?


    ¡ºPersonal scatological stabbing¡»


    When she arched her back, Zenobia slightly tensed her hips. She probably knew something bad wasing because she felt bad.


    But no matter how physically capable Zenobia is, it is impossible for her to do anything while her pussy is being pounded by me.


    Stroke straight to the baby''s room!!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    Zenobia jerked her head back. Sticking her tongue out, she indulges in the afterglow of the cock thrust.


    A desperate tightening wrapped around Zenobia''s life, or rather her jelly, to defend her climax and the personality jelly that seemed to be pouring out of her ass.


    Kkoooook¡­ ?


    "Why? Do you think it''s cheap?"


    "¡­Oh¡­ Oh ho oh¡­ Oh¡­ Don''t you¡­"


    Hey, don''t you~?


    I thought nothing could make Zenobia beg.


    Personality disclosure is an exception. Even a psychopath who has lost his ability to empathize knows that the feeling of wrapping jelly is dangerous.


    A warning bell ringing in the body.


    That much tight pussy!!


    I immediately started stroking the dick like a pervert.


    The tight buttocks and pussy are trying to protect the jelly, and the pussy is being pounded as if enjoying it as much as possible!!


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    Pchulpchuppchuppchuppchuppchut ?


    Zenobia''s pussy sprayed out a ton of pussy juice like a juicy fruit bursting open.


    Every time I hit it, the juice just explodes.


    While her ass hole and pussy are being strained to the point where it''s painful to endure the excretion of personality, she enjoys being stroked by the dick.


    "Haa! Haa! Xenobia! Xenobia¡­ Are you scared of putting on jelly too!?"


    "Ngok! Ok! Oooook! Ok!? Sigh! Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Stop¡­"


    "Are you going crazy? I''m busy climaxing while my pussy is pounding, and the jelly is trying to crawl out?"


    Sweat flows like crazy from Zenobia''s body.


    I''m desperate to stop the personality jelly from spreading. My eyes are also bing more and more dangerous.


    I paid no attention to it and vigorously pounded my pussy, thinking that it was something that happened to someone else''s hole anyway.


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Ah?? Ah geek? Don''t do it, don''t do it? Don''t do it?"


    Excrete.


    Defecate through your asshole again!!


    As the cervix is ??pricked with a prick that forces her to excrete her personality, Zenobia shakes her head.


    Ah, resistance is delicious!


    Maybe it was becausest time, they didn''t give me any time to resist and immediately stopped me in time.


    Zenobia held on hard and squeezed her pussy with all her might.


    Pat, pat, pat, pat.


    At this point, he kisses her pussy gently, bumping her waist at short intervals.


    "Yes? Yesmu? uuuuung? Ugh."


    He sexually exploits Zenobia, who cannot afford to receive her kisses, by unterally sucking her mouth.


    There is no reason not to get your pussy throbbed.


    Zenobia can''t afford to be like this.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t be able to pick an execution jelly? Huh?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    "Oh? Ok? clothes, oh oh clothes?"


    "Pearl of character¡­"


    Just as I was about to end it.


    ¡­


    Zenobia''s bouncing breasts caught her eye. I massaged it and continued having sex a little more.


    I want to see more of Zenobia''s reaction!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Shall we continue the jelly torture sex a little longer?


    "Be my onahole¡­Be my onahol¡­!"


    Thickly, thickly.


    Poke Zenobia''s pussy hole¡­ !


    "Hehe¡­! Yes, yes, ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t do jelly¡­ I don''t attack during sex either¡­"


    "It''s not that I don''t do it, it''s that I can''t! How dare you talk like you''re being patronizing?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    He grabs her waist and pounds her pussy like crazy!


    "Nooooot! I wrote it wrong?"


    "Why the fuck did you try hitting me once!"


    "Hee¡­ Heegeuk¡­ It¡­ Ugh¡­ I can''t exert any strength¡­ I can''t exert any strength¡­ I''ve been squeezing my pussy earlier so I can''t exert any strength!!"


    "Hit it. Quickly!"


    Zenobia taps my chest.


    Cute.


    Is this an S-ss viin?


    Zenobia was almost breathless as she endured the orgasm of her pussy and the excretion of her personality.


    "Take a look. Try it!"


    "Look¡­ Please look¡­ My father¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ We''re having sex¡­ Don''t do such a harsh thing¡­!!"


    The fear of jelly excretion was once engraved in me,


    It seems to have seeped into every nook and cranny of her body.


    I held Zenobia still, had her stand on one leg, pushed her against the wall, and pounded her pussy vigorously.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    The stic uterine bulb receives the ns punch by sucking it. SSS+ level Onahole is definitely different?


    It''s definitely an end-level pussy with a different texture¡­ !!


    It greatly stimtes the "Lust of collecting"!


    An onahole of this form, should you give it up without having it?


    "Aren''t you thinking about the NTRment? Huh? I''m cumming in your pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Please cum for me, not Isabe. I have bigger breasts and are prettier?"


    "It seems like my heart is on the same page¡­"


    Zenobia gently shakes her shoulders and shakes her breasts.


    ¡­


    I was intoxicated by the shape of Zenobia''s pretty breasts and shook her waist even more violently.


    "The viin who insults our student council president is, of course, a betrayal of character¡­!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    Zenobia put her hands together and started rubbing them.


    To my surprise, while I was fucking her pussy, she started begging for her hands.


    "Zebuu¡­?"


    "He just furrows his eyebrows with an expression that doesn''t make him feel sorry at all¡­"


    "Do you think I''d be shaken by something like that?"


    "Sorry¡­"


    While Zenobia was doing a soulless mistake, she definitely took the action.


    Sprout. Sprout.


    Zenobia begs and begs for my hand while I am having my pussy throbbed.


    The slightly emotionless but shining ck eyes seem to be asking, "My pussy feels good, aren''t you going to have more sex?" ¡­


    ¡­


    "Jebu. I was wrong. Jebu~~?"


    Is it all about having a pretty face? Do you think you''ll be fooled by such a viin''s soulless apology that looks for a loophole?


    "Ahhh¡­"


    Sprout. Sprout.


    Zenobia continued to rub her hands.


    I immediately spread one of her legs even further and pounded into Zenobia''s pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Ok, ok, ohho¡­! Oh¡­Oh!!"


    "Just hit the cunning viin''s pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Zenobiaughs, as if asking what you can do.


    "It''s Zenobia''s victory. Instead of excreting her personality, she cums in her pussy¡­!"


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­? Oh? My victory? Oh, then, please let me cum¡­?"


    Without even knowing what she was saying, Zenobia stuck out her pussy.


    Straight to the waist,


    Instead of letting me excrete my personality, I packed special white jelly made from my balls in Zenobia''s baby room.


    Byurururururut! Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    "Sisters, let''s be mothers together."


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­"


    He ejactes vigorously into Zenobia''srge semen container.


    Byulurururut. Byururururut. Byurururut.


    Back bump and continues her ejaction.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Inside¡­ It keeps¡­ Coming out¡­ And my uterus is getting bigger¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Are you happy? Are you thinking about running away after getting a creampie from Isabe?"


    "¡­Uh¡­ Tsk¡­ Can I tell you?"


    "Say."


    I picked up the phone I had left on the table, keeping it inserted, and handed it over.


    Zenobia continues to stir her pussy while ying with her phone.


    The mindset to do whatever you want.


    Is Zenobia telling her sister about being ejacted?


    She seems to be very happy if NTR is established.


    My pussy is tight.


    "To make Isabe more miserable, her execution must empty my balls more, right?"


    "¡­Huh? Ah¡­ I see¡­"


    Viewuuut. Viewuut. Viewuut.


    Watching Zenobia''s begging, and cumming in her pussy¡­ It''s totally beneficial¡­ ?


    "When it''s time to fuck Isabe, do you like it when my sister-inw''s pussy is covered in her cum, Jebu?"


    "It would be better if my sister-inw provided Love Love Choo Choo as a service."


    "Oh~."


    What reaction speed¡­


    Her eyes are still emotionless, and she opens her mouth and goes into sex processing mode.


    Like android¡­


    I clung to Zenobia''s body, stroking her pussy with my cock, sucking her mouth one-sidedly.


    Jooup. Jjuup¡­ ?


    "Hu¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    They touch each other''s lips and mix their tongues.


    Zenobia swallowed my saliva and ate it. He''s working hard to the point of admiration.


    "Why are you working so hard, Zenobia?"


    "Isabe won''t like it¡­ Hehe¡­?"


    ¡­ That''s a scary obsession¡­


    If I hadn''t been Isabe''s boyfriend, she would have behaved like a real bug¡­


    So I''m more excited.


    I grabbed Zenobia''s soft big breasts with my hands and massaged them.


    Zenobia bes expressionless.


    Tribute.


    "As expected, let''s do my onahole. Zenobia."


    "I like sex partners better."


    The guard is quite strong.


    The fact that she wants to do my onahole means that I will have higher priority than Isabe.


    You don''t admit defeat easily.


    "Are you going to force me to defecate?"


    "How do you get rid of a woman who touches her hand and even begs for it? She''s quite a hero."


    Zenobia tilted her head and said,


    With a soulless expression, I begged for her hand again.


    "Sorry."


    "Personality excrement!"


    For some reason, King takes the dick and thrusts his personal excrement into her womb.


    "Huh!?"


    Zenobia, caught off guard, pressed her hips against her, but she was toote.


    A jelly that shines like a ck spinel sticks out.


    "Uh, yes¡­It¡­"


    "Oh my. You really need to work on her ass."


    I pulled out my erect cock, which was wet with slippery pussy juice¡­


    Just like that, she inserted her erect cock into Zenobia''s sturdy butt hole.


    Tsk tsk!!


    "Huh, oh oh!?"


    Zenobia, who was pushed against the wall with her legs spread vertically,


    I didn''t know what to do when I stood at an angle and started poking my asshole.


    I held her body in ce and pounded into her ass hole.


    Jjuboppjyubobojyubobojyubobojjubobo ?


    "Mistake, mistake. I''ll put it back in."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­! Jelly, ah, ah, don''t hit me with the ns¡­"


    "Can you feel it? Huh?"


    "Jelly¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ My jelly, no¡­"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    As I inserted my erect cock into her ass hole,


    The jelly that was trying toe out was pushed into the ns.


    The jelly thates out again is poured into the dick again.


    "I''m putting it back in. Now, take your dick out. Squeeze."


    Come on¡­


    You listen well. Ha, ugh¡­


    Zenobia''s butt tightening was truly a godsend¡­


    This is why no jellyes out even though I fucked him like that!


    Insert an erect dick into her tight, tight butt hole and shake it.


    Oh I feel good¡­


    Is it okay for my executioner''s ass to be this good? ¡­


    There is no real extraction machine.


    "Oh my¡­ This perverted devil hole is crazy¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ Ngoc¡­ Clothes¡­ I don''t have that kind of skill¡­"


    "If this tight jelly ejection port is not a spare injection hole, what is it?"


    "It''s not a hole¡­ Ah¡­! Jelly went in¡­"


    "Personality excrement!"


    See you!!


    "¡­Ik¡­ I''m so happy¡­!!"


    Insert an erect penis into Zenobia''s tight fucking hole and physically block excretion.


    As I pounded the jelly on the ns again, Zenobia gradually opened her eyes.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ Oh¡­"


    I''m moving gently,


    It''s also quite fun to make ahegao by hitting the jelly with your dick¡­


    "I put a jelly stopper on it. Thank you, right?"


    Kkook kkook?


    The form of the hole that tightened as if in return was crazy.


    She keeps rocking the cock until it hits her ass in waves.


    Pang pang, pang pang, pang pang?


    "Ah? ang? ang? ang? ang?"


    The erotic moans of Zenobia, who had be ustomed to ying jelly catch balls, were genuine.


    "Oh? Oh? Ohho? Hit me, don''t hit me? Ah, Jebu. Ah? Ah? I''m sorry for being so picky?"


    "Who do you say hit you?"


    Puck? Puck? Puck?


    As he plunges his slippery cock deep into her ass hole,


    Zenobia trembled her thighs as she patted the jelly that came down on her.


    "Ah? ah? Ah? Ang?? ah?"


    It''s fun to see Hyungsoo''s reaction to being stimted like nothing else in the world.

 Chapter 474: Chapter 497 – Scolded - 2

    Time to take a short break while massaging the breasts.


    As I was rubbing the jelly with my dick, it seemed like it had already gone back.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    But my dick didn''t rest and enjoyed the hole while looking at Zenobia''s big ass.


    It''s tight, it''s tight¡­ Sigh~~ The execution hole sucks¡­


    See you!!


    Burrrr! Burrrr!


    Also, without warning, he pours semen into Zenobia''s ass as if using it as a semen container.


    Zenobia, her cheeks flushed, stuck out her tongue and gasped under her breath.


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­"


    "The dog''s pervert, sexual intercourse, hole form is crazy."


    "A dog''s perverted sexual pleasure hole¡­"


    "Doesn''t exist?"


    "There is¡­"


    Zenobia lowered her legs, ced her hands against the wall and stuck out her ass.


    Oh my, this precious thing.


    Zenobia rested her legs across the table, cupped her outstretched buttocks with her hands, and rubbed her lower back to her heart''s content.


    Byurururut! Byururururut! Byurururururu!!


    "Ha¡­ Haaaaan¡­ Ah¡­ There''s also a hole for insertion¡­"


    "I thought you would?"


    Am I a god who created a hole for pration that didn''t exist and a hole for perverted pration?


    Zenobia swayed her buttocks gently, adjusting to my taste.


    "Use the fucking hole¡­?"


    "Have you decided to give me jelly and be Onahole?"


    "Hak¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Trying out ¡­


    Exposed to vulgar anal sex, Zenobia shakes her head.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Should I try it like Yaani?


    "If I don''t answer, I won''t give you my dick?"


    Cast No More Dick!


    "Ah¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    Zenobia looked back at me with her cold eyes, as if it was ridiculous¡­


    "I know you want to have sex with me¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hehe.


    Was it pointless to cling to her with my whole body like this and pretend that I couldn''t give her a dick?


    Although the psychological war against Zenobia was lost,


    The sweet thrusting with her pussy continues.


    "I asked for Onahole."


    Chubo-op, Chu-bo-op, Chu-bo-op.


    A sweet prick thrust to bring down Zenobia.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    It''s an extraordinary hole for pration¡­ ?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Jebu¡­ Ugh¡­ Stop talking nonsense and give Isabe sex to burn her heart out¡­"


    "Ugh. I hope this Isabe¡­ Okay, something like this?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Poke her ass hole with your freshly cooked prick!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    Zenobia stuck out her buttocks and gently shook them in a superficial way.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­ This, this¡­? Jebu, I love you Jebu?"


    "That''s a better butt hole than Isabe''s."


    Rub it?


    "Yes? Ngooooot? Ah, ah, this cock? I like it too! Yes, yes? Take it through the executioner''s spare cum hole?"


    "The execution hole that gives you more than your fair share is the best."


    Receiving mypliments of hers, Zenobia braces herself with her core muscles, thrusting her ample ass out to allow me to thrust deeper.


    SSS level onahole action!


    I bucked my waist and stuck my dick into the pleasant hole.


    Ah~~ I''m crazy¡­ A hole like this for a sensitive dick that has just cum¡­


    It''s sticky and sticks tightly¡­


    I can''t stop shaking my dick!


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Sex continues¡­


    Zenobia''s butt hole was incredibly addictive,parable to Gayo-chan''s.


    First of all, the satisfaction thates from having a big butt.


    "Anything that uses her body" Is superimposed with Zenobia''s butt y, which quickly gets the hang of things.


    A perverted hole that knows exactly what my dick likes isplete.


    I just wanted to stick it in that hole¡­


    Melting. My dick is melting¡­


    Ah~~.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I cummed several times into the cum hole that Zenobia gave me.


    I never get tired of it, no matter how cheap it is¡­


    Although Zenobia was sweating profusely, she eagerly epted my prick thrusts and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Huuuuu¡­ Haa¡­"


    "Do you have good physical strength? Zenobia."


    "It''s not like I''m going to fall in love with sex."


    "I fell for it over and over again."


    "¡­Because I like my brother-inw''s cock¡­ I don''t remember much about it."


    It''s nice to be honest¡­


    Unlike these empty ck eyes, the way he says everything he wants to say with his mouth is quite adorable.


    After all, being pretty is the best thing for a woman¡­


    I think I cum in her ass hole 8 times already¡­


    Just as I was about to pull out my dick because I thought I could go take a shower, the phone rang¡­


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    We immediately recognized who the caller was.


    Zenobia thrusts her hips up as if to empty her balls onest time.


    "Jebu?"


    "¡­Why? Execution?"


    "Have sex. Put it in this hole now and mate with it."


    "Can''t you answer the phone first? Isabe, I think you''d be angry if you were ignored like this."


    Zenobia sticks out her ass and looks back as if to say, "Aren''t you going to eat it?"


    I was contemting while rubbing Zenobia''s dick against her hole.


    "I want to have sex. If you don''t put it in my hole, I won''t fuck you."


    "What?"


    Who do you think is in control?


    I turned my head to see Zenobia looking embarrassed and clinging to me.


    Zenobia throws everything away and crosses her arms and rubs her breasts.


    "Because we''re sex partners, we can joke around like this¡­"


    "Hmm."


    Milk booby booby.


    Zenobia went directly in front of me, who was hesitant, and kissed my chest sideways, jerking my cock with her hand.


    "But still, at least one phone call¡­"


    "If we have sex now, I can use it like an onahole for 10 minutes¡­"


    I''m desperate to get Isabe to ignore me¡­


    Why is your sex partner so cute?


    "Then, shall we go take a leisurely shower together¡­"


    He taps her shoulder, puts his arm around her, and kisses Zenobia while massaging her breast.


    Zenobia stroked her cock happily in my arms.


    The pelvic bounce is like talking with your back to the cell phone. ''My husband''s cock is mine, Isabe?''


    Take a warm shower before entering the bathtub.


    In the meantime, they suck each other''s mouths for a while and wash each other''s bodies¡­


    "I''ll hug you. Execution."


    Side. Side.


    He holds Zenobia from behind and strokes herthered breasts and pussy.


    Zenobia sighed happily, her skin trembling.


    "Thank you. Jebu¡­"


    "For helping Isabe NTR?"


    "Yes. I am truly grateful¡­ I can do whatever I want with my body¡­"


    Less evil¡­


    I p Zenobia''s butt.


    Zenobia didn''t really dislike it. Now we are quite used to touching each other.


    She sits in the bathtub and has sex with Zenobia on top.


    Zenobia didn''t hesitate to hang on to my body and kiss me.


    "Side¡­ Side¡­ Will you explode with jealousy when Isabe sees this too?"


    "Hmm. I don''t know. Maybe if Zenobia actually acts like a foolish woman in love?"


    "I love you¡­ Zebuu¡­ I love you¡­ I love you¡­"


    Sigh. Sigh.


    As Zenobia rubs her ass, she shows me her cute side.


    Ah¡­


    It was shit.


    "Is my pussy better than Isabe''s?"


    "Better than Isabe¡­"


    Beep beep.


    At that time¡­ I heard the door opening.


    Creepy¡­ !!


    Cold sweat ran down my back.


    Because I felt like I knew who was visiting.


    Because it is a suite room, the heart-shaped bathtub is almost exposed without an exterior wall.


    I came face to face with Isabe, her naked body hugging Zenobia.


    "¡­"


    "Better than anyone else?"


    When I saw Isabe with her arms crossed, I¡­


    I swallowed dry saliva, wondering if I had been a littlecent.


    Was it too much to rush until lunch the next day? ¡­ ? The sun is already in the middle of the sky!


    "I broke my promise and did something. Zenobia. It was a very interesting text."


    Zenobia seemed to have wanted it all at this point, as she wrapped her arms around my neck and sucked my mouth lovingly.


    "Chyuup¡­ Jebu¡­ Ungh¡­ Chuuup¡­ Love me as much as you did before."


    "¡­Xenovia. I didn''t know you could make a snort like that?"


    "Ah."


    Zenobia returned with an expressionless expression and spoke.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do if you practice."


    "¡­It''s practice. The viin Zenobia is¡­"


    "Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­ I am your brother-inw, and I came here to make my jebu feel good? You must be mistaken¡­ In this situation, you are the one who stands in the way¡­"


    "You are the one who stands in the way"¡­


    That''s a greatment.


    Isabe also seemed to be losing her patience.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­Yes, Chairman."


    For some reason, we use politenguage like when we first saw each other.


    Zenobia keeps clinging to me and rubbing her breasts, as if to hold me as I try to turn her body. He whispered in my ear, "Jebu, Jebu."


    It''s almost the devil''s temptation.


    Meanwhile, her pussy was tightly squeezing my dick, so even if I tried to twist her body, she couldn''t change her position and waspletely held by Zenobia.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    My pussy feels incredibly tight.


    "Guess why I came here."


    "¡­Because there was no contact?"


    "Zenobia, how dare this scumbag viin provoke me as my boyfriend¡­?"


    Cough¡­ I never thought he would be so angry!!


    I stood up holding Zenobia for a moment.


    Stand up in a squat form and move around while giving your pussy a good pounding.


    "Yes, yes. I like my husband''s cock¡­"


    Pang pang, pang pang.


    Shake her waist and relieve her pussy.


    "I''m doing it for now. I need some time to prepare."


    "Preparation time?"


    What did you prepare?


    For now, I decided to focus on holding Zenobia and pumping her pussy.


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Isabe. Look¡­ Your boyfriend¡­ My pussy is so pretty¡­ This, yes, oh oh, this is your misfortune?"


    ¡­ The misfortune sentence became a very obscene sight.


    "It''s true that I like my sister-inw''s pussy, but stop arguing¡­"


    Come on. Come on.


    Kissing Zenobia and shaking her hips.


    Meanwhile, if you nce at what Isabe was doing, you saw that she was taking off her maternity clothes and changing into her costume.


    ''¡­''


    Just as I seemed to have lost my mind, Zenobia swung her hips on her own and mmed into my cock.


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb.


    Tsk¡­ This perverted hole¡­ !


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Cum inside¡­"


    "Ah, huh¡­"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !


    I followed the inertia of calmly having slow sex while taking a bath,


    Zenobia''s cock bucked her hips against her waist and a thick load of semen poured into her pussy.


    Byurururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    "Haa¡­ Sssss¡­ Are you watching? Isabe. My husband said he could have sex with me in front of you¡­"


    "Watching."


    I was surprised when I saw Isabe change clothes.


    ¡­ I was incredibly surprised.


    He swoops Zenobia and throws her onto the bed.


    "What!?"


    Before Zenobia, who was humiliated, had time to wake up, I held Isabe''s hand and kissed her.


    "I made a big decision¡­ And showed my shame¡­"


    "Isabe¡­!"


    Isabe changed into a cheerleader outfit¡­ !!


    When she ties her hair up to give her a cute look, her not-so-Isabe-like vibe changes her vibe.


    An erotic costume for an event where you can see your panties and breasts even if you stand there¡­


    She''s a cock cheerleader with a pregnant belly, and Isabe¡­


    I couldn''t hold back the tears of emotion.


    Hyejeong''s masterpiece had an impact beyond that of a cat costume that would make your dick angry.


    Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­


    "The ponytail looks good on you. Isabe¡­"


    "Right¡­? Yes¡­ Chulu¡­ Today, I am the cheerleader who came to cheer on your dick."


    "What are you doing?"


    Zenobia jumps in and faces Isabe.


    "¡­Isabe. My husband was having fun with me."


    "I know. I saw it. Did you think I would just watch helplessly?"


    Zenobia ced her hands on her sides in disapproval and let out a sigh.


    A strange war of nerves¡­


    What are you two doing with me standing next to you with your erect dick standing upright? ¡­ Haha¡­


    "Jebu''s balls, let''s see who empties them first, right?"


    "I didn''t mean to use such a vulgar expression, but¡­"


    "I should have studied that much¡­ I would be disappointed in you."


    "¡­"


    Zenobia¡­ I''m serious¡­


    Recing the usual bloody hand-to-handbat with a cat fight, it was truly a thrilling sight for a man.


    Two people in ck and white, boasting incredibly morous figures, are fighting over my dick to see who is the real deal!!


    Sigh!


    Isabe grabs my cock.


    Not to be outdone, Zenobia also grabs my cock and scans it.


    The sisters have a snowball fight while looking at each other''s dicks.


    "¡­Kim Sang-hyuk. I will be sincere today too."


    "Isabe. Calm down. Aren''t you too excited?"


    Is there something in the Onahole area here?


    I think Isabe is a little excited too? Sexually.


    "This is a woman''s pride issue. I can''t let you two cheat on me and get along."


    "¡­"


    The criminal who broke his promise remained silent.


    I thought they would ept it if I did it in moderation.


    Because it wasn''t enough, it got to the point where Isabe had to go.


    "I was handed your video."


    ¡­


    Video.


    ¡­ Zenobia¡­ It''s really no joke¡­ You just took the sex video to your sister?


    "When I saw that, I decided toe find you right away. I''m that kind of girl. Have you forgotten?"


    "I have never forgotten a single moment, Isabe."


    Zenobia smiles in response.


    She''s that kind of woman¡­


    "Sanghyuk''s partner is Zenobia. There is no one better suited than me."


    So, are you going to have a perverted sex battle that will empty your balls? Student president?


    When I saw thepletely serious side face, myughter disappeared¡­


    This might be a bit of a legend.


    "Hmm! Boo¡­ I can do that too, making your balls empty¡­"


    The student council president''s face turned red.


    With your hair tied up in a cute ponytail and your balls talking like they are empty, you really look empty-headed.


    When the student council president degrades her dignity and puts her down to the same weight ss as Zenobia, her shallow body is greatly highlighted.


    "¡­Even if you try to imitate me, it would be impossible for such a hardened student council president."


    "Zenovia. You can''t defeat me¡­"


    "¡­I guess there''s nothing to say. Who goes first?"


    "Who empties it first?"


    ¡­ With their backs straight and their huge breasts sticking out, the two of them strengthen their resolve in front of my cock¡­


    Well, I''m very happy today¡­ ?


    I hugged them both and moved to the bed.


    It was really cute to see both ck-haired tits and silver-haired tits tangled in my arms and following me with calm, focused faces.

 Chapter 475: Chapter 498 – Villain With Black Hair

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts 20+ chapter update in week in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!


    First, the three of us sat down on the bed with our legs out.


    This is because I wanted to enjoy the luxury of hugging them both with my arms and touching their breasts.


    It was a sight more amazing than I imagined.


    The huge breasts that the two people held with both hands overflowed as if they were going to flow, but they kept their shape stically.


    While gently teasing the thick, pretty nipples between my fingers, I looked at Isabe first.


    A charismatic student council president with silver hair and a bluish aura.


    Do I need to say anything?


    Isabe had sex with me and became pregnant.


    As proof, she''s holding her big swollen belly in her arms, but today she''s wearing a pervertly revealing cheerleader costume¡­


    Her tied up hair appears to be a focal point for change.


    Improbable, pregnant cheerleader¡­ !


    That too from Isabe!


    "I will do it my way, without having to be vulgar."


    "Your body and clothes are already vulgar?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    Isabe pulled down her short skirt with her hands. Of course, you can see her white and immacte thighs,


    It''s an ultra-miniskirt that allows you to see your panties even when standing.


    It would be impossible to wear something like this and cheer outside¡­


    I kissed Isabe.


    Gently touch her breasts¡­


    "Well¡­ I heard you like this kind of thing, so I came wearing it."


    Hmm, the source of the information is Hyejeong? She might be Serena.


    If our house''s secret costume y was leaked as high-quality information, this development makes sense¡­


    He gently touches her breasts.


    He presses his lips against hers and flicks his tongue with hers.


    I also pulled her nipples over her clothes¡­


    While her body was leaning towards Isabe, Zenobia also leaned close to me with her naked body, showing off her own hot, soft breasts¡­


    Still, I didn''t stop kissing Isabe and her¡­


    "Chuuuuup. p p p p."


    "Huh!?"


    Zenobia took the dick in her mouth and started sucking it.


    Although Isabe was already stroking it with her hand¡­


    She was surprised by Zenobia''s proactive behavior.


    I''m trying to squeeze in from the beginning¡­ !!


    Zenobia sucks the sensitive cock that still has some of the inertia from having sex a while ago, swirling it around with her tongue.


    "Jubobobob, cleat, cleat, cleave¡­ Jjuup¡­ Cleat, cleave, cleave¡­"


    The ck-haired, huge-breasted viin aggressively sucks my dick with a lot of slobber.


    The feel of her breasts pressed against my legs, and even Zenobia jerking her mouth and pussy like crazy.


    As I moaned, Isabe came close to her breast and sucked my mouth.


    I felt like I was going crazy up and down.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Haum¡­ You put your mouth on my boyfriend''s dick so carelessly¡­ Tsk¡­ Don''t get distracted under her. Look into my eyes¡­"


    Isabe makes eye contact with me and smiles.


    "Your girlfriend is me¡­ I love you."


    "¡­!"


    As if to deny those words, Zenobia''s perverted blowjob intervenes!


    "Chubobobobobob! Chururururup¡­ p p p¡­ Chuup¡­ Side¡­ I love Jebu''s dick too?"


    Ha, I can''t deny that they both suck¡­


    Isabe was not intimidated by her sister''s blowjob and continued to kiss her happily.


    I think he just fell in love with me because he liked kissing me while touching my breasts.


    "Um¡­Chururup¡­Jjook¡­Side¡­"


    "Chururu¡­ Chuup¡­"


    Uses her mouth to be serviced by her sister.


    Below is Zenobia, rubbing her huge breasts on my legs and shaking her head,


    The silver-haired student council president sucking on the side of my mouth and taking all the saliva.


    Ha¡­ Pfft¡­ !!


    Isabe gently cupped my balls with her hands and rubbed them with just enough force to pretend to hold them¡­


    As if his goal from now on is these balls,


    He rubs her palm gently as if he is going to squeeze it all out¡­


    "Piece¡­ Peck¡­"


    At the same time, Isabe stuck out her lips to me like a baby bird and looked at me with moist eyes.


    "I''m sorry for breaking my promise yesterday¡­"


    "It''s okay¡­ The girl who tagged me was at fault."


    "Jjook¡­ Isn''t it my husband who said he wanted to have sex with me?"


    "You must have seduced me by shaking your needlesslyrge breasts!"


    "Useless?"


    Isabe patted her belly approvingly.


    "I am a breast for the baby, but what are you?"


    "My husband likes sucking my breasts."


    Wow.


    Zenobia suddenly hugs me and rubs me against her chest.


    Using natural breast milk¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk.


    Zenobia hangs on her mother''s breast and sucks her milk.


    "And, since I also received a vaginal cum shot¡­ It won''t be useless, right?"


    "You even considered pregnancy?"


    "My jebu said I might be a good mother."


    "¡­"


    Cough¡­


    The moment I felt Isabe''s gaze stinging.


    yer change!


    "Chururururup¡­ Jook¡­ Chuuuuup¡­"


    Isabe sucks my cock!


    In the meantime, I sucked Zenobia''s breasts and drank in her breast milk.


    "Do you want to keep having sex with me? Jebu. You like my body."


    "I like you¡­ But Isabe too¡­"


    "You''re pregnant, right? Then it''s better for me."


    "I''m afraid that even with a child, I won''t be able to beat you¡­ So¡­ So¡­ So¡­ So¡­ Don''t ignore the ''happy baby posture''¡­"


    It''s so funny to see these two arguing.


    If you let your guard down, I think you''ll burst outughing!


    Meanwhile, Isabe''s meticulous fetio¡­


    There was definitely a difference in experience here.


    Isabe had sucked my cock many times by now, so she mped her lips around my favorite erogenous zone near her prostate and put some pressure on the tip of her tongue.


    She sucks his dick while making pinpoint attacks.


    This was different from Zenobia.


    "Huh¡­!"


    Zenobia seemed to feel a little threatened when she saw me putting pressure on her thighs¡­


    "I kiss you too¡­"


    Zenobia exims and sticks out her tongue.


    Are you even giving her a mouth? ¡­ Zenobia¡­


    Oh, it''s crazy.


    If you were to be caught between these ck and white sisters with huge breasts, you would really die!


    The first crisis of a gay game protagonist!!


    "Side¡­ Side¡­ Squeak¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Isabe, realizing that my cock was already at its limit, took her time by gently caressing her ns with her tongue.


    While I was touching Zenobia''s breasts,


    I kissed Zenobia, sticking out her tongue.


    Wow. Wow.


    Zenobia also faithfully eats my saliva¡­


    They didn''t hesitate at all to mix their tongues, their saliva, and their breath.


    Isabe was desperate to snatch me away from before her eyes.


    "Who is better at kissing?"


    "That¡­"


    Pfft¡­ !!


    "Churururup¡­ Jjoop¡­ Side¡­ This hair suits you well, doesn''t it?"


    Isabe lifts her lips from the ns with a popping sound, looks up at me from a distance where I can feel her breath, and shakes her head from side to side.


    The ponytail waved like her tail.


    A sexy cheerleader costume¡­ Dominating the battlefield¡­ Pfft¡­ !


    "Would you like it if I cheered you on and told you to stay strong?"


    "Good¡­!"


    "Cheer up¡­?"


    Cheering on the student council president''s dick!!


    Next kiss on the ns¡­ !!


    Isabe blushes shyly again and begins to suck her cock. I had no choice but to cum helplessly into Isabe''s mouth without warning.


    "Hmm ?"


    As if cheering had paid off, Isabe smiledfortably, pursed her lips, and cupped my cock.


    Byururururururut! Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    I mark my cock, which is pulsating and pouring out thick semen, without moving a single inch, and takes in the semen with my full cheeks.


    Not a single drop was spilled¡­ !


    Byurururut! Byurururut! Byurururut!!


    No, how can I resist the strength of Isabe''s cock¡­ !


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    I made her react by hitting Isabe''s slightly lifted big buttocks with my hands.


    "Heh¡­"


    Squeeze¡­


    Isabe, soaked in thick semen, swallowed, swallowed.


    Zenobia and I started swallowing semen proudly.


    "Whoa¡­"


    Silence for a moment.


    "Is it clear who is higher?"


    The student council president speaks solemnly with a cute ponytail and cheerleader outfit.


    "¡­I raised most of the semen. In terms of stake, I have 7 and you have about 3."


    I keep touching the sexy tits and molesting them in real time while watching their conversation.


    Rub, rub, rub¡­


    "Is it really 7 to 3? Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "That''s right, 7 to 3. Instead, Isabe''s side is 7."


    Zenobia purses her lips as if she is not convinced.


    I cling to Zenobia, touching her breasts, kissing her, and stroking her.


    Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­


    "¡­I have an objection to the referee''s decision."


    "That''sme¡­ Are you going to admit defeat?"


    "Don''t worry, Zenobia."


    I spoke while gently touching Zenobia''s breasts.


    "With her breasts, Zenobia wins."


    I liked the breast milk y¡­


    Drumsticks were the ones that made breast milke out.


    Then Zenobia took my head again in her arms and buried it in her chest.


    "I heard that''s true. Isabe¡­"


    "Didn''t you want to object?"


    "¡­I''m not going to raise it? The referee''s decision is absolute. Isabe."


    "¡­"


    Sigh. Side.


    I sucked Zenobia''s mamma tube in silence.


    I hope this fun fight never ends.


    There is a saying that when a whale fights, a shrimp''s back explodes, but for now, my dick is happy between these two sisters.


    Should I put it in slowly?


    When I put my hand between the legs of the ck and white sister who was holding me with both arms, they both tilted one leg to the side at exactly the right time to open.


    I take turns kissing each side while chewing on the moist flesh of the two people.


    "Is your pussy ready?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe''s ears turn red.


    "Is your pussy ready? Isabe."


    "¡­Bo¡­ Pussy is ready¡­?"


    "Give me pussy, Jebu. The best thing¡­"


    "Wait for Zenobia¡­ You''ve done it a lot, right? Since a while ago."


    Zenobia angrily strokes my dick with her hand and returns the kiss.


    I inserted my finger into Zenobia''s pussy. Since I already know her vagina''s weak points, I press my middle and index fingers against her vaginal walls and gently rub them.


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    "Uh, uhuhuh¡­!"


    Zenobia was struggling, holding out her vagina to my hand, slurping her pussy juice.


    "Don''t rest just because your dick is empty. Keep warming up your pussy. Zenobia."


    "Warming up pussy¡­"


    Nod.


    He listens well. Compliment him by patting his head.


    Once Zenobia was warming herself up by fingering her breasts and her pussy, I cornered Isabe, dressed in her cheerleader skins, against her walls.


    "¡­!"


    Wow.


    Putting our bodies against each other¡­


    As I gently ced Isabe between the wall and me, she looked up at me with her excited eyes¡­


    The student council president''s defenseless cheerleader skin. It sucks¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Isabe said shyly, as she felt her hard cock keep pressing against her body.


    "¡­Do¡­You like it?"


    "You call that a horse?"


    Rub it!


    Massaging Isabe''s breasts over her clothes. There is no need to say anything now.


    "Didn''t you bring a flower ball to cheer up the pussy sex?"


    "Well, I didn''t bring that because I thought it was too much."


    The student council president seems to have stuck his tongue at my shallow idea.


    "If you need support¡­ How about something like this¡­?"


    Sigh¡­


    Isabe lifts her leg herself.


    Surprisingly, she was in the same position as when she had sex with Zenobia a while ago.


    Isabe opened her legs up on her own, as if doing ballet. Underneath her skirt, a T-back was visible, barely covering the view.


    "¡­I''ll sweep you through here¡­ And cheer you on. This is cheering for just one of you¡­?"


    She straightens up and inserts the tip of her cock into her pussy hole.


    See you¡­ !!


    "Huh!"


    I didn''t put it in deep from the beginning.


    While being careful of her pregnant belly, he kissed Isabe on the forehead¡­


    Shake your dick gently.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    The hole in my pussy is tightening around the base of my ns.


    I inserted about half of my dick and moved it as if I was tasting Isabe''s pussy.


    "Hee, cheer up¡­? My dear. Cheer up? Ang, Ang?"


    Isabe''s high-pitched cheering mixed with charm, which is hard to hear normally, is cute!


    Insert the tip of your erect dick into your pregnant girlfriend''s pussy and press the head of the dick into close contact.


    It feels like I''m gently pressing it¡­ !!


    Thank you ?


    "Yes, yes?"


    Since I''m pregnant, I rub my ns against the plump cervix.


    "Who would wear such an obscene outfit and show off their wet pussy?"


    "Hak¡­ Hah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Do you want to get a penalty point? Student council president?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I look at it happily as I insert my dick into Isabe''s tight pussy.


    Isabe fluttered with happiness as she gently opened her blue eyes.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Give me penalty sex with the student council president''s lewd pussy¡­?"


    "I got pregnant with my baby while I was in school."


    "Yeah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Isabe, red to her ears, cradles her pregnant belly in her arms.


    With its amazing flexibility, it easily receives my pussy popping¡­


    Without any worries, I stuck my dick into her soft buttocks while rubbing my waist¡­


    No worries¡­ Isabe also has a strong uterus¡­ The pussy was even more amazing. Her cock is swallowed up to its root and sucked hard.


    See you! See you! See you¡­ See you¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Keep fucking the pregnant student council president''s pussy¡­?"


    Ah, my dick sucks¡­


    Shaking her waist quickly, Isabe''s pussy is thoroughly shaken.


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob ?


    The melted pussy was incredibly entangled with my dick.

 Chapter 476: Chapter 499 – Villain With Black Hair - 2

    "Uh, hmm?"


    Isabe frowns and tries to maintain her solemn student council president moment for a moment,


    Thank you ?


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Please ept my apology for breaking my promise yesterday, Isabe."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay¡­"


    Move your dick gently. This is my apology!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­?"


    Already with the first prick thrust,


    Isabe''s lovely Ahegao melted away as if all the sadness that had never existed was relieved.


    It''s adorable that he sticks out his tongue and shows his cock-loving facial expression.


    Hold her hand.


    "Good mood?"


    "I like pussy¡­"


    Come on.


    Isabe held her hand and looked up at me with her wide eyes.


    "Ang¡­ Ahn¡­ Cheer up when you''re piercing your pussy¡­ Ugh¡­ Cheerleader, make me feel good with Isabe''s pussy?"


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    He shakes his dick quickly as if responding immediately.


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Could it be the cheerleader skin legend?


    Isabe thrusts her cock into her pussy, bucking her hips.


    "Ah, ah, oh-ho. That. That. Pussy, pussy popping? That popping thing is great?"


    Isabe''s moist view of her body lightly bumps her waist.


    Her big, soft butt undtes.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ !


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    "Do you want some cum in my balls?"


    "I want it¡­ So much that Zenobia would be jealous¡­ Ugh¡­ I want you to give me something thick¡­ In my pussy¡­"


    Don''t pack a lot!


    Grab Isabe''s legs and quickly shake her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes¡­ NoooooT¡­!!"


    "I''ll do my best with Isabe''s pussy support!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    Isabe''s pussy is stirred with an over-the-top perverted prick thrust!


    "Oh? Ok? Ok? Oh oh Ok? Pang pang. Pang pang."


    "Is this a cheering slogan?"


    "Pussy popping? Cheer up?"


    Who knew Isabe would be such a charming girlfriend?


    The more Isabe''s wet pussy was pounded,


    In keeping with today''s concept, her loveliness was created in high tones.


    One of her hands was on the wall and the other was with me.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    Isabe curled her lips and let out a hot breath.


    She rolled her eyes and was deeply admiring my dick.


    "Pa¡­ Pang pang¡­ Hak¡­ Sigh¡­!"


    "Do you like Pangpang?"


    "Pang pang joa¡­ Pang pang¡­ Pang pang¡­?"


    In keeping with Isabe''s cheering chants, she leans her back long,


    Slowly press down heavily on my dick so that you can fully enjoy it with your pussy from start to finish.


    Jubobobobobobo¡­


    "Yes, unghee¡­ Ngh, hi, hi, higeuk, sang, sangneoggaa¡­ Sanghyeogaa¡­ Ah¡­ Ahi, ugheuuuuu."


    Isabe was shaking her thighs and by the time I had fully prated her pussy and had two dicks stuck together¡­


    Pushuuuuut¡­ ! Pushu¡­ !


    My pussy started to climax, spurting out a fountain of water.


    "Was it that good?"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Pangpang¡­ Before you cheer¡­ Ohho¡­ Ohho¡­ Go away first¡­ Nooooot¡­?"


    "Cheer with your pussy!"


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb!


    My pussy sticks tightly to my dick. The familiar student council president''s pussy that I have already tamed many times?


    It''s the perfect size for my dick and feels ecstatically good every time it slides.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    The more I stick out my back, the more crazy I feel.


    This ejaction makes me feel like my dick will be ripped out by the roots.


    A perverted erect dick on the verge of ejaction is inserted into the student council president''s pussy!!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­!! Cheer, yes, yes¡­ I''ll do it¡­ Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Pang pang, pang pang¡­? In Isabe''s pussy. Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Please do your best to cum¡­?"


    "Cum in Isabe''s pussy¡­!!"


    The cheerleader skin is the best¡­ !!


    Isabe sticks her waist out to her wide-open pussy, presses tightly against it, and cums into her pussy.


    Boo Boo Boo Boo! Byurururururu! Byururururut!!!


    "Hmm¡­?"


    Isabe presses her lips together as she thrusts into her pussy.


    View boo boo boo boo! Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    I cum with force.


    Jelly-thick semen pours into Isabe''s pussy. It was such a huge ejaction that it pulled the roots of my balls.


    "Ha~~."


    Watching me sigh, Isabe raised the corner of her mouth.


    "How is it¡­?"


    "K-k, it keepsing out¡­"


    Byururururut. Byurururu¡­ !!


    "This position¡­ Did you do it with Xenovia too?"


    "I did it in the morning¡­ But wow¡­"


    If you ask me who was better, I honestly don''t know¡­ Now, no matter what anyone says, Isabe''s pussy is the best.


    And¡­


    Zenobia''s pussy is also waiting for me.


    "Who had the upper hand¡­"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh? Oh ho!?"


    I brushed my sensitive cock again, having just ejacted.


    Her arms get stronger. Isabe lowered her legs slightly and ended up dragging her butt towards me in her rear-pping form.


    I kicked it once and now the brakes are gone.


    "Give me your pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­!! Pangpang? Pangpang, cheer up??"


    Instead of saying anything to her boyfriend, who roughly pulled her buttocks and pounded her pussy,


    Isabe stuck out her soft, juicy ass and began to relieve my cock, taking my prick thrusts as if they were natural.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Out of consideration for Isabe, who was pregnant, I deliberately did not insert my dick all the way in, but


    I raise the tempo with the mindset of quickly skimming the tight, tight pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    "Ok! Ok! Ok! Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Sanghye¡­ Ah. Ahi¡­ Ahiiiii¡­ Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­!! It''s intense¡­? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    "I''ll get all the cum out of your balls!"


    As if I was hoping for it.


    Underneath the lightly covered skirt, her buttocks gently sway from side to side as if asking for more pussy pration.


    Shake it ?


    The ponytail is also soft. The hips are shaking too, it''s so nice.


    Chubo-op, Chu-bo-op, Chu-bo-op.


    "Ok! Ok! Ok! Oooook¡­?"


    He bumps his waist against Isabe''s royal buttocks without hesitation.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. Herrge buttocks absorb the thrust of my dick.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Ha, ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Amazing¡­ Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Ohho¡­??"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy again!"


    "Yes? Nhuuuuu?"


    She doesn''t even have time to answer. Isabe wiggled her hips happily while blowing her nose.


    Immediately adheres to the pussy.


    See you!!


    Byururururut! Byurururut!


    Freshly made, thick semen is poured into Isabe''s pussy!


    Damn! View boo boo boo boo! Bururut!


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Pchut, pchut pchut.


    Isabe stretched out beneath my firmly rooted cock.


    Her body is covered in sweat. I felt like she would have copsed a long time ago if I hadn''t grabbed her butt.


    Recently, I have never done anything this intense.


    That''s how bad it is.


    "Dian¡­ Do¡­"


    While Isabe was struggling to pronounce her words, she bucked her butt and let out a happy moan.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    Grab Isabe''s ponytail.


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    The student council president, who was struggling in the throes of a pussy orgasm, was caught like a captured rabbit and ced on the bed.


    Meanwhile, Zenobia can''t control her obscene, perverted, huge breasts body that rivals Isabe''s.


    Since she is not a gravure model and is rolling around on her bed, he naturally pounces on her.


    And a kiss.


    When my balls are ready to be emptied, she grabs me and starts sucking me with her mouth.


    She felt like her arms and legs were being glued to her like a ma and she thought her brain was burning.


    Her breasts and her whole body are soft. The skin feels shockingly good.


    "Churup¡­ Jjook¡­"


    The angry dicks rub against the flesh of the view and they be tangled together. Roll around.


    Come on¡­


    "Piece¡­Please¡­"


    As if it were natural, they were so close to each other that not even a single ounce of air could get in, rolling around.


    While doing such nonsense on therge bed in the suite¡­


    Knock Zenobia down.


    I grabbed her ankles as shey down, pulled them up, and opened her pussy hole.


    Mating press ready¡­ ?


    Zenobia looked up at me with innocent eyes.


    "If you want to squeeze your dick and empty your balls, it''s more efficient for me to get on top of you."


    I hugged Zenobia, who was unaware of the situation, and inserted it into her pussy hole.


    Jjibob!!!


    "Five grains!"


    Put her weight on her firm ass and sink your dick deep into it.


    Sigh. Sigh.


    Dog pervert dick y ON.


    For a moment, I stirred her cervix and her ns as if rubbing them.


    "You''re not going to empty my balls. I''m going to use this pussy until my balls are empty. Do you understand?"


    Zenobia raised her eyes and stuck out her tongue, mesmerized.


    "Did you understand?"


    See you!


    Lifting her waist, I pounded her pussy until it made a strong sound.


    Nod nod ?


    Zenobia just nodded her head and tightened her pussy.


    I suppressed it and started the mating press.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Yes, yes, yes!!!"


    Immediately after she fucks Isabe, she immediately fucks her sister''s pussy.


    Zenobia''s plump buttocks were buried in her rather firm bed sheets and she bounced repeatedly.


    She pounds her pussy, taking it down like an animal.


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Oooooh."


    Zenobia''s breathing waspletely disrupted, and she cried out in a low voice and rolled her eyes over.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Why does she look so ugly, like her sisters!


    He swings her heavy balls and pats her perineum, as if pounding them, and plunges his cock deep into her pussy.


    See you.


    Come one on??


    Fixed for a moment.


    While thrusting into her pussy with a killing force, he suddenly stopped with his magnificent cock inserted.


    But her pussy was already tangled around my cock, startled by an overdue orgasm.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    Pchut, pchut.


    The juice continues to flow.


    "Ah? Ah, ah¡­ Hee¡­ Hehe¡­ The hero¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "This kind of thing¡­ Isn''t sex that a hero¡­ Can have¡­?"


    Kkook kkook.


    My pussy continues to tighten, unable to forget her lingering feelings. I started stroking my pussy like a pervert.


    I slightly widened the gap between her pussy and her, and repeateding in and out of close contact.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    "Oh!? Ohhh¡­?? Ohok? Oh? Oh. Ah? Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahang¡­"


    "Cheer up! I need to y Isabe NTR more, right?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Zenobia was exposed to shameless pussy pangpang,


    While fucking her with her ass out¡­


    Seeing Isabe struggling on her side, she seemed to realize something.


    "¡­I. Was deceived¡­?"


    This situation seems to have led to the conclusion that "Isabe is not as unhappy as we thought."


    My pussy tightened.


    "Do you understand now, Zenobia-chan?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Shaking.


    Zenobia tries to escape by shaking her body from side to side,


    I pounded my pussy mercilessly.


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Yes, yes, yes ??"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it because I''ve warmed up that delightful pussy hole, it''s over now!"


    "If Isabe isn''t unhappy, there''s no reason to have sex?"


    Oh, what a slippery, sticky pussy Zenobia is!


    Her balls are patted, swung and bumped, and her erect cock is pushed deep into her.


    Chuboob, Chuboob, Chuboob, Chuboob!


    "Oh¡­ Oh!? Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Stop¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Zenobia''s pussy is happy. So isn''t that okay?"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Jade? Jade? Jade? Jade?"


    Zenobia was pinned under me, struggling with her pussy being pounded.


    "I mean it when I say I want to have sex! Take responsibility by squeezing that ugly dick into your pussy hole!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ To tighten it¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    Kkook kkook?


    Zenobia''s resistance pussy is so damn good?


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»


    "Hmmmm¡­!!"


    But the pussy is trained right away!!


    See you!


    "Cum in Zenobia''s pussy!"


    "Crawl¡­!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    "You''re good too!"


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byururururu¡­ !


    Even if you realize how futile it was to have sex with me while ying NTR, you can''t go back now.


    It was a one-way trip up to here¡­ !


    Boo Boo Boo Boo. Byururururut¡­ Byururururu¡­


    "It''s good, actually, but¡­ My purpose is¡­"


    "Because the correctional facility failed. I will correct you with my cock, Zenobia!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­


    I kiss Zenobia while pouring out her thick semen.


    The funny thing is, Zenobia epts her kiss.


    She seemed to be in a daze, unable to think of a quick escape.


    That''s how tight the pussy is.


    "Are we having sex again?"


    "¡­? Uh, um¡­ Uh¡­"


    "Please have sex. Try it."


    "Three¡­ Have sex? Please?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    Immediately, he prates Zenobia''s pussy with his erect dick.


    This pussy doesn''t relent at all!


    "Oh? Ohhoot? Zebuu? Ah, ah, ah¡­!"


    "Be Onahole!"


    Be my onahole like this!


    Poke your pussy with a dick loaded with vulgar curses.


    "Uh, yes¡­ Oh oh oh¡­!!"


    Zenobia throws her head back and struggles.


    Try to keep up with it ??


    ck hair, huge breasts, semen receiving form is crazy!


    Byurururut! Byurururut!


    When I feel like cumming, I insert my dick right away and cum thickly.


    1 hourter¡­


    Before I knew it, I had the luxury of taking turns copting the pussies of two ck and white beauties lying on the bed in the "Happy baby position."


    She hooks her arms around Isabe''s thighs and ms her waist against her pussy.


    "Yes! Ngoc¡­ Clothes¡­ Oho¡­! Cheer up¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Don''t stop until you receive the Onahole deration¡­"


    "Now Isabe is treated like my onahole."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m angry, but¡­ Ah¡­? Even if I use it like an onahole, ah, ah, I can''t resist?"


    Cum in pussy?


    Byurururut, byurururut. Burut.


    I''ve cummed in both of their pussy holes, but I''m not sick of it. Ah, my dick is melting¡­


    After leaving Zenobia, she switches to a pussy sex partner again¡­ !


    "Yes, yes¡­ Oh¡­!"


    He grabs Zenobia, who has already lost the strength to resist, and has sex with her.


    "Zenobia, Zenobia¡­!"


    "Jebu¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Do my onahole¡­!"


    "Ugh, tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    5 hourster¡­


    The day is slowly fading.


    The two of them were lying side by side on the bed, their legs wide open, and their pussy holes were gasping for air as I filled them with semen.


    Sigh. How many times have you had empty balls? ¡­ ?


    These sisters'' form is legendary¡­


    Onaaka is worthy ofpeting for first or second ce in Onahole talent¡­ !!


    I acknowledged them both with my cock erect.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "Huh¡­ Haa¡­"


    A room full of heat.


    Both Isabe and Zenobia are rolling over their eyes and shaking their thighs.


    My pussy was already overloaded as I had to deal with the climax that had been overloaded with reservations.


    "Oh my. Is your pussy already stretched?"


    "Ah¡­ Oh my¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­"


    The student council president with silver hair and huge breasts, and the viin with ck hair and huge breasts.


    He is trembling as if he doesn''t even have the strength to fold his legs.


    Heh¡­


    Well then, this game is a victory for me who survived¡­


    ''Shall we finish this soon?''


    The moment I made my decision, Isabe came to her senses as if she felt something.


    "¡­Are you doing it?"


    "Hmm."


    There''s no way we can just have friendly sex and end it.


    Only the final ''personality reveal'' remains¡­


    Isabe also seemed to have guessed Zenobia''s fate.

 Chapter 477: Chapter 500 – The Curse of Jelly

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    "Zenobia."


    Zenobia was startled, as if she felt thepletely different atmosphere.


    I went into the spot that Isabe had left andy down.


    Just before Zenobia leaves the bed, lying on her side as if avoiding me, she gently grabs me from behind.


    "Yeah¡­Hmm¡­"


    A bit of a power struggle here.


    Having won without difficulty, I wrap my thick forearms around Zenobia''s neck.


    "Thank goodness¡­"


    I''ve be very weak due to the constant sex.


    "Turn your head."


    She kisses Zenobia''s ass, rubbing it against her erect cock.


    "Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Jjuup¡­Jjupp¡­"


    Zenobia lifts one of her legs, rubs her soft buttocks with her cock a little, then inserts it deep into her hole.


    "¡­"


    Stick¡­


    Without haste, I mmed my waist against her moist pussy flesh.


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­?"


    "Stick out your butt¡­"


    "In the womb¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ That thing that''s ticking, that''s¡­"


    "Do you like pussy?"


    "Okay?"


    Zenobia only turned her head and sucked on my mouth like she was sucking on a straw.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    Gently stroke your cock, as if rewarding your beloved pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Joo op¡­ Joo op¡­ Jebu¡­"


    "¡­Personality scat!!"


    See you!


    In the loose pure love sex, personality excrement drift!


    "Noooook!!"


    While inserting her erect dick into Zenobia''s pussy, she uses her personality to excrete!


    Wow!


    Zenobia braced her hips and held on.


    Is your reaction speed messed up?


    As expected, she is an S-ss viin and does not give up her jelly easily.


    However, she does not protest or resist, but instead lets out a hot breath and struggles as if she senses her own end.


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    The situation has already reached its end.


    On a bed that has be vulgar until it is vulgar.


    Zenobia squeezes her pussy while having her big tits teased by me.


    "I know I was tricked¡­ I know it means nothing now¡­ But why¡­"


    "Ha, it felt good. Xenovia. Kiss me again."


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Good job. Umm."


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    I massage Zenobia''s big tits and kiss her.


    As if to dere that she couldn''t go anywhere next, she wrapped her arms around my neck, strangled me, and unterally pounded my pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! Clothes¡­ Jade¡­ It''s meaningless¡­ So I should stop¡­"


    "It''s not meaningless. Isabe was jealous and ran all the way here, right?"


    Come on¡­ ?


    "Well, that''s true."


    Isabe puffed out her breasts.


    "It''s okay to be proud. Although it''s not the ending we wanted, Zenobia¡­ You are being corrected by the Onahole Man here."


    "School¡­ School¡­ School¡­ School¡­"


    "You probably didn''t think we would end up having sex like this."


    During pussy sex,


    Zenobia experienced that it was inevitable that personality would be revealed at any time¡­


    "¡­Were you watching¡­?"


    "If possible, why don''t we go for a consensual personality release?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Haa¡­ I''m humiliated and angry¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­ If you''re going to make me cum, huh¡­ Stop skimming your dick with my pussy¡­?"


    Haha¡­


    Zenobia''s disintegrating pussy hole is fucking disgusting¡­


    He shakes his dick and shakes it off. The pussy hole continues to be sexually exploited.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "Are you going to sweep it out? Are you going to keep fucking Zenobia''s tight pussy?"


    See you!


    ¡¸Personal excretion and dick stabbing¡¹


    "Hmph!!"


    Zenobia began to criticize me with ignorance,


    I can''t do anything except squeeze her pussy and her ass and twist her waist.


    Zenobia, who was being held tightly, closed her eyes and took a deep breath with her round lips.


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Haa¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    "Don''t worry. Isabe came running to help you on your way so you don''t have to worry."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Isabe is waiting.


    Today''s personal secretary. It is the perfect supporter to send her older sister through her final days.


    As her S-ss hero, Isabe would already know the series of operations taking ce in this room.


    "So you can cum with confidence."


    Just as I was about to spit out those words and pound her pussy¡­ !


    "Isabe¡­"


    Zenobia''s body was enveloped in a ck aura.


    Surely wearing a suit!?


    Can you load it?


    As the gauntlets and her helmet materialized in the air and attempted to cover Zenobia''s body, Isabe was startled.


    To suddenly change the genre¡­ !


    "Kim Sang-hyuk! End it quickly! I''ll make you lose character!"


    "Zenovia. Don''t resist!"


    I was pounding her pussy while squeezing her throat!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Yes, yes hoot!!"


    Then, the transformation is canceled and Bujitsal spits out Pchutpchut juice.


    Ugh! Transformation cancetion, prick!!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Ik! It¡­ It¡­ Pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­"


    "You like having sex with me!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Jo¡­ Joa¡­"


    "Just be obedient and do my onahole!"


    Thank you ?


    "Yes, keeuuuuu¡­ Lower¡­Hhhhh¡­!!"


    Zenobia continues to summon her armor to resist.


    Isabe is looking nervously.


    "Now is not the time to be pushed around."


    "Wait just a moment¡­ Zenobia. Think about it carefully. If you show me like this, I will have no choice but topletely change your personality."


    Zenobia''s pussy tightens at my warning.


    "Stick out your butt."


    "¡­"


    "Quickly! Prove that there is no hostility through your onahole actions!"


    The materialized suit disappeared, and Zenobia began to gently stick out her buttocks.


    This feeling of seeding in ''hand'' for the first time.


    Without the purpose of making Isabe unhappy, she begins having sex with Zenobia purely to feel better.


    Sticking his dick into her pussy hole.


    This happened over and over again until it got dark¡­


    He rubs his waist against Zenobia''s plump butt and inserts her handsome cock!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Clothes¡­?"


    Zenobia struggled, gently raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Is your cock good?"


    "Zenovia¡­ Has taken revenge¡­?"


    "You just said you would empty my balls. You have a talent for onahole¡­?"


    He whispers in sweet Sanghyuk mode in my ear.


    Zenobia¡­


    Be my fucking Onahole¡­


    She shakes her hips, feeling her pussy tightening.


    "Zenovia¡­ Haa¡­ Leave it to me¡­ Huh?"


    "Yeah¡­ Ok¡­ What¡­"


    "I''m giving you the jelly without resistance."


    "!"


    Maybe I was looking at this angle until now.


    If only Isabe''s older sister could make herself an onahole.


    "You choose¡­ Zenobia¡­ Leave the jelly to me and it bes Onahole!"


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    There''s nothing better than that¡­ !


    I put my dick in my moist pussy and hit it. Rubbing against that soft, soft big butt was the best¡­


    "Yep¡­"


    Ah, my dick sucks.


    "I''m cumming in your pussy¡­!"


    "Ah¡­!!! Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    Byururururut! Byurururut! Wow¡­


    Zenobia is half-fazed and doesn''t open her eyes.


    He buried his nose in the crook of her neck, sucked and smelled it, and cummed like an animal into Zenobia''s pussy.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut! Byururururu¡­ Boo Boo Boo Boo! Burut¡­ Bururut¡­ !


    A huge amount came out¡­


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    With my waist pressed against Zenobia''s creamy pussy, I rub her flesh.


    I exhaled in admiration at how deliciously the juicy pussy squeezed the cock.


    "Isabe''s misfortune¡­ Cannot be given up."


    That is Zenobia''s belief.


    "For my white and pretty little sister who has everything¡­"


    Zenobiaughs helplessly.


    Her pussy was shaved all the way, and her body had already reached a point where it couldn''t resist me.


    Even though she gets her wet pussy eaten out by me, she doesn''t give up.


    "That is the meaning of existence¡­"


    If you want to force correction, you can do it. Just like when Kang Si-eun did.


    But¡­


    To this extent, it is a belief that has prated every corner of the brain. Repairing it would involve significant personality wear and tear, and there was a possibility that it could lead to permanent brain damage.


    I get the feeling after doing it a lot.


    I''m stuck here¡­ That was the moment I thought.


    "You said they did it for me?"


    Isabe?


    "There''s only one thing I want¡­ If you''re not going to do Onahole, get away quickly. It''s over now, Zenobia."


    ¡­ Are you ying catch?


    Did you notice the keywords engraved on the jelly?


    "Fall off?"


    "It wasn''t hard to beat you even with my pregnant body."


    "It''s not over yet¡­?"


    Zenobia sticks out her ass.


    Thank you ?


    I was just sticking out her waist, but Zenobia, who was so excited, suddenly put her legs together and pressed her buttocks, making fun of her buttocks in a vulgar way.


    Ooooot? What is this Bbangdang teasing that seems to be begging to be left behind?


    "It worked, it worked. Jebu."


    "Ugh, huh! Calm down!"


    "Have more pussy sex with your sister-inw?"


    "What if we already dere victory, Isabe? This guy has started running wild like an angry horse¡­!"


    Wow.


    Zenobia has be a sex machine!!


    She hugged Zenobia and lifted her up, but


    She doesn''t get out of my arms and starts fucking her pussy by shaking her ass up and down on her own.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    I was overwhelmed by the crazy form of the ck-haired, huge-breasted viin.


    Her ass is rubbing against my dick as if stamping it.


    "Then all you have to do is pull out your dick."


    "¡­Jebu, don''t pull out your dick¡­Keep having close sex¡­?"


    "¡­!"


    Tsk¡­ !


    Zenobia looked back at me, rubbing her butt.


    "I''ll make you feel good with my pussy."


    "Get off, get off my Sanghyuk dick!"


    Isabe, who was pretending to be restless, grabbed Zenobia''s hand and helped her stand up.


    I followed Zenobia to her feet and continued to hit her from behind.


    "Wait for a sec!"


    "Kim Sanghyuk?!"


    First of all, you''re having back-to-back sex right now!?


    I don''t like stopping along the way either!


    Zenobia is carrying out her purpose despite the current absurd situation.


    "Oh¡­ Ohho¡­ Oh¡­ Jebu¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ He wants to fuck my pussy more? What should I do?"


    "Zenovia, stick out your pussy¡­! I''ll cum so fucking thick in this pussy!"


    "Did you hear? Ang, ang? ang? Jebu¡­Clothes¡­Oh hoo¡­ In front of Isabe. Pitch defeat in the viin''s pussy?"


    "Huh, Kim Sang-hyuk¡­! I told you to get off."


    Ah, my dick sucks¡­ !!


    Even though I know it''s just acting, Isabe''s anxious actions are so delicious,


    I pounded Zenobia''s pussy vigorously.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    Zenobia also gently shook her buttocks,


    She is unable to escape the NTR-tagged "Jelly Curse" And eventually falls into the fate of vulgar, depraved sex.


    Wow!! Is it really that good to have sex in front of Isabe?


    I shook my dick and used Zenobia''s tight pussy hole to enjoy it.

 Chapter 478: Chapter 501 – Zenobia Hall

    "If you continue to excrete jelly and dere that you will be a customized onahole¡­"


    "If¡­?"


    "I will be in shock. Very sad. I will lie down in pain. I will not be able to eat because I am in pain¡­"


    "¡­Ahhh¡­"


    From Zenobia''s brain,


    I heard the sound of thest lock breaking with a crash.


    Isabe also has no mercy towards viins.


    Because shepleted the n with the tip of her tongue to turn her biological sister into Ona Hall and give it to me.


    "I feel so unhappy just imagining it, Zenobia."


    "Ugh, ugh!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    Without thinking about anything else, he inserts his dick into Zenobia''s pussy at short intervals and pats her juicy pussy.


    "Oh, if it''s an onahole, that''s fine¡­ Do it¡­!"


    Zenobia said, holding Isabe tightly.


    "I¡­ Will be your misfortune until the end¡­ Huh¡­ That''s me, Zenobia. Don''t forget, Isabe¡­!! I don''t regret it¡­!!"


    Ah.


    For a viin, it was a great ending.


    Zenobia, die.


    ¡ºPersonal scatological stabbing¡»


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Zenobia rolls her eyes and sticks out her tongue in front of Isabe.


    Time seemed to stop for a moment.


    Isabe whispered onest time into the ear of the evil viin who had once been her older sister.


    "¡­Do you think you could be a custom Onahole?"


    "It will happen¡­! It will happen. It will be the perfect and wonderful onahole that my husband wants? I will remember it clearly even when I excrete it, I will recall it with my instincts, and it will be the best ideal onahole?"


    Ssukkkk ?


    She had already turned on her personality, and her waist was still pressed against her moist pussy.


    Big buttocks are rippling.


    "Yes? Ang? Ang? Ang? Ohho? Ohhoho? Jebu, I will allow you to defecate? Make Jelly cum. Jelly? My Jelly, let me cum in front of Jebu?"


    "Get your ass out!"


    It wasn''t enough for Zenobia to stick out her butt as she was told,


    She opened and spread her buttocks on her own.


    A situation where you are defenseless and just waiting to be stabbed.


    Isabe, bowing her head and whispering to Zenobia, left herst words.


    "Goodbye, Zenobia."


    "¡­Uh?"


    After finishing her performance, Isabe''s eyes were extremely cold.


    See you!!


    "Oh, oh -o -clothes ?? I wrap it with jelly ? Ah, ah ah ah ah ? Ona Hall, I keep thinking that I will be Ona Hall ¡­ Huh? Hey?"


    Tsk tsk¡­ !! Tsk tsk tsk!!


    The moment apanied by pussy stirring,


    Viin Zenobia''s big buttocks poured out thick, shiny jelly with a ck spinel-like texture through the hole.


    View boo boo boo boo boo!!


    "Nghiiiiit!!"


    Wow, ites out refreshingly.


    She instinctively trembled and tightly grabbed Zenobia''s waist as she tried to pull her butt out.


    The moment he epted the consensus personality test, he was finished both as a human being and as a viin. As Zenobia clearly feels her personality being released into her asshole, she gives in to overwhelming pleasure.


    Kkook kkook¡­ !!


    I inserted my sensitive cock into Zenobia''s pussy, which was climaxing while excreting personality jelly.


    Just like that, he shook her waist and ejacted.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    It''s a farewell gift. Zenobia?


    And wee.


    SSS+ level onahole Zenobia!


    Byururururut! Byurururut!!


    "Ok? Oooh Ok? Clothes? Oh Geek¡­"


    It''s barely a human sound anymore?


    The sparkling jelly keeps pouring out, view, view, view, view, view.


    Looking at that scene, Isabe smiled slightly.


    "¡­He''s a bad viin, but the jelly is pretty."


    While cumming inside Zenobia''s pussy, which had be a sex doll, he held her waist tightly.


    Booby booby.


    Zenobia no longer responded.


    Instead, ck spinel-like jelly stters as soon as ites out.


    Woe!


    Isabe held the jelly in both her hands.


    Trembling!


    That alone makes Jelly struggle, feeling the pain of her personality being worn away, but the struggle isn''t that intense and is just cute.


    Isabe''s minimal grip strength was enough to hold her jelly in ce.


    "Did you know it would end up like this?"


    "I was half expecting it toe."


    Jubobot¡­ Juboboboboborevenge¡­


    I pulled Zenobia''s cock out of her tight pussy,


    The ck-haired, huge-breasted viin''s perverted body was thrown onto the bed.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe meets her eyes for a moment.


    What can I say? A little embarrassed.


    Does this mean you were working with her girlfriend?


    She looked at her wet cock shamefully.


    "It looks like you really enjoyed it? Did you?"


    "You should have fun doing it. Thank you for your help."


    "I thought you might need an assistant¡­ I was a little offended when I saw the video."


    "Have you ever masturbated?"


    "¡­"


    Isabe doesn''t answer.


    "Did you masturbate while watching me and Zenobia having perverted dog sex?"


    Isabe turns her head with her arms crossed.


    "I think Isabe would be a bitch if she answered me."


    He pushes his cock between her thighs and the crack of her pussy while pulling on her pregnant nipples.


    He sticks up behind her and starts ogling Isabe.


    "Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    As soon as you finish having sex with Zenobia, you might get scolded.


    Isabe willingly stood with her back straight and lent her ass to me.


    As if she was telling him enough to relieve his cock.


    Rub it into the hole¡­ !


    "I masturbated¡­"


    And a secret confession.


    "Did youe here because you were screwed?"


    "That and this are different¡­ As you know, when you''re pregnant, your sex drive increases¡­"


    "Oh, oh, I did."


    "¡­This jelly¡­ Let me do it."


    "Hmm."


    I guess so.


    "Zenovia will like it too."


    "¡­I only heard about it. The personality secretion trainer is¡­Really¡­Violent."


    "Well, fighting and beating him up didn''t work, but losing character is another thing."


    I think this is the peak of violence.


    In fact, 90% of the course is pleasant perverted sex, so it can be misunderstood.


    When character assassination bes a punishment, it is terrible enough.


    Is that why?


    "I can''t believe the worst viin, Zenobia, bes like this."


    "Did you at least develop affection during the sex battle?"


    "No way."


    Isabe squeezed her jelly.


    "Do you want to explode right now?"


    "¡­Uh oh. Don''t do that. My precious Onahole¡­"


    "Know."


    Isabe took care of my dick by rubbing her thighs, and she calmed down as if nothing had happened and spoke with a student council president expression.


    "I once said that I don''t interfere with the way a hero works¡­ This is Zenobia "Processed" In your way."


    "Is it okay if I take you with me after making Ona Holo?"


    "Ah. Although I will participate in correcting this jelly."


    "If you pick yourself too roughly, your personality will wear out¡­"


    "¡­Isn''t that just about right?"


    Isabe''s expression is scary¡­


    It''s definitely not a personal grudge, but I can feel the coldness, as if he thought she was a bitch who wouldn''t mind being killed.


    "¡­You were happily having sex with a woman who had prated your body. Are all men like that? Do all men like big breasts?"


    "Why are the pretty things missing?"


    "¡­"


    Uh, Isabe is about to pout.


    Praising Zenobia certainly seems to make Isabe emotional.


    Just look at the fact that he ran over immediately after seeing me having perverted dog sex with Zenobia, haha.


    "You two are sisters. Isabe is the older sister, so of course she is pretty. Her butt is also big."


    "So, as long as that''s all you have, is the past really good?"


    "¡­"


    Already in the synth vagina,


    Si-eun''s pussy and Kushina''s pussy were all marked so much that there was no excuse no matter what I said¡­


    "Um¡­Haha."


    "It''s okay. I originally wasn''t going to interfere."


    ck spinel jelly bes calm.


    What are you thinking? Just like when she made up her mind right before cumming, did shee out of her inertia to be her husband''s perfect onahole?


    Then Zenobia, reborn as Onahol, might be amazing.


    "Because it''s Zenobia¡­ Just this once. I''m going to mess around with your work."


    "Are you going to give me a daughter as Zenobia?"


    "Yes. It''s a bit ugly, but¡­ It''s the perfect punishment. I''ll wear out the people who died by my hands as much as they wanted."


    Announced as the goddaughter of the student council president with silver hair and huge breasts.


    He is merciless towards viins.


    Isabe spoke with determination in her voice as she rubbed my cock between her thighs.


    "When are you going to start?"


    "Why should I dy? I have to do it right away."


    I grabbed Zenobia''s jelly.


    Zenobia''s jelly sticks to my hands morefortably.


    ¡ºOnahole Touch¡»Activates.


    First, Isabe repairs her worn-out personality by squeezing it harshly.


    "Be an onahole."


    Zenobia''s personality jelly suddenly bes an onahole.


    Glitter¡­ It was a beautiful Onahole shining in ck premium.


    I was surprised when I peeked through the narrow hole.


    Is personality jelly also specialized for Onahole? ¡­


    I''m sick of all the bumps inside. It looks like some kind of tentacled creature.


    "It''s much smaller."


    "It''s condensed. In the shape of an onahole."


    "Hmmmm. Demon merchants like this so much?"


    "Okay¡­"


    I also told you to sell Sione''s jelly for 100 million coins.


    If Sione finds out, she''ll turn a blind eye.


    Of course I have no intention of selling it.


    "Shall we do it right away?"


    Lie down on the bed.


    Isabe came into my arms, took her hair out of her ponytail and returned it to her straight hair. Then she snuggles into my arms.


    I stroked Isabe''s head in silence.


    "I can''t believe I''m having fun having sex with someone I hate¡­"


    "Would it be okay if Zenobia was reborn as Onahol? Would she really lose her ce?"


    "It''s difficult to move while pregnant because your movements are slow. Xenovia''s belly will swell, and after I give birth¡­"


    Zenobia is pregnant¡­


    And Isabe bes pregnant again and shees to me¡­ ?


    Her cock jerked.


    "I think you like it already?"


    Isabeughed.


    "To borrow the words of Onahol Zenobia, yes. I guess I''ll be the one emptying your balls, right?"


    "¡­Well¡­ I admit it."


    But you never know.


    There might be even more awesome Onaholes back then¡­


    In the end, an old world is a famous world, and she keeps returning to Yuu or Henna Isabe and putting her dick in it.


    Give Isabe a personality onahole.


    [[Zenovia Hall]]


    [Zenobia''s Jelly Onahole shines ck. [It is so rare that its grade cannot be determined]


    [This hole itself already has devilish performance. Semi-automatic projection stimtion so great that there is a risk of causing premature ejaction of the user''s dick, and the internal vagina that rotates on its own is overwhelming]


    [Personality is well preserved]


    [Current Status¡­ ¡ºNTR¡» Keyword engraved (40% wear, already recovered)]


    [Personality wear rate 0%]


    "¡­Something¡­"

 Chapter 479: Chapter 502 – Proofreading Is Needed

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    Isabe was dazed as he held the Ona scepter that wasrger than his own hand.


    "Something¡­ It feels like it''s jumping¡­"


    "It''s moving inside."


    "Ah¡­ It''s like a living creature¡­ I feel bad¡­"


    "Does it feel familiar?"


    I stroked Isabe''s hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Can you y the role of a personal secretary well?"


    "Hu¡­Huu¡­"


    I guess,


    He is a student council president with a strong sense of justice.


    It''s been a while since I retired as a hero, but it''s a destructive act that turns someone else''s personality into a hole¡­


    It seems like I''m having a hard time because my stomach is upset.


    ''Haha¡­''


    Is this normal?


    ¡­ I thought of a blonde goddess sticking this into my dick and spinning it around with a smile, saying, "This is going to be delicious!"


    There is no one other than a perverted goddess who can have so much fun making a jelly¡­


    "¡­It''s hard to be sober. If I wasn''t pregnant, I would have had a drink."


    "Is it unbearable for the president of the world?"


    "¡­Imagine inserting your dick into this hole¡­"


    "¡­Just close your eyes and scream."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Viin Zenobia dies here¡­ With the same feeling."


    Nod.


    Isabe seemed to have made up her mind.


    A premium Zenobia hole with a pulsating interior adheres closely to my ns.


    The temperature is just right. The inside of Zenobia Hall was hotter than my dick.


    You''re so hot, Zenobia.


    "¡­At least I will correct it with my own hands. Zenobia¡­"


    In one go, Isabe inserted Zenobia Scepter onto my hard erect cock.


    Juboboboboboboborevenge!!


    Strike!


    Tremble, twitch, twitch¡­


    [Increased personality wear rate]


    [Increased personality wear rate]


    [Wear rate 12%, 35%, 46%]


    [[Joy of being reborn alone]engraved]


    By Isabe''s hand,


    It was the moment when the vicious viin Zenobia died.


    I flinch.


    Isabe is concentrating as she stares at my cock.


    Cute.


    I said while patting Isabe''s butt.


    "You''re doing great. Let''s get started."


    "Make my dick feel good¡­"


    Side.


    Kiss Isabe, and now we¡­


    Using Zenobia''s personality Ona Hall as a tool for her goddaughter¡­ I decide to get used to it.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I use ¡ºOnahole Warming¡» And ¡ºOnahole Touch¡» To control my personality so that it does not lead to copse.


    Isabe received her goddaughter.


    Zenobia will have various rules for her socialization from now on inscribed on her jelly.


    Even if it is socialization, it is mostly onahole etiquette.


    "Zenobia will now be one of my subjects."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "I get it."


    "When I see your face again¡­ You know?"


    "It might be hard to get used to it when you first see it, but I won''t be too harsh on myself."


    "Good¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Zenobia meets her end at the hands of Isabe.


    Jelly''s twitching grew louder and quieter.


    It goes back and forth like a wave¡­


    In the end,


    All thought activityes down to squeezing my cock.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Jelly that sticks to you as if you depend on it.


    "I''d rather be very lewd. I don''t even feel like getting angry."


    "It would be nice if I were to adopt a daughter with that kind of heart in mind¡­"


    Creak Creak Creak? Creak Creak Creak?


    Tsk¡­


    I am distracted by Isabe''s sincere onahole goddaughter.


    "Hmm?"


    Isabe nced at me sideways and smiled lovingly.


    "Good?"


    "Good¡­"


    "You will never have a great daughter again, right? Because the hero White Devil is giving you a great daughter with the viin Onahol."


    And that too with my sister''s jelly¡­


    It''s something more than sister rice bowls¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    In short, Isabe.


    I am personally converting my older sister into my onahole¡­


    "Come on, take a look. To make Onahole, you need a form called semen."


    I helplessly cummed inside Zenobia''s pleasant hall.


    Byururururururut!!


    Isabe flinches as she sees semen sshing out vigorously inside the luxurious, translucent ck onahole.


    And exmation.


    "That''s an incredible amount. Zenobia. Are you listening? You''ll love this semen more than anything else."


    Byulurururut. Byururururut.


    "Make sure you feel it thoroughly."


    "Ha¡­"


    "How does Zenobia feel now?"


    "¡­"


    [Personality wear rate 99%]


    "It''s a dangerous situation. Stop your hands¡­"


    "Are you on the verge of mental breakdown?"


    "Okay¡­"


    "It''s as simple as this¡­"


    If you look at it through a third person''s eyes, Zenobia cannot be this pitiful.


    Although there are things she has done,


    Of course, I don''t think I can punish her for her crime.


    This is just something I''m doing because I want to make Onahol¡­


    "But you wanted to be Onahole in the end."


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Let''s put that heart into it and make itplete."


    Come on.


    Isabe holds her hand.


    Gradually, she began to act more and more kindly as she watched Jelly Onahole being abused.


    As if he was trying to make me learn the texture of my cock one by one.


    "¡­You must be an onahole and live your life fulfilling your duties. Zenobia."


    "Oh¡­ Isabel,¡­"


    "Feel the texture of Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick well. You are a lifer onahole."


    The wear rate is hovering around 90%.


    Isabe gently shakes Zenobia Hall.


    Tsk tsk, tsk tsk.


    umted so far¡­


    Lots of negative emotions. All the feelings she had and needed to clear up.


    Right now at this moment¡­


    It''s like rubbing it all away with a bamboo stick.


    I feel like my dick is melting¡­


    Creep, creak, creak¡­


    "Is jelly onahole that good?"


    "¡­"


    It would be rather vivid to see Zenobia stretched out in a sex doll state.


    Modifying Zenobia''s personality with a dick,


    It is so stimting that it pollutes the brain.


    "If I say it''s good, I think it will cause problems in various ways¡­ If I may say so¡­"


    I decided to keep a shred of my past identity.


    "It''s good to be a goddaughter from Isabe."


    "As the student council president, I will definitely support you."


    "Oot."


    Isabe buried her head beneath my cock,


    He gently shook the onahole up and down and sucked my balls.


    The semen that overflows from the onahole hole is also thoroughly sucked out.


    "Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    I ejacted right into Zenobia Hall without any resistance.


    Byururururut! Byururururut! Byurururut!!


    Hmm¡­


    Isabe sucks her boyfriend''s cock while he is ejacting without even looking at it.


    "The crouching position is a bit difficult¡­Um¡­Can you make her a knee pillow?"


    "Uh, okay¡­"


    Isabey downfortably with her head on my leg,


    I jerked her cock while sucking my balls.


    "She said she was empty. That''s why she couldn''t tell me this."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Isabe kisses my balls and whispers.


    "You worked hard?"


    Byurururut. Byurururut.


    Things won''t stop¡­ Tsk¡­


    The night deepens¡­


    With Isabe''s help, I¡­


    I cummed in Zenobia Hall a total of 7 times.


    Onahole, covered in cum, is now twitching as it faithfully tightens my dick without any reaction.


    "¡­It looks like it''s finished beautifully."


    I think I realized it intuitively.


    This jelly,


    That I started devoting myself to the task of squeezing my dick without any noise.


    "Did it taste good?"


    "Yes. I admit it¡­ Zenobia is now definitely your onahole."


    "Isabe corrected it with her own hands."


    "Hmm. It was jelly that needed correction."


    Viin Zenobia is dead,


    New Onahole Zenobia. The birth of my own lovely Zenobia.


    I was staring at the jelly and my heart was pounding.


    Now I''m aplete pervert, me too¡­


    "¡­"


    Isabe, who was watching those eyes intently, got down from the bed.


    "Isabe?"


    "I''ll go back. It''s not good to overexert yourself while pregnant¡­"


    "Isabe''s pussy was nice."


    "Don''t think you don''t know how men feel. Deep down, you wanted to shock and tingle in the womb, right?"


    "¡­"


    It''s been a long time since my beastly desires were discovered.


    Well, I was told not to stimte the uterus, but I kept rubbing my ns against the plump cervix.


    Because I have developed a lot of bad tricks. There''s no point in trying to hide it.


    "The remaining time¡­ Okay, y with Zenobia."


    "Is that okay?"


    "Hmm, cheating sex with Zenobia is approved by the student council president."


    "Oh oh¡­"


    Just the two of us, having leisurely sex,


    It feels different again because Isabe herself gave permission.


    Doesn''t mean if you want to fuck her sister''s pussy, do it!


    "Don''t forget to go to the academy tomorrow. There will be an important exnation about the Master Hunter selection that day."


    "¡­"


    It''s already time like this.


    I took Isabe to the shower and gently washed her pussy.


    "Um¡­ Huh¡­ I can wash by myself¡­"


    Turn on the warm water and do skinship with Isabe while sucking on her neck.


    "Isabe, you like taking baths with me."


    "¡­Huh¡­"


    "You fell in love with washing me with my touch, right?"


    "That said¡­ Of course I was hooked¡­"


    Isabe rxed and leaned against me.


    "Request."


    For Isabe who worked hard,


    I carefullythered it up and massaged it here and there to improve blood cirction.


    Isabe already has a healthy body, but it is time for her to receive even more care and attention.


    Rub the beujitsal as well.


    "Um¡­ Uhm¡­"


    We wash together, soak in the bathtub together, and take a half-body bath.


    As much as I regret not being able to meet her yesterday, I tease Isabe.


    "y fun."


    "Love you."


    Side.


    When we leave Isabe, who has changed back into her maternity clothes, at the entrance of her hotel,


    A deste silence suddenlyes to the dim hotel room with the lights off.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ My dick was incredibly erect¡­


    What can I say¡­


    I''m happy with Isabe, but it feels like she''s leaving her wife and going off to do something fun.


    Of course, my brother-inw''s perverted body was lying openly on the bed,


    A ck-haired, huge-breasted viin that Isabe tried hard to pay no attention to, like an invisible person.


    Zenobia.


    Open her legs wide¡­


    The pussy is slightly cooled, but soft.


    Massaging her breasts.


    A shocked reactiones back.


    Come on.


    I held Zenobia and hugged her like a love doll¡­


    "Haa¡­ Isabe is gone, I''ll put some jelly in it right away. Execution."


    "¡­"


    Zenobia''s SSS+ ss enjoys her pleasure as the pervert fucks her body and rubs her cunt while collecting her for a moment.


    It''s my onahole! It''s my onahole!


    No one will give it to me!


    ''The time of cheating sex with my sister-inw that Isabe allowed¡­''


    Now that we have said goodbye to the viin Zenobia, even more¡­ It looks delicious.


    "Onahole conversion off."


    I spread Zenobia''s jelly all over my dick.


    Zenobia''s jelly hangs like a familiar condom¡­


    The night was slowly getting deeper.

 Chapter 480: Chapter 503 – Onahole Zenobia

    *


    Is it over now?


    Isabe was quietly lost in thought as she left the hotel door.


    "Miss, I will take you there."


    Rachel is waiting right at the entrance.


    "Did I tell you I was here?"


    "Sanghyuk called me. He asked me for directions¡­"


    "Please turn around. I have something to think about in the car."


    "Yes."


    Everyone stares nkly at the silver-haired, pot-bellied wife who is getting into a nice car.


    Just the sight of such a beautiful woman getting into a car alone without her husband already grabs everyone''s attention.


    "Who was it?"


    "She looks like Isabe¡­ Doesn''t she?"


    "I heard that White Devil is pregnant. She might be me¡­"


    "Wow¡­Fuck¡­Who is your husband? I''m really jealous¡­Really¡­"


    I flinch.


    Her ass is still quite sensitive¡­


    As soon as she touched the soft leather seats, Isabe let out her sultry sigh.


    "Whoa¡­"


    We had so much sex¡­ It''s not unreasonable.


    Baby healthily gets on her feet and ys ser in her mom''s belly.


    "You should sleep at night. Practice your kicks during the day."


    The baby''s movements stop as if he has understood the words.


    "Heh."


    She''s just like her mom, so she''ll be a good fighter.


    Even though she was a daughter, she was confident that she would raise her to be strong.


    What was it like when we were young?


    Zenobia is a viin whomitted mass murder in Seoul.


    I don''t quite understand her, but I think she was finding meaning in her life by making Isabe unhappy.


    Can not understand.


    How can you understand?


    The worst viin that the correctional headquarters had no way to correct or make him repent of.


    Kim Sang-hyuk corrected it by revealing his personality.


    ''¡­''


    I thought it might be something like that when the two first met and had sex.


    Then I thought there might be something I could do, so I rushed over¡­


    Result,


    Zenobia''s death.


    To be exact, it is aplete onahole version of the viin Zenobia.


    Now that he has picked it up with his own hands, I know there is no room for doubt.


    For the first time in her life, Isabe was thinking back to her old self.


    When Zenobia stole her doll¡­


    She said, "She just thought it was a bad memory¡­"


    It''s fascinating.


    Still, her family is family, and now that the resentment has been resolved, she can recall her childhood without feeling bad.


    Anyway, she loved teasing Isabe so much,


    Did it drive Zenobia crazy that it was her only rtionship with her sister?


    I don''t know about that.


    ''¡­ A determined game. ''I won, right?''


    ¡­ Come on.


    She clenches her fists and raises the corners of her mouth.


    Her sisters are all grown up now, and instead of being dolls, they are sisters fighting over a man''s cock.


    If it''s a match that makes my dick feel good, I''ll ept it any time.


    Isabe believes that only her cruel punishment can bring justice to her.


    Today.


    I was able to sort out many of my feelings toward Zenobia.


    "You look like you''re in a good mood, miss."


    "Today, I corrected a viin that I had nned for a long time."


    "¡­?"


    Rachel lowers her eyes so she looks at Isabe''s stomach, but then she realizes she''s being rude and quickly averts her gaze.


    "It''s not that she engaged in hand-to-handbat. She just helped Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "You did one more thing. Recently, most of the viins who escaped from the textbook have been recaptured without much damage, so the atmosphere is good."


    "There''s going to be big newsing soon. Something that will make the blood of arrogant third-graders bristle."


    "I''m sorry you weren''t able to participate in the Master Hunter selection. You are still active enough."


    Isabe shook her head andughed.


    "My head is full of being a mother right now."


    "You will be a good mother."


    "Does it look like that?"


    "You might be a little strict."


    Either way, I want to give you lots of love¡­


    And, I want to show Kim Sang-hyuk that I have a child¡­


    She was Isabe, who couldn''t help but wonder what kind of expression her husband-to-be would make.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    Then, suddenly, I started to feel anxious.


    ''It''s not like you''rete because you''re too absorbed in ying with Zenobia.''


    She shakes her head.


    No way, I''m not even a child. Isabe decided to trust her and went back to her room.


    *


    Sloshing, sloshing.


    Zenobia''s big breasts sway up and down.


    I was on her bed, pulling Zenobia''s arms down and prating her pussy.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ ?


    If you have sex with your back pressed against moist pussy flesh¡­


    The jelly that Isabe injected with a lot of Onahole method returned to Zenobia''s body¡­


    She, who was being treated gently like a sex doll, slowly reacts.


    Open your eyes.


    Jet ck eyes.


    Cold eyes that seem to have no emotions¡­ Silver¡­


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo.


    I immediately rolled my eyes because my pussy was so puffy.


    "Ngoot?"


    "Wee, Zenobia."


    To the beautiful world of Onahole.


    From Zenobia''s point of view, she is being sexed for no reason.


    However, in a naturally rxed state, her tongue sticks out and her pussy is exposed.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Hmm¡­ Hoot¡­"


    Zenobia''s eyes seem unimpressed by everything,


    The ripe, perverted body had a nice coloring to it.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    I look down at Zenobia while rubbing my cock head as if sshing in a moist pussy.


    "Ang¡­Ang¡­Ang¡­"


    Should I ask at this point?


    "Isabe went. Don''t you mind?"


    "¡­Isabe? Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Yes. I went home. Have as much cheating sex as you want."


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­"


    After thinking for a moment, Zenobia opened her mouth and struggled.


    "Can I stroke my cock with your sexy, big-breasted pussy?"


    As for Zenobia in the past, if Isabe hadn''t gotten involved, she would have had sex with me alone.


    Was it entered correctly without a bug?


    Does she feel the joy of bing an Onahole?


    "Huuuuut¡­ Huuuuu¡­ Haa¡­"


    "Zenovia?"


    I wonder if it''s because she doesn''t have time to talk, so I cling to her waist.


    Zenobia caught her breath a little and tilted her head.


    "Jebu¡­"


    ¡­ Even though I felt like I was going to be scared by those scary ck eyes,


    She is intoxicated by her frighteningly pretty and lovely face.


    "¡­Why do you need permission to use my pussy?"


    Crazy¡­


    I was so entranced by the pure voice that I had never heard before that I started shaking my dick like crazy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    "Ah~~ Damn¡­ All the sisters are so bad¡­!"


    See you!!


    "Cum in my sister-inw''s pussy!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    Itmemorates the return of the trained personality jelly.


    Thick semen is poured into the sister-inw''s pussy, which has been reborn as Onahol¡­ ??


    It was definitely a one-linement that felt like a separate character from Zenobia Skin.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Yes¡­ Jebu. You can''t leave semen on my balls¡­ Isabe will scold you if you''re vague. Cum in my pussy thoroughly."


    "¡­"


    "Jebu, are you listening?"


    The eyes are really cold and expressionless¡­


    Well, she cheerfully tells me to use her pussy thoroughly¡­


    What on earth happened to Zenobia''s jelly?


    "Ah, I love it so much, just wait¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ I keep my waist tight and keep cumming in my pussy.


    "p your hands."


    "?"


    As I untied her arms, Zenobia held out her hands as if asking me to sp them with her free ones.


    While cumming in her pussy, I put my hands together as if I was attracted to her ma.


    A woman''s hand, small, soft and slenderpared to mine.


    Come on.


    Zenobia said, her eyes still focused on the car, her expression not changing at all.


    "Thank you for raping my pussy, Jebu."


    "Where did you learn those words¡­?"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob¡­


    Shake your sensitive dick and stir your pussy. Hands sped together like lovers.


    This was pure love sex, just looking at the bodynguage¡­


    But somehow the process wasn''t pure love at all.


    "Didn''t you sleep rape me? I''m saying this because I''m really grateful¡­ It feels great to wake up with my jebu''s semen in my vagina."


    "¡­"


    "¡­?"


    Zenobia tilts her head.


    "Did I say something strange?"


    "No¡­"


    This time, I didn''t force myself to add keywords like I did with Si-eun.


    It is literally Zenobia''s Onahole ver., Born through Isabe''s careful cock polishing.


    Maybe I would never get these results with another woman.


    Because Zenobia has the best Onahole talent in Onaaka.


    I am sincere in my treatment of sexuality,


    It was the birth of a beautiful girl with ck hair and huge breasts.


    "Isabe, she''s pregnant, and I''m my husband''s perfect onahole¡­ So it''s only natural that I shave her pussy and give her sex."


    "I was impressed by my sister-inw''s pussy."


    Gently tilt your silence followed¡­ She was checking the weight of her uterus.


    The movement of his waist makes his dick hard.


    "I cummed a lot while I was asleep."


    "Don''t you remember? What happened before¡­"


    "I remember¡­ It was me before I became Onahole."


    Come on.


    Zenobia did not let go of my sped hands and looked straight at me.


    Not Isabe, but me.


    "I am now Jebu''s Onahole."


    "¡­"


    "There''s only one thing that bothers me right now."


    "What, what?"


    "Looking at the amount of semen I''ve released into my uterus, I think I need some nutrition. Would you like some breasts?"


    "¡­"


    I will eat.


    I hugged Zenobia while inserting her and sucked her mamma mound.


    Buried into soft,rge breasts.


    Zenobia stroked my hair.


    Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­


    This is heaven. N-chan¡­


    Masturbating your clit, are you doing well?


    Chuuup¡­ Jjook¡­


    Delicious¡­


    It''s sweet breast milk that will melt your brain¡­


    "Side¡­ Jjooob¡­"


    We held each other closely and rubbed together for 30 minutes¡­


    Pull out the cocks that were united inside the vagina¡­


    Zenobia gets up from bed.


    "Zenovia?"


    She stood with her back straight.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Come this way."


    "?"


    Me with my cock erect on her naked body,


    He stopped in a wide area as if he wanted to take a picture.


    She suddenly got down on her knees in front of me.


    "Greetings."


    "¡­Oh oh."


    "This pussy''s name is Zenobia."


    Let''s go naked naked.


    It is no longer a dogeza signifying an apology, but the pose with the butt raised, as if begging to be given back at any time, is making people cringe.


    Now¡­


    Without being stubborn,


    Seeing her just kneeling down and fawning over her breasts gave me a new feeling.


    "Pay attention to your pussy."


    Zenobia stood up,


    With a calm expression, she raised her arms behind her and opened her breasts and armpits.


    Rub it.


    Suck on her smooth armpits while touching her breasts.


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    "Jebu. Don''t you hit me?"


    "Why me¡­?"


    "You''ve been having sex without even paying attention to your pussy or saying hello¡­ Is that disqualifying Onahole?"


    "It seems fair not to include it in the judgment since it is before Onahole¡­"


    Her eyes meet Zenobia''s.


    Zenobia gently rocked her breast from side to side.


    "Please give me a break so that my onahole habit doesn''t get bad."


    "¡­"


    "My love for my brother-inw will not change at all. Don''t worry?"


    Less evil!


    I hit Zenobia''s breasts like a p.


    Slosh!


    "Yes, clothes?"


    "You''re not doing that because you want to get hit, are you?"


    Her soft breasts turn red.


    I massage it as if apologizing.


    She pped Zenobia''s cheek in an unpleasant way.


    As if bragging that she had be such a pretty Ona Hole, she stuck out her tongue and rubbed her cheek against my palm despite the humiliation of being pped on the cheek by me as if she were paying for it.


    "Jebu? I like it when my Jebu ps me?"


    It makes me really happy to see her even shaking her butt.


    This time, he grabs her nipples on both sides and pulls them as if torturing them.


    "Oh? Hooooot?"


    Even though Zenobia is in pain, she stands upright and holds on. So that I can pull as much as I want.


    "Who wants to spill breast milk?"


    Because of my power, I pat the big breasts that are leaking milk.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ I''m sorry, Jebu¡­ Yes¡­ Haan¡­"


    Zenobia immediately cupped her breasts with both hands and sucked her nipples, putting her milk into her mouth.


    ¡­


    Her breasts are big so she can do something like that¡­


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I''m sorry for spilling your breast milk."

 Chapter 481: Chapter 504 – Onahole That Gives You Luck

    Hmm¡­


    Onahole Zenobia was of excellent perfection.


    Come on.


    I hugged Zenobia and kissed her, straightening her back, rubbing my breasts and body.


    "Jjook¡­"


    Kissing tastes like breast milk.


    I kiss you while sucking and wetting the tongue that has just been soaked in breast milk.


    p p p p. Sigh. Sigh.


    Zenobia still had emotionless eyes, but she was sincere in her treatment of my sexuality.


    I like it when I rub my dick against Zenobia''s bare body¡­


    "Jebu."


    Zenobia also presses her body against my cock while kissing me.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t leave your dick cold, put it in my pussy. I''ll keep it warm."


    Booby booby.


    Lifting up the execution of her chest rubbing.


    There''s no stopping it now!


    Immediately align the cock with the pussy hole and insert it while lowering the plump buttocks.


    See you!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­!!"


    Deulbak ON!!


    Zenobia ced her hands on my shoulders to keep her bnce, and gave her pussy a squeeze.


    Isn''t the speed at which you take in a field attack like Hria''s?


    I raised my big buttocks, which came down like a ripe fruit, and pounded my pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    It adheres closely to the moist skin without any air leaks!


    Ah~~ My dick is melting. My cock melts?


    "Yes? Yes, yes, yes, Jebu, ah. Ah ? Have sex to your heart''s content."


    "Is it okay to have sex with my sister-inw''s raw pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Uh¡­ You can have sex. Looking at my body¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ You want to have sex¡­"


    I think I remember our second meeting well.


    I said I wanted to have sex. I.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    I face her while inserting my erect dick into her juicy pussy flesh.


    Zenobia iled in front of me with her eyes closed and her tongue sticking out.


    "Yes? Yes, I''m sorry for making my brother-inw''s cock suck and not touching my pussy?"


    "It''s okay. I''m letting you fuck my pussy right now. I''ll forgive you."


    "You have a wide heart? ah? ah? your shoulders are broad too, my husband is cool. Ang? Ang? Are you sorry for procrastinating? Because that''s how much I can rape your pussy."


    "Like this?"


    Thank you ?


    Close your waist and prate your pussy deeply.


    Zenobia pressed against the entrance to her nursery with her own weight, clinging to me and gently shaking her buttocks.


    "Um. Chururup. Chuup. Jebu, I love you¡­"


    "Is this Sunae?"


    "I don''t know¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Aren''t Onaholes all pure love to their masters?"


    "¡­!"


    Is this an enlightened Onahole?


    "Master, it''s strange to say that you love Onahole. All you think about is cumming well in the vagina."


    "Why, there''s nothing I can''t do for you just because I love you¡­"


    "Please tell me you cherish me¡­"


    "¡­I care a lot?"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    My sister-inw''s pussy is tightening.


    Zenobia seemed genuinely happy, she clung to me and kissed me, rolling her eyes gently.


    She thought it was hard to see emotions in her eyes, but at this point, they are clear¡­


    Zenobia, I am very happy.


    It''s good to be treated like an onahole by me, and to be recognized as an onahole.


    I pounded my pussy vigorously again.


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Jade? Jade? Jade? Jade?"


    Bang, bang!


    Lightly, as she bucked her hips against her pussy, causing her hips to wave, Zenobia curled her lips in admiration.


    "Ngoot!!"


    "Cum in your pussy, Zenobia!"


    "Cum in my pussy, cum in my pussy. Jebu?"


    Thank you??


    "Cum in my sister-inw''s pregnancy-risky pussy?"


    Get pregnant no matter what!


    I pressed my waist against Zenobia''s pussy and rubbed it, cumming again in thick semen.


    Byururururut? Byururururut? Byurururut?


    Although it would be strange to cum if it didn''t prate the executioner''s pussy,


    I keep cumming as if trying to force more semen into my already full uterus.


    ?? ?? Byurururut??


    "Uh, wow. Hooooot."


    Zenobia let out her hot breath and yed with her tongue, as if admiring my cock vigorously pumping into her pussy.


    "Ah? Ah yes?"


    "Good?"


    "Pussy Joa?"


    ?? ??


    I liked the way she yed with her hips to cleanly shake off everyst bit of it.


    Instead of putting Zenobia down, I kept holding her and fucking her. It''s literally like an onahole¡­


    1 hours¡­


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­! Aang¡­ Jebu¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Execution Onahol¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Relieve the dick¡­"


    2 hours¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Gangjang. Gangjang¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ I like pussy. I like pussy. Pussy joaaaaa."


    4 hours¡­


    "Zebuu¡­ It''s okay to have sex just the two of us¡­"


    "Without Isabe?"


    "Yes, without Isabe¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hot¡­ Haah¡­ Just the two of us having sex¡­ Ang¡­ Don''t put me down¡­ You can keep pumping your pussy."


    6 hours¡­


    By the time we went back to watching Zenobia''s fountain show, there were traces of us having sex like animals all over the spacious suite.


    ?!


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    Zenobia, pussy fountain show!


    Ptsutts tsutts tsutts!!


    "Yes¡­ Nyuuuuu¡­!! Oh, oh, on the topic of Onahole, I marked my territory on the master''s body? I''m sorry?"


    "Cum in everything!"


    "Yes? Yes, it''s okay? Don''t shave your pussy. Master, my scent will soak into your body?"


    It was the most disgusting sight to see an S-ss viin with an all-stat rating of 999 spouting water due tock of strength in his dder muscles.


    "It''s okay because I''m going to cum in my pussy too!"


    "Ah? Hang, Hang, Hang? Hang? Curd?? Oh, oh oh oh oh. Let my body smell like a female and make me happy?"


    Thank you ?


    Close our waists and hug each other.


    ?? Byulurururut? View?


    Hria''s favorite type of continuous bareback sex.


    Zenobia also ys it very well. Zenobia clung to me and sucked my mouth.


    We maintained the deulbak for quite a long time with abundant stamina, strength, and precise movements. It''s the perfect position for us.


    An S-ss hero and an S-ss viin meet and perform difficult positions that focus on the vagina without any hesitation.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes? Ngoot??"


    7 hours passed?


    I did it for the longest time, but I also changed positions and had sex with my sister-inw from behind?


    I also did a mating press so I wouldn''t be disappointed.


    I fucked Zenobia''s pussy hole non-stop and the day came before I knew it.


    "Ang¡­ Ha¡­ Haung¡­"


    Truly a perfect onahole.


    It felt like her brain was melting as she tasted the incredible sensation of ejaction that made her balls empty every time.


    We had sex while bathing each other.


    "Hu¡­ Huan¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Jebu, stay still. I''ll sweep it with my pussy."


    "Let me do it through the back hole. Execution."


    "¡­Here?"


    Zenobia opened her buttocks wide.


    Jjibob!


    Insert it right into her ass hole and hug it!


    "Five grains?"


    Zenobia''s lewd body can''t be controlled, patting her lewd buttocks and massaging her big breasts¡­


    p p p¡­ Kiss me softly.


    We''ve been kissing all night as if we''ve exchanged all the moisture in each other''s bodies, and it feels like wepletely know where each other''s tongues are moving.


    Insert your dick into Zenobia''s hot jelly ejection port and shake it.


    Anal sex while submerged in the bathtub, with a cock inserted into the back hole¡­


    Zenobia''s strength was that there was no ce that didn''t make her feel good, including her big, soft buttocks.


    Rub it.


    I also touch Zenobia''s soft breasts.


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Wow. Burut. Byurururut¡­


    As if it were natural, Zenobia''s butt hole was also filled with her semen¡­


    View¡­ View¡­ View¡­


    Without hesitation, have sex slowly at your own tempo¡­


    I must have been soaked in the bathtub for almost an hour.


    Still, it was good. Her soft ass and her breasts caught her breath.


    ¡­ The day is dawning¡­


    Why does this fact keep bothering me?


    ''The day is bright¡­ ?''


    "Omg."


    I jumped up.


    "Jebu?"


    "I''mte to the academy?"


    It''s totallyte because I was having sex with Zenobia¡­


    I don''t know if it''s the same day as usual, but I definitely have to participate today, right?


    Zenobia hurriedly brought her towel and wiped my wet body with her.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll bring my school uniform."


    "¡­"


    Looking for my academy uniform that Zenobia had thrown away, I get down on all fours and crawl around on the floor.


    "Zenovia!"


    I immediately hugged Zenobia and chased her away.


    "Uh, yes¡­!"


    Insert it into your pussy!


    I can''t stand it!


    "I''ll cum one more shot and then go!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes, my jebu¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­! I''m busy, I''m sorry for crawling around naked?"


    "What''s wrong with Onahole being so bad?"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Here, top¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­ I found it¡­"


    As I stroked Zenobia''s pussy, I put on her top.


    "I guess it somehow got under the bed. Come in."


    Try to keep it.


    I was shooting down Zenobia''s pussy from above with her ass raised,


    He pped her buttocks and caressed them gently.


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­"


    "Quick, find me while I''m in the pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Nothing, I don''t think it''s here."


    "Cum in the pussy¡­!!"


    See you¡­


    Byururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Yeah¡­ Hung Yuu¡­"


    On such an important day, I''mte because I have sex with Zenobia¡­


    However, I was attracted to this pussy and took my time to cum until the very end¡­


    ck hair, huge breasts, Onahole''s soft butt¡­ Best¡­


    "I don''t have time to shower again. Suck my dick."


    Zenobia came out from under the bed and sucked my cock without saying a word.


    He grabs her head and shakes it as if it were natural.


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­


    "Umm¡­ Uhm¡­ Umu¡­"


    Sniffy.


    He shoves his erect dick into Zenobia''s mouth, whose cheeks are full of slobber.


    Cleaning is already finished,


    Even though I had been fucking her mouth and hole for 10 minutes, Zenobia kissed the head of my dick and sucked my dick without any hesitation.


    My sister-inw''s help with her brother-inw''s school attendance is the best¡­ !


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    Wow¡­ !!


    This time, without warning, I put my lips on her waist and cum in her pussy.


    View¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    Wow¡­ View¡­ !!


    "Whoa¡­ My balls are empty¡­"


    "Piece¡­ Peck¡­"


    Zenobia sucked my cock happily.


    "Because I emptied his balls, today''s jebu is invincible."


    "Haha."


    Cute guy. You say that without even changing your tone.


    Zenobia kissed my cock, which was still standing erect.


    "Go to work, Jebu. As the chief onahole, I will be in Jebu''s territory."


    "Do you already know that?"


    Swinging her arm slightly opens the edge of her sphere of influence, as if pulling back her curtains.


    Zenobia came into my sphere of influence as if there was no time to even think about the things of this world.


    Add one reliable Onahole member.


    And, from now on, it is a new academy.


    I decided to walk using my cheap debit card.

 Chapter 482: Chapter 505-506 – Onahole Game

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    The first day of school at Etsol Academy.


    As if the low birth rate was a lie, the inside of the academy was crowded with people celebrating new students and promotions.


    Reporters and corporate scouts who want to take pictures of first-year students who will be future stars also wear ID cards around their necks to prove their status as officials.


    I was watching the school opening ceremony begin.


    "There is no Onahole Man?"


    "I guess it''s because he''s so busy with hero activities."


    "Ha, I really wanted to take a picture today¡­"


    There are reporters who follow Kim Sang-hyuk to the point where they are like paparazzi.


    Last year was truly the year of the Onahole Man, a year in which Kim Sang-hyuk''s awareness rose significantly.


    The expert panelists who analyzed that something that appeared briefly in real-time trends and would be forgotten after the trend passed have long since be embarrassed.


    The first to cut Zenobia¡ªat this time, she was known as Isabe''s sidekick¡ª.


    Capturing the saintess of the Hampurun Society¡­


    Attracted Master Hunter Ceridwen.


    A man who has everything! Sanghyuk Kim!


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is living a life that all men envy.


    Of course, I don''t think I''m that arrogant.


    He is a man who is busy trying to have perverted sex for one more day.


    And¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­?"


    The location is unknown, but metaphorically, it can be said to be above the sky, the goddess''s room¡­


    The busty but cute blonde goddess kept her room dark and secretly indulged in clit masturbation.


    Squeak¡­


    "Yes, yes¡­ I''m going¡­ I''m going¡­"


    N-chan''s daughter is Sanghyuk again today.


    To be exact, the heroines with perverted, huge breast bodies who are having sex with Sanghyuk!!


    ''Zenovia''s form is crazy¡­ Hmm¡­''


    Sanghyuk and Zenobia have extreme, perverted sex, and N-chan''s Erostar does not stop shining ck.


    ''This is the heroine¡­ Huh¡­ Zenobia''s body is amazing, she has be Sanghyuk''s pussy pet¡­ ?''


    On the screen for stealing sex summoned by authority,


    Even just before going to school, the image of Onahole and Zenobia being frugally given away to Sanghyuk by being fucked wasing out.


    Jubot Jubot Jubot!!


    "Ha¡­Hang¡­Ang¡­Ang¡­!"


    It ends slowly.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve already masturbated my clit¡­


    "Hak¡­ Hak. ¡ºOnaaka¡»¡­ I have to work on it¡­"


    When I see scenes of heroines with huge breasts getting eaten, I can''t help but masturbate.


    Soft.


    Yen is held on his chest,


    She whimpered with regretful eyes as she grabbed her small breasts, which were slightly asserting themselves.


    Why am I so small?


    En-chan, who loves seeing heroines with huge breasts go crazy over sex.


    She is saddened by the fact that her own body is not like that.


    I like Sanghyuk¡­ I am¡­ The heroine is disqualified.


    People like me don''t mind being picked on.


    Even though N felt defeated, he couldn''t stop masturbating. I rub my small, soft, straight pussy with my cute little hands and it gets wet.


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m sorry for not having huge breasts¡­ I''m sorry for being a goddess with small breasts that makes your dick sulk¡­!"


    Create an imaginary object in your head to apologize to,


    En-chan indulges in clit masturbation again today.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m going to the goddess disqualification masturbation. I''m going, I''m going¡­"


    A steamy climax.


    En-chan tightly cupped her cute soft feet, which were as small as her hands.


    Watching Zenobia get hit by Ira Mhio brought her to her final climax.


    "Whoa¡­"


    N-chan turns around.


    She puts her soft, creamy little butt on the bed, pats her legs and shakes them against the sheets.


    "Today was the first day of school for the academy¡­ Hehe¡­ I hope you like Justia too¡­"


    These days, N-chan is happy every day thanks to Sanghyuk, who gives me kinky sex without having to push my back.


    "N, we''re here~."


    "Oh!?"


    However¡­


    Recently, due to an unwee visitor, En was experiencing the greatest crisis in the history of ¡ºOnaaka¡».


    ''Goddesses who came to interfere with perverted dog sex!!''


    Shaking¡­ !!


    We were once friends, but now we are enemies!


    "N, is it over there?"


    "I''m leaving now!"


    Yen quickly put on her clothes and ran out.


    "N~~."


    The first to wee En was the sea goddess rissa.


    "ra."


    Among the six heavenly officials who serve the Supreme God, the Dragon King Nimuel, she is a beauty with blue hair who has a heart as broad and generous as the sea.


    She is without a doubt a goddess with huge breasts.


    "¡­Don''t act like we''re friends. You''re deceiving me!"


    "Upset?"


    "¡­Heungheungheungheung!!"


    Even though her En-chan antagonized her, her ra just smiled and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry. I did it because I was greedy. Because I also wanted to treat the world just for Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Bad goddesses¡­ When I was ying with night games by myself, no one paid any attention, but now that Sanghyuk is here, it''s like crazy!"


    Stroking. Stroking.


    rissa stroked little En-chan like a child,


    We moved to the luxurious reception room of the pce where En-chan lives. In the room with a white interior that gave off a sense of cleanliness, there were already three female guests.


    "I brought you N-chan."


    A ck-haired beauty wearing a pointed navy blue crown of thorns turned around.


    "I''m here?"


    Akasha, the goddess of crime and punishment.


    Even though something like that happened before ¨C after she lost, she was tied up and sucked dick under the dog pervert rule ¨C it doesn''t seem like her feelings were particrly hurt with En-chan.


    That''s it too.


    It is not thatmon for goddesses of this ss to fight each other to the death.


    ¡­ However, there are times when a world is destroyed due to the sense of y.


    Akasha is a cool beauty goddess with long ck hair and beautiful light blue eyes. N nced at Akasha and was impressed.


    ''¡­ She''s a goddess, she''s really pretty¡­''


    For reference, Akasha also has huge breasts.


    ¡­ Because of that, En-chan ended up having her breasts groped humiliatingly as she came in.


    ''¡­ Huh, Mr. Lee¡­ I''m also a fucking goddess¡­''


    Her breasts are missing.


    If you ask her whether she cannot make breasts, the truth is that her Goddess''s divine body changes ording to theposition of her soul, and is well-proportioned and beautiful;


    In 99.99% of cases, the shape is created to maximize femininity¡­


    Just as the appearances of gods are depicted in various ways in many myths, there are also innocent gods who take the form of children, and En-chan was such a case.


    Although it looks like that, the brain has clearly grown.


    The fact that even gods haveplexes is partly because they are not natural phenomena, but rather sublimated, transcendental beings.


    "Have you forgotten that you scolded me earlier for belittling our perverted dog duo? Akasha."


    Although they were long-awaited guests, no kind words came out of N''s mouth.


    "I was surprised, but that was just a greeting. The real start starts now."


    "Akasha. Is it true that you sucked a human man''s dick?"


    "¡­"


    N''s eyes turn to the other side.


    The one there is one of the six heavenly officials. It was Kali.


    ''¡­ ''Ugh.''


    En was astonished and could not help but hold her breath when she saw the faces of the goddesses gathered around Akasha Manboda.


    Although N-chan is the one who doesn''t let anything get in the way,


    The lineup of goddesses gathered here is no joke. Even if we know each other, we meet only once in thousands of years. They are all gathered in one ce.


    When En-chan lived alone, he was overflowing with dignity and authority that he could not enjoy even after death, and this ce was literally like the pce of the gods.


    Kali is the goddess of ughter.


    Her ck hair was tied back, with no bangs or sides, and she was so beautiful that any man would be intimidated by just meeting her eyes.


    A majestic and elegant figure like an empress, and enormous breasts¡­


    Yen-chan couldn''t help but feel intimidated by her own small breasts once again.


    "It''s true¡­But just a little. I got a taste of the "Dog pervert rules" That En-chan ys with."


    "Pfft."


    Kali openlyughed at her Akasha.


    "If I had been humiliated like that, I would havemitted suicide right away."


    "We have no concept of death."


    "That''s how embarrassing it is."


    "If you get hit, prepare yourself¡­"


    N felt her tension gradually ease away.


    Anyway, we are all friends with familiar faces¡­ Because it''s long. Although it is unclear whether they think of En-chan as her friend,


    Since this is the topic to be discussed, it was good in many ways for N that Akasha started talking about fetio.


    ''Akasha dog perverted fetio¡­ It was good¡­''


    Are there any goddesses gathered here?


    No way¡­


    Even for Sanghyuk, it may seem like it would be that difficult, but it is true that it can be done if you can see the angles.


    N gulped and swallowed her saliva.


    "There''s no way I''m going to lose, right? Akasha. Since you''re ying such aplicated trick in the area, you''re going to get caught in an unexpected section."


    "Carly. I''m telling you in advance, if you try to separate Sanghyuk and me, you will be no exception."


    "Under?"


    "I''m going to fuck the perverted dog right away!!"


    N-chan''s exciting deration.


    Haha. This little thing has grown a lot? What a pervert?"


    Carly just yed with N-chan, who was in ra''s arms, by throwing him to the ceiling and catching him, as if it was ridiculous.


    "Aaagh! Don''t y with it!"


    "When we all studied together under Youngseong, we couldn''t even make eye contact, and we would just draw together in the corner."


    "Don''t call me stupid¡­!"


    "I saw it all."


    Swish!


    Carly, holding En, whispered into her ear.


    "Is the partner you''re taking with you pretty good?"


    "¡­Sa, Sanghyuk doesn''t like things like fighting for his life¡­"


    "A fight to the death? It''s not a fight to the death, it''s a one-sided massacre! Is there anyone who doesn''t like that? The pleasure of one-sidedly taking lives and eliminating everyone!"


    Carly was a hack-and-sh type.


    "¡­I like night games better!"


    This is a solid gay game faction.


    "There''s no way I can lose even once. Kim Sang-hyuk is just like mine."


    It was then.


    "No."


    A woman with the appearance of a half-human and half-dragon, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa until now, spoke.


    "Now that we have entered En''s realm, we must limit our abilities and prepare to be disciplined like Akasha."


    "Should I just take En''s toys? Kill them all."


    Carly grinned.


    Of course, killing them all refers to the inhabitants of the Onaaka world.


    At that time¡­


    N''s mood has changed quite a bit.


    "Carly."


    As she stood up straight, her magical energy began to overflow and fill her room.


    "I can''t forgive you if you say something like that, even if it''s just a joke!"


    "Sorry!"


    Carly immediately apologized.


    "I was just teasing you because you thought it was cute. I didn''t mean to make you feel bad!"


    "¡­Joy¡­"


    Akasha, who was watching this, said.


    "You''re being needlessly belligerent, Kali. It''s not us who are fighting, it''s the apostles."


    The half-dragon woman also nodded slightly.


    "Anyway, if we fight properly, N has the best advantage."


    "Okay, so we gathered here to decide the rules of the game, right¡­?"


    "Huh."


    "I didn''t know you woulde. Dragon King?"


    "¡­Not yet."


    Yen turned her eyes to her.


    ''Dragon King¡­''


    Dragon King refers to Nimuel among the two most supreme goddesses, Premia and Nimuel.


    In other words, Dragon Lord. The pinnacle of the dragon race.


    Even in this ce where flying and crawling goddesses gather, it is cautious to mention the Dragon King.


    First of all, Yukcheongwan itself is a small gathering of goddesses created to serve the Dragon King.


    It wasn''t created by the Dragon King either. The Dragon King is the creator god, and no one here has ever treated him alone.


    In that respect, calling it Cheongwan may be nothing more than ying house.


    But.


    When Nimuel decides on the next Dragon King, she alwayses down and delivers her words, so it can be said that the role of the Cheongwan shines at that time.


    And¡­


    Among the Dragon Lords of various worlds, the woman who is currently ranked among the five strongest candidates is,


    The silver bright dragon, Yuria.


    A mysterious and neat appearance, a blunt mouth and a quiet voice.


    What Yen remembers is that Yuria was always a quiet and calm dragon.


    Rich silver hair that grew down to her waist and peach-colored eyes. Unlike Dsen Kali, she has a good and kind appearance, but she is not as gentle as rissa.


    If Akasha''s coolnesses from ''coolness'', Yuria''ses from ''indifference''.


    An infinitely static state.


    ''Choot jjangkeer¡­''


    But her body is very sexy.


    Yen was overwhelmed.


    First of all, Yuria''s overwhelming breast size¡­


    Regardless of whether it''s quiet or calm or anything like that, it''s a huge bust. It''s a white high leg. The fe handles on her head ¨C that''s what Yen calls the horns ¨C are also functional!


    With her young face and big breasts, she was a dragon with huge breasts. En-chan even felt the wall of a fourth dimension that she could never ovee.


    ''If you ask Sanghyuk who he likes better between me and this dragon with huge breasts, he will choose thetter without even thinking¡­''


    Why are they all goddesses with top-ss huge breasts? En-chan felt hopeless.


    "I''m also very surprised that Yuria came¡­"


    ra spoke carefully.


    "I''m curious too. Did you want to hang out with Kim Sang-hyuk too?"


    "¡­Huh."


    "Why?"


    "¡­"


    The "Reason" Is not taught. It felt like that.


    "The apostle has already been decided."


    "Hmm."


    N knew.


    Yuria''s apostle is Calypso Ade. She is the eldest daughter of the Ade family.


    The Dragon King possesses the white fire, a purifying me that burns demonic beasts, as his power¡­


    He also has eyes that can control people''s minds.


    Hypnosis, so to speak.


    ''¡­ I want that¡­''


    It is one of the powers that N-chan initially wanted to give to Sang-hyuk but was unable to obtain.


    That ability is a power granted only to the Dragon King, and perhaps¡­


    Yuria, the Dragon King candidate, will be able to handle it, albeit imperfectly. The power of ''hypnosis''.


    "¡­So why is everyone gathered like this? Are you really here to take away my very own Sanghyuk!?"


    "That''s right."


    Carlyughs and agrees.


    "Even ra¡­"


    ra smiles shyly¡­


    "I also want to take my husband¡­ Hmmm¡­ With me."


    "If it turns out like that, I''ll do it with all my heart¡­! I don''t know if all of you are defeated by Sanghyuk''s dick and be onaholes!!"


    The goddesses who heard En-chan''s cute deration of war.


    He smiles with a face without any sense of crisis. In particr, Kali and Akasha approach as if they had been waiting.


    "Shall we first set the rules so we can y fairly? Okay, I''ll stop the time and confiscate it. Imprint this piece of paper."


    "Aaaaa!!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a piece of paper with our promise written down."


    Kali catches En-chan running away with a smile and makes him stamp the paper Akasha holds out!


    "Sirrrr~~!! I''m going to make you have perverted sex with my cheat ability!"


    "Ugh, don''t struggle. Come on. Squeak."


    "Then!"


    N squeezed Carly''s breasts.


    Because the surroundings were full of goddesses with huge breasts, En-chan became hysterical and attacked her breasts.


    Tribute!!


    "Give me the Eyes of the Kalido yer!"


    "¡­Ah. Huh? That? Ah, okay¡­"


    "Yuria too!! Give me Jeonsangbaekhwa!"


    "Uh¡­ I''ll give it to you¡­"


    Everyone obediently shows off their cheat-level powers.


    Shaking.


    "Do you want Sanghyuk so much? Why are you giving me away so obediently? ra, then ra¡­"


    "Calm down, En-chan. Let''s all decide slowly together¡­"


    "I will make everyone submit to Sanghyuk''s perverted cock!"


    "You really like those dirty games?"


    ¡­


    En-chan, who was scratched by the words, "It''s like that dirty game," Clenched her small fists and trembled.


    To these goddesses.


    I will tell you what dog perversion is¡­


    Normally, goddesses that cannot be defeated with force or wisdom,


    You can get away with a lot of agreed-upon weakening¡­ !


    ''Do not worry. Sanghyuk¡­ As I said before, I will make a special training schedule for you!!''


    Sanghyuk Kim has ¡ºOnahole Area¡».


    And there are countless onaholes! There''s no way you''ll lose!


    "I like night games. So¡­ Actually, I''m thankful that everyonees to my game."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone bes quiet as En-chan begins to speak.


    "But, our protagonist won''t give it up easily¡­ So be prepared if you try to take it away and fail."


    "Okay."


    Starting with Akasha, everyone agrees.


    The fight to protect Onaaka was about to begin.

 Chapter 483: Chapter 507 – The Goddess

    "So, how is the game yed?"


    "It has to be done through an apostle."


    Each goddess has an "Apostle." Sado is simr to the rtionship between En-chan and Kim Sang-hyuk. In short, the contract to which the goddess bestowed power¡­


    Yuria already has a heroine named Calypso who gave her the power of white fire, and this is the chess piece that Yuria can move.


    "Because everyone is targeting Sanghyuk. We will only allow ess through an apostle."


    "Hmm, okay."


    "It means that it is prohibited to start from the area and then fly to the main body like Akasha did."


    En-chan said it one more time just in case.


    The fucking goddesses gathered here are just trying to pick up Kim Sang-hyuk,


    If we y the game every day by infiltrating areas here and there, Sanghyuk Kim will not have any stamina left.


    At the very least, you have to ess it through an apostle, and that''s how the game begins.


    That was one of the minimum safety measures.


    "N-chan. You look happy now?"


    "You''re desperate to win. It''s a game you can never lose!"


    If this is a fight that cannot be avoided anyway, we must create conditions as favorable to this side as possible.


    Here, each goddess decided to reach an agreement that powers that threatened to copse the bnce would not be used in the form of a global ban.


    This is a simr measure to how many of Kim Sang-hyuk''s powers were restricted as soon as he entered the realm of sin.


    The scope was decided after detailed discussion with each other.


    "Akasha''s sphere is a form that has nothing to do with power, so it has goodpatibility with time stop, but not ours. It would be too boring to use something like this."


    Kali decided to ban Time Stop for her own good reasons.


    All goddesses agree.


    En-chan''s power was so powerful that he agreed to confiscate it during the game.


    "So. Have you all decided on an apostle? Yuria has Calypso Ade, and what about Akasha and ra?"


    "It has been decided. We will meet soon within the academy."


    "I decided, too. We''ve been working together for a while now¡­"


    "¡­"


    N looked at ra intently.


    ra rolls her eyes.


    Ever since the day you had sex with Sanghyuk at the ramen restaurant, you must have been secretly ying with Sado. Onaaka!


    So, the connection with Sado is bound to be familiar. ra is surprisingly a goddess of note.


    There was a very high possibility of tempting Sanghyuk with his sunshine-like y.


    "One domain at a time! When another goddess is expanding her domain, she does not intervene."


    "Hmm. Okay. Okay."


    "Since we have narrowed the stage to Korea, it won''t be difficult to persuade the apostles."


    ra mentioned it in passing.


    Narrowing the stage to Korea means that the Master Hunter Selection Competition was aimed at gathering the Apostles of Kali, Yuria, and Akasha in one ce.


    En-chan knew that much too.


    Because Onaaka is a world created by En-chan.


    She knew full well that she was working hard behind the scenes, but¡­


    ''Everyone is sincere¡­''


    N-chan is also sincere.


    Never give up on a game!


    I can''t send Sanghyuk to a world without perverted sex.


    "Shall we summarize it onest time?"


    Carly said.


    "Even if it means killing Kim Sang-hyuk, the goddess who collects his soul gains the authority to take Kim Sang-hyuk away."


    "I think we should proceed in a way that does not displease Sanghyuk. Instead of killing him, take him in a moderate manner."


    "ra, you can do it when you want to. We all have our own ways."


    "But¡­"


    N crossed his arms and spoke in a warning tone.


    "If you mess up, the pervert rules will be that much stronger, right? Carly!"


    "¡­Oh. A head-to-head match. That''s good."


    "It''s no use crying out that I''m going to be treated like thister, right?"


    "Hmm. Your words are getting shorter?"


    "Anyway, everyone is here to steal my Sanghyuk. They''re not being polite."


    This is everyone''s first time seeing N with this much sincerity.


    Even though they were friends, they were all face-to-face when they were studying.


    N was dividing them into insa and insa like young students.


    Now, amon topic has arisen for everyone.


    No,


    You can even force your tastes on others.


    At times like this, otaku bes stronger. Self-assertion also bes unnecessarily strong.


    "Good."


    At first, they came together because of their interest in Sanghyuk, but it is rare for goddesses to ignite one another like this.


    "Is there anything else you want to say to us? N?"


    "¡­The starting location of the Onahole game is only inside the academy!"


    Sigh.


    Yuria wakes up first.


    "I''m going to go consult with the apostle."


    "Me too."


    Akasha followed and disappeared, leaving ra and Kali behind.


    "No matter who wins, don''t hold any grudges, N. Let''s stick together coolly."


    "¡­"


    En was thinking darkly in her mind as she shook Carly''s outstretched hand.


    ''¡­ If I win against Carly, what position will I ask her to do?''


    ra, thest one left, smiled sweetly at N.


    "N-chan."


    "ra¡­"


    "Again, thank you for introducing me, Sanghyuk."


    "¡­Are you going to take me there somehow?"


    "Yeah, but you cane see it."


    ra blushed her cheeks and twisted her waist.


    "If I win, Sanghyuk and I will have about 1,000 children¡­ To live a truly happy married life."


    "You want me to watch that? Huh!? You want me to watch it until you have a thousand children!?"


    "Yeah¡­ Would you like to watch and cheer for me?"


    "I''ve only been with Sanghyuk for a year! You''re the worst!"


    "Uhuhuhu."


    ra, unlike her other goddesses, is shocked, as if it is time for her soon-to-be husband to return from work.


    "Oh, look at me. I have to go quickly and talk about strategies."


    "Again, can''t we go to the main body?"


    "Okay¡­ Promise!"


    "Promise¡­"


    En-chan was anxious even if he made a promise with his little finger.


    ''Everyone¡­ The body is so pretty¡­''


    Even huge breasts.


    Left alone, N felt very anxious¡­


    ''I also have to go tell Sanghyuk.''


    About the Onahole game starting now.


    ''Oh.''


    N was shocked.


    This is because Yuria''s apostle Calypso Ade had already encountered Sanghyuk in the hallway.


    *


    "Hi."


    As soon as she entered the hallway, she froze in slight surprise.


    Anyone would do the same thing if a pretty girl I didn''t know suddenly stood in front of me and spoke to me.


    It''s not surprising that someone recognizes me, but¡­


    Although she is a beautiful woman with ck hair, she does not have the style of a model student like Cybele.


    Rather, it is a style that is looked up like a goddess.


    She has shiny ck wavy hair, doll-like features, and a slim face.


    Her haughty eyes make you feel something. Is she a noble or something?


    "Dihirit didn''t tell you?"


    Stay strong!?


    Why are you talking about that guy?


    Ah, no way¡­


    D-Hirit''s older sister!?


    His older sister is this beautiful?


    I couldn''t keep my mouth shut since I knew that her opponent was her senior, so I grabbed her outstretched hand.


    "This is Kim Sang-hyuk. Senior."


    "After hearing about my younger brother, I wanted to see him¡­ Congrattions on entering the third year."


    She''s aplete goddess.


    It''s not really visible because it''s on top of the school uniform, but if you look at the considerable volume of the breasts even though they''re pressed in like that¡­


    No, no, not the time to see things like this.


    ''Ugh.''


    Even if it''s like this, remember the days when you were an evangelist of pure love! Sanghyuk Kim!!


    I guess I''ve been hanging out with Onahole Zenobia for too long, but I feel like I''m bing a lecherous man¡­


    "Where are you looking?"


    "¡­!"


    I even noticed it!


    "It''s true that you like dirty things."


    Cough. It wasn''t just a concept, it was a moment where I couldn''t help but clear my throat.


    "Oh, that''s¡­ I''m sorry."


    It was a huge failure in handling eye contact.


    No, because I openly looked at the breast for more than 3 seconds, the other person also asked, "What is this?" You must have wanted¡­


    "No. Please take care of me from now on. I am Calypso Ade. My talent is ''Hundred Flowers''."


    "¡­Ah."


    Should I tell you too?


    That¡­


    "Oh, Onahole collection¡­"


    "Personality¡­ What about that?"


    When I was called "Personality, that''s it," I feltpletely embarrassed.


    Personality excretion with my onaholes! Personality leak! When we y, it doesn''t matter because we know each other well.


    When I talk to ordinary people in Yangji, I feel like I can''t breathe.


    "That is power, and talent is rted to Onahole¡­"


    "Hmm. I''m ying as the main dealer in the Baekhwa Squad. Do you have a squad?"


    "There is an Onahole Squad¡­ But they are resting right now."


    "Why? If it''s your squad, I think I''ve heard of it once¡­"


    "That is¡­"


    ¡­


    "¡­Two members are pregnant¡­"


    "¡­Haha¡­"


    Dihirit''s older sister smiles awkwardly.


    I said it honestly because it wasn''t something to be ashamed of, but it was embarrassing.


    It is true that my abilities are embarrassing when viewed objectively. Although it was oveid with various attractive images.


    "Anyway. Please take care of me¡­?"


    "¡­"


    My heart is pounding¡­


    Although it''s annoying to think of her as Dihirit''s older sister,


    I didn''t hate her because she had wavy hair and felt like my first love''s older sister.


    "I look forward to."


    "See youter."


    Later¡­ ?


    Are you nning on seeing anything? Oh, I''m in my third year now, so I''ll see you often. What does that mean¡­ ?


    While being called to the chairman''s office, I saw something good¡­


    ''Cute, lovely, pretty¡­ ''You''re crazy.''


    Reliable, I admit it.


    Your sister is really beautiful.


    ''I ended up not being able to attend the school opening ceremony.''


    In fact, it is an event that does not need to be given that much meaning.


    From the beginning, the Academy''s default policy was to criticize those who were active as half-heroes.


    On the way out after taking a quick look around the building of the ''Personality Excretion Club'' that took care of her in her second year, I ran into her.


    Calypso Ade.


    She''s as much of a celebrity as I am, but I only see her now.


    She was said to be a celebrity at the Academy. Even if there are a million YouTubers, if you talk to people with different interests, is it simr to not even knowing who they are?


    I''ve barely been active in the hunter world, but the Baekhwa Squad is famous there.


    ''Should I go to the chairman''s office¡­? ¡­''


    I was called when I entered the academy entrance, the main gate.


    Although I waste, I walked slowly through SanDebit,


    When I arrived, I realized there was no need toe in such a hurry.


    ''No¡­ Maybe it''s just me who thinks that way¡­''


    What if they are calling me to give me lots of penalty points?


    When I think about it, the memory of her meeting Isabe on her first day of school after her possession, being taken to her student council room, and then to the director''s officees to mind.


    I was branded as someone with dangerous powers.


    Now¡­


    Isn''t he the hero of the Academy?


    Whatever the reason for being called this time, I thought it might have something to do with Calypso''s friendly greeting.


    ''We might end uppeting for Master Hunter.''


    Anyway.


    I went alone to the building where the chairman''s office was located, which was a bit far away from the academy site.


    If you stand in front of the door and knock¡­


    Smart.


    [Verificationpleted]


    Rather than receiving an answer, a short message saying "Verificationpleted" Pops up on the panel and then disappears.


    Does this meane in?


    As I was about to open the door and go in, I felt a strange feeling.


    [Lucky Skebe ON]


    [Reality Maniption Strength?Best]


    "Ugh¡­!"


    What.


    As if the simple act of opening the door had a hugeg.


    It was hard to move for a moment¡­


    ''Some kind of ability was used?''


    Although it is always ON.


    I think this is the first time something has been turned on so extensively.


    "Come in."


    When I went inside,


    ¡­ ?


    ''Wasn''t the chairman Mr. Wilhelm?''


    That person was a man with a stylish beard.


    There was a woman I didn''t know in the chairman''s office¡­


    Maybe it''s another female student like me who has business in the chairman''s office¡­ I didn''t think so.


    She is an older woman who looks good in a suit.


    The H-line skirt that hugs the voluptuous silence followed goes well with the women''s blouse.


    From her face, she looks like a career boss with a very strict style and an actress who would appear in a pictorial with the same concept.


    She''s a pretty person, with her brown hair pulled up into a ponytail, and her sses seem to be worn in a roughly fashionable way.


    "Are you Kim Sang-hyuk?"

 Chapter 484: Chapter 508 – Onahole Academy

    "Yes."


    Do you know me?


    The female chairman smiled slightly as she looked at me confused, wondering if I had gotten caught up in something strange again.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Sanghyuk Kim, the pride of Etsol Academy."


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm. But you won''t bete, right?"


    "¡­Sorry."


    This time I wasn''tte because I was doing hero work, so it was my fault.


    Because Zenobia''s pussy is so good, ugh¡­ !


    "That''s why I called you separately. Because I need to give a special exnation toters."


    "The chairman himself?"


    "You have to do it yourself. You are a valuable Master Hunter candidate."


    "Haha¡­"


    What does it say on the namete? It''s all written in Chinese characters.


    "Lim Hyo-ju."


    "Ah."


    "My name. This is your Onahol, who took over the position of Chairman of the Board from Wilhelm."


    "Ah¡­"


    You are the new chairman, having taken over the chairmanship from Uncle Wilhelm.


    However¡­


    "What now?"


    Did I hear it wrong?


    The director looked at me intently, cupping her chin with the back of her hand.


    "You know that Master Hunter selection is starting soon, right?"


    "Yes? Ah¡­ Yes."


    What?


    Now, it seems like words that I can''t ignore have passed¡­ ?


    "But you don''t seem to be very interested."


    "Well, that''s exactly¡­"


    "You have no idea what an honor it is."


    It doesn''t feel real, but¡­


    As the main character of Onaaka, I think it''s inevitable that I get caught up in something like this.


    I''m not interested, but I feel like I''m leaving the world alone because I know why it won''t leave me alone.


    "You don''t have to be there, right?"


    "No way. The sun froze as soon as you said you were taking a break? Everyone was waiting for you."


    "Everyone was waiting for me?"


    I didn''t know that¡­


    "They are all young, talented, and have strong pride. When you said you were taking a break, they argued that it made no sense for the selection to start without you."


    "Huh¡­"


    "What can we do when our talented children say that? The World Hunter Association has no choice but to take a step back."


    "¡­"


    Is this because I am such an influential person?


    Was it blocked because it was impossible for such an important event to take ce without the main character?


    Anyway, since I decided to participate, it looks like the 3rd grade event has started to take ce.


    "Did you see the calypso academy student on the way?"


    "Ah yes."


    "It''s the same with Calypso. It doesn''t make sense to have a tryout without Kim Sang-hyuk. Kim Sang-hyuk asked me if I was sure he wasing today."


    Ah,


    Is that why we ran into each other in the hallway? ¡­


    Because you think I have to stay?


    "Calypso''s talent is at the highest level since Ceridwen. Calypso said she wouldn''t even start without you. Do you know how much influence she has?"


    "I wasn''t even paying attention¡­"


    "Can I assume there is no problem now?"


    Problem?


    No problem. The reason I waste today was simply because I liked Zenobia''s pussy.


    If I don''t go to the academy for personal reasons, I won''t be able to respect my younger sisters who are on pregnancy leave.


    "Is there anything else I need to know?"


    "From now on, the areas where third-year students, including you, will be active will bergely divided into three areas: ¡ºLearning Building¡», ¡ºLiving Building¡», And ¡ºRest Area¡»."


    "Study building. I understand the lounge building, but what is the living building?"


    "It''s like a dormitory. Have you ever heard of it? Here, it''s also possible to get a ''room'' of a certain rank through a reward system."


    "Ah."


    I think I heard it from Yuna.


    She felt like it was a bit of a temporary experience when she won the exchange match and got the Inbae-dong building in her second year.


    If you do well at the academy, you can unlock various amenities¡­


    It seems like you can understand it that way.


    "Don''t worry, we will provide a room with at least A rank andplete security equipment for the candidates."


    "I don''t live in a dormitory. I have a separate house."


    "You can get high scores if you perform emergency missions. There are many times when it is advantageous to stay inside."


    "¡­Hmm¡­"


    Right. Is it that kind of system?


    "As you may have already guessed, there are points on thisrge campus where anomalous gravitational waves are activated, like Geumyeok."


    "Is this an environment close to the real thing?"


    "That''s right. There are already judges to evaluate the candidates, and some of them you know well."


    I think I know who it is.


    If one were to be a judge, it would be Ceridwen, Justia, or an equivalent SS-level hunter!


    "The exam has already started. This academy is full of onaholes for you."


    "¡­Ah?"


    I didn''t hear it wrong after all¡­


    "Chairman?"


    "Everyone in the testing area has been selected as female only. Once you get there, you''ll know right away. Those are all candidates for your Onahole."


    "What do you mean¡­"


    ¡­ Female students are my Onahole candidates?


    It''s a bit absurd to hear something like that in person. Did Lucky Skebe touch something?


    En-chan is the only guy I know who would do something like this¡­


    ''Is this the special training he prepared?''


    "I am Kim Sang-hyuk. I am a fan who supports you."


    "Thank you for that¡­"


    "What is there to worry about? This means that from now on, only female students will be in the third-year area where you can pass alone."


    "¡­"


    "Cohabitation is also possible."


    "Uh, girl¡­ They understand?"


    "That''s the rule at Onahole Academy."


    ¡­ What are you talking about?


    As an onahole god, I don''t remember making such a rule.


    Anyway, the conversation seems to be getting more and more interesting¡­


    Just as I was about to call N, the chairman stood up.


    "First, under my authority, I will give the store 5 points today."


    "Oh, thank you?"


    "The conditions for receipt are¡­"


    Hyoju stood up and unbuttoned the H-line skirt that covered her curved hips, revealing a ck T-back.


    "Having sex with the chairman."


    "¡­"


    ''What¡­ ?''


    Is this En-chan''s special training menu?


    The fact that Lucky Skebe''s reality maniption strength is at its highest means that unexpected sexual situations can ur, but¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyuk, academy student. Let me finish the exnation by stroking your erect cock with my pussy."


    "Hmm."


    Would you like to hang out?


    I quickly approach the chairman who is sitting at the desk and waiting. From the beginning, it felt like a boss concept gravure idol.


    Where can you find such a young and pretty chairman?


    Maybe he''s an actor nted by N?


    "I''ll use your pussy. Then."


    "Ah. Don''t decline."


    Still, you should use a condom, right?


    The chairman held one of his legs open and spoke with admiration as he watched me put on the condom.


    "As expected, the preparation is good."


    "Well, I have a lot in my inventory."


    Due to circumstances¡­


    Because there are a lot of women.


    I know that even non-affectionate sex feels good. A pretty girl''s pussy is always right.


    I inserted her condom-covered cock into the director''s pussy, grabbed her firm buttocks, and shook her waist.


    "Um, um, um."


    It''s good because the pussy is thick.


    The semi-erect cock gradually bes harder as it warms up with Hyoju''s moist pussy.


    "Whoa¡­ Huh¡­ Ook¡­"


    It feels strange to have sex with each other''s clothes on.


    As I forcefully inserted my cock into a tight pussy that wasn''t even wet yet, I quietly watched Hyoju''s face.


    "A store like this?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ You''re doing well. You''re a model student at the academy¡­"


    "Give me more stores."


    "I can''t give you much¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    I pressed on to Hyoju''s pussy, who was sitting on the table, and continued having sex peacefully.


    This is because it was not difficult for me to pick up on the perverted sex gs that are now everywhere in my daily life.


    With as much effort as picking flowers while walking down the street, I use the strict female chairman''s pussy as my onahole.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes, Sanghyuk Kim¡­ It''s amazing¡­ Just as I heard, it''s a great cock."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    "Thank you~."


    As my pussy started to get uncontrobly wet, I started to get better at sliding.


    He carelessly touches the baby''s room with his ns and presses it against her pussy.


    Stirring the inside of her tight pussy, he massaged the director''s breasts over her clothes.


    "Um¡­ Um¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    "It''s nice to have a chairman who is as pretty as Hyo-ju''s sister."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Uhhh¡­ Hmmm¡­ Use your pussy to your heart''s content¡­!"


    Hyo-joo''s older sister, who even encourages her, has a crazy form.


    I patted Hyoju''s pussy with afortable feeling as if I was using an onahole.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Enjoy pleasant sex.


    "Huh, huh, huh¡­!"


    Hyoju couldn''t handle my dick and fell backwards, struggling.


    I quickly hit my back as if punishing my pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Yes¡­ Nooooot¡­!"


    "You have to keep touching my pussy. Even before I cum!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I understand¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Phew, Lucky Skebbe is the best¡­ !


    Let''s take a look ?


    I ejacte while having sex while inserting my dick into my tight pussy hole.


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byurururut¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Heung¡­ Heungok¡­!!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­


    [[Vagina Sex with the Chairman]+5 points]


    Oh, I got a real score.


    I pulled out the cock without thinking, and quietly pulled out the semen bag hanging from the magnificent cock.


    He throws it onto the chest of the chairman, who is struggling on the table.


    "I don''t know what the store uses it for, but I received it well."


    "Hmm. Hmm¡­"


    I put my angry dick in my panties and came out.


    "N-chan appears!!"


    "Was it your doing after all?"


    Onaaka''s perverted sex game goddess, En-chan, has appeared.


    "What kind of y is it that makes you fuck the director''s pussy on the first day of school?"


    "Sanghyuk! Now is not the time to be discussing trivial things like that."


    "How trivial!? The chairman got his pussy eaten!?"


    "From now on, I''m in permanent perversion mode! The obnoxious goddesses are targeting Sanghyuk."


    "Huh?"


    En-chan was full of venom.


    It''s just cute because its cheeks are puffy like a puffer fish.


    "What''s going on? Talk to me."


    "It''s war. War!"


    I decided tofort him and listen to what happened.


    N-chan jumped into my arms like an elementary school girl who was snitching on her dad and started telling me everything one by one.


    *


    Half dragon, Yuria.


    The painted-eyed goddess, with her lush white hair and beautiful huge breasts, was quietly observing the situation that had just taken ce in her director''s office.


    ''Just that. What happened¡­ ?''


    I don''t quite understand.


    Why sex all of a sudden?


    Even though she used a condom, it was difficult for Yuria to understand that a man and a woman who had never known each other suddenly had sex.


    ''Cognitive dissonance regarding specific ideas¡­ ?''


    This is not the main body spiraling.


    Yuria is just observing with the wide perspective typical of her goddess.


    This was only possible to a limited extent depending on the agreement, but Yuria quickly used that authority first.


    This is because I wanted to know Kim Sang-hyuk''s methods.


    ''I don''t know even though I saw it.''


    That strange process of sex just now¡­ No matter how much I tried to think about it in my head, I couldn''t understand why it happened that way.


    "Yuria."


    Yuria soon wakes up to a voice calling her to sleep.


    The owner of her voice was Calypso Ade, the woman who had just greeted and parted ways with Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "What do you think when you take a look?"


    "I''m not sure. Sorry."


    "¡­I''m going to win anyway. There''s no way I can lose with Yuria watching over me."


    Nod.


    Yuria thinks so too.


    "I will defeat Kim Sang-hyuk on my own terms."


    "¡­"


    Apostolic contract.


    I have been with Calypso Ade for a long time. She was given the power of a half-dragon when she was young, and it was only recently that she started talking.


    Yuria was a little worried.


    In the field of ¡ºPerverted Night Games¡»


    Not even Yuria¡­ No, other than Akasha, whom she gave a small taste of, there is no one in the goddess group who knows much about it.


    To put it all, it meant that he was in the same state as Kim Sang-hyuk when he was first summoned.

 Chapter 485: Chapter 509 – Onahole Academy - 2

    You can read up to chapter 800 to my patreon along with arts in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    "The goddesses are trying to y a game with me through an apostle?"


    After hearing everything, I asked that question.


    "Yes¡­!"


    "What should I do?"


    "This is showing the power of our perverted gay game duo! Just punish all the women who approach you from now on!"


    "¡­Am I some kind of serial rapist?"


    I guess the reason I increased the intensity of Lucky Skabe was,


    It seems to be a specification set in the process of adjusting the bnce among the goddesses.


    Because it is the best skill to manipte reality without expanding the domain.


    "The chairman said something strange. What happened?"


    "Because the stage was limited to the Academy. This is the home advantage that I somehow insisted on and won!"


    "I insisted somehow"¡­


    I asked back with a smile.


    "Oh my! Don''tugh. It was really hard to win!"


    "No, I justughed because it was amazing. So what kind of advantage is it?"


    "There are no men in the third-year area! A full harem! Oh, it is also possible to live in the women''s dormitory¡­!"


    "Why is this skill called Lucky Skebe?"


    Isn''t it "Conquer the world with Onaholhwa"?


    "Even if you have the home advantage, you are an opponent who cannot let down your guard. Especially Kali, the goddess of ughter!"


    "Goddess of Carnage?"


    "There is a goddess who thinks it''s best to blindly kill and wipe out everyone. You''ll end up in a terrible hunting hell! Because she''s crazy about hack and sh!"


    "¡­"


    Hack and sh?


    I was reminded of the PC game ¡ºD¡ðBlo¡».


    Right¡­ Is this a goddess who likes things like that? ¡­


    If you''re abat fanatic, you''ll be most excited.


    In some ways, she''s a goddess that Vikings would worship, right? Because they wanted to fight even to death.


    "Actually, I''m not sure who the apostle is¡­ But we need to be on guard! It''s already started."


    "Akasha is also approaching me through the apostle?"


    "Yes! We decided toe forward one at a time¡­ So we''ll catch them all and punish their pussies with perverted sex!"


    "¡­Hmm."


    N held onto my sleeve tightly.


    "Because Sanghyuk won''t give it to you!"


    "¡­"


    "Sanghyuk? You don''t want to go, right? No other goddess besides me¡­"


    "¡­What do you mean? When did I say I wanted to do that?"


    "But¡­"


    You seem anxious.


    Well, Akasha was really pretty.


    It is clear that the nobleman called the Goddess of Massacre and the half-dragon Yuria are ridiculously pretty.


    "Looking at you like that, do you think all those goddesses have big breasts?"


    "¡­!! ¡­! ¡­!!"


    N-chan hit the nail on the head,


    She puffed out her cheeks and closed her eyes tightly, as if she didn''t want to answer honestly.


    It seems like the expression on his face is saying, "I don''t know that."


    "We are together¡­"


    I held N''s hand.


    "Shall I teach them what dog perversion is?"


    "Ah¡­"


    N then smiled like a girl.


    He behaved as if he had no worries at all.


    "Yes!!"


    "Well, I have a ready dick¡­"


    Already for a year,


    My chastity is worn out and worn out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most skilled apostle of dog perversion, trained and trained by En-chan.


    Rather, perhaps those goddesses are a bit dangerous.


    "If we check the rules again, we decided to stick to it only within the academy, right?"


    "Yes. You can stay outside when you rest. But I think you have to go to the academy¡­"


    "If they are considered to be running away, they will chase you."


    "That''s right¡­! I think it would be better to hold the strategy meeting outside. You can just sneak in here. However, it''s okay when you''re with me."


    En-chan seems to be putting up a proper barrier or something.


    Time actually stops¡­


    "First of all, okay. So this ce is now like a pseudo-Onahole area, right?"


    "Yes! The female students'' sense of chastity has been steadily weakening¡­! If they attack Sado, they will be at a disadvantage. If you try to touch them but there is someone who refuses¡­"


    "Good."


    However, you can''t just attack everything thates your way¡­


    I understand the outline.


    Regardless of the Master Hunter selection, the goddesses are obsessed with me¡­


    No, is it difficult to see both as unrted?


    "If I detect it, I will tell you too, Sanghyuk!"


    "Good."


    En-chan is burning with motivation.


    I feel desperate because I cannot hand over my soul to another goddess.


    ''It''s kind of cute.''


    I have no intention of going to the world of other goddesses in the first ce.


    I made that mistake by myself.


    ''Well, I touched Regina. I didn''t touch N-chan¡­''


    What can I say?


    Sometimes it''s like a friend¡­


    I couldn''t touch it easily because I felt like if I did, it would change everything we''ve ever had in our rtionship.


    I like En-chan.


    ''Let''s put all the other goddesses away and talk again.''


    Still,


    School life is basically static.


    Crisis and challenges do not rain down like that every time. But there were many unfamiliar faces.


    ''They''re really all women.''


    ¡­ And an amazing fact.


    Is it because En-chan distorted the world line when Lucky Skebe was activated?


    The third grade truly became an Onahole Academy full of Onahole candidates.


    Most of the students have been reced by female students who seem to have nice scents.


    But I''m alone, floating around like a boy transferred to an all-girls school¡­


    No one thinks it''s strange.


    No, I think I was thinking about it in a special way.


    "Sanghyuk¡­!"


    It''s white, soft, and pretty.


    "Hello¡­Sa, can you take a picture with me?"


    "Uh, okay¡­"


    "Can I upload it to Dawnstar¡­?"


    "Put it up¡­"


    Click.


    I took pictures with the girls who were in the same ss.


    Everyone looks happy.


    ''¡­''


    Gunam, Dihirit, where are all these kids¡­


    Could it be that it''s like a boys'' school, confined to a men''s bathhouse? ¡­


    It wouldn''t have evaporated somewhere, right?


    I felt a little creepy when I left the lecture.


    Anyway, although it is said that the area is divided into three areas, the space isrge enough that it is not strange to wander anywhere.


    The study building was divided into dozens of buildings, and if you go to the rest area, you will find all kinds ofmercial facilities under a tall andrge building like a residentialmercialplex.


    Considering the size of the workshop, it can be said that this is also a natural thing¡­


    The living area is,


    Because the level of facilities was differentiated for each ss, from ss A onwards, only academy students with high grades could gather.


    From S ss onwards, it seemed like the concept was to use almost the entire floor to oneself.


    ''Hmm.''


    I thought the days of being constantly teased would begin¡­


    The situation was moreplicated than expected.


    At that time, while I was walking, I encountered an unexpected face.


    "Quinthia?"


    "Ah, senior¡­!"


    "It''s nice to see you again."


    The way she looks shy, tucking her hair behind her ear, is uncharacteristic of Queen Boongi.


    Do you want to hit me hard? Why are you like that?


    Even though she was cute and pretty, inside of me, she was still a queen.


    "What''s wrong? Did I eat something wrong?"


    "Ah, ah¡­ I didn''t know we would meet suddenly¡­"


    "I didn''t know I''d meet you here either. Aren''t you a second year student?"


    "I''m in third grade¡­ I skipped a grade."


    ¡­


    I can''t believe there was someone who took my chance!


    Quintia muttered.


    "So it''s barely¡­ This far¡­"


    "Anyway, nice to meet you. Shall we shake hands?"


    Come on.


    Quintia held my hand with both hands and lowered her head.


    I can''t get used to seeing you shy. And¡­


    "You''ve grown a lot¡­?"


    Although not at her mother''s level, her breasts were big.


    That Quintia¡­ Her breasts were big!


    But it still felt thin, so it strangely felt like a cheat.


    "You''re so skinny, how can you only have breasts¡­"


    "Senior. Usually, if you say something like that to a female junior, you will be caught. By the security team."


    "That security team, I sent them all on maternity leave."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    She admits that it was a bit of a bad drip to give to a junior.


    "So you''re in the same grade as me now?"


    "That''s true¡­ But you should still call me senior."


    "Are you also a candidate for Master Hunter?"


    Nod.


    Quintia nodded.


    "¡­I''m asking this outright, but didn''t a strange goddess appear recently and trick you into giving you powers?"


    "¡­Yes?"


    For some reason, I felt like Quintia would answer honestly, so she asked that question.


    She tilted her head as if it was the first time ever.


    "Sir, you know. I only have a sword."


    "¡­Oh oh."


    Reliable! Queen Bung!!


    "I conquered the ''Domain of Thunder'' and cleared the grade skipping requirements."


    "Oh¡­That''s amazing?"


    "Senior, you conquered the area of ??the universe where your mother worked so hard."


    Shrugs her shoulders.


    ¡ºJim was the owner of a rather impressive area¡»


    Sione''s voice was heard from the area. Only I can hear.


    "Is dominating the region a condition for bing a candidate? Did you say there are five in the Academy?"


    "Ah, I am the sixth person. I took the ce where one person resigned."


    Oh¡­


    Is Quintia a hot new ranker?


    "Because I was the fifth. Who are the other three besides Isabe?"


    "I also just came up¡­"


    "Calypso, Rizna May, Bae Bae-eun, there are three of us."


    At that time.


    A really nice and familiar face appeared for Quintia and us.


    "Mom!"


    "Shh."


    Justia smiled her way, making a gesture of putting her finger to her lips.


    She is a red-haired beauty who makes it hard to believe that she is the mother of a grown daughter.


    Her heart warms as the times they spent together in Yurin Prison sh by.


    Sword Saint Justia¡­ !


    "You can''t say ''mom'' here. I said I was a judge, right?"


    "Ah, um¡­ Yes¡­ Teacher Justia."


    "Justia¡­"


    I look at Justia nkly.


    A long time. Really.


    "¡­Long time no see?"


    "Hi¡­"


    "Um, hi¡­"


    Although I wonder if this is true for her child''s mother,


    It was inevitable that the atmosphere would be awkward and embarrassing.


    Because we were like flirting¡­


    "¡­Calypso, Rizna May, Bae Eun, three?"


    "Master Hunter candidates who conquered the region."


    "Ah¡­"


    Was there also Calypso?


    Bae Bae-eun is a name I''ve never heard before, but they all seem to be capable of dominating the region.


    Rizna May¡­


    Where have you heard of Riz or May?


    "Nice to meet you. I''ve been busy, so I haven''t been able to contact you to say thank you¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gulp.


    As the strange atmosphere continued between my mother and I, Quintia suddenly intervened.


    "Senior. You haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to go eat?"


    "Is that so¡­?"


    Are you jealous?


    Ah, I want to be closer to Justia.


    Is she very pervert when she says she wants to be close to her child''s mother¡­? .


    The cock twitched. It makes me want to eat it right away!


    Thepleted form of Quintia, who was just a flower bud during her freshman year and was pretty but had room to grow¡­


    Justia, whose stats were quite high, looked even prettier when she was with her daughter, as if time had escaped her.


    "Wait for a sec."


    Justia whispered quietly.


    "Before I go¡­ Hmmm. I have to return the favor. Don''t you need a store?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m not sure where it''s being used."


    "It''s important when being evaluated¡­ Actually, it''s only given to you if you clear things like gravitational waves and dungeons. There''s one provision specifically for you."


    Provisions for me?


    Suddenly, I had a hunch that there was something naughty there.


    "What is it?"


    "Two points bonus if you prove to my body that you are a handsome dick ready to make everyone an onahole candidate."


    When those words came out of Justia''s mouth, I was shocked beyond belief.


    Nunaga, the sword saint with big breasts¡­


    What about Candidate Onahol? What about that handsome cock?


    My dick was already ready to explode.


    "As you may have heard, this use is only allowed for candidate Kim Sang-hyuk. Yes, the judges are here with all knowledge."


    "Well, then should I go after verifying my dick¡­"


    When I said that, Quintia fell as if there was nothing she could do.


    "Mom¡­ Not, you''re going to have your dick authenticated by Teacher Justia."


    "Okay¡­"


    Is Quintia also under her influence¡­? .


    Amazing, Lucky Skebe¡­


    Justia finally presented me with a soft king mamma barrel, and she was about to give me the best reward I had seen in a long time.


    She says as she sticks out her tongue and opens her arms to face me.


    "Ah~~¡­ Ah¡­ Hug me tight and rub my dick¡­"


    I felt like I would not only like this academy, but fall in love with it.

 Chapter 486: Chapter 510 – Queen Bung in Love

    In front of my daughter¡­


    2 points bonus!


    Chu-choo with Justia¡­ !


    As soon as I hugged Justia, who epted me with open arms, my body was filled with the pleasant scent and softness emanating from her wine-colored hair.


    In front of her daughter, we express our joy at meeting each other after a long time with a 2-point bonus Chu-Chu Hal-p, certified by the judges.


    "Chup¡­ Jook¡­ Side¡­"


    "Huum¡­ Hap¡­ Haum¡­"


    p p p.


    The kiss with Justia was very delicious. I want to keep eating. The more I ate, the harder my dick became.


    Kiss your lips together and mix your tongue. Therge mamma tong was gently rubbed against the body.


    Justia was not shy, straightened her back and gently rubbed my dick as if she was testing it with her body to see how hard it was¡­


    "¡­Haum¡­ Amazing. Chururup¡­ Even if it''s this hard, there''s no extra points?"


    "¡­Because Justia is my favorite."


    What if she is prettier than her daughter, who is not worthy of her age and is a virgin and an active female academy student?


    "¡­Me too¡­"


    Sigh. Jjook¡­


    While embracing Justia''s body, he continues kissing her erotically¡­


    As they rubbed their bodies together as if they were hitting each other, Quintia also pouted her lips without hiding her jealousy.


    Does he like me?


    Is this also an effect of Lucky Skebe?


    "Jjup¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjup¡­ I''ll add 2 points¡­ Ang¡­ You worked hard¡­"


    [[Rub your dick with Justia]+2 points]


    "More¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ There are no extra points¡­ Jjuup¡­"


    "Aren''t you embarrassed to do this in front of your daughter?"


    He massages her buttocks and even sexually assaults an active swordsman.


    Justia said with a sigh of relief as she felt dizzy with my hands kneading her buttocks.


    "You may not know it from the outside, but here¡­ It''s the rule that you are an Onahole candidate. You have to do what you have to do before feeling embarrassed¡­"


    ¡­ Right¡­ !


    Starting with the coincidence of Lim Hyo-joo, the chairman of the board, a woman with big breasts, being reced by Wilhelm in a timely manner,


    Everyone is acting as ifmon sense has changed¡­


    The entire academy area inside the campus has be a special Onahole control area¡­


    Is it because reality maniption was added by my Lucky Skebe?


    All the female academy students living there are in a state where they can be my Onahol brides at the same time as they are students¡­


    The judges from the World Hunter Association went one step further and only limited themselves to me.


    I could see that the act of giving points through naughty behavior was perceived as natural.


    ''It''s possible to enforce this level of discipline without expanding the scope¡­''


    "As you know, Sanghyuk, Lucky Skebe is a special power."


    Time stopped and En-chan appeared in the air.


    "The most powerful means to fight against those powerful goddesses is not time stop¡­ Lucky Shuk!"


    "In short, it''s luck, right?"


    "Yes! If you are Sanghyuk, who is good at using lucky tricks¡­ Cheat items like Sandevit are unnecessary in the first ce!"


    While not expanding the scope, making extensive changes tomon sense,


    A series of perverted situations that are extremely advantageous to me ur.


    It''s amazing that someone as big as Justia can''t be free from that influence.


    "It''s amazing¡­! It was made jointly by me and P-chan!"


    "What is P-chan¡­?"


    "There is a bloody mother, a perverted goddess who likes TS!"


    It was creepy.


    Maybe she''s lucky she didn''t get caught by that goddess¡­


    I feel like I saw this when I went to Yurinok.


    "No one can take Lucky Shuk away from Sanghyuk. And¡­ Now Sanghyuk knows how to use this ability well."


    "¡­"


    I do know that the more shameless I be, the wider the angle of this ability bes.


    The situation is adjusted in real time ordingly. In other words, it means that it is the ability most suitable for an apostle of Yachem.


    Because it is a perverted power that turns everything into a gay game.


    "Now, keep making Justia cum!"


    "Is it a tutorial?"


    "You have to test it by climaxing to see if the goddess is attached! If the apostle seems to be incapacitated, it might pop out!"


    "What kind of possessed ghosts are the goddesses?"


    If you think about it that way, it feels like Calypso will definitely stick around.


    Anyway¡­


    Okay.


    Unfreeze time and continue kissing Justia.


    I massaged Justia''s ass and rubbed my erection against her buttocks.


    Can I make this baby''s mom cum?


    "Um¡­ Churuup¡­ Chueup¡­ Jjook¡­ Ah¡­ Are you nning to make me¡­ Onahol¡­?"


    "I want to check something. Please cooperate¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The ''Onahole'' agenda is a top priority, so there''s nothing we can do about it¡­"


    "Jjook¡­ Chuup¡­ Chuurururup¡­"


    He continues to sexually harass Justia.


    Massage her butt and give her a dirty kiss¡­


    In front of Queen Bung!


    "Senior¡­"


    "Wait a moment¡­ Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    "My mom, are you going to make Onahol? Did you like it¡­?"


    Quintia asked worriedly.


    No, I like it¡­


    "Don''t worry¡­ Even if Justia bes Naena Hall, she won''t drop them or anything."


    "¡­Also."


    The two of you are a set, to be honest.


    Those words pressed into her, massaging Justia''s breasts.


    "Um, yeah¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    It was an incredibly soft Wangmamma tong.


    "Haa¡­ Ah¡­"


    As her continued sexual exploitation, Justia gradually awakens her sexual feelings.


    I kissed Justia repeatedly and massaged her breasts.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Huh¡­ You don''t have any points, but you''re so passionate¡­ Ah¡­ You''re nning on making me your onahole as soon as Ie to Korea?"


    "It wouldn''t be surprising if you became my Onahole. I even saved Justia."


    "I''m grateful for that, but¡­ Uhhh¡­ Haha¡­ Wasn''t it nned to be an onahole? Oh ho¡­!!"


    You like being massaged hard, right? He sensed Justia''s taste and grabbed her big breasts.


    cing her nipple between her index finger and her thumb and gently pulling, Justia opened her eyes wide and gasped defenselessly.


    Even if I grope or rub her body, she opens up and allows me to do it all.


    Onahole Academy, it''s amazing¡­


    With the power of Lucky Skebe, Justia is being sexually harassed to her heart''s content¡­


    Just like that, I lightly made Justia climax, but there was no special reaction.


    "Hmm."


    En-chan''s ''Hmm.'' I heard a voice say.


    Now they''re sticking around like my supporters. N-chan.


    "She seems to be an innocent mother and daughter who only know the sword."


    "It means you''re innocent¡­"


    They thought he was an apostle of the goddesses and sexually harassed him to a great extent?


    "Huuuuu¡­"


    Justia grabbed my sleeve and looked up at me with her moist eyes.


    "It''s too much for a mother with a child¡­"


    Because she couldn''t have sex right here,


    Her erect cock groaned in her pants, slightly painful, but slightly dropped¡­


    If she hadn''t cummed in Hyoju''s pussy, she might have actually taken her and had sex¡­


    Queen Bung was waiting with such sorrowful eyes that I couldn''t continue any longer.


    En-chan, who is flying in the air¡ªshe seems invisible to other people¡ªis alert to her surroundings like an aerial rm.


    It seems like she''s worried about the other goddesses'' behavior.


    "I''m going to go eat with Quintia."


    "Yes. Quintia¡­?"


    "Huh?"


    "You too are a great Ona Hall candidate. If Sanghyuk wants it, she should take care of his dick."


    "¡­Well, I know that much, sir."


    Where should I eat?


    If you look, you will find many good restaurants, but since I usually eat at the academy in the student cafeteria,


    Ites down and eats ording to its inertia.


    Let''s have udon for lunch¡­


    "¡­Me too, udon."


    Quintia also drew the same meal ticket.


    As we sit down together, the male students here look at Quintia''s face a lot.


    ¡­ Did youe to the restaurant for no reason?


    A paradise with only women. I''m starting to miss Onahole Academy already.


    Her eyes met Quintia''s.


    "Senior?"


    "¡­You''ve be prettier."


    "¡­Huh? Ah¡­"


    Quintia''s cheeks turned red.


    There''s something refreshing and nice¡­


    "Rather than being a candidate for Onahole, do you want to just do my Onahole?"


    "Puup!!"


    Quintia, who was eating udon, spit out everything she ate.


    "Hot!?"


    Oh, right¡­


    This is not the area of ??influence of Onahole Academy¡­ !


    "What are you talking about¡­?"


    Ah. That powerful change inmon sense was probably an effect that could only be enjoyed because there were restrictions limiting the location.


    "I was just talking to myself¡­"


    "¡­"


    Painful excuse.


    "I swear it''s not like I always looked at it like that."


    "I know¡­She was just surprised because it came out of nowhere."


    "¡­Ha¡­"


    Thank god. Because Quintia passed over.


    "And rather than candidate Ona Hall¡­ It''s her girlfriend¡­"


    "¡­What?"


    Nandatte?


    I yed the role of a male protagonist who is deaf for no reason.


    Queen Bung likes me!?


    She wants to be my girlfriend!?


    I almost confessed, but now?


    "¡­Oh, no¡­"


    Why has he be such a loser? With a face like a girl in love¡­


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The atmosphere became slightly awkward.


    "Look over there. These are the rankings for the preliminary round."


    "Amazing¡­ Senior Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ This is my first time seeing him in person."


    "There is also Quintia, the world''s greatest sword."


    This time I almost spit out the udon noodles.


    "Are you being called some kind of martial arts nickname or something¡­?"


    "¡­I guess someone went overboard with TikTok."


    "Does it look more powerful than the Sword Saint?"


    "Ha, don''t do it. It''s not like that at all. Um¡­ The difference between you and I is worlds apart."


    "¡­"


    Will it make that much of a difference?


    The image of Queen Tia ripping open her space and saving her mother came to mind.


    If you have the sincerity to do that much with a sword, you are worthy of being the best sword in the world.


    "Are you going to be a Master Hunter?"


    "Yes¡­ Reaching SS rank is every hunter''s long-cherished wish¡­ I want to live in a better house with my mom."


    "Isn''t Mom already a master hunter?"


    "I should follow you."


    "The reason for swinging a sword has be very snobbish. Excellent."


    "¡­Are youplimenting me?"


    Well then, it''s apliment.


    It''s nice to see that she''s stopped swinging her sword like she''s practicing swords and has started thinking more like a girl of her age.


    That''s because the skills I actually have umted aren''t that of a girl of that age.


    "I heard that you are the closest to bing a Master Hunter¡­"


    "I?"


    "Yes. I don''t know about other people, but it seems like seniors are the most highly regarded."


    "Hmm."


    Beep beep.


    Quintia pops up a panel, and she suddenly looks up her information.


    "You already got a 7¡­ I thought it was strange that you werete. You ran quite a bit, didn''t you?"


    "¡­"


    Out of those 7 points, 2 points were earned by rubbing against your mother''s breasts¡­


    It''s scary to ask if you don''t remember.


    No, I''m still concerned so I have to ask.


    "You just saw me win. Two points."


    "Ah¡­ Ah. It''s amazing. So¡­"


    Quintia was momentarily dazed¡­


    "¡­ She must have been a dick that even her mother had no choice but to admit to¡­"


    "¡­"


    Lucky Skebe, it''s amazing.


    If reality is prated to this extent, people outside probably won''t report what they experienced inside as strange¡­


    The expression ''perfect crime'' is also a bit ambiguous.


    Because the rules of the world have been changed, it is difficult to establish it as a crime in the first ce. Because everyone is naturally epting it¡­


    "What did I just say?"


    "A very noble, elegant, and dignified horse."


    "¡­?"


    ¡­ Still, Queen Bung is pretty.


    I can''t stand it because I keep having dick in my mouth.


    Shit¡­ Queen Bung''s breasts got so big on this topic¡­


    It must be dreamy. I want to see if it''s softer than my mom''s.


    "Anyway. Everyone will be on the lookout for their senior. The honor of bing a Master Hunter cannot be taken away."


    "Are you okay? You can eat well with me."


    "I am¡­"


    Quintia muttered while looking closely at me.


    "¡­Not really¡­Even if my husband is a master hunter¡­"


    "What?"


    She once again pretends that she is hard of hearing.


    Ah, I''m sorry¡­ I''m really sorry.


    My heart is not ready to ept Queen Bung''s romantic feelings yet!!


    "¡­Are you listening to everything?"


    I flinch.


    The reality was not so easy¡­ !


    "I know. That first-year student¡­ A spoiled kid who has no social skills and is a nuisance, it would be embarrassing if he suddenly said something like this¡­"


    "I didn''t think about it that much¡­"


    "I''m going to show you a different side of me¡­"


    ¡­ It''s already hard enough because you''re pretty¡­


    The guys who are the main characters of the helm are so amazed that they wonder what kind of patience they have.


    After one year¡­ Because it happened like that.


    Queen Bung and I parted ways after lunch.


    She suddenly realized that if she hadn''t been at Ona Hall Academy, she would have been able to have a physical conversation with Quintia, but she felt a little regretful.


    "There is already an enemy inside the academy! Sanghyuk!"


    En-chan is paying close attention to the air raid rm.

 Chapter 487: Chapter 511-512 – Non-Standard Onaholes

    "Just calm down for now¡­ I''m going to pretend to eat everything."


    "Lucky Shun is always deployed!"


    "If we decide to fight only inside the Academy, then it will be okay outside, right?"


    "Yes! The rules and penalties are clearly set¡­! There is no goddess who can break it!"


    ¡­ What is the penalty?


    Will it be a good night?


    "I can roughly predict what the Goddess of Carnage will attack, and I tried it with Akasha as well¡­ Tell me about the remaining two."


    "¡­Hmm."


    "That''s how youe up with a strategy."


    "Half-dragon Yuria is¡­ A dragon lord. He can never, absolutely, never be defeated with force¡­ And he uses his eyes to control people''s minds."


    "You mean using hypnosis?"


    "Yes¡­"


    That¡­


    It might be a little scary.


    Does this mean that he has the power of the Dragon King, which En-chan couldn''t save no matter how hard he tried?


    "But fortunately, Yuria is not a goddess with such a bad personality¡­"


    "Is she on the right side?"


    "Yes. There is a high possibility that the apostle''s character is upright."


    "Why does someone like that want to take me away¡­?"


    I''m just a trace of twisted pure love¡­


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "What about the one goddess left?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Here, it was En-chan who avoided answering.


    Why are you paying attention?


    "Why?"


    "¡­I''m sure you''ve seen it before. At the ramen restaurant¡­"


    "Ah!!"


    It came to mind right away.


    "No she says the goddess wants to take me?"


    "¡­You can''t respond¡­"


    N-chan clung to me.


    "I promise!! I promise!!"


    ".. Haha."


    To be anxious.


    Ha, but it might be a little difficult if that older sister appeals with all her might¡­


    "Yiing!"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll think about it again."


    "Hey!! Promise me you won''t fall for me! Even if you rub my wet pussy and ask me to be your bride, I''ll refuse!"


    "Go in, you guy."


    I''m dizzy from pausing too much.


    "Where are you going? Sanghyuk."


    "Look at a kid who looks like you."


    Lunch time at Etsol Academy is quite long.


    ©¤Sinful Onahole group chat room©¤


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Gather in front of the textbook.


    [Synth Beze]


    (Surprised emoticon) Yes!!!!


    [Shirin]


    Yep


    They both respond quickly using the phone I bought them.


    Pass.


    I waited about 5 minutes, skipped the travel time to SanDebit, and walked slowly.


    Sirin and Synth, who had rushed out of the house, were waiting for me in front of the textbook.


    "I was going to scold you if you werete. You came out quickly?"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    I put it on in quite a hurry and hugged it tightly.


    Shirin also hugs me.


    The feeling of both of them hugging was amazing. My breasts are big.


    "Yeah¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Synth spent a particrly long time snuggling in my arms.


    "How much have you missed seeing?"


    "Ah¡­ Hehe¡­"


    "Let''s go in."


    The two people flinch.


    Every time I enter the textbook, I feel like my steps are reluctant, like livestock being led to a ughterhouse.


    I held their hands tightly and went to see Regina.


    The guards in Gansu-dong seemed to be very busy moving around, giving and receiving.


    "Regina."


    "Uh, Sanghyuk. Hello!"


    "How''s work going?"


    "Thanks¡­ I''m so busy! It''s not the end if we lock up the viins who escaped, and we have to start organizing all the documents again¡­!"


    Well, I guess so.


    "Have you captured the viins again?"


    "No, I''d like to talk aboutpensation."


    "If it''s Shirin, we can consider whether or not to grant a special discount after the summary judgment. It''s all thanks to Sanghyuk, so you should be thankful?"


    Shirin stroked her chest.


    "Yes, really¡­ Thank you so much."


    "Huh? Can I forgive this guy so easily?"


    She meant it as a joke, but Shirin immediately saw the color drain from her face.


    "Shirin, breathe! Breathe!"


    The synth just shakes the chill.


    Regina chuckled at that sight.


    "Didn''t you run around here and there to get this result?"


    "Still¡­"


    I killed someone on the street. Uh?


    At that time, Regina took out some of her data.


    "This. Evidence has been captured showing that the ck Holy Society forcibly administered medication."


    "Oh¡­ Where did you get this?"


    "It was in an email sent by an anonymous informant with the nickname ''Let''s Live Green.'' It is CCTV footage from the day it was thought to have been lost."


    "¡­"


    Let''s live green.


    Hampurunhoe?


    ''Beness¡­ Is it.''


    Is this how he repaid the favor?


    "It will be evidence that proves Shirin is innocent. Still, the fact that she was killed by negligence does not change, but if it is revealed that she was insane due to the drugs she was forced to take,


    "The trial will go in your favor."


    "I see. And what about synths?"


    "¡­"


    The saintess is nervous.


    "We caught almost a truckload of viins."


    "I''m sorry, but¡­ No synths."


    "¡­Don''t do that."


    "It''s not within my power to do anything."


    ¡­ Is it.


    Did the saint fail to shed the viinbel?


    "There won''t be a trial. Because I''m sure he''s guilty."


    "¡­"


    Synth tried to smile, hiding his trembling voice and sad eyes.


    "Hey, hey. Thank you for helping me so far. It was nice to be able to look outside¡­!"


    "Regina. Is that really it?"


    "¡­It looks like it will be possible to engage in outside activities for about a month. Under the supervision of Onahole Man."


    "Ah¡­"


    Is this a sweet one-month vacation from a synth''s perspective?


    "Good, Shins. We were able to postpone the breakup."


    "¡­"


    Nod.


    The saint did not hide her joy.


    "Are you done with your business now?"


    "I caught Zenobia. I came to tell you that she has been converted into a vassal."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The entire building became quiet.


    "Zenovia¡­ Did you catch it?"


    "Gotcha."


    "Amazing¡­ How¡­?"


    This.


    Everyone recognized my face and started whispering. It''s embarrassing.


    "Because I''m trying to make him a subordinate and keep him with me. First of all, would you please report that to the higher-ups?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m talking about subjugation¡­ Um¡­"


    ¡¸very¡¹


    Like my Onahole executives, it means bing residents of my area without asking about past sins.


    It cannot be judged by Koreanw. It''s like a problem between countries that have not signed a criminal extradition treaty.


    Likewise, it does not mean that there is no sin, but


    I take this action,


    I don''t think this is a measure that gives Zenobia immunity.


    "I know people here are worried, but Zenobia is dead. Officially."


    "Sanghyuk, did you correct it?"


    "¡­"


    Nod.


    "At least now there won''t be any Zenobia left in our people''s memories."


    "¡­Okay. I''ll report it that way."


    These are the guards who were more curious about Zenobia''s fate than anything else.


    Everyone should know.


    In that way, Shirin was awaiting summary judgment, and Synth, along with me, received one month of freedom.


    "1 month¡­"


    "¡­Is there something you want to do?"


    "Well¡­ If you allow me¡­ I''ll be by your side."


    "That''s good."


    Now there are no viins to catch, the sun is shining¡­


    In the world of Onaaka, everything is peaceful.


    ''What?"


    Now it''s a storm inside the academy.


    Haha¡­


    Onahole Academy has be a happy and scary ce at the same time.


    "I guess I should say thank you to Vines."


    "Shall I contact you?"


    "Well, they''ll listen to anything you say, right?"


    Nod.


    "First of all, please tell me thank you. But also that you don''t have to try to exonerate Synth¡­"


    "Ah yes."


    "It would be desirable for the saint to be one of my subjects."


    "¡­"


    "How about Saint Onahol?"


    tant sexual harassment remarks.


    Still, when I was told that the synth would be mine, I looked a little happy, hiding the raised corners of my mouth with my hands and shyly lowering my eyes.


    "Ah¡­ Ah yes¡­ Please don''t stare¡­"


    "You like it? An Onahole saint is better than a pseudo saint, right?"


    "¡­It''s okay if the other person is Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Good."


    I have a very positive opinion of the synth''s special abilities.


    Just like Zenobia, it will be a great help.


    "Shirin has to finish her trial, so I think she''ll have to wait a while¡­


    Shins, let''s be academy students from now on."


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s go get our school uniforms together."


    Anyway, I am involved in themon sense of "Onahole Academy".


    Adding one of my ugly blonde hair to Onahole won''t change anything.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The saintess, who came out in her school uniform, put her hands together in her prayer pose and looked up at me¡­


    "How about this¡­?"


    As befits a blonde woman with huge breasts, she has incredible destructive power just by changing her costume¡­


    Your brain bes happier than you imagined.


    "Her breasts are a bit tight, though¡­"


    "Hmm. Is it good?"


    Let''s go with this.


    I left behind a few female clerks, rented her clothing store for a while, and then¡­


    The area was temporarily liberated.


    First of all, Onahole executives.


    Sione, Belstead, Nine, and Miho appear one after another.


    Zenobia, who recently joined the Onahole area, and Kushina, the original lineup¡­


    Sinful viin Onahole Kang Si-eun,


    Even Brigid, who was a female student at the academy, degraded herself to be one of my subjects.


    Everyone gathered in front of me in light clothing.


    "Suddenly calling us together like this. What is it?"


    "I''m trying to get everyone into school uniforms."


    Nine giggled and said jokingly as if he understood.


    "Ah~~ We are all pregnant because of our master, and our bellies are this big, so you''re going to make us wear school uniforms and make fun of us?"


    Hmm¡­


    I can''t say no. Laugh a little.


    "Nine. Our lord is trying to use us as informants."


    Charismatic female general Belle Steed straightens her back and speaks with a serious and solemn face.


    "Jeong~Bo~Won? Baggage? Overvalue cheat key that looks like luggage? Are you going to use it as a source of information on the pregnant belly~?"


    "If you don''t like Sione, go in. She won''t fuck your pussy."


    "¡­Hmm, it looks like you really need Jim''s help, so I''ll help you in your school uniform."


    Miho, who has plump ck hair and charming colored eyes, looked at me and said.


    "Well, master. Then, what about the usual house guard¡­?"


    "Belsted and Miho should stay. This is where my family is, so protect them well."


    "Yes~!"


    "Miho. Come here."


    Toto Talk!


    Miho falls into my arms without hesitation. I hugged pregnant Miho and rewarded her with a kiss.


    "Churururup¡­ Haum¡­ Hungung¡­ Juinnim¡­ Mashisu¡­"


    "Does Miho like this? Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    He pats my butt while giving me a lot of my drool.


    Home boundaries are also important.


    "I also wanted to carry out a mission for the first time in a while¡­ Unfortunately, protecting the base is also important. Belstead, I will make sure there is no threat."


    "Discuss it well with Miho before proceeding."


    "Yes!"


    Then¡­ Let''s see.


    Grabs Brigid''s tits showing off her massive tits in her brown hair.


    "Huh¡­"


    "Is it possible because Brigid was originally a female student at Ethsol Academy?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Zenovia is going too."


    "¡­You want me to wear a school uniform?"


    Zenobia is staring at the school uniform.


    "You don''t like skirts? You don''t want to wear riding clothes like Isabe, do you?"


    "A skirt that guarantees mobility is better. It doesn''t matter."


    "Then please take care of Zenobia too."


    Nod.


    Zenobia willingly epted my request.


    Now a blue-haired viin with huge breasts. He goes to Kang Si-eun and massages her breasts.


    "Yeah¡­ Huh¡­"


    "She''s confident Si-eun will do well too, right?"


    "My antiques¡­ Stop breaking them¡­"


    "I''ll give you a better creampie than an antique."


    "¡­Tsk¡­ Phew¡­"


    Si-eun lowered her eyes as if there was nothing she could do.


    "Okay. I''ll help you."


    Lastly, a B-ss viin who was a serial exposer¡­


    Kushina-chan raised her hand.


    "I have a question¡­"


    "Huh? What?"


    "Even if it''s okay for Zenobia, the rest of us are pregnant, so wouldn''t it be extremely noticeable?"


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. It''s Onahole Academy¡­"


    "?"


    Everyone tilts their heads.


    "When someone asks where you''re from or what ss you''re in, introduce yourself as "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole" And they''ll move on."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Sione seems to understand.


    Since he had such good eyes, he must have been watching the situation closely.


    Kushina tilted her head, but spoke as if she understood.


    "Okay¡­ Uhm, we¡­ They''re saying we''re going to go outside and say ''Ona Hole''¡­ Is this a new y?"


    "Maybe so. But if possible, don''t pretend to know me and just gather information."


    No one,


    You won''t find it strange to see pregnant girls walking around.


    At Onahole Academy, where Lucky Shuk rules¡­


    Rather.


    "If anyone appears who finds your presence strange, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Let''s start with information warfare.


    As I gather stores to get ahead of the Master Hunter selection,


    On the other hand, we must also be aware of the goddesses'' tricks.


    It''s going to be a busy school life¡­

 Chapter 488: Chapter 512 – Active Idol

    "Manager, oppa. I''ll walk from here."


    A white carnival stopped on the main road leading to the entrance to Etsol Academy.


    "You don''t necessarily have to live in a dormitory, guys¡­"


    "It''s already been decided. What are you going to do with it?"


    Despite the manager''s dissuasion, a woman got off the carnival with flowing silver hair.


    Even though the weather is a bit chilly in the early spring, the short jeans that show off her healthy legs stand out.


    A ck baseball cap worn over flowing silver hair.


    A pretty face and curvy body that stands out in casual clothes¡­


    She was the visual and center Rizuna May of the legendary 4-member girl group NTT.


    She was looking at her phone with her hand on the luggage carrier, which seemed difficult to pull with her slender forearms.


    Soon the impatient manageres and drags her away instead.


    Rizuna waited for someone to get off without even turning around.


    "Debbie?"


    The pink haired woman, sleeping with her frog eyepatch on, flinched.


    "Debbie. Wake up. We''re here."


    "Huh¡­ Let me sleep more. Rizuna¡­ Yesterday was also a gravitational wave¡­"


    "You can just unpack first and get a good night''s sleep. Why don''t you get up soon?"


    The pink-haired, gentle-looking girl took off her blindfold and came down looking downcast.


    Her height is somewhat shorter than Rizna. Her eye color is emerald green, and she has a docile appearance and a cute and lovely face.


    Regardless of their height, their proportions were at a truly deceptive level. Her legs are long, her waist is small, and her breasts are big.


    "The paparazzi take pictures of my face when I wake up."


    "There are hundreds more like that~~."


    "It''s a point of pride when an idol''s defenseless face is photographed. Huh?"


    Joo Wook.


    Rizuna pulled on Debbie''s soft rice cake-like cheeks.


    "Ah. I''ll wake up¡­"


    "I''m meeting reporters soon, haven''t you even touched up your makeup? Debbie."


    "Hehe¡­"


    "This is a penny."


    Debbie just clung to Liz and her side as if she liked them. Just looking at it, the two seem to get along very well.


    "If you''re going to do this, why did you follow me?"


    "But, I didn''t want to leave. I''m also a student at this academy, right?"


    "You transferred in forcibly."


    "If you do something dangerous like Master Hunter selection alone without any reinforcements, you are at a disadvantage. Wasn''t Isabe eligible to participate? She would have received the full support of the student council."


    "Isabe won''t be appearing this year."


    Even Rizuna doesn''t know the reason.


    She was so busy with her busy overseas performance schedule and working on her song and music video that she couldn''t pay attention at all.


    Last year, it was good that a song released with a We Are the World vibe that prevented a regional disaster that urred during a concert was ranked #1 on the Billboard throughout the era, but in the aftermath of its poprity,


    It became difficult to find time to go to Dawnstar for a while.


    These days, girl groups also need to have high hunter ranks.


    Liz and her group, NTT, which included me, was a new generation girl group made up of women with exactly that kind of talent.


    Nowadays, it is not enough to be pretty, sing well, and dance well.


    You have to be good at catching the beast!


    Rizuna is also called the Isabe of the Hunter world. On the contrary, she also heard that Isabe was the Liza of the hero industry.


    These two were beautiful women who captivated men''s hearts with their flowing silver hair and big breasts.


    "Isabe doesn''t? Why?"


    "I don''t know. Manager. Please give me your luggage."


    "Are you okay? Both of you¡­ Wouldn''t it be better to just rest during the off-season?"


    "You can''t miss out on such a great opportunity, right? If you be a Master Hunter, you''ll get tons of advertisements¡­"


    "Rizuna doesn''t have to worry about the number of advertisements, we have a lot of money¡­"


    Rizunaughed when she heard that.


    "You should earn more while you can. Manager, you shouldn''t sound pathetic."


    Rizuna has been unknown for a surprisingly long time, and before she was the leader, she was the head of the household, so she has a strong sense of responsibility.


    However, as can be seen from the manager''s embarrassed expression,


    The news of Liz Na''s participation in the Master Hunter Selection Competition was somewhat sudden, so her agency was in an awkward position.


    Of course, bing a Master Hunter is a tremendous honor for the nation.


    There are many fans who support her challenge, so much so that there are a lot ofments saying that it is boring just to imagine a girl group bing master hunters¡­


    "Liz, I''m afraid I''m a clone of the real Isabe. She has stamina of steel, doesn''t she fall like that?"


    "She probably won''t be looked at by the Hunter Association judges."


    "I heard that Justia is among the judges. Isn''t he a living great man and a legend himself? "She seems to tremble when she stands in front of you."


    There were quite a few people who were worried about Liz Na''s hard schedule.


    However¡­


    "It''s NTT!"


    "Liz, May and Debbie!"


    Rizina walked into her academy with great strides, despite the concerns of her staff and manager.


    Debbie is slightly excited and hums her tune.


    "Debbie. Are you okay?"


    "The staff might be a little disappointed to hear this, but we can have our own time. Just like regr academy students!"


    "¡­So you followed that idea?"


    "Yes, yes? Let''s eat something like tteokbokki or Tanghulu!"


    "You can''t fool the broadcaster. Debbie¡­ I''m going to be a great master hunter, and you¡­"


    Swish,


    The moment she crossed the boundaries of her academy, Debbie said,


    "Yes, I''m going to be the great Kim Sang-hyuk''s exclusive pink onahole?"


    "¡­?"


    "¡­What?"


    Debbie tilted her head.


    "Who was Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Didn''t you say something weirder than that?"


    "Hmm? I don''t know¡­"


    Soon reporters flock in. Without any time to be distracted by the slight sense of difort, the two agreed to the interview.


    "You took a break from your busy schedule to return to Etsol Academy. I heard that you were nning to be a Master Hunter! It must have been a difficult decision. What was your background?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Rizuna''s smile and tone of voice,


    She has changed so drastically that it is hard to think of her as the cynical silver-haired beauty who just recently wore a carnival dress.


    "Bing a Master Hunter in Korea is a very honorable thing¡­! I''m so excited!"


    Although Debbie has been around a lot, she couldn''t help but be amazed by Rizna''s performance.


    "There are probably many seniors who have prepared well, but I will not lose and work hard!"


    "Will Miss Debbiee in with you?"


    "Ah, I''m like Rizuna''s servant~!"


    When Debbie tells a joke, all the reportersugh cheerfully.


    "Ah. It''s always important. Among the candidates, who are you most wary of?"


    She said, "I was going to say Isabe¡­ But I heard she won''t be participating this time. So I¡­ I''ll try to beat Kim Sang-hyuk, the S-ss hero who is currently protecting Seoul City!"


    Lizna May pointed out Sanghyuk Kim.


    That fact calmly yet violently heated up the Inte.


    "Will Riz or May be able to avoid the risk of that man''s pregnancy?"


    "It is a risk that all academy female students cannot avoid."


    You can avoid it by grinding it.


    ¡¸D Sanghyuk''s pregnancy area development??¡¹


    ?Pregnancy (required)


    "Stop talking like a dog. "Where does our Rizuna-chan find time to date a man?"


    "Isabe has time to date men so she got pregnant? Everyone has sex behind the scenes. "Except with you."


    Liz I, who briefly revealed her aspirations and entered the academy, was checking her ranking table on her first day.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Overall 7 points. Certifier Chairman Lim Hyo-joo, Justia]


    "This person must be busy with hero activities, and he''s incredibly sincere¡­"


    You''re already number 1 in the rankings with 7 points, right?


    "I remembered who Kim Sang-hyuk was¡­ He was an S-ss hero¡­ That''s amazing."


    "Why did you call him by that name?"


    "Huh? I don''t know¡­ Suddenly a strong thought came to her mind¡­ Liz, didn''t I?"


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk Kim.


    I''ve heard she''s good-looking, and I think I''ve seen her in photos, but¡­ I''ve never actually met her, nor have I ever exchanged her greetings.


    However, if she lives in the academy''s living wing, there will be opportunities to meet her here and there.


    ''¡­ ''Why are there so many female students?''


    Weird.


    When Liz I came to her academy, she was feeling something unexinable.


    "Let''s go check out the room. Was the room assignment automatic?"


    "Um, I guess so¡­ Wait. I''ll go first."


    Rizina let her Debbie go first and she quietly looked back down the deserted hallway.


    There, the goddess appears in her elegant form.


    It was Kali, the goddess of ughter.


    Hehe¡­"


    Turning to Kali, who appeared with a meaningful smile of her own, Rizna did not hide her wariness.


    "¡­I came to the academy as I was told. What do you want?"


    "Girl group? That thing looks busy. I''m sorry. It''s a human child."


    "Don''t even apologize like you don''t mean it¡­ This is just a contract."


    If the rtionship between Calypso and Yuria was simr to a master-ve rtionship where they respect each other.


    Rizna''s attitude towards Carly was one of obvious hostility.


    "Yeah, yeah. It''s a contract. I helped you kill a lot of people. This time, you have to do me a favor."


    "That''s why you came. To the academy. Surely you won''t tell me to attack the students?"


    "I won''t do anything that shouldn''t be done. Don''t worry. However, in some cases, I might end up doing it."


    "¡­"


    Also.


    This external god cannot be trusted.


    There was an incident that made NTT very famous during an overseas expedition.


    That is, the girl group sessfully achieved a strategy that even the most powerful hunters could not achieve.


    At that time, Rizna met Carly.


    Rizina, who was waiting to die among countless demonic beasts, received the protection of the Goddess of Massacre.


    "You have a useful talent. Girl. Will you be my limbs?"


    "External God¡­ Who are you¡­ ¡¹


    "Is that important now?"


    ¡¸¡­ That''s right. I''ll do anything. So lend me your strength¡­ !!¡¹


    "The contract has been concluded."


    ¡­ That was about six months ago.


    Carlyughs in an unpleasant way, but doesn''t say what she means.


    Now she suddenly gave an unexpectedmand to head to Ethsol Academy.


    Is there anything to do there¡­


    The time has finallye for you to be used as a deck of cards.


    While making strange noises.


    ''But¡­''


    Liz I couldn''t help but acknowledge her Cali beauty.


    As a woman, she has never thought of where she is.


    ¡­ When she first saw Kali, she thought she was a goddess of beauty.


    She is confident and elegant¡­


    Smooth, perfect skin that wouldn''t be humiliated even when looked at under a microscope¡­


    She even has the charisma to make men shiver with just her eyes.


    As a woman like her, Carly had many external factors that could be considered purely ''envious''.


    "Even if I die, I won''tmit massacre."


    "Why did youugh so joyfully when you faced a monster you could kill?"


    "¡­He was a monster who could harm my friends."


    "But Yuyeol was amazing, right? Every minute and every second must have been an ongoing climax."


    "¡­"


    Shaking.


    When Liz thought about herself at that time, she shuddered at the feeling that she had ceased to be herself.


    "There is a target I have my eyes on. I need you to take me in front of her."


    "Target¡­?"


    "Yes. His name is ''Kim Sang-hyuk.''"

 Chapter 489: Chapter 513-514 – What Is this Game?

    Sanghyuk Kim¡­ ?


    Surprisingly, it was the name of the man who had just spoken, so Rizuna was quite surprised.


    "¡­Why him?"


    "Do you know this guy?"


    "You know¡­ He''s an S-ss hero. A hero of justice who is respected by many people¡­"


    "Phew!!"


    Carly burst outughing.


    "Ahahaha!!"


    "¡­Well, what is it?"


    "It''s not like that. Ah, my¡­ You don''t need to know much, but I have to say this. He is the embodiment of base desires."


    "Frivolity¡­?"


    It was Rizuna who was tilting her head.


    Are S-ss heroes vulgar? What nonsense?


    I feel like a corrupt firefighter¡­ ?


    "Well, you didn''t even notice that your friend had be strange. It''s a pretty powerful power¡­"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It means that the power to adjust your perception is being exerted throughout the academy, whether you know it or not. I protected you a little with my power, but be careful not to be brainwashed by Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Brainwashing? What are you really talking about¡­"


    "It means this is an enemy you need to see."


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk Kim, enemy?


    "Be alert. I guarantee you that the moment Kim Sang-hyuk discovers that you are my apostle, he will immediately take your life."


    "¡­Speak so that I can understand¡­"


    "There is nothing difficult, little girl. If you listen to me, I will help you be a master hunter and your group''s sess, like a guardian spirit."


    "¡­"


    Rizuna gets chills when she hears that.


    Beings who observe this world from outside, external gods.


    She says that as you be a Master Hunter, your chances of contacting such divine beings increase, and you may even be able to make deals that give unusualpensation.


    There are many ghost stories among the general public that, like the ''monkey hand'', ultimately lead to the user''s destruction¡­


    In reality, their power is so great that it is an established theory in the academic world that they give inexhaustible power to those who favor them.


    Probably the goddess in front of me.


    She must be a goddess who has umted such tremendous power.


    That''s why she''s even more scary. I''m afraid that if I gain powers that don''t fit the theme, I''ll end up abandoning the people around me.


    Rizna continued her conversation, keeping her alert, as she had to fulfill her contract anyway.


    "Okay. Then¡­ What should I do?"


    "First of all, don''t get caught. We also need to understand the other party''s means¡­ This is, so to speak, a love triangle between you and me. I also have to avoid getting caught."


    "¡­Can I ask you one thing? Carly."


    "Huh?"


    "What do you mean my friend got weird?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Carly seemed uninterested, she said.


    "I don''t know either¡­ Hmm. Do you know of a night game called Pervert?"


    "Change¡­ What? A gay game?"


    Liz I tilted her head at a word she had never heard before.


    Dog pervert? Does this mean the dog perverts¡­? ¡­ ?


    She is somewhat inappropriate material for it to havee from the mouth of a goddess.


    Of course, she had no way of knowing that since she had lived a faithful life as an active member of a girl group.


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "Right? I don''t know either. To be honest, there are a lot of things that happen here that are difficult for me to understand."


    "¡­There are things even the goddess doesn''t know."


    "First of all¡­ Besides Kim Sang-hyuk, there are no other men here. There are only female students."


    "Huh? Why did it be like that? It''s also a¡­ Change? Because of that?"


    Carly also hesitates to answer.


    For a clean-headed goddess and an active girl group apostle to put their heads together and reason,


    N-chan''s game is tooplicated.


    It was almost impossible to figure out the intention until something actually happened.


    "It''s exactly a pervert. I''ve heard you say that often."


    "Pervert¡­ Hmm¡­"


    The two were seriously thinking about the meaning of "Dog perversion."


    "''Metamorphosis'' means that an animal that goes through therval stage changes into an adult¡­ And for dogs, it may mean healing."


    "¡­Ho. Does this mean that something is growing in this academy?"


    "Maybe¡­"


    "Hmm, you might be a more useful apostle than I thought. Just be careful of perverted creatures. Whatever they are."


    "¡­Okay."


    ''It may seem a bit suspicious, but I guess I really called you because I had something to ask of you.''


    Since Carly left, Liz I have been lost in her thoughts.


    Dog pervert¡­ Dog pervert¡­ Ya game¡­ ?


    What is the abbreviation for "Ya game"? Since it gets stuck from there, there is no answer. Let''s search,


    ¡­ "Yagame is an abbreviation for dirty game."


    "¡­Isn''t this right?"


    Reasonable suspicion¡­ Should I say so?


    Rizuna immediately felt like an idiot.


    What is a gay game? ¡­


    If you go to an S-ss hero and ask him if he knows what a game is, you will get a very interesting response.


    She said she had to avoid being discovered that she had contact with the goddess, right?


    Her acting is one of Rizuna''s specialties. She is also the basic element that idols must learn in order to perform on stage.


    She came to the women''s dormitory in the living building, unpacked her luggage, and each of her and Debbie went to look around her room.


    "Who is Rizuna''s roommate?"


    "Me? I don''t know yet."


    "I am Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "¡­Uh?"


    Liz I knew exactly the nature of her difort.


    An active idol shares a room with a man? That doesn''t make sense.


    Hermon sense sounds the rm. No, it is professionally uneptable.


    "Isn''t this the girls'' dormitory?"


    "Yes. But, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk is an exception. Are we all candidates for Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole?"


    Debbie started saying her weirdest things¡­


    ''¡­''


    Liz I looked around her.


    Thanks to her Kali''s protection, Rizna was less affected by Lucky Shuk, but she was still unable to detect its true identity.


    ''Strange¡­ ''How is this possible?''


    The area is not spread out, nor is it caught in an abnormal gravitational wave.


    This is not the case, but some kind of discipline is being forced on people.


    It''s truly a miracle.


    If a hero named Kim Sang-hyuk is doing this, then it is a crime of subversion of the state¡­ Maybe more than that.


    ''Nonsense¡­''


    "Hehe, I might be selected as Onahol very quickly, right?"


    "I''ve been saying Onahole, Onahole since a while ago¡­ What is Onahole?"


    "¡­Huh? You don''t know what that is¡­? It''smon sense, right?"


    I don''t know¡­


    Debbie probably doesn''t even know what Onahole is.


    As if it were natural¡­


    "Rizna, don''t you know what Onahole is?"


    Everyone giggles as they pass by.


    Liz I felt ashamed and embarrassed for some reason.


    "So, what is it¡­"


    "That¡­?"


    Debbie whispers in a moist voice into Rizna''s ear.


    Sanghyuk Kim''s dick is inserted into the pussy hole and his balls are touched¡­


    That,


    Rizuna became slightly dizzy as words she had never imagined before were recited to her pure white brain.


    "Well, what are you saying¡­?"


    I didn''t even understand 50%.


    "In short, it bes a dirty hole for Kim Sang-hyuk''s academy student. This is just as important as selecting a Master Hunter. Rizuna!"


    "¡­A dirty hole?"


    Having said that, I felt like I knew everything now¡­


    I don''t know the details, but I know intuitively that the worst sexual crimes are happening here¡­


    When I think that way, everything about the Academy bes questionable.


    This living area.


    I thought it was a coincidence, but the girls who came out and talked, their appearance level¡­


    They are all pretty, as if someone had selected them. At first, I thought it was just a collection of trainees fromrge entertainmentpanies.


    "Ah! It''s hero Kim Sang-hyuk."


    At that time,


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s shadow loomed behind Liz, who was contemting with her chin resting on her head.


    Creepy¡­


    Liz I felt the hairs on her entire body stand on end.


    ''I saw a sign¡­ She didn''t feel it¡­''


    When she turned around, she was even more surprised.


    This is a guy whomits such vicious crimes. I thought that the real person would be the worst kind of human trash, with his ugly insides exposed and leaking out, but¡­


    ¡­ Handsome.


    Rizuna looked at Sanghyuk''s face for a moment and was dazed.


    Handsome. Handsome. A man so handsome, she had never seen him before.


    The photo is not filtered or exaggerated¡­ Nonsense.


    Kim Sang-hyuk was so handsome that most idols in the industry would refuse to stand next to him, and his body was radiating masculine beauty.


    Muscles that are so strong that they cannot be hidden with clothes. Broad shoulders.


    He''s a hero who may have brainwashed his friend, but isn''t it all a misunderstanding? So much so that I want to defend myself.


    Kim Sang-hyuk was a man who seemed to have been born to be loved.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Sanghyuk Kim looks at Rizuna and takes a deep breath.


    "Isabel¡­? No, no?"


    "¡­Ah¡­! I guess you misunderstood. We are NTT! I''m Debbie, and this is Rizuna!"


    "Ah¡­~~~."


    Sanghyuk nodded his head awkwardly, as if he was reminiscing.


    "Ah. I know who it is."


    "Have you seen the room? I''m Sanghyuk''s roommate!"


    "Ah¡­ Yes?"


    "What¡­!"


    Rizuna had no time to show her embarrassment,


    Her friend and colleague, the idol Debbie, rushed forward and was captured by Kim Sang-hyuk.


    I''m so embarrassed that even my cheeks turn red.


    "What are you doing, Debbie¡­!"


    "It''s Debbie! Please make it my onahol?"


    "Oh that¡­"


    Rizuna was nning to attack if she had the chance. At that moment, her head started to bleed at the thought of having touched her friend that much.


    Isn''t Kim Sang-hyuk also very embarrassed?


    "¡­No¡­ Please leave for now¡­"


    "¡­"


    What¡­ What happened¡­ ?


    "Hmph, I''m confident it will be a delicious onahole."


    "Debbie!"


    "Why? Rizuna. Let''s appeal Onahole together. NTT? Debbie and Rizna are talented Onahole candidates?"


    "I-I won''t do that."


    I wanted to say it and regret it.


    Isn''t Kim Sang-hyuk feeling suspicious? Maybe this is an advanced searchwork.


    The man in front of him may be more dangerous than he thinks.


    Rizuna was very nervous.


    The opponent is a monster who became an S-ss hero in less than a year¡­


    If you are surprised, there is no chance of winning¡­ !


    ''Shall I hit first?''


    "¡­"


    Kim Sang-hyuk was just looking at Rizuna with eyes that he could hardly understand.


    "I think you''re unpacking. I''lle backter, so take your time, seniors."


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Don''t you like me? I have big breasts and I''m a virgin."


    "¡­"


    Listening to the conversation makes me dizzy.


    Debbie, you''re not like this¡­


    When Sanghyuk saw her, she was shaking her buttocks and rubbing against her like a bitch who was impatient for a man, and it seemed like she was tantly appealing to him to have sex.


    Even from Rizuna''s perspective, Debbie''s sex appeal was so tant that it seemed strange when a man did not respond to her begging for sex like this.


    "Please use it as Onahol. From now on, please go to your room and talk loudly."


    "¡­Is that so¡­?"


    The moment when Sanghyuk loses the temptation and tries to hug Debbie.


    Rizuna screamed hysterically.


    "Kim Sanghyuk!"


    "Ah¡­"


    The atmosphere suddenly freezes.


    Debbie is not normal right now!! I have to protect it. Because of that thought, I suddenly came forward.


    "Ri, Rizuna?"


    "Debbie, go in and unpack. Quick."


    "But¡­ Onahol¡­"


    "Can''t you see I''m angry?"


    "¡­"


    Debbie bows her head to Sanghyuk, and she goes inside.


    Even that action makes me angry.


    What did that bastard say to me like that?


    "What are you¡­ What did you do to Debbie¡­?"


    "It''s a bitplicated to exin¡­ Are you okay, senior?"


    "¡­Exin it as briefly as possible. Before I conclude you are the worst kind of trash."


    "It''s the power of an outside god that''s with me. That''s why everyone got so weird."


    "¡­You didn''t do it?"


    "I''m an aplice too¡­ Because I couldn''t refuse temptation."


    "¡­"


    Rizna,


    She hurriedly turned her head when she saw the outline of a swollen prick on the top of her pants, ready to explode.


    "Well, let that sink in."


    "¡­It''s not something that happens the way you want."


    Just look at the situation.


    It seems that Kim Sang-hyuk is innocent, just because Debbie put a lot of pressure on him.


    But what if Kim Sang-hyuk is the one who created this situation?


    No¡­


    ''Does Kim Sang-hyuk also have an external scene?''


    Hehe, it''s a strategy to reveal everything honestly. "Is this a strategy that relies on the female''s maternal love?"


    Do you, too, have troublesome gods?


    Liz, who was trying to honestly say something like that, silenced her.


    "Be careful. The moment you lose your hand, that guy will turn you into a sex ve with that innocent look on his face."


    "¡­"


    "It seems like you have a lot of patience."


    "Why? Did you try to attack me too?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m going out."


    "Why did youe here? Are you nning to attack any woman who seems easy to attack?"


    He grabs Kim Sang-hyuk''s arm as he tries to leave.


    Rizna fiercely pushed Sanghyuk, but Sanghyuk only seemed innocent.


    "I wanted toe out and check that my room is here¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Tell that god to stop doing this right now"¡­ That is an extremely nonsensical request.


    Liz I also wear her shoes so she knows.


    How capricious and arbitrary it is.


    "¡­Okay. Go."


    Sanghyuk bowed his head and obediently retreated.


    "The man you just saw is the biggest challenge in this game that we must win."


    "What are you asking me to do? In such a messy situation."


    "The girl who rushed in so quickly that she almost ruined the n is very confident."


    "It wasn''t a joke. I just¡­ Debbie¡­ Almost got raped."


    "Anyone can tell, it''s not rape."


    "In the end, it''s just a pun¡­ What can I do to stop this?"


    "In the end, you just have to help me. Then Kim Sang-hyuk will no longer be able to use this strange power."


    "¡­"


    But assassinating people or something like that¡­


    "Do not worry. All we have to do here is present our game¡­ It''s a girl. "Your honest behavior was quite nice."


    "Should I give you a bottle and give you medicine?"


    "Isn''t it proof that the fact that the opponent was embarrassed and retreated was a good thing?"


    Perhaps Kim Sang-hyuk was also inevitably caught up in this.


    Or maybe the goal is to make you think that way.


    Ah¡­ I''m disturbed¡­


    I keep thinking of that face when I let you go¡­


    Thump, pound, pound¡­


    I keep thinking that Kim Sang-hyuk might not be such a bad guy.


    Is it also manipting feelings of interest? ¡­ ? Ugh¡­ If so, it might really be the worst.


    "A lot of mating signals areing out of your head. Tsk tsk. He gets so excited just because he sees a handsome face¡­ ¡¹


    "¡­I didn''t send out that signal."


    I felt Kali''s receptive waves taunting.


    "Well, that guy''s body is so special that even Akasha was surprised. By receiving so much favoritism from one goddess, it deceives even our own goddesses."


    "¡­"


    "The energy flowing out is not enough for a mere human girl to endure. So, if possible, avoid contact and do not treat each other alone."


    ''Even if you say that¡­''


    We have to keep an eye on Debbie to make sure she doesn''t do anything.


    When you knock and say, "I''ming to share a room with you,"


    Debbie said, "Father Onahole Debbie will open the door. Because it''s clear that he will open his eyes wide and say, "Mr. West?."


    ¡­ If that happens, it will be the end of my career as an active idol.


    It doesn''t end with a picture of your face waking up from sleep.


    It gives me chills¡­


    It was the beginning of Liz and May''s life at the academy where they couldn''t let down their guard.

 Chapter 490: Chapter 515 – Yagame Side

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also work will be uploaded at least 15+ chapters of each work a week.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    Ugh!! I''m embarrassed!


    En-chan burst intoughter the whole time she was leaving the women''s dormitory¡ªread as my Ona Hall dormitory.


    "There were a lot of cute onaholes. Why did you juste out?"


    "No, I should tell you that there are sane people¡­!"


    You were momentarily embarrassed and left the ce.


    "There''s still a long way to go. Sanghyuk! We should have immediately punished this shameless person and made him unable to say anything!"


    "At first nce, you are a candidate for Master Hunter, but what if you get countered?"


    It was pretty.


    To be honest, I was embarrassed because it was so pretty. Rizna May¡­ ? Idol?


    The pink hair next to me was so pretty that it made me tremble inside¡­


    "Let alone the fact that there are only female students on the way, what the fuck? Your roommate is a girl¡­!? This can''t happen in this country full of Confucian girls."


    "I liked you~~ Debbie-chan, I almost made you into a pink onahole."


    "That''s right¡­"


    If only Rizuna hadn''t red like that with the light in her eyes,


    I must have lost the temptation a long time ago and was fucking with Debbie-chan¡­


    That makes me even more embarrassed.


    My dark intentions were revealed to someone.


    After all, it''s an idol senior who looks exactly like Isabe in her prime¡­


    No matter how shamelessly a country has repeatedly engaged in perverted sex, it had no choice but to call for a retreat due to operational reasons.


    That seemed like a lot of fun to En-chan.


    Hehe. Let''s go and sleep together tonight! Onaholhwa, pregnancy sex, let''s go!"


    "What let''s go¡­! Weren''t the goddesses targeting me?"


    "Hmm."


    N-chan flew over, looked back towards the dormitory, and spoke as if he was reliving the situation from before.


    "Liz or May, she would definitely be considered a goddess. Her magic power was quite high and her abilities were outstanding."


    "What goddess?"


    "That must be Yuria the half-dragon! Because they both have silver hair and huge breasts!"


    "¡­"


    ¡­ The silver-haired goddess would have chosen the silver-haired heroine because she had silver hair and huge breasts?


    "You''re not good at guessing games¡­"


    "Isn''t it perfect as a set product?"


    "It''s the same when it''s a set product you set up¡­"


    Even if the goddess Yuria had silver hair and huge breasts, she wouldn''t have chosen Rizana just because she had silver hair and huge breasts.


    I thought it would be better to just ignore En-chan''sme reasoning.


    "Anyway, it was a ce where even I, the main character of the night game, waspletely intimidated¡­"


    "You have to get used to it~ You just have to swing your dick around~!"


    Such pretty girls were crowded together at intervals, with hearts in their eyes every time they walked out the door¡­


    "Ah, are you going to make me an onahole?" I thought, but my heart was pounding¡­


    Thanks to the lucky shot, I was experiencing the greatest excitement of my life in real time.


    "Later, women will be lining up to say they got pregnant because of me¡­"


    "Didn''t you already make up your mind!?"


    "Anyway, I guess I did something stupid to be on guard like that¡­"


    "It''s a golden opportunity for pregnancy rape¡­"


    I half-listen to what N says.


    I went to find the assigned room and ended up in a ridiculous situation¡­


    Suddenly, the hurdles to sharing a room with an idol senior are too high.


    ''It was pretty, but it was pretty.''


    The hair was really white. Is it natural? It was closer to white hair than silver hair, but the white hair was full of shine.


    And the fashion code that Isabe does not prefer also caught my eye.


    As if she was indifferent, she showed off her bare skin, healthy thighs, and the inside and outside of her armpits¡­


    Do you prefer exposure? If that''s because he''s an idol, it''s understandable.


    Even if it''s not necessarily a vulgar concept, their outfits are revealing, knowingly or unknowingly¡­


    "So. You were a game yer. What about Riz or May?"


    "I don''t know. I guess they were hiding like me. It''s forbidden for goddesses to explore each other¡­"


    "You won''t know until you reveal your identity, right? But it seemed like you weren''t affected by Lucky Shuk¡­"


    "Maybe it''s your own skill?"


    "Hmm."


    Yes. It is not yet known whether she escaped the effect due to the goddess''s protection, or whether she herself has that level of resistance.


    So it is a subject of caution.


    Quintia, Rizna May, Calypso Ade, I met them all.


    What I haven''t met is a female student named Bae Bae-eun.


    ''Isabe is unable to attend due to pregnancy leave¡­''


    There is no choice but to find out step by step.


    This crazy, perverted space that I have developed a tolerance for after experiencing it for a year¡­


    I think a sane person would quickly vomit.


    ''Next time, although it may be awkward, let''s try dog ??pervert y¡­''


    "Let''s go to the afternoon lecture. GO!"


    "Are you going to go to school with me at all?"


    "I''m worried¡­! Just think of me as a mascot. As soon as something starts, it disappears."


    "¡­"


    Sze¡­


    I made eye contact with Zenobia, who was just passing by, wearing a school uniform.


    Well, it''s a spacious campus that''s hard to cover on my own¡­


    Because I nted a lot of eyes on her.


    "It''s a face I haven''t seen before. Where''s your ID card? Call me the serial number."


    At that time, a female security team intercepts Zenobia.


    "¡­"


    "¡­He looks a lot like a viin I know."


    You don''t need help, right?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zenovia. It''s Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole."


    "¡­Ah."


    Come up with a pseudonym¡­


    But just as I thought, the security team sister nodded and agreed.


    "Is it Kim Sang-hyuk''s Onahole? I can''t help it. Good luck."


    Crackling,


    He pats Zenobia on the shoulder and walks away.


    It feels like I''m under group hypnosis¡­


    "It''s amazing that you''re saying this so openly and I haven''t been attacked yet. I am."


    En-chan puffed out her chest and spoke.


    Hehe. I also have a part of myself that believes in it."


    "A corner to believe in?"


    "Actually, because they have different tastes than me, they don''t know anything about sex games, perverts, or anything like that."


    "¡­It''s even weirder that the goddess knows such things¡­"


    She seemed to be aware that she had unique tastes, and En-chan continued speaking as if she had not suffered any damage.


    "As for ra, she says it''s the national rule to marry a pussy, so she goes to Sanghyuk and gives him a pussy, right? Hehe."


    "¡­It''s something apletely evil, perverted goddess would do! No, ra, is that why she got her pussy eaten by me?"


    "It was delicious~!"


    ''He''s a guy whose thoughts are dangerous¡­'' ¡­''


    I admit it was delicious.


    "Then the one who holds the deepest grudge against me is ry¡­Is she ra?"


    "No. How do you want to make a thousand children? I''m obviously doing this so that you can live a life of reproduction, cuddled up with Sanghyuk and fed him delicious food every day."


    "¡­"


    "There''s no way Sanghyuk would want something like that, right? We like going out to have perverted sex together¡­! I''m sick of one woman''s unchanging love."


    "¡­No."


    Very¡­ Is it pure love?


    "¡­I might be a little attracted to you¡­"


    "Yes?"


    As if struck by a lightning bolt, N-chan grabbed my sleeve.


    "W-what do you mean? Living as a newlywed with just one person for hundreds of years? No matter how pretty the heroine is, you''ll quickly get tired of that kind of entertainment!"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "¡­Sanghyuk¡­!?"


    Have you be "Married" Before you know it? We¡­


    I was immersed in a strange feeling.


    At least ra doesn''t seem like she''s going to attack with scary territory.


    "Ah! I have to go to the afternoon lecture! If I''mte, I''ll get a penalty point."


    "Oh, there was something like that."


    As if being led by N, I moved to the ssroom.


    On the way, I ran into a ck-haired professor, and surprisingly, it turned out to be Ceridwen.


    "There wasn''t even a nose in sight during morning ss!"


    "¡­Sorry."


    "They said they had returned home, but they didn''t show up at the airport."


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Ceridwen smiled brightly.


    "It''s been a while. My boyfriend."


    "¡­"


    Swish. She looked away as if she could see Yen next to me.


    "Huh. It''s my first time seeing your face."


    "¡­Ah!! Uh, what!?"


    En-chan hides behind me, covering her face.


    He seems incredibly shy.


    The goddess revealed her face to the heroine¡­ This may be the first time this has happened.


    "Cute? Was the goddess who followed my boyfriend around like a fairy like that?"


    "Don''t look at her funny. Ordinary heroines are perverts to the point of fainting."


    "Sanghyuk, it seems like you were going through a hard time in many ways as well. The problem is that we are so busy that it''s hard to see each other¡­"


    "Still."


    I made sure no one was around and spoke quietly.


    "¡­I n to work at the academy for a while."


    "¡­Hmph. You don''t think of me as your boyfriend? You know I scored a lot, right?"


    "This is my first time hearing it¡­ Please be fair. Don''t let the wordse out somewhere else."


    Come on.


    We naturally shake hands with each other. It was a handshake meant to take good care of you from now on.


    "Tsk¡­ Haa¡­"


    ¡­ This is Seridwen''s fetish, so she''s letting out a dirty sigh.


    ''I wonder if even the three of us are free from Lucky Shuk''s influence.''


    Without even having time to check, she entered the ssroom.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hold her hand with mine.


    Anyway, going in hand in hand with a pretty female professor is a bit¡­


    I''m so embarrassed!?


    "Professor Ceridwen¡­!"


    "Isn''t the one next to you Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "And¡­"


    No, what if we really hold hands and go in!


    The pretty female students filling the ssroom are all looking at us and making a fuss.


    "You''re a candidate for Master Hunter. You need to help me, Sanghyuk."


    "What¡­?"


    [[World Hunter Association]With the presence of Ceridwen Evelyn, a 10-point mission will begin]


    "And!"


    "For your information, you can participate in my mission even if you are not a candidate¡­ If you are confident that you can perform better than the hunter who conquered the area, you can challenge."


    Everyone''s concentration increased significantly.


    What are you trying to do¡­


    At that time, I was a little scared because I only thought that the task Ceridwen asked me to do would be a difficult task.


    ''¡­ There is.''


    In one corner of the ssroom, Liz, May, and Debbie came to take ss¡­


    They are members of NTT''s girl group.


    ''Umm¡­''


    Should I show you my cool side?


    I put my strength into the sanderbit nted on my spine¡­


    It hasn''t been sealed yet, right? It was a time when I was filled with the feeling of wanting to show some form because there were only female students.


    "With this configuration, the burden on Kim Sang-hyuk will increase a bit."


    "Stop being scared, Professor¡­"


    Everyone startedughing after hearing my story.


    ¡­ ? What''s funny? My handsome face?


    Ceridwen soon brought a stool that felt perfect for one person to lie down on.


    "Kick."


    At that moment, I heard N-chanughing, and I remembered seeing thisposition somewhere.


    Intense sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    This somehow¡­


    "I''ll get support. Three people from now on. Will youe out?"


    "Me!"


    Debbie raises her hand.


    Jerrit!


    Rizuna red at me. Haha¡­ She waspletely captured by her senior.


    No, it''s not my fault that Debbie''s positive attitude in ss is¡­


    Liz I put on her baseball cap and held up her hand as if I didn''t want toe forward.


    It seems like he''s trying toe forward under the pretext of keeping an eye on his friend in case he does something strange.


    "Another one?"


    Everyone''s eyes,


    I turned to Calypso Ade, another Master Hunter candidate.


    ''My appearance is not at all attractive to girl groups¡­ ''Is this true?''


    With wavy ck hair, she is like everyone''s first love.


    She was so pretty that it was hard to believe she was Dig Lit''s older sister, but she didn''t reveal her position with her embarrassed face.


    ¡­ She seemed to realize that it was Kilgak.


    "I¡­"


    At that time,


    Aside from her bright appearance, the blonde beauty, who was not noticeable because she had her head down, stands up shyly.


    She was a synth who went undercover at the Academy.


    Mmmm. She is a grateful saint who steps forward to ensure smooth progress of sses.


    "Come forward."


    Following Ceridwen''s instructions, the saint came running and clung to me.


    "Hehe¡­"


    "Please take care of me, saint."


    "Me too¡­"


    "¡­"


    Rizuna stares at me.


    "If you do something stupid to Debbie, I won''t let you go."


    "¡­Even if you are a senior, you shouldn''t havee out¡­"


    This person really doesn''t know anything about whether it''s a gay game or a pervert¡­


    If you had seen Debbie like that after meeting me, you should have noticed.


    Something beyond your imagination could happen.


    "I want to keep an eye on you¡­"


    "There. Strategy meetings are prohibited."


    "Ah yes¡­!"


    I got the shivers because I had an ominous premonition, no, a premonition of a dog pervert¡­


    Calypso was the only one who noticed this killer, so maybe this academy was really wrong.


    "The three people here are going to receive ''pussy sucking'' from Kim Sang-hyuk from now on."


    "¡­"


    "¡­To?"


    Rizuna tilted her head alone.

 Chapter 491: Chapter 516-517 – Today’s Lecture Is About Sucking Pussy

    If it were me a year ago, I would have been excited when Ceridwen of the worldid down a board for sucking female students'' pussies in the ssroom.


    First of all, it was normal for me to break into a cold sweat, and I would have called N andined.


    Are you crazy? What is this? ¡­ What kind of academy pussy hunter am I!


    However, I came to expect this trend after seeing Ceridwen''s side face, which seemed to be slightly absorbed in a dirty joke.


    Lucky Shuk is controlled by the power to make Ceridwen believe that this academy is her own Onahole Academy.


    Afraid. Lucky.


    Even a hunter sharp enough to see a hidden goddess¡­


    ''I expected it, but¡­''


    "Out of the three, I''ll give 5 points to the person who held back the longest. On the other hand, Sanghyuk gets 10 points if he makes all three of them climax."


    "Ah¡­"


    Debbie must have known what was going to happen from now on, as she looked at me and arched her back shyly.


    "Pussy sucking? This is my first time doing it¡­ Isn''t it advantageous for Sanghyuk, who has a lot of Onaholes¡­?"


    "So if you just wait long enough, you get a bonus."


    "¡­I''ll try!"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Rizna caught Debbie with her face turning blue.


    "Why? Since I''m a candidate for Onahole¡­ It would be good to practice these things¡­ I''m d it''s the content of the lecture."


    "Are you kidding me, Professor?"


    "Joke?"


    When Ceridwen looked at her with a straight face, Rizuna looked as if she was shocked.


    "Do you think it''s a joke?"


    "¡­S-sorry."


    "Since you''re here, I want all three of you to have your pussies sucked gently. If you''re lucky, you''ll even be given the chance to be an onahole¡­"


    "¡­"


    Liza''s face turned red with shame.


    She rolled her eyes as if telling me to stop, but I didn''t respond.


    The power of Lucky Shun that was sent all the way to Ceridwen¡­


    At least two people are blocking it in this ssroom.


    ''¡­''


    Is it really your power?


    I made eye contact with En-chan. N says, ''Just do it!'' As if he was pushing my back, with the face of the most reliable ally in the world, Mmm! And nodded his head.


    Okay.


    This side will give you a trial in a perverted way.


    I''m not stupid enough to turn down all home advantages.


    "I will try my best."


    "Your spirit is good, right? Everyone, please support Sanghyuk''s pussy sucking."


    p p p.


    Calypso is seen sneaking out of the ssroom, and the remaining female students smile and p.


    Rizuna couldn''t do this or that.


    Debbie¡­


    She sits down on the stool with her big butt down.


    At this time, my dick was already reacting.


    I was surprised earlier and avoided it, but¡­


    ''I am the apostle of dog perversion produced by Onaaka.''


    This too is the path toward pure love with Devi.


    "When you give me a kiss, you have to spread your legs wide."


    "Like this?"


    Following Cerrid Wen''s advice, Debbie opened her legs slightly.


    "More. Wide!"


    "Widely¡­"


    "It''s good manners to show off your flexibility!"


    Wow¡­


    Debbie spread her legs embarrassingly wide, revealing her lovely pink panties in front of me, exposing all of her creamy inner thighs.


    "Well, please take care of me¡­"


    "Rx."


    I ced my hands on Debbie''s soft thighs.


    "I''ll be as gentle as possible."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Mr. Sanghyuk''s voice is kind, so I think I can use Onahole with more peace of mind¡­"


    "¡­Do you want to be my onahole?"


    Debbie nodded. She said with moist eyes that looked truly earnest.


    "Yes! Please make me Onaholo¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Start, Sanghyuk."


    Even before my mouth touched her, Debbie flinched at the mere touch of her thigh¡­


    She was moistening her view cheeks.


    Should I suck it¡­


    Just as she was about to bow her head.


    "¡­W-wait."


    Rizuna Mei, a girl with huge silver hair, grabbed my arm with hers.


    "Professor Ceridwen. The order doesn''t matter¡­ I''ll go first."


    "Are you proactive?"


    "Instead, if I hold out without climaxing¡­ Please finish it for me alone!"


    "¡­You want topete head-to-head 1-on-1? With Sang-hyuk?"


    "Yes."


    What is this again?


    My head went nk at the bombshell announcement from the girl group''s visual manager that she would have a one-on-one foot-bearing battle with me.


    "Don''t look at me like that because I think I''m going crazy too¡­!"


    "¡­Senior¡­"


    "What do you think, Sanghyuk? It''s a bnce you struck because you thought the three of you would be easy to handle. He can handle it on his own."


    "This is my first time sucking someone else''s pussy¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Startle.


    Rizuna looks at me.


    "Well, why are you taking this so casually? You''re sucking that thing with your mouth. It''s dirty¡­"


    "¡­I think it would be okay for the seniors¡­"


    "¡­"


    Liz I was speechless at her.


    If it were outside, it wouldn''t be strange if I got pped in the face for sexual harassment.


    Because I picture the future that will happen here. I just rub her thighs, conscious of my own pussy with my words.


    "Huh¡­ Is this why you called me an aplice?"


    "I don''t just hate it."


    "Don''t touch Debbie¡­ Don''t tell me twice¡­"


    "Then, I hope you hold up well."


    "¡­Whew¡­ In front of you, it seems like I can only show how angry I really am¡­ Because I can act as patient as I want."


    "¡­Let''s try it. Then."


    Like that,


    A one-on-one, girl group pussy sucking battle has begun.


    Before Rizuna could say anything, I buried my nose in her white cotton panties and nuzzled her face.


    "Ugh, ugh¡­!!"


    Surprised, Rizna tries to close her thighs, but then mps down on my head.


    "Open your legs, Rizna."


    Ceridwen is keeping a close watch.


    "If you don''t hold on with your legs wide open, your time will be cut."


    "Ah, okay¡­ Professor¡­"


    "Are you confident you won''t climax no matter how much you suck?"


    "Yes¡­ I''m confident¡­!"


    It means that you have the confidence to hide it without showing it.


    I stuck my nose into Lizana''s wide open pussy and started sucking.


    Jooup. Zuuuuup. Jooup.


    Although it is my first time sucking pussy, I feel solemn as if I have been a pussy sucking master for 10 years.


    This is Rizuna May-senpai''s pussy¡­


    Chuuuuup. Chuuuuup. Tsk.


    "Huh, hmm¡­!!"


    Huh? I think I climaxed?


    No way, already¡­ ?


    I looked up at her and saw that Liza was struggling, covering her mouth with her arm.


    "Gye, what are you doing if you''re not continuing?"


    And pretend to be strong.


    ¡­


    I think I''ve climaxed¡­


    I pulled Lizna''s panties aside and sucked her sloppy pussy.


    It didn''t even apply much force. Just gently tease her clit with her tongue and caress her vagina with her lips.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    It''s a girl group so they got their waxing done properly¡­


    Wow. Wow.


    This situation of sucking Rizuna''s pussy in the ssroom is very stimting.


    N-chan''s eyes are shining as he sees things in real time.


    "Ha¡­ Hak¡­"


    Rizna pumping her ass.


    I didn''t care and just surfed the pussy with my lips and sucked it tantly.


    "Huh, hmm¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Is something like that¡­ Taking off your panties and washing them¡­?"


    "Chururururup¡­ Churururup¡­"


    Pussy sucking machine.


    A winning machine that doesn''t suffer from trash talk¡­ !


    I continued to climax Rizuna''s pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Yeah. 1 minute and 22 seconds?"


    "No¡­ No, I didn''t climax¡­!"


    "Right? No way, I didn''t think it would go this fast."


    Giggling.


    Laughter can be heard from the ssroom.


    "You all think you''ll survive better than him, right? Just because you''re a Master Hunter candidate doesn''t mean you''re as good as an Onahole candidate."


    "¡­"


    I think that touched Rizuna''spetitive spirit.


    Liz opened her legs even wider and I chose to pound her, exposing her pussy to me.


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ As you wish¡­ Hehe¡­ Ha¡­ Because I won''t lose¡­!"


    "Kyaa. Rizuna¡­? Did you decide to be Onahole? Cheer up. Cheer up!"


    With Debbie''s encouragement, Liza bites her lip.


    Hmm.


    I grabbed Lizna''s firm thighs and buried her face in her pussy.


    Target only the clitoris persistently.


    Boo-boo-boo boo-boo. Jooup. Jooup. Jooup.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ Just there¡­ A lot¡­ Haa¡­"


    The precious shaved pussy of a girl group senior¡­


    It''s not often you get the chance to suck like this to your heart''s content. I continued to sweetly suck and rub her pussy.


    Wow. Wow. Wow.


    Because it is a sensitive and precious area. It never gives much strength.


    "Yes¡­ Hmph¡­!"


    There are many cases where a man sucks and causes tiny, invisible wounds, which then develop into vaginitis.


    I couldn''t make such an issue with a girl group girl I had just met and who wasn''t even my girlfriend.


    It''s my first time sucking pussy, but I''m trying to be as sweet and gentle as possible¡­


    I slowly licked this pussy as if it were my beloved girlfriend''s pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hot¡­ Haha¡­!!"


    Babble.


    Rizuna, who was sticking out her pussy and fighting with my tongue with her pussy, climaxed in vain.


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    It can''t be hidden, it''s even gushing out like a fountain.


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    "S-sir¡­ No¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Pchutp tsk¡­ !!


    ¡­ Rizuna May senior¡­ Seongsu¡­


    "5 minutes 44 seconds."


    "¡­"


    Liz Inded on her floor with her face bright red.


    "Admit that you couldn''t hold on, Rizuna. That''s what a loser should do."


    She wiped away the fountain from her face with the towel given to her by Serid Wen.


    Liz stands at attention in front of me with her lower body exposed and faces me.


    Liz I, her eyes were moist as if she was going to cry.


    "I lost."


    "I think the defeat message is still weak, Professor~~."


    Huh?


    It''s N-chan. This voice¡­ ?


    "That''s right? My pussy just climaxed. Shall I be honest with you?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Is it because of what just happened so much that I can''te to my senses?


    There''s no need to go that far, but Rizuna nces up at me with a face covered in humiliation and shame¡­


    "I, Rizna May, climaxed from sucking your pussy¡­ I admit defeat."


    "Okay, next."


    Is it our cute Pink-chan''s turn?


    Liz I adjusted her clothes and watched her¡­


    "Chururururup."


    "Huh¡­ Hung¡­!!"


    "Chuk. Chuk. Chuk."


    I, who gained experience with Rizuna''s pussy,


    In charge of NTT''s bass¡­ I sucked the clean and moist pussy of Devi-chan with huge breasts to my heart''s content.


    "p p p¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ I feel good¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I don''t think I canst even a minute¡­"


    "It''s nice to have your legs wide open and your pussy sticking out."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Since you''re an Onahole candidate¡­ Of course. Professor¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ? Do you like my pussy? Mr. Sanghyuk?"


    "Churururup!"


    She answers by sucking her pussy intensely.


    "Hmph ??"


    Unlike Liz, she has no intention of avoiding her pleasure, so she sticks out her lewd pussy to receive 200% or 300% of the stimtioning to her pussy.


    It was easy for her to send it away again and again.


    "Hu, huaa? Ang, ang, pussy? Go away? Ah. Ang. Rizuna, you held up really well¡­"


    Churrururup!


    "Hmm¡­ I''m going to suck your pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­!!"


    The cute Pink Debbie-chan with big buttocks climaxed continuously and squirted a ton of water just by rubbing her pussy lips like I was surfing with my lips.


    Bring more!


    As I hugged her ass and sucked her pussy hard, Debbiey half back, covered her eyes with her arms, and was struggling tremendously.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­ Ugh, Nggyuu¡­ It''s my master¡­ Already in Debbie''s pussy¡­? I like it when you mark it as yours?"


    Jjung? Jjung?


    Where else can you find such delicious missions? Onahole Academy form was crazy¡­


    Zuuuuup! The unique iron taste of pussy had its own vor.


    Swirl the pink mucous membrane with your tongue and taste it¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmph¡­!"


    I sucked Debbie''s pussy until she stretched out.


    "6 minutes and 44 seconds¡­ My first orgasm was at 22 seconds, but I left it alone because it seemed fun."


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Thank you, professor¡­"


    "I have to tell Sanghyuk too."


    "¡­"


    Debbie said shyly, her legs wide open and her steaming pussy exposed.


    "¡­Debbie''s¡­Ping, pink pussy. Completely defeated by you¡­?"


    "Thank you for your hard work, senior."


    Next¡­


    This is our blonde saint who came to suck her pussy without shame.


    "Well, thank you."


    Nod.


    A synth beze bowing its head.


    "Saint, turn around."


    "Ah¡­ Yes, yes¡­"


    The shy expression of the saint who cannot disobey is delicious.


    Synth sticking her tits out and her ass out on the stool.


    Putting her fingers inside her panties, she gently touches her pussy, which has already be wet and soaked by the two people in front of her.


    "Yep¡­!"


    When I started chewing, Ceridwen gave me a little warning.


    "That''s a foul. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "I-I''m fine¡­!"


    Synth grabbed the stool tightly and stuck out her buttocks as if giving me permission to fuck her.


    "They say you''re okay?"


    "Sssss¡­ Ssssstttt butttsssssttttsssss¡­Sssss¡­Sssss¡­ For me¡­


    p! p!


    She pounded and kneaded Synth''s buttocks with her palms as if punishing them.


    Synth didn''t know what to do as she stirred her pussy hole to her heart''s content.


    "Huh, huh¡­!!"


    "You''re already climaxing before you even suck your pussy?"


    "I think the strategy is to climax a few times in advance."


    "Ohh¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Right, that''s right. I¡­ Haaaaa¡­ I''ll cum a few times in advance¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Exposed to my dog''s perverted fuck, Synth stood on his tiptoes with his thighs pressed together.


    He raises his hips and continues to tease the helpless pussy.


    Creep, creak, creak.


    Ptsut tsut tsk.


    A saintess who immediately oozes pussy juice as if she is giving in to my chewing.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Haaa¡­"


    I ce my mouth on the deliciously lowered buttocks as if I were going underneath and eating them.


    "Hnyang!?"


    Synth twisted her ass in surprise, but I held on tight and started sucking her pussy.


    "Ha, hauuut!! Naaaaa, let''s go pussy!"


    "¡­"


    Ceridwen said with a shocked expression.


    "3 seconds."


    There was a 3 second shot of the saint''s pussy.


    Take time for personal service while sucking.


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ 3 seconds¡­"


    Tsk. Tsk.


    "Ha¡­ Yes¡­ It gets better again¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Jjung. Jjung."


    Gently suck the pussy, rxing the synth.


    Synth continued to cum in her pussy, shaking her big ass as she jerked¡­


    "Ha¡­ Haeu¡­ Haeun¡­ Again, again¡­ Go away¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Did youe out to lose?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ Um¡­ It looks like there aren''t enough people¡­"


    "Jjuup¡­Jjuup¡­"


    "Heungnyang, let''s go again¡­? Saint Pussy, let''s go again??"


    Pchutpchut.


    I massage the big buttocks that climax beautifully in front of me.


    Phew¡­


    "I think I''ll drown if I stay down here¡­"


    A saintly woman whose panties were covered in pussy juice.


    I put on her panties and patted her butt.


    "¡­"


    Synth heard my drowning drip and tried to say something, but he only parted his lips and couldn''t say anything in the end.


    "¡­Due to Mr. Sanghyuk''s¡­Great skills, I was defeated¡­"


    It seems like it''s be a tradition since Rizuna''s defeatment¡­


    The 10-point test administered by the World Hunter Association and Ceridwen has ended.


    [[Rizuna May''s pussy was subdued] +4 points]


    [[Sucked Debbie''s pussy thoroughly and knocked her down]+3 points]


    [[Sinth Beze''s pussy was seasoned and eaten deliciously]+3 points]


    Liza is looking at me as if she is speechless.


    "This test, something is wrong¡­"


    "¡­"


    [[Actually, I climaxed several times, many times, but it was the proof that Isted the longest?]+5 points]


    "Tsk¡­!! Kkkk!"


    Liz I hurriedly waved her hand to erase the message that had floated onto her panel.


    "¡­It was good. Senpai?"


    "Ah¡­ You were lying when you said it was the first time you sucked¡­!"


    "It''s not a lie¡­"


    Usually, um,


    Women suck my dick, right?


    "Congrattions Sanghyuk. Now take a seat. I''ll start the lecture."


    "Yes~."


    Although the atmosphere has be surprisingly normal,


    Liz Naman couldn''t ept that and hurriedly left the ssroom with her face turning red.


    "¡­"


    ¡­ I had a delicious meal.


    "Is this enough for action? Sanghyuk!"


    "Well, because I touched you so openly¡­"


    How will ite out?


    The afternoon passed with a lecture on dog transformation, and evening came.

 Chapter 492: Chapter 518 – The Story of Just Rolling Around

    You can read up to chapter 850+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also work will be uploaded at least 15+ chapters of each work a week.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    I also think this is a good opportunity to check if Rizuna is an Apostle.


    She put her mouth to her pretty pink pussy and sucked it hard,


    All she could tell was that she was weak against clit torture. There was no action of any kind.


    "That''s strange¡­ Should we try raping that girl as a test?"


    "Don''t say crazy things for no reason¡­"


    And what kind of rape ismitted here?


    Everyone is making a fuss about doing my Onahole¡­


    "I''m really tired, so I need to go outside for a bit."


    "¡­"


    Also, she said that she had never been raised to be such a weak male protagonist, and I thought she would say something.


    As soon as I told him that I was very nervous, N was shocked.


    "Don''t worry."


    With a plump star, he strokes her head.


    "It''s because the goddesses are on my mind. It''s not because of Lucky Shun that I''m so worried."


    "The biggest threat is¡­"


    "Akashaji."


    We were both thinking of Akasha, the goddess of crime and punishment.


    "I put in a lot of my people, but Onahole Academy is full of pretty female students¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    "You know? What I''m talking about."


    "Yes¡­"


    When I go into a horror mood, the psychological damage to me is unfathomable.


    Because it''s a night game, the heroine doesn''t transform into her half. You could say that.


    I don''t know if they will follow those minimum guidelines.


    "I''m sure there''s a lot going on."


    "Then take a break! Sanghyuk''s stability is important to me too."


    "What happened to the special training?"


    "I''m getting ready!"


    Hmm¡­


    This is special training from the perverted goddess En-chan.


    She feels like she won''t have any dick left, but she thinks it''s a necessary step to increase her dog pervert power.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk."


    At that time,


    Someone caught me as I was leaving the academy.


    Ceridwen Evelyn. He was the strongest hunter in Korea, with ck hair and red eyes.


    "¡­Evelyn."


    "I''ll buy you food. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Without saying anything, I held Ceridwen''s hand and walked together.


    When I left the academy, En-chan also disappeared, and when I came out into the streets, I felt relieved.


    The goddesses made a pact and decided to fight only within the academy.


    "You seemed oddly nervous. Do you think you''re okay out there?"


    "I recognize you too."


    "If anything happens, tell this pretty professor. Student."


    "Now that you say that, I have a feeling that the assignments will increase¡­"


    Get in the car.


    Ceridwen sat in the seat right next to me. Her good scent is in the air¡­


    Pretty.


    "Actually, professors shouldn''t say things like this, but I barely remember the content of today''s lecture¡­"


    "¡­"


    I flinch.


    "Maybe it has something to do with you being nervous?"


    I guess he''s not the strongest hunter. It''s scary sharp¡­


    "Huh? Correct answer?"


    "Answer¡­"


    Seridwen continued to fidget and touch my hand as I waited for her signal.


    "Warm."


    "Have you developed a hand fetish?"


    "You made it like this~."


    I touch Ceridwen''s soft cheek.


    Ceridwen rubbed her cheek against my palm, looking just like a cat.


    "It''s because the professor likes my hands so much."


    "Can I suck my finger?"


    "Jiji¡­ I just got behind the wheel."


    "Huh."


    She put her thumb in her mouth countless times as she made a wistful noise and moaned.


    "Haum¡­Churup¡­"


    Ceridwen nibbled on my finger like candy.


    "Good?"


    "Joa¡­"


    Should I tell Ceridwen everything?


    I''m sure it would be a big help, but¡­


    During Sione, I had already received a lot of help from Ceridwen.


    ''And I think this is a love triangle between me and N.''


    I may be able to borrow the power of the Onahole n, who can be said to be my destinymunity, but I don''t want to worry her female friends.


    If you do a lot of dirty things, that''s fine.


    "It was a good and sexy lecture."


    "Weren''t you busy looking at the other girls'' faces?"


    "¡­For example, who?"


    "Riz or May?"


    Also.


    I thought that name woulde out of Ceridwen''s mouth too.


    "I heard you''re the center of a famous girl group?"


    "¡­It seemed like that."


    "It seemed like that. You didn''t evene out and talk during the lecture¡­ Me?"


    Ceridwen tilted her head as if her memories were bing vague again.


    "I want to be friends, but that''s not possible."


    "That''s right. Because we arepetitors. Oh, turn right here."


    "Yes, Professor."


    In the evening, she went to a reservation-only restaurant that Serid Wen knew, and she ate meat grilled by the server.


    It melts gently¡­


    "Have you met Justia?"


    "¡­ During the day. With Quintia."


    "What did you say?"


    "¡­"


    Talk¡­ I guess¡­


    I hugged and cuddled a lot¡­


    "You don''t give up easily, do you?"


    No¡­


    "They said it would be an issue of fairness if I gave you more points, so we were both determined not to give up even one point easily."


    "¡­"


    "The mission I gave you today wasn''t easy, right? I mean¡­"


    "It wasn''t easy¡­"


    It was very erotic¡­


    The harsh trials that Justia and Ceridwen were scheduled to undergo,


    They all seem to be unaware of the fact that it has been turned into a perverted mission for directors and provided to me.


    In other words, she seems to think she did a reasonable job as a judge.


    ''¡­ If you tell me about the existence of Lucky Shut, I''ll tell you that I used cheats.''


    I''m sorry for being the main character of a game whose very existence is a cheat (I''m not really sorry)


    "How are you still maintaining the top rank?"


    The panel Ceridwen opened was arranged like this.


    I got 17 points.


    Bae Bae-eun scored 13 points.


    Calypso Ade 7 points.


    Quintia 7 points.


    ''It was a dog pervert mission¡­''


    Chairman, the score wasn''t calcted by Hyo-ju''s pussy¡­


    "What missions do other students usually earn points through?"


    "The most certain thing is to eliminate abnormal gravitational waves. They even have amplification devices installed in the danger zone, and there are points where A-ss demons pour out¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "I heard that Bae Ga-eun eliminated six ss A gravitational waves today."


    Half dozen¡­


    Six things a day, none of which are difficult. Are you a workaholic?


    I feel a strange K-style power from the Korean name Baegeun.


    ''And I''m also a crazy person who made up for it by being lovey-dovey with the judges¡­''


    Lucky Shuk seems to make life easier in many ways¡­


    The meat is also delicious.


    "Delicious?"


    Ceridwen smiled brightly.


    "Delicious¡­"


    "I''ll buy everything for you. Eat a lot. We''re in a difficult position because of each other and the gods, right?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Yes¡­


    Our eye level is now the same.


    "You know that this world is more dangerous than you think."


    "¡­"


    "Many gods are preying on us. If there is a god in charge of this world, he will definitely be in trouble."


    Protect the world¡­


    If I interpret what I do that way, I feel like the pressure is increasing.


    I protect the game.


    I have to go with that feeling.


    However, was N alone protecting this world he loved?


    I deserved to be hurt by maliciousments.


    ''¡­''


    What¡­


    I didn''t write that, but¡­


    Why did I be possessed? It seems like a long time ago.


    But now I have no regrets.


    "What I will do is still clearly decided in my mind."


    "Master Hunter? Are you going to surpass me and be the greatest hunter?"


    "No¡­ Evelyn is already a great hunter."


    "¡­Cer?!"


    Evelin lowers her head as if she is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m embarrassed that you said that out loud."


    "I just want to have sex with that amazing Evelyn?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­You may be suspected of improper solicitation."


    I''m not the type of person who cares about such things.


    "Let''s have sex. After we finish eating."


    "¡­Ah, um. Uh¡­"


    Evelyn, who was running her hands through her hair, muttered quietly.


    "¡­Huh¡­"


    After. Was I like this?


    A life where you get a free pass even if you ask to have sex without saying anything.


    I give thanks to God every day. Of course, that god lives next to me, and whenever he gets the chance, hees to visit Hunsu, the perverted dog.


    After eating, I went to Evelyn''s house and was impressed by the spacious interior.


    "Well, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Living alone in such arge ce? It''s clean."


    "The cleaningdy stops by periodically¡­ Ah. Stop looking¡­"


    "Ah! You took a sexy selfie here, right?"


    "¡­!"


    Cerid Wen saw me sitting on the sofa and her face blushed angrily.


    Ugh, is this where you usually do things so the reaction is so intense?


    "No. It wasn''t filmed here, was it?"


    "It''s not like it''s not. I took this sofa with its legs wide open just then¡­"


    "@)(*#@()#()#!"


    Ceridwen suddenly attacked me.


    Gently sit down on the sofa and receive it.


    Ceridwen''s body was warm, soft, and slender.


    "Are you going to say that to my face? I took a picture of you too¡­ Look, my abs or something like that."


    "This?"


    Cerridwen was caught out of her wits as her clothes were thrown open.


    "Ah, um. Ah¡­"


    "Touch it."


    I don''t reject it.


    Ceridwen''s hand just brushed my body.


    Ssuk suk. Ssuk suk.


    "I''m drooling."


    "Spit? Spit. I didn''t spill anything like that¡­ It''s because you''re so handsome¡­!"


    He hugs me while showing off his handsome face. Seride Wen kissed my chest happily, not knowing what to do.


    "Because you''re so cool¡­ Stronger than me¡­"


    "Am I stronger than Ceridwen?"


    "Did you forget? I lost to you¡­ For the first time¡­ I lost."


    "¡­"


    Ah, that surprise jelly show¡­


    Now that I think about it, it was a stroke of luck.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Still, her sheer force is surpassed by Serid Wen¡­


    "I''ve never been a weak woman in my life¡­ Please make me feel just a little bit. This feeling."


    "Yeah. It''s cute."


    Treat the strongest hunter like a pet,


    Sweep your ck, shiny ck hair from the top of your head to your back.


    Ceridwen looked genuinely happy, and her charismatic red eyes were moist and just looking at me.


    "Sangui¡­ Joa¡­"


    "¡­Good?"


    "Sanghyuk is petting me, Jo¡­"


    Ssuk suk.


    He put his hand into his hair and gently massaged his scalp, and Ceridwen climaxed just from that.


    "Oh¡­ Oh my¡­"


    Evelyn gently opens her red eyes and curls her lips.


    "My older sister is known as the strongest master hunter. What should I do if I make Ahegao with a scalp massage?"


    "Oh¡­ My brain¡­ My brain has be strange¡­"


    This is also the first jelly curse I ever carved.


    No, let''s call it a blessing.


    Scratch scratch. Massage the scalp by pressing firmly without using your fingernails. He has a lot of hair, and he doesn''t seem to need a massage like this in the first ce¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ More¡­ More seaweed¡­ More fish¡­"


    Customer satisfaction has just surpassed 500%.


    I hugged Evelyn, who was showing off her ahegao in front of me, and continued massaging her scalp.


    Great Evelyn special move.


    Wholesome scalp massage!


    "Oh¡­ Ohok¡­ Oh¡­"


    Should I do it with both hands?


    I wanted to see how far she could go, so I held her head with both hands and scratched her gently, and Serid Wen stuck out her tongue and drooled.


    "Ha, habu¡­ Hag¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Go away¡­ Go away¡­"


    "How about my healthy scalp massage?"


    "Yes¡­ Nyuuuuu¡­"


    The area touched is extremely wholesome, but Ceridwen''s pretty face bes extremely unhealthy.


    "Hak¡­ How¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Shock tremble.


    What should I say about this? Full body climax?


    She said as she stroked Ceridwen''s buttocks over her clothes.


    "Shall we have sex?"


    I flinch.


    "Without birth control."


    As Seridwen climaxed from massaging my scalp, she hugged me tightly and clung to me.

 Chapter 493: Chapter 519-520 – Celebrity Girlfriend?

    "Is this where you took a bathroom selfie?"


    "Uh, where do youe in?"


    She followed Ceridwen in first, who had gone in to wash up, but Ceridwen was embarrassed because she was in her underwear, and she pushed me away.


    "Are you wearing the sexy underwear from back then today too?"


    "Tsk¡­!! Go out and wait. You''re an academy student, so don''t you want to listen to the professor?"


    I gave a quick hug to Ceridwen.


    "Hiyak!"


    Enter inside with the shaking Ceridwen.


    "Let''s take a shower together."


    "How can we wash together¡­ Wash every corner in front of you? For me?"


    "I''ll do that. Evelyn wash every inch of my cock."


    "¡­"


    Pull down your pants,


    Serid Wen stiffened in surprise as she pulled out her big erect cock.


    "Hee, keung¡­"


    "It''s been a while, huh?"


    Seeing Ceridwen''s eyes widen, I feel proud for the first time in a while.


    It''s pure love sex with my girlfriend after a long time.


    My body, my cock. If Cerid Wen is happy, there is nothing she can''t do. And¡­


    As I look at her hardened cock with an admiring expression on my face.


    It seems to be a lie to say that women are not as sensitive to visual stimtion as men.


    Stare.


    Ceridwen stared at my cock.


    "Big¡­"


    And then say a word.


    "Touch it."


    Tribute.


    Ceridwen held my cock carefully.


    "It''s hard¡­ Doesn''t it hurt¡­?"


    "It''s okay if you touch it gently."


    Awkward, but gentle hand movements.


    It was Seridwen who made eye contact with me while patting her hand.


    Those shy eyes are incredibly annoying.


    "Good mood¡­?"


    "Good¡­ If I were to use an analogy, it''s as good as a scalp massage Ceridwen gets."


    "Lie¡­"


    Ceridwenughed while pping her hands.


    "If it was that good¡­ Sanghyuk, you couldn''t even stand¡­"


    "It''s hard for me to stand too, right? I''m holding back because it''s unsightly if my legs shake."


    "¡­Really? Do you like it that much?"


    The hand that scans the dick gets faster and faster!


    Ceridwen began to use her hands, obviously trying to please me.


    Ah~~~.


    One daughter''s legs are shaking even before she actually cums. It''s even more difficult for her to bear it if it''s a granddaughter from such a pretty heroine.


    It''s a shame because my physical body is extremely good.


    Ceridwen''s shy granddaughter is not a size that an ordinary man can handle.


    "It''s hard and hot¡­ I think it''ll burn my hands."


    "Whoa¡­"


    "All the men are gathered here, right? It feels good."


    "Hmm. Right¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Serid Wen has a cute, preupied expression, and she jerks my dick.


    The image ovepped with Se Lid Wen taking a selfie in her bathroom.


    "You took the picture here, right?"


    "¡­That''s right."


    Swish swish.


    Ceridwen responded by jerking my cock hard.


    He seems very focused.


    "When you saw my sexy selfie, you swiped your hand like this¡­ Did you swipe it?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    I flinch.


    A memory that suddenly passes by and should not be remembered.


    [Tiring?]


    [Uh, henna selfie]


    [¡­ "Henna''s wide pussy masturbation show video after bathing 2:34"]


    [Would you like to save it to the ck hair huge breasts form crazy folder?]


    [¡¸¡­ I sucked. "I''m going to sleep with my little sister''s pussy."]


    "¡­You were thinking about another woman?"


    "¡­"


    "Hmm. Well, okay¡­"


    Se Lid Wen quickly took off everything she wore on her body, one by one.


    When she takes off her panties, she turns around and pulls them off with one of her slim legs.


    The panties I was wearing just now¡­ !


    "How is it?"


    "You''re beautiful. How can your skin look this good when you fight like that all the time?"


    "Because I am the strongest."


    "¡­"


    It''s a question I shouldn''t ask, but I wanted to ask it.


    "Can you beat my dick?"


    "¡­"


    Seridwen thought for a moment, and then she spoke confidently.


    "Win."


    After a while.


    "Huh, heungnaaaaang¡­ Scalp, scalp massage is against the rules¡­ It''s against the rules¡­"


    She went into the bathtub with warm water and naturally started having no-contact sex.


    "I''m washing your hair."


    I held Se Lid Wen, who was clinging tightly to my arms, and shifted her weight back and forth, pounding her pussy¡­


    Under my intense stroking attack with my fingertips on the back of her head, she was helpless from the start, making a sound of surrender deep in her womb.


    "Oh¡­ Oh, oh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­ Pressing down on her head, thrusting into her vagina, and¡­ Ang Daae¡­"


    "How does it feel to actually get fucked in a ce where you were flirting with a guy while taking bathroom selfies?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ook¡­ Some? Some, before we even got into that, Sanghyuk, you pulled out my jelly¡­"


    "¡­"


    It was like that, right?


    "That''s also some, some is some! It''s a betrayal of personality!"


    "Hwaaaaak! What are you doing? Ugh, nwoot¡­!!"


    Surprise personality reveal!


    Even the strongest hunter is shocked and struggles, but he can''t escape because his dick is stuck deep inside her vagina.


    Why did Ceridwen, who had turned into a groggy state and leaned her upper body back, look so disgusting?


    I grabbed her perfectly stretched waist and pounded her pussy like crazy.


    Her arms suddenly be stronger.


    As I pounded into her pussy with full control of Ceridwen''s weight, she stuck out her tongue and moaned.


    "Ugh¡­ Ngoot¡­!! It''s so intense, hat¡­ It''s even¡­ Worse than before¡­!"


    "Do you want to pack some jelly again?"


    "Ugh¡­!! Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Jelly¡­ I will protect my girlfriend''s jelly carefully¡­"


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Hung-aang¡­ I couldn''t say it¡­ I couldn''t do it. Sanghyuk, you¡­ Yes, yes¡­!!"


    It''s half-joking, but¡­


    Just by turning on the personality excrement a little bit, my pussy feels very tight.


    With a sense of crisis that I might lose my precious personality in front of my boyfriend,


    Seridwen''s pussy, which has been drained of all her stamina and leisure, is pounded to the point of copse.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Rather than having sex in this ugly way, I tried to do it in a more¡­ Atmospheric way¡­"


    "Show me more ugly pussy defeats!"


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Yes, yes? oooook??"


    Ceridwen''s struggles echo in the bathroom.


    It was a low-pitched voice that was hard to hear, so she waspletely upset.


    "You said you could win with my cock? Evelyn."


    Just lift Seridwen and switch to her raised form.


    He goes behind her, and when she looks like she''s about to fall, he securely holds her in his arms and thrusts into her pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I can''t win¡­ Because I can''t win¡­ I''ll admit it¡­? Ohhoho? Please fuck my girlfriend''s pussy gently?"


    "Like this?"


    Come on.


    At this time, the three lead wen clinging to her arms and legs.


    He grabs her ass tightly and gently lifts her pussy.


    She just put it in and stirred it gently, but Serid Wen didn''t know what to do and rolled her eyes.


    "Heh, heh¡­ Hmm¡­ Wrong, uh¡­ Ah¡­ Even if I try to be gentle now¡­ I won''t stop grinding my pussy¡­"


    "Do you like my cock?"


    "Joa¡­Sangyeoggi, cock¡­ I like it¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Today is the day Master Hunter receives semen into the uterus without contraception?"


    "I don''t know??"


    I hug and kiss the cute Ceridwen.


    Kkook kkook.


    She was amazed at how her pussy was trying to squeeze the cock.


    It''s sticky. Very?


    "I''m the sperm that Master Hunter chose, right?"


    "Hak¡­ Hmm¡­ That''s right¡­ So¡­ Hmm, give me the genes¡­"


    Come on.


    Three Ridden whispered as she sucked my mouth.


    "Gene."


    "¡­"


    "Peck¡­ Peck¡­ Give me your genes¡­ I will hunt?"


    At times like this, the passionate hunter''s side is revealed. Ceridwen is a really attractive girlfriend¡­


    In fact, in Nunna, who has the ability to feed me for the rest of my life,


    Before I knew it, I had reached a simr position to her and was having sex at the same eye level as her¡­


    I felt good today.


    Even if you get pregnant as much as you like¡­ It feels good¡­


    "I do the hunting."


    My pussy feels tight.


    Does Ceridwen also feel that way?


    "My egg won''t be easy, right?"


    Is the strongest hunter even the strongest egg?


    "Sssssengers


    Now it seems like he''s even stimting my hunting desire.


    "You''re a really good professor. Evelyn¡­!!"


    Ceridwen is pregnant!


    I thrust into her pussy with such force that Ceridwen''s defenses, which were trying to hold on with all her strength, were in vain.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    "Yes, nyuuuuu)uuuuu)¡­


    Seridwen, who had fallen from her body, clung hard with her arms and legs, her soft buttocks rippling as her just-baked pussy was thrust up,


    I forcefully inserted her erect cock into her pussy hole, which was lowered to just the right height.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Ang, ang, ang¡­ Ang¡­!! Huh¡­! Sanghyega, yes, unggyuu¡­ Fuck me¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Now, now, I''ll be your woman?"


    Get a cute ck-haired girlfriend.


    Is it finally bing an official?


    Ah, yes!


    As if offering a prayer of gratitude to the Goddess of Yagame, insert the prick.


    "Yes¡­??"


    Seeing Serid Wen with her eyes rolled back and her lips rounded, as if she was deeply impressed by my cock ?


    I slide my cock through my tight pussy hole!


    Creak? Creak? Creak? Creak?


    With such a pretty subject, I kiss the baby''s room, which I had been avoiding for pregnancy sex, and say hello to her with a quick kiss.


    Let''s have sex to make a good baby.


    I''m going to take responsibility for the vaginal cum shot!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!? Oh, Ok, Ok, the upper tongue¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, it''s¡­ ? It''s so naughty, that''s so naughty right now?"


    "Just hit the pussy!"


    "Huh, heungooot??"


    "Cum in Evelyn''s pussy!"


    "Ah? Ah, ah? Ah, inside¡­ Ah, inside¡­"


    This is how weplete the rtionship that suddenly began that day¡­ !!


    "Cum inside!"


    See you.


    Burrrr! Burrrrut¡­ Byururururu¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    As we hugged each other and cummed violently, Ceridwen fell into my arms and mumbled in ecstasy.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Egg, egg was K.O''d¡­"


    "Already?"


    "Pussy raped?"


    Serid Wen patted my back, putting strength on her feet with a happy face on her face.


    "Oh ? Oh ok ? Nanja, nanja was raped ? I lost, nanja is pregnant, I''m happily pregnant with the thick creamy cum from the upper lip ?"


    "~~Did you?"


    He hugs Seridwen tightly and presses the back of her head.


    Byurururut. Byurururut.


    At this time, Ceridwen, who had even massaged her scalp, made a cute noise near my shoulder, not knowing what to do.


    "Hee, curd?? Oh, ohho? Clothes? Oh?? Sa, Sangheogi? exploited my weak point, oh? ohok? I''m gone?"


    "Cute. Very."


    Ah, I''m going to give it all?


    He inserts his cock into Ceridwen''s pussy hole and continues ejacting deep inside.


    Ceridwen clung to her arms and continued to rub her body, pretending to be the recipient of my semen.


    Happy cum time.


    The time of pregnancy sex she allows.


    Ceridwen''s pussy, which is more excited than ever, tightens around my dick and serves me.


    As you said, you had a hard time cumming. He doesn''t leave the sensitive dick alone at all and sweeps it out.


    Shake it ?


    Serid Wen tries to stimte my cock by shaking her ass as if it were not visible.


    "Oh? Ugh? Egg, I''m pregnant. Egg, I''m pregnant¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Are you pregnant properly?"


    "Ugh¡­ I didn''t manipte my magic¡­ I didn''t take any medicine today, and I didn''t even use a condom on my cock¡­ So I epted the pregnancy properly¡­"


    Destroy all safety devices,


    Cum in Ceridwen''s pussy.


    Just thinking about Serid Wen bing pregnant with my cock makes her breasts magnificent¡­ ?


    "Even the egg of the strongest hunter is nothing special."


    "The upper tongue sperm¡­ Are really strong¡­ At¡­ They are plentiful and healthy¡­ They stick to all directions and are very tight, so there is no choice but to break through¡­?"


    The more I hear it, the more I can''t stand it.


    After dropping off the three leads for a moment, she immediately opens one leg, pushes it against the wall, and has sex.


    Try to keep up with it ??


    "Ok, oh? Oh, Sangnyega? Yes, Mogyeok, take a bath?"


    "I''m washing your pussy."


    "Ah? Ah, ah, that''s right¡­ Huaa¡­ Ah¡­ I''m¡­ Going to wash your dick¡­ Ook¡­ I''m going to wash it with my vagina¡­"


    If this is about washing, then this is someone who has decided to wash only the pretty pink pussy.


    It''s been a while since she took over the entire nursery by pouring out thick semen, and she thrusts her pussy vulgarly again.


    Fuju, fujuu¡­


    Seride Wen, who was in the position of having her warm, creamy pussy overloaded with semen and being molested again with a cock, looked at me with dizzy eyes and struggled.


    "Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Is it okay if I don''t go to the dormitory?"


    "It''s okay. I''m not going anywhere today."


    She spreads her legs wide open and thrusts her dick in a vulgar manner, patting a couple of dicks in her pussy.


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhooooot¡­?? Uh, yes? Ah, ah. I''m always¡­ Ah¡­ Ah. I''m on your side. Sanghyuk¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "Then give me a pervert mission that gives you points. How about 5 points for puffing your pussy?"


    Ceridwen burst outughing and pped my arm with her palm.


    "What are you talking about? Where is that mission? Are you making fun of the judges?"


    "Sorry. I just did it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re going to be in big trouble? Did you get weird because you like your girlfriend''s pussy?"


    Also.


    It seems like everyone has forgotten about that dog perversion lecture. If it were the true Ceridwen personality, there was no way she would allow it.


    It''s a fact that my girlfriend''s pussy is nice.


    Meanwhile, she continues her life at Ona Hall Academy, hiding it from her girlfriend behind her.


    I felt like my brain was going to burn from the strange thrill that this immoral act brought.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngh¡­ Ahn¡­ Ahn¡­!!"


    "Ceridwen''s butt is soft¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ Huh¡­? I''m confident about my lower body. Thighs and calves too. They''re pretty?"


    I think I''m aware that her breasts are smaller than the girlfriends I usually keep around.


    Ceridwen''s breasts are also great breasts that fitfortably in the hand.


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Hmm, hmm? Yes? Nghohho?? Is there a way to pound your pussy like that to your heart''s content?"


    Then. Now there''s no silver-haired hero waiting outside the door waiting to execute me.


    Shamelessly, Seridwen''s pussy is whipped as she remembers how it pleases her.


    "You told me you could beat my dick, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You admitted defeat¡­? Yes, yes, the egg has already been lost?. So, yes, I like your cock the best in the world?"


    It was a provocativement, but she didn''t expect it toe back with affectionate words.


    After vulgarly stirring her pussy, she reaches her limit at an unexpected timing and cums.


    Byururururut! Byurururut!


    "Yeah¡­ Kyaaa¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Tsk!"


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byurururu¡­ !


    s, I thought the control had failed.


    In the meantime, she sticks out her waist and cums happily.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ As Serid Wen also gave her pussy, she quietly waited for my ejaction to subside.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Evelyn¡­ I''m cumming in your pussy¡­"


    "Already cumming¡­?"


    Among these, she was a hunter, and she opened her red eyes beautifully and measured her kill angle.


    "¡­Hmm, I thought it was a one-sided loss for me, but does this make it 1 win and 1 loss? ¡­Just kidding~."


    "¡­"


    Professor Ceridwenughs like a high school girl while being cummed.


    It was a night that made me want to give them 1 win and 99 losses.

 Chapter 494: Chapter 521 – Way to School

    ¡­


    ¡­ Beep beep beep beep beep¡­


    After lying down for a while, I opened my eyes to the sound of the cell phone rm set by Ceridwen.


    It''s already morning.


    "Huu¡­ Huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Serid Wen was hugging her pillow, spreading her legs wide open, and pushing out a load of my cum into her pussy hole.


    Ah, I did a lot¡­


    One night where I used my pretty ck-haired girlfriend as a semen receiver.


    With his still well-shaped cock, he rubs the moist vagina as if splitting it.


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Huh¡­"


    I put my hands together with Ceridwen and rubbed them, then naturally inserted them.


    My wide open legs twitch, but I don''t reject it.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ ?


    Beep beep, beep beep beep.


    "Ah, I have to go to the academy?"


    "Shh."


    My pussy is tight¡­ It''s tightening.


    Morning sex is said to be good for your health. Have fun with Ceridwen all night, and shake off your dirty dick in the morning.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Ngook¡­"


    Seridwen hugged her pillow tightly and cried in a low voice.


    As soon as it''s in her pussy, she can''t hide how much she loves cock.


    I trained a lot all night long.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    "Squeeze my dick with your pussy one more time and then go to work."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Okay?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Come on¡­ ?


    Ceridwen hugged me.


    I hugged Seridwen as if pushing her all at once, and slid her erect dick into the tight pussy hole.


    "I''m cumming in Master Hunter''s pussy again¡­!"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­? You''re saying that again¡­!"


    Let''s take a look. .


    Sliding into the tight flesh, using the juice that overflows like a spring from the vagina hole as a lubricant.


    Quickly insert the cock that has been in shape since morning.


    "I''m cumming in your pussy!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Give it to my pussy¡­?"


    Wow. Wow.


    Touching each other''s lips and kissing with our tongues.


    With her waist pressed against her pussy, I poured thick semen into Seridwen''s pussy hole.


    Byurururut! Wow¡­


    Wow¡­ Byururu¡­ View¡­ Beaut.


    Ah~~ A lot of thick stuffes out¡­


    It''s not a bad idea to get some energy and have sex leisurely while everyone is getting ready for work or school.


    It was nice to do it to her sister''s pussy, but¡­


    The feeling of having sex with my pretty girlfriend in my spare time was the best.


    Kkook kkook¡­


    They say Ceridwen Bojido was the best.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    There''s a lot of cum in Ceridwen''s baby room¡­


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Haan¡­"


    "Should I go to school now?"


    While stirring my pussy, I kiss it side by side.


    Ceridwen stuck out her tongue and gently rolled her eyes over as she struggled.


    "I¡­ It¡­ I''m going¡­ I have to go¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Can I have sex one more time?"


    "Ah, aang¡­ Really, no way¡­ I''m going to go crazy¡­!"


    Trying out ¡­ ??


    "Ah, I don''t know, I don''t know? Do whatever you want, do whatever you want, you idiot?"


    Side.


    If you say you want to do it, don''t say no.


    After carefully cumming in Ceridwen''s pussy four times in the morning, it was time to proudly show upte.


    "En-chan appears!"


    With a strange star on his head,


    A cute blonde goddess appeared on my way to school.


    "It was nice to see him get a real education after being rude to Sanghyuk!"


    I startughing in the morning.


    "He wasn''t that fussy. He was just cute."


    It''s not that I''m being mean about having 1 win and 1 loss. As long as it doesn''t mess with our precious En-chan or the heroines, I don''t get angry about anything anymore.


    Me going to the academy,


    N flies like a guiding spirit and follows at a distance.


    "The frequency of hanging around has also increased?"


    "Because I can''t lose Sanghyuk! Hmm!!"


    "Ugh. Well then, why don''t you sort it out better?"


    Sullen.


    When I see N-chan looking sullen, I get embarrassed and hug him.


    Pat pat!!


    "Just kidding! Just kidding!"


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Come on, we''ve scattered informants, so there must be something. Let''s go."


    "Are you going to make the goddesses submit by having a lot of perverted sex today?"


    "That would be nice, but¡­"


    As I said before,


    It''s scary, it''s scary. Especially Akasha. Are there a lot of goddesses at the level of Akasha? .


    And all those goddesses want to take me away.


    "Why does everyone covet me in the first ce?"


    I''m a possessed person who just enjoys the world that En-chan has given me¡­


    "I heard that there aren''t many people who can stay sane while receiving the goddess''s discipline with their whole being. You must be quite desirable to your friends¡­"


    "¡­Are you saying it''s a rare toy that won''t break?!"


    "Well, I don''t think so!"


    "Oh, I wonder what will happen if I get caught¡­ Do I look sane?"


    "To?"


    I''ve gone through quite a bit of dog transformation.


    "Hmm¡­ Sanghyuk is showing great pervert skills every day. Although he needs some warm-up until he shows his sincerity."


    "These days, there are cases where a 10-minute cut of pussy is given for a day. Is that also treated as a pre-heated treatment?"


    "Sure!"


    I''m definitely not crazy¡­


    The goddess and I too.


    I also remember being so intoxicated by a hug from a pink senior I saw for the first time that I almost had sex with him.


    Yesterday, I avoided it because it was an unexpected situation.


    If something like that happens again today¡­


    "Everyone wants to hang out with Sanghyuk."


    "Wouldn''t ite back if I yed with it? Then."


    "Are you going to leave me alone for a thousand or ten thousand years?"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Because the rtionship between me and Sanghyuk, formed through a pact of perversion, is permanent!"


    What are the hands that are shaking and holding onto my sleeves out of fear that I will be taken away?


    It was kind of cute.


    "¡­I may be sane because you are such a goddess."


    "¡­?"


    In a way, it''s shabby.


    Although she is sloppy and cute, she is a goddess full of pervert power,


    Even though I wonder what this is, I have no choice but to ept it.


    I really¡­


    "First, let''s go. To Onahole Academy."


    "Yes!"


    ¡ºOnahole Academy¡»


    Even today, with the direct influence of Lucky Shun, this ce has be a space filled with bride candidates who want to be my onahole.


    But when I go to the student cafeteria and see Quintiae to her senses, I go to the space used by first and second year students.


    I feel like I''ming to my senses, but


    Even if youe to your senses, you won''t report what happened inside or think it''s strange, everything¡­


    Because of my "Dirty Luck," Theirmon sense is changing for the better.


    You could call it wide-area hypnosis.


    Is there anything different?


    The point is that I don''t know specifically what I will experience inside. This is ''Lucky Sukebe''.


    "Ah, senior."


    There is only one person who calls me senior here.


    "Quinthia."


    The daughter of a red-haired sword saint.


    She often runs into him on her way to school. Are they anticipating my movements and waiting for me?


    "Good ah¡­"


    "Oh."


    Quintia lost her bnce and fell.


    She thought it was just a clich¨¦ to hug me, so I tried to ept it happily, but that was the moment she came to her senses.


    A warm, lukewarm sensation spread from her cock.


    "¡­Wuboop?"


    Quintia took my dick in her mouth.


    ''¡­''


    What. This development¡­


    When she nced to the side, she was frowning while posing like a magical girl, as if she was proud of En-chan.


    "Ugh, ungbbung?"


    Junior''s morning feya?


    I''ve never even revealed my dick¡­


    Still, ''Wow.'' In that she did not pull back her waist in surprise or make any awkward movements to pull up her pants,


    I realized how used to this shit I had be.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm?"


    After understanding the situation, the junior raises his eyes.


    It''s normal for Quintia to take my cock out of her mouth, but only for a moment.


    I think she couldn''t decide for herself whether to take my dick out of her mouth or not because she was aware that she was a candidate for Onahole.


    So this strange content of inserting a cock into Quintia''s mouth suddenly started andsted for about 5 seconds.


    Even after making eye contact with each other.


    "Peck?"


    "Why are you sucking!? You should take it out of her mouth."


    The situation was so absurd that I ended up arguing.


    Ah, a picture of academy students passing by and confidently giving Quintia a fetio¡­


    More than that, I wonder if Queen Boongie got his dick sucked¡­ Me¡­


    It''s pretty, but it''s pretty.


    I grabbed the back of Quintia''s neck with her hand as she tried to take her cock out of her mouth.


    Her cute little face twitches.


    To be honest, even for a dog pervert event, it would be embarrassing if it was done so suddenly,


    Take a few deep breaths¡­


    Who am I?


    Kim Sang-hyuk of Onaaka¡­ !!


    I stroke the head of my junior who has had my dick in his small mouth since morning.


    "You can suck it."


    "Chururururup!!"


    Quintia sucked my dick like she was obsessed.


    "Chuk. Chubu boop. Chuuuuup."


    Oh oh oh oh.


    Quintia''s vulgar cock-sucking form is crazy¡­


    As if she had been waiting for an opportunity like this, Quintia shook her head as I stroked her, squeezing my cock with her lips as if going wild.


    Tremendous physical control, as if dering that he would be an onahole.


    She wiggles her face as she gently wraps her tongue around his cock.


    "Chuk. Chububububbuk. Chururururuup. Chuok. Chuok. Chuok."


    "Good morning¡­"


    "Sjoooook¡­ Joob¡­?"


    Stick out your cock and receive service.


    Quintia bent down and happily put her nose on the head of my prick, sucking and soaking my thick dick deliciously.


    Ah~~ crazy.


    Queen Bung, who was like my daughter, is sucking my dick?


    Suddenly, I was curious about what he was thinking, so I pulled back the head of Queen Bung, who had been lucky enough to have his cock sucked.


    p p p p.


    Queen Bungi said, flicking my ns with her tongue.


    "Joeun¡­ Morning¡­ Ihehe¡­ Senior Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Why are you sucking your dick so hard?"


    "Can''t miss it¡­ Senior Jaji¡­ Opportunity to make me feel good¡­? Opportunity to return the favor?"


    Is it.


    Was it like sucking a dick like that?


    When I let go again, as if letting go of her rubber band, Queen Boongi took my cock in her mouth and sucked it hard, not caring that her pretty face was ruined.


    Ohh?


    It''s awesome¡­


    She ys with her tongue aggressively, thinking only about making my dick feel good.


    And don''t forget to suck it up.


    Scary fe talent!


    "Chubobobob¡­ Chooooop¡­ Jook¡­ Extremely. Extremely. Extremely. Extremely¡­"


    I was surprised to see him using it down her throat without any resistance. Quintia''s eyes are colored with hearts¡­


    Suck my cock with all your tongue and heart.


    If this is enough, I have no choice but to give it to you.


    I held out my back and epted Quintia''s cock sucking.


    "Chul¡­ Churururup¡­ Jjook¡­ p p p p¡­ It''s morning Joeun, senior."


    "Yes, yes. Good morning."


    Pat Quintia''s head.


    At that time, two female students held hands and approached me.


    I flinch.


    "Excuse me¡­"


    These are female students I''ve never seen before.


    White and soft¡­ All the kids these days are pretty.


    "Why?"


    She responds by letting Quintia suck her cock.


    "Can we wash together too¡­?"


    "I''m going to suck your dick so it feels good¡­!"

 Chapter 495: Chapter 522 – Everyone Applaud

    "Hmm¡­"


    Oh my.


    Is this guy jealous? As if he doesn''t want my dick taken away, he concentrates even harder on sucking it.


    "I''m sorry, but no."


    "Hey¡­"


    "I''ve been a fan of Onahole Man since second grade¡­"


    "Then¡­ Ah~."


    When I opened my mouth, they blinked and thought about what signal it was, and then


    Without worrying about who should go first, he came over and dered himself my kissing pet.


    "Chuuup!"


    Kissing and mixing tongues with two girls.


    "Ugh¡­ Churup¡­"


    "Which do you like better, the fan service that is belly fat or the fan service that is Chu-Chu?"


    "Chuchu¡­"


    "Chuchu is tight too¡­"


    "Oh, try it."


    He spits at the female students who stick out their tongues in a vulgar manner.


    Then the two people were shocked and started fighting, grabbing each other''s mouths and trying to eat the spit I spit out.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Give it to me. You spit it out when you saw me."


    "Ugh¡­ Churup¡­ The one who ate it is the owner¡­"


    "I''ll give you more."


    p p p.


    Massage and suck both people''s butts.


    As soon as I put out my tongue, the two of them take turns sucking hard.


    He didn''t seem to care that I was touching his butt.


    Meanwhile, Quintia''s blowjob bes more and more vulgar.


    "Chururup¡­ Choooook¡­ Side¡­ Jook¡­"


    Quintia looking up at me and sucking my dick.


    Gently stroke her hair¡­


    Thanks to the efforts of the two Kisspet girls, I feel like I will cum even more quickly.


    As I gave them a pat on the back with a wonderful heart, the pretty girls came back even more eagerly asking for fan service.


    It''s white and soft, and its body smells like peach.


    ''It''s so pretty¡­''


    This is not a level that can be looked down upon as a Mob heroine.


    Onahole Academy is a legend¡­


    "Chuk. Chuk. Churup¡­ Churururup¡­ Chulup¡­"


    "Good morning fetio" As Quintia sticks out her lips and inhales without any gaps¡­


    I stick my dick in her pretty mouth and suck it, feeling good, and then I cum.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ !!


    View¡­ Bye¡­ View view view view¡­ !!


    "Ugh¡­!"


    He cums in her mouth without warning,


    Quintia desperately held back my semen so that her cheeks would puff up, preventing even a handful from leaking out.


    "Hmph¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Queen Bung, she is now ady¡­ ?


    Looking at her with her eyes closed and panting to avoid spilling the man''s semen, she is a woman of no consequence.


    I have no choice but to admit it. If this happens¡­


    Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ Byurururut¡­


    As I happily cum, I also hug the two female fans who are my fans and pat them on the buttocks.


    "Hehe¡­"


    "Hehe¡­ Please do fan service again¡­"


    "What?"


    "Please let us excrete the jelly too."


    "He doesn''t have a belly pillow. He won''t do it."


    On the outside, it''s soft fan service,


    They provide soft pear bread only to fans who bring a pear bread pillow¡­


    When I receive this request from Onahole Academy, Iugh a little.


    "Do you really want to defecate?"


    "To?"


    First, I pulled my dick out of Quintia''s mouth.


    Then he turns towards the two female students.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    They both stared nkly at my cock.


    "Your dick¡­Is big¡­"


    "Wow¡­ Is this a dick¡­?"


    "Yes. Cock."


    I put my hands on both of their waists.


    ce your thumb on your uterus as if massaging it and mutter quietly.


    "Personal excretion."


    "Uh, huh!?"


    "Jade¡­!!"


    This might be the first time I''ve seen fan service like this.


    Gently rotate the uterus with your thumb and massage it to excrete the uterus.


    The two female fans could have just pulled away or run away, but they stood upright and epted my hand without avoiding it.


    However, when I felt the shocking feeling of being covered in jelly, I twisted my waist and strained my buttocks to try to hold it in.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "I''m not saying¡­ Uuuuu¡­ Ah¡­ Fans, it''s fan service, right¡­?"


    "Yes. It''s fan service. Don''t worry. I won''t cheapen all the jelly."


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Sigh¡­ This¡­ Feels like I''ve wrapped myself in jelly¡­? Oh, oh ho? No, I feel like if I cum, something I don''t want to put in wille out?"


    "It''s noting out. It''s okay."


    Continuing the uterine massage, excretion of personality,


    Not fucking, but slowly.


    It inserts personality excretion while giving a subtle vibration that can be felt in the uterus.


    "Like it? Onahole Man''s vulgar fan service?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Irritating¡­ This¡­ Uh¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Jerry¡­ No matter how much of a hero he is, he''ll always treat you if you leave his precious Jerry in his care¡­?"


    "I think my parents will be mad and ask me if I''m sane. Jelly? Ah, ah, they don''t know that something so precious is inside my body?"


    Everyone trembles when they realize the existence of jelly.


    Yes. Usually, fans who receive fan service don''t feel like they''re getting their own jelly.


    Therefore, both are exposed to a dangerous and high-intensity mental invasion called personality excretion, sticking out their tongues and rolling their eyes.


    It''s pretty disgusting to see him drooling.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Haaa¡­"


    "Because you guys have been kissing me since morning."


    Microvibration personality excretion.


    Uterine massage ver.


    Continue adding personality while pressing firmly with your thumb.


    "Sigh."


    "Tsk¡­ Ugh¡­ Curd¡­!"


    Both of them gave strength to their buttocks while releasing ahegao loudly,


    I was shaking my silence followed to experience how scary Onahole Man''s main weapon was.


    View view¡­


    View view view view!


    "Oh. Oh my."


    Did you wrap the jelly?


    "Yes¡­ Niiiiit¡­ Angdaeangdaeangdae¡­"


    "Ah, Angdaae¡­ Dya. Dashi you''re here¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ You can''t stand this much?"


    The two lowered their heads, covering the thick jelly that was sticking out of their panties with their hands, as if they were truly embarrassed.


    "Ah. Ah¡­ How about this¡­"


    "Please¡­ Give it to me again¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Girls clinging to me.


    Hug her tightly with both arms and ce your hands behind her hips.


    When I pulled my panties aside, I saw two beautiful, shiny jellies sticking out halfway.


    "I can''t even stand it and I''m going to cum."


    "¡­I''m sorry¡­ Ugh¡­ I''ll cherish the jelly¡­ Please¡­"


    "Please put it in¡­ The precious jelly¡­ Please protect it¡­"


    "Next time, I can''t wrap my precious jelly?"


    "Yes¡­"


    I can''t help it¡­


    I grabbed the two girls'' jelly tightly and started thrusting it into their back holes like I was using a dildo.


    Jubot, Jubot, Jubot, Jubot!


    "Yes! Huh!?"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!!?"


    Asshole sex too,


    To two innocent virgins who don''t even know about pussy hole sex,


    First of all, it was a pretty perverted idea to teach the feeling of rubbing jelly against the asshole.


    Jubobobobot. Jubobobot. Jubobot.


    Instant jelly dildo.


    The principle is simr to how I put jelly on my dick and insert it using a friction motion.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade!"


    "Ugh¡­! Yes! Yes! Yes¡­!"


    Kkook kkook.


    Female students shaking their buttocks hard while squeezing their jelly.


    "Fan service. Jelly dildo. What do you think?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''m sorry for wrapping the jelly so badly¡­ ? I will protect you dearly, ah, ah, dearly."


    "Screw it."


    In the pink back holes of female students who are giving their buttocks a boost,


    Insert and remove an instant jelly dildo.


    Personality jelly is like a soul, so it cannot be removed by force.


    However, since I could put it in and out of the part that came out, I was able to push it in without worrying about it falling out.


    Jubot. Jubot. Jubot. Jubot.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ You put jelly in the hole¡­ So it''s tight¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Joa¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    The moment they provided fan service like that.


    Among the female students outside, Rizuna, who was looking this way, made eye contact.


    That silver hair and huge breasts.


    There''s no way I saw it wrong.


    ''¡­''


    This looks like it was filmed.


    But I also returned to the academy with some determination.


    I was embarrassed on the first day¡­


    There''s only one thing I can do anyway.


    "Give me the bread!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ I''m going with the jelly¡­ I''m going to the asshole with the jelly¡­!"


    They will definitely send you their own jelly.


    "Yes¡­Hyaaaaa!!"


    Whether Rizuna sees it or not,


    I gave the female students who requested fan service a taste of the perverted jelly dildo.


    Jelly storagepleted.


    "Hike¡­ Hike¡­ Hike¡­"


    The jelly dildo is perfectly absorbed into their bodies,


    All that was left was a pretty back hole that was wide open and trembling.


    He gently puts on the panties that were pulled to the side, and at the end, they part ways with a kiss.


    "¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­"


    Quintia stood up and was busy eating my dick juice.


    "Are you still eating?"


    "Hu¡­Huuuuu¡­It got stuck in my throat¡­Um¡­Uuuuu¡­"


    "Great job."


    "What should I do if I stuff this thick stuff in my mouth this morning?"


    "What should I do when you suck cock like that?"


    "¡­Ah. I see¡­"


    Quintia tilted her head nkly.


    "As an Onahole candidate, I couldn''t miss the opportunity to make my senior''s dick feel good."


    "It felt good¡­ I''ll admit it."


    Then, as if she was happy to be recognized by me, Quintia smiled on her face with half-moon eyes.


    With the hair of her cock buried in the corner of her mouth.


    "Good luck today too, senior."


    "¡­Wait."


    Sweetly remove the hair from her penis.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Quintia''s ears and cheeks turned red. Even if you are a candidate for Onahole, something like this seems embarrassing.


    "You have a long way to go before you be ady. Our queen."


    "Ah¡­! Ugh¡­ Keut¡­"


    "He''s still a kid. A kid."


    "¡­"


    Queen Bung, unable to refute, trembles as if embarrassed¡­


    A little, no, quite lovely.


    I guess that''s why he was so engrossed that he sucked my cock so hard.


    Rather than having special skills, he had tremendous enthusiasm. That''s how Quintia feels when ites to Onahole¡­


    As a single-minded kid who has been cultivating only one skill his entire life, he is also amazing when ites to sucking dick¡­


    "See you again, senior¡­!"


    Swish.


    Quintia left as if running away.


    Rizna¡­


    It went somewhere.


    "N. What is my current capacity for transformation?"


    "About 11 fingers¡­"


    "?"


    "?"


    "Oh, that''s not it¡­! I was confused about the lines! I think I''m about halfway there."


    Is it still far away? But¡­


    I feel like my senses areing back. Lucky Shuk is getting used to it to some extent and is stabilizing.


    Now, the flow in this space may be morefortable for me than in my mother''s stomach.


    ''She was surprised when Rizna got upset, but¡­''


    Morning lecture time.


    I also had the opportunity to suck Rizuna''s pussy.


    "Chururururup."


    "¡­"


    Cover her mouth,


    The girl group center, with her white, plump thighs spread to both sides, sucking her pussy defenselessly.


    It sucks¡­


    "Churururup. Churururup."


    Startle¡­ Startle¡­ ?


    When Liz goes out, her habit is to bend her big toe to the point where her blood stops flowing.


    My pussy climaxed again.


    Liz I covered her mouth and spoke with her half-opened eyes.


    "¡­A little¡­ Please decline¡­ You¡­"


    "Churururururup!!"


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hooooot¡­"


    Sigh. Sigh.


    Rizna, Debbie, Synth¡­


    Today again, I sucked the three girls hard and brought them to climax.


    It was delicious to have the synth lie down on its back and suck it in a humiliating position.


    It tastes like pussy. It tastes like healthy iron.


    There is no such thing as a sweet taste in a pretty girl''s pussy.


    I''m just happy because I feel like an inspector checking to see if their pussies are healthy.


    Should I say that it smells like a dirty thing? Well, everyone is extremely healthy. There was no bad smell at all¡­


    It has a smell that makes men''s dicks go crazy.


    Of course, if you stick your nose in and sniff, everyone resists by shaking their legs, which is another cute moment.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Thest order of the day was Rizna.


    Rizuna had her pussy sucked by me, climaxing a total of 11 times, and was struggling while stretched out on her stool.


    "Ha¡­Hmm¡­Huh¡­"


    Ceridwen said as she looked at it.


    "There are no points exchanged today. This is an opportunity to train your poor pussy."


    "¡­"


    "Thank you for training my poor pussy. ssmate Sanghyuk Kim."


    Finally,


    The three people who had climaxed with their pussy took off their bottoms and stood at attention,


    Each person''s cheeks turn red and they say they are sorry.


    From Rizna.


    "Huh¡­ Thank you for training my shabby pussy. Student Sanghyuk Kim."


    "¡­My pussy climaxed again today¡­ ssmate¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    Synth said shyly, squeezing his buttocks.


    "Also, I won''t climax in the shortest amount of time¡­ Ugh¡­ I''ll hold back better next time¡­"


    "Everyone, apud student Kim Sang-hyuk."


    p p p.


    It was a entertainment game that made you feel like you were the God of Boppal.

 Chapter 496: Chapter 523-524 – Soft Belly

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also work will be uploaded at least 15+ chapters of each work a week.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Liz Na ran out of the ssroom in indignation, and her NTT colleague Debbie followed her.


    "Rizuna. I''m jealous¡­ How did youst 6 minutes of sucking Sanghyuk''s pussy in one day?"


    "¡­"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Even though she climaxed in just 6 minutes, Rizuna is the one who can hold her pussy the best out of all of us!"


    Debbie cheers you on as you sleep with a bright face.


    Her personality hasn''t changed.


    She''s just crazy talking. And here at Onahole Academy, we recognize that it is crazy.


    It was Rizna May, she who was under the protection of her goddess.


    ''If I keep hearing things like this, I think I''m going to go crazy¡­''


    I feel resentful.


    I''m embarrassed. It is embarrassing. The force goes into her ass. What just happened?


    Fuck, feet¡­


    I can barely suppress the swearing thates out.


    It reminds me of myself quietly sucking my pussy and climaxing with a stupid face, and it makes me unbearably disgusted.


    However¡­


    It was momentary, but the moment she entered the ssroom, she didn''t think it was strange to sit down on a stool again and suck her pussy.


    I realized it after the third climax, but by then it was already toote to get off the stool.


    Sanghyuk was swooping, burying his nose into Rizuna''s pure pussy and was frantically flicking his tongue like an animal marking its territory.


    Liz I had no choice but to fall into the swamp of continuous climax with her sensitive and precious pussy exposed to her violent tongue y.


    ''Should we have fought yesterday?''


    Still, I didn''t think that was a good idea.


    I just thought that Kim Sang-hyuk was caught up in God''s tricks for some reason.


    That guy is a self-inflicted aplice. When he said this, he should have thought more deeply about its meaning.


    ''¡­ There''s no way a man wouldn''t like a stage like this.''


    It is a truly crazy space.


    This is a situation where people think that they and even their friends should all be Onahole candidates and be Onaholes recognized by Sanghyuk Kim¡­


    All I can say is that it''s crazy.


    Even Master Hunter Professor Ceridwen¡­


    "So, if you had helped me from yesterday, this wouldn''t have happened, right?"


    Kali, the goddess who suddenly appeared, muttered.


    "You tried to tolerate at least one mean behavior, but you ended up getting very angry. Hehe¡­"


    "Noisy."


    "¡­Oh¡­"


    Debbie had tears in her eyes as if she was hurt.


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Oh¡­ No. I wasn''t talking to you. I was talking to myself!"


    "¡­Uhm¡­ Really¡­?"


    Such a kind, weak-hearted child¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sure Rizuna''s pride was very hurt because she couldn''tst through the pussy sucking¡­"


    ¡­ Making me say things like this¡­


    "It''s not like that, but¡­ No¡­ Phew. Yeah, that''s right¡­ Her pride was hurt because she couldn''t handle the pussy sucking, so her mind was a bitplicated."


    "¡­I''ll ask you to pass on some tips while getting a pussy popping today!"


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk Kim has no intention of stopping. Was it fake that he didn''t show up on the first day?


    I feel foolish for thinking that maybe we could solve it through conversation.


    The other party has the initiative.


    If you join hands with Debbie and go to the academy,


    Why did you twoe out after forgetting what kind of perverted behavior happened in the academy? He walks back in and the same thing repeats.


    Lucky Shun has already begun to invade Liz and May''s brains, albeit to a lesser extent.


    "You go first, Debbie."


    "I''ll get my pussy puffed! Because you seem to like my breasts."


    "First of all, I have to finish the afternoon lecture."


    "Huh?"


    Rizuna was thinking about the reason,


    She said with blushing cheeks and a hushed voice.


    "Ki, Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ Wouldn''t he like the sincere and pretty Onahole more?"


    "¡­Ah! That''s right¡­ Your attitude towards life is also important!"


    "¡­"


    I hate myself for saying this.


    But she was relieved. It doesn''t seem like he''s been hit that seriously yet.


    "Are you ready to y the game now?"


    "We are candidates for Master Hunter. We have gathered to have a friendlypetition with each other, not to fight to the death."


    "So? You''re going to try one more day of sleazy games?"


    "No."


    Liz I pressed her thighs together.


    It was a gesture of warning that she did not want to allow any more pussy.


    "I''m still not interested in sex, dating, marriage, or anything like that. And if Kim Sang-hyuk keeps trying to turn my friend into an onahole."


    "¡­If?"


    "¡­I will hit Kim Sang-hyuk first."


    "Hmm. I thought you would help me."


    "Tell me how, goddess."


    *


    [Even perverted vaginal cum sex with Kali, the goddess of massacre¡­ 6 hours]


    [Rizuna May''s heartfelt tit fetio with apologetic feelings¡­ 7 hours]


    "?"


    Lunch hour.


    When Queen Bung took me out to eat, I suddenly remembered Lucky Shuk''s confirmed sex prediction.


    What?


    All I did was suck pussy¡­ What kind of g is there?


    En-chan must have seen it too, as the ck erotic star shines brightly.


    "You took the bait!"


    "Hmm¡­ Should I just hold on?"


    "The opponent will also try desperately to break fate. We must prepare!"


    Even if I say that¡­


    This fate is a fate that only I know.


    If Liz or May stays for half a day, she''ll give me a heartfelt wet blow job out of apology ¨C even if she doesn''t know what she did wrong?


    Just imagining it makes my dick feel hard¡­


    I had no idea how things would go to get there.


    What¡­ ?


    Something, something is happening¡­


    "Senior Sanghyuk. What are you going to eat?"


    "Today is pork cutlet."


    I felt like I needed to eat meat today to cheer me up, so I was torn between pork cutlet and pork cutlet¡­


    I like pork cutlet.


    "Uhm¡­"


    During the meal, Quintia keeps sighing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something makes me feel ufortable¡­"


    Startle.


    "¡­I feel like I''ve already eaten a lot."


    "Isn''t it because I ate for breakfast that I felt sick?"


    "Huh? I didn''t eat anything except that in yogurt¡­"


    "Not that one¡­ There''s something simr. It''s white and thick."


    "¡­Ah."


    Quintia''s eyes change for a moment.


    "Senior just filled my mouth with thick semen¡­"


    "Okay. Are you full¡­?"


    "I''m full¡­ What if I cum so violently into her junior''s small stomach?"


    "Sorry. I''m just in a good mood."


    "¡­Hmm."


    Upon hearing that she was in a good mood, Queen Tia smiled as if she was also in a good mood.


    And as if saying that she felt sick to her stomach was a lie, she began to eat her foodvishly.


    "¡­Are you okay?"


    "As long as you chew it thoroughly."


    "¡­"


    Queen Bung, you have be a woman¡­


    "Yesterday you were so aggressive in scoring points, but today you are quiet?"


    "There was no mission."


    "Hmm."


    She didn''t give me points for sucking the same pussy as yesterday.


    Even in perverted easy mode, Ceridwen seems to have set her own rules.


    "You don''t know if I catch up?"


    "What are your scores?"


    "15 points."


    As expected, Quintia¡­


    As an ace in an exchange match, you''ve already hit the mark.


    I was shocked to see that first ce had already gone to Bae Eun.


    "Do you know what he does?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just out of sight¡­"


    Bae Bae-eun scored 24 points.


    It seems like you''re working really hard.


    After finishing my meal, I returned to Onahole Academy.


    When I enter the women''s dormitory building with my ID card,


    You can enter the same room as Debbie without anyone stopping you.


    There are two beds.


    One side was almostpletely empty, and pink-haired idol Debbie had left her luggage unpacked only in her own living area.


    A music editing program is running on a thinptop, and a guitar is ced next to it.


    In addition, misceneous decorations that seemed useless but served a purpose due to their cuteness were ced in every corner of the room.


    ''¡­''


    It feels like a thrill like peeking into a woman''s room without permission.


    Why do cocks suck?


    In fact, it''s even crazier to think that this is the room that Debbie and I share.


    ''Did we get mixed up¡­? .''


    It would have been nice to meet you.


    I''m alreadyughing at the thought of asking how the pussy sucking was and talking about my current situation¡­


    "Ah, master. You can take it out of me."


    Suddenly.


    Nine holds out his white arms as if he is trying toe out of the area on his own.


    It''s a surprise¡­


    When I took it out, it was so cute to see ite down with a pregnant belly and moan, so I hugged it tightly.


    First, we kissed without knowing.


    "Um¡­ Mmmm¡­"


    Because waddling around like a penguin is cute.


    "What''s going on? Nine?"


    ck hair, golden eyes. A family from the realm of the universe with a unique pattern engraved on its eyes¡­


    Kel Passus, the ultra-vibrating Nine who is now an Onahole executive, is gently held in my arms.


    "Didn''t the master tell you to be an informant?"


    "That was what I said while taking a leisurely look around the school."


    "Bae Ga-eun, you look a little suspicious."


    "Did you find out who it is?"


    Nine sat on myp and started talking.


    "Well, he said he was a vampire hunter."


    "Vampire Hunter?"


    "It looks like he''s famous in that industry. I''m not sure, but he''s a specialist in exorcizing evil spirits and removing unclean and evil things."


    "Hmm."


    "The main weapon is dual pistols."


    A vampire hunter who uses dual pistols.


    It feels like a character that was popr in the past, right?


    There''s romance in these days when it''s hard to find vampires or vampire hunters.


    There''s something hip about using a pistol.


    ''Akasha, who uses half of her body, is the best¡­ ''This is it.''


    "I figured it out with a pregnancy belly like this. It''s pretty. It''s pretty."


    Pat pat.


    When I patted her butt, Nine twitched her butt and lifted her chin with a quizzical look on her face.


    Pretend to be happy and not show it.


    At reporting time, Sione also sticks out her arm.


    "Please take out my luggage too~."


    "¡­"


    Even though it''s Onahole Academy, I feel a little guilty about using pregnant heroines as sources of information.


    It felt good to see Sione face to face.


    "Did you enjoy your walk?"


    "You said you worked instead of walking? Me too?"


    "Let''s listen."


    I also made Sione sit on top of me.


    However, rather than having Sione sit on the bridge like Nine did, he held Sione directly from the front.


    Flip your panties slightly and insert them into your vagina.


    "Ugh¡­! You can''t believe you carelessly inserted it into Jim''s vagina."


    Creak, creak, creak.


    I hold hands with Sione while gently scratching the inside of her small pussy with the front of my dick.


    "Report it."


    "The cat in the front yard¡­ Sniff¡­ Sniff¡­ Was cute."


    "Ugh¡­ This is called an informant."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob.


    "You came out because you were jealous of Nine being loved, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ No¡­"


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The former head of our universe, who is small but has huge breasts and a pretty face.


    Eyes that are like a sparkling gxy are beautiful.


    Long hair sways softly. Her soft pregnant belly and breasts also shook like waves every time I lifted her pussy.


    Looking at things like this, I think I can understand why men are attracted to the softness of women. It feels like it definitely protects the baby.


    Even while having sex.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "How about I stab you with this force?"


    "Report¡­ I came here to report¡­"


    "I''ll make your pussy puff up. Yes, yes."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Don''t tease me¡­ Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Just a little deeper¡­"


    "Like this?"


    Crackling¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I was going to report it to you, but since you like having fun¡­ Jim just treats you with his pussy¡­"


    "Yes~ Yes~ Shione-chan, let''s go get the cum in your pussy."


    "Ungh¡­ Ungh¡­ Nine. You¡­ Did a good job too! Although it wasn''t as good as the information I gathered, you did apetent job."


    "Of course. Whose family was it?"


    "Uh¡­ Hmm¡­ How about Queen Bonn too¡­"


    I''m not good at work, but I like being cute.


    Massage her breasts and massage her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Pushut.


    "Ohhhhh¡­!"


    I stop for a moment when I see Sione gushing out breast milk and pussy juice.


    "This is my roommate''s room. Don''t get it too dirty."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Okay¡­ I''ll hold on¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Just a few seconds after applying pressure to the pussy, juice starts flowing.


    "Ugh¡­"


    I held Sione tightly and turned around. I go to the corner of my bed,y Sione on her side, and pound her pussy from behind.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "During lunch, I''ll have sex with you."


    In lieu of motivation, informants were given a fixed amount in turn.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Jim definitely helped¡­ Okay?"


    "Yeah, yeah~."


    Sione.


    Next is Nine.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob¡­


    Nine calmly, without saying a word, stuck out her buttocks and got her pussy pounded.


    My ears are red.


    Shock tremble.


    What do you need to say when having sex? Silent and rude sex¡­


    Wow. Byurururut.


    I cummed a lot into Nine''s semen tank.


    "We''re here too, master."


    The red-haired Onahole Kushina and Kang Si-eun showed off their plump thighs.


    I made them both fall asleep and continued having sex while thrusting into their pussies.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "What did you do other than expose yourself?"


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ With Si-eun, ah¡­ Ah¡­ The perimeter¡­"


    "Show me this soft pregnant belly?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Aha¡­ Ah¡­ Walking around in school uniform, my pussy got really wet¡­"


    I know that for sure.


    Kushina''s pussy was suitably wet with her pregnant belly exposed.


    This crappy B-level viin''s pussy is always familiar and delicious.


    Wow. Byurururut. Burut.


    I''ll give you some thick cum¡­


    Si-eun was standing with a cool expression, so I just stood up, grabbed her breasts, and hit her from behind.


    "Um, yes. Yes."


    "Si-eun¡­ Haa¡­ Si-eun¡­!"


    "¡­Have sex¡­ Master."


    "What did you bring? Si-eun?"


    Si-eun stuck out her butt, felt her pussy pop, and tilted her head.


    "Nothing in particr. But you want to fuck me."


    "That''s right¡­!"


    Pfft, it''s such a shameless pussy that I''m afraid it''s not a viin.


    I cum a lot in Si-eun''s pussy¡­


    "Haa¡­ On top of this not being helpful, Si-eun, who has big breasts and is pretty, is cumming in her pussy."


    "¡­"


    Si-eun squeezed my dick, turned around and made a V.


    "It was helpful in the end. Because it was Onahole."


    In summary,


    Other than Nain, there is no one who did it right¡­ No¡­


    No. There are still other kids left.


    "Keep up the hard work, guys."


    Everyone''s thighs are tightly pressed together with my semen-soaked creamy pussy, and their pussy is clearly visible.


    And exit.


    Well, great¡­


    [Even perverted vaginal cum sex with Kali, the goddess of massacre¡­ 5 hours]


    [Rizuna May''s heartfelt tit fetio with apologetic feelings¡­ 6 hours]


    ¡­ What on earth is going to happen this evening?


    What I didn''t know was the scary thing about Lucky Skebe.

 Chapter 497: Chapter 525 – The Fate of Cumming

    "Oh¡­!"


    The visit opens,


    At the end of lunch time, Debbie returned to her room,


    He encounters me exposing my dick covered in cum.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Ah, oops! I''m sorry¡­!! I came in without knocking."


    No¡­


    Although my roommate was an active girl group idol, it was my fault for spending time having sex with pregnant women.


    I approached him, deliberately sticking out my dick.


    "I was careless. I''m sorry."


    This pink haired big tits idol.


    It sucks so much¡­


    Emerald green, kind eyes are scanning my cock with interest.


    "Do you like big dicks?"


    "Ah, I thought it would be nice if the person who would be the master had a big cock¡­ Mr. Sanghyuk''s cock is just like the master''s cock¡­"


    There''s a situation where an active idol wants to be my onahole, so he''s flirting with me.


    I immediately hugged Debbie and rubbed my cock against her plump thighs.


    "Kya!?"


    I was surprised for a moment.


    The lewd idolughed loudly as she rubbed her body against my dick.


    "Ah~~ You came to eat Debbie''s virgin pussy¡­?"


    "Can I cum in the idol''s pussy?"


    Chuuup Chuuup.


    I touch her breasts while kissing her.


    Debbie epted my sexual exploits without any resistance and rubbed her breasts.


    Like I''m truly happy.


    "Haum¡­ When you didn''te in yesterday, I thought it was because I wasn''t good enough¡­"


    "No way¡­ It''s because of my scary friend."


    "Rizuna is a good friend, but¡­ Hmm¡­ She seems a bit unaware of being a candidate for Onahole¡­ I''m sorry."


    Debbie apologized to me while sucking my mouth.


    "I will work twice or three times as hard to apologize for my friend''s rudeness."


    "What if I ask you to cum raw while you stroke my dick with your pussy?"


    "¡­Yes! Well, I''ll have to discuss it with the members, but it''s okay. If I tell you that I had Sanghyuk''s baby, the CEO of the agency will say that he had no choice!"


    "That''s right. Rather, film a childcare productmercial while pregnant."


    Sigh. Sigh.


    "Ugh¡­ As expected, master¡­ Ah¡­ I''m so happy that I''m not the only one who thought of being together¡­"


    Chuuup. Chuuup.


    Debbie-chan, who wants to be an Onahole bride, repays her affectionate gestures with a cock rub,


    Kiss¡­


    "Ah, but there are advertisements that I can''t do¡­"


    "What?"


    "I can''t advertise condoms¡­! I got pregnant by my owner, and when they see me working happily, everyone wants to be seeded by my owner¡­"


    "¡­Foot."


    "I-I was being serious¡­"


    I squeaked and grabbed Debbie''s big buttocks.


    "Kya¡­"


    Debbie is surprised and smiles shyly.


    "Why are you surprised?"


    "Ah¡­ This is the first time I''ve had both butts squeezed by a man¡­"


    "How was the lecture today?"


    "The pussy sucking was amazing¡­! Because of Sanghyuk''s pussy sucking, Rizuna must have already thought in her heart that she wanted to be a pussy ve."


    Is that really true?


    I wish so, but¡­


    Debbie nuzzled her face against my chest and began jerking my cock with her hands.


    "Can I suck your dick in return?"


    "Really?"


    "It''s my first time, but I''ll do my best!"


    "I feel like a rookie going through an audition interview."


    "¡­Ah! My name is Debbie, I have breasts and buttocks that are perfect for being an onahole¡­ I''m ¡ò¡î years old! I''ll do my best!"


    "Suck your cock."


    I made Debbie suck my cock.


    Debbie squatted down and sucked my cock, which was covered in cum and pussy juice, with her mouth full of it.


    "Don''t use your hands."


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes! I will learn the onahole etiquette well¡­!"


    Debbie gently shakes his cock in time with his head shaking.


    I gently stroked the sexy-looking pink hair.


    "Oh, it''s not dyed?"


    It''s really pink all the way to the roots.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes!"


    "Nice¡­"


    It really feels like apletely natural Onahole¡­


    Although his teeth slightly touch each other awkwardly, I am impressed by the way he eagerly sucks his cock.


    Rizuna will be furious if she sees it.


    As if to say, he puts his cock in his mouth and makes him suck it.


    "Cluck¡­ p¡­ p¡­ p¡­ p¡­"


    "You have to stick out your lips and suck in a vulgar way. Are you trying to make a pretty picture of yourself as an idol?"


    "Ah¡­ Wow¡­ I''m sorry. I still have celebrity habits, so I''ll go in onahole mode."


    "Good."


    I took out my phone,


    I saved the cock sucking of an active idol to my collection¡­


    Click, click.


    Flinch, flinch.


    Every time I took a picture openly, she was shaking her thighs as if she had an instinctive warning that it was dangerous.


    My instinct to be an onahole overtook even that, and I took a picture of my face sucking my dick in a vulgar way.


    I saw how to take good pictures in shorts¡­


    Let him suck your dick and take pictures slowly and openly.


    How do I adjust the lighting in portrait mode¡­ Hmm¡­


    "Chubobobobo¡­?"


    "Ah, you''re good at sucking cock."


    "Chulup¡­ Churup¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    The bell rings, signaling the end of lunch time.


    Debbie, who stopped sucking cock for a moment, raised her head slightly and looked up at me with wide eyes.


    "Hboob?"


    "It''s okay. Suck your dick."


    Pink idol Debbie who can suck dick with peace of mind.


    "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk."


    Even when viewed from above, her powerful breasts and thighs are quite attractive.


    "Churu¡­ Churu¡­ Churu Churu¡­"


    Sticking out your lips and sucking sucks¡­


    I don''t know much about techniques, but I just have to suck it in first, and it''s so cute that he just sucks it up.


    "I''m going to cum from now on."


    "¡­Yes."


    "It''s a bit difficult for a newbie, Debbie, to swallow semen. I''ll just take it out."


    When I leaned back and tapped Debbie''s forehead, she followed my dick and sucked it as if resisting.


    You can do it?


    Stick out your dick.


    "Chooooop!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Jjoop! Jjoop¡­ Side¡­"


    I cum violently in your mouth without warning!


    Byurururut!!


    "Sniff!"


    Debbie caught him off guard and blindfolded him, cum dripping down his nose.


    Byururururururu! Boo Boo Boo Book!


    "Look at that."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Turn your head upside down!


    Debbie says she can do it, and while his cheeks are puffing, he hugs my lower body with both arms and clings to me.


    It sticks to the dick like crazy and sucks it.


    "Churururup¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Squeak¡­!!"


    Ah~~ The enthusiasm of a beginner is amazing.


    Debbie was desperately struggling to suck my cock, not even noticing the foam in her nose, and struggling to breathe.


    "I must do my best to serve my master"¡­


    It was a crucible of emotion because I could feel the will so desperately.


    I should give you a reward.


    "Ah, Debbie''s mouth feels good."


    Debbie''s eyes sparkled at my words.


    Is this what it feels like on stage?


    Debbie''s smiling face, immersed in happiness¡­ Cheeks sunk in a shallow way.


    Debbie''s mouth sucks and wets my cock!


    "Churururururu?"


    Ah, as expected¡­


    I heard that bing an idol is tough.


    From the attitude to learn onahole etiquette to the passion for sucking¡­ Tremendous.


    Debbie¡­ It''s Jin-gook¡­


    "Piece! Peck¡­"


    Debbie doesn''t stop sucking, as if she''s trying to scrape up all the cum from the bottom of his balls and stuff them in her mouth.


    View. View view view view view. Bububububu.


    It was especially effective when Debbie used her whole body to hug my lower body.


    My brain feels numb.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Side¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjooop¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Debbie¡­ Tsk, if you can even suck my balls with your tongue, you''ll be perfect."


    "What!?"


    Debbie quickly ced her lips on my balls and bit them.


    It seems like they are pretending to rub their lips rather than biting with force.


    You instinctively knew that that ce was very sensitive and soft.


    With Debbie''s gentle ball massage and her granddaughter, I was squeezing out more semen than I expected.


    Wow. Wow.


    Debbie grinned, smearing my thick cum jelly on her forehead and the bridge of her nose.


    "I made the master feel good."


    He''s like a puppy¡­


    If she had a tail, it would have been gently wagging.


    Now¡­


    Should I sign an idol''s pussy?


    This is the signature of the Onahole lifetime contract.


    "I haven''t told you that I''ll do Onahole yet¡­"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Debbie shakes her breasts from side to side and shows off her charms.


    "The reason we became roommates like this is because of our fate¡­"


    "Hmm. Can I have pussy sex?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Debbie got up on her feet, pulled her school uniform skirt up to her back, and stuck out her big ass.


    Her pink sexy panties are flipped to the side like her own head.


    "Please make an active idol''s pussy a used one?"


    "Really? Debbie''s fans will be sad?"


    She pressed the cock against her moist pussy and gently rubbed her ns,


    Debbie responded, swaying her buttocks from side to side.


    "If Debbie bes Sanghyuk''s Onahole idol, everyone will like her ?"


    "Hmm. Are you going to debut as an onahole idol with my dick in it?"


    "Yes!! Everyone sings and dances, and when theye off the stage, they dedicate their sweaty idol pussies to Sanghyuk?"


    Massaging her breasts, getting ready to put it in her pussy.


    It''s raw.


    There are no condoms.


    It is rubbing against the pussy hole that is already moist and ready to ept insertion.


    "Hang¡­ Yes¡­ Tsk¡­"


    When I force myself to ovee the resistance of her virgin pussy and stick my dick in,


    Debbie, who was coquettish by gently shaking her hips,


    She held out her ass and waited for my cock in a fixed motion.


    "Fans¡­ Told me that they are happy when Debbie is happy¡­"


    "So?"


    "Debbie¡­ When she bes Sanghyuk''s Ona Hall, she is¡­ The happiest in the world¡­ She is happier than when she was number 1 on the Billboard¡­ Even more than when she was born as a child of her mother and father!!"


    "¡­I see¡­"


    To put it that way,


    If you don''t make Onaholo, you''ll lose half your life.


    "I''ll make you an onaholo. I promise, Debbie."


    "Ah. Hike¡­Huh¡­"


    Something breaks inside Debbie.


    Even though she couldn''t quite touch it, she could definitely feel something.


    "If you stick your dick in this pussy hole, you will be my onahole idol from now on."


    "Yes!"


    "Can you convince Rizuna to be my Onahole idol too?"


    "I will convince all the members to be happy and do it as the master''s Onahole idol!"


    "Good."


    ce your hands near Debbie''s hips and waist and apply firm pressure as if holding a steering wheel.


    Her hips are so big, but her waist is so small that they seem to stand out even more.


    In fact, all I could see was Debbie''s butt.


    Fuck it in the pussy!!


    "Ah¡­ Fuck me¡­ Yes¡­ Devi''s pussy, irreversibly¡­ Make it your own Onahole idol!!"


    The moment I was about to stick my dick in it!!


    I thrust my dick into Debbie, hoping to get a taste of her full vagina meat and pussy juice.


    She suddenly felt a prick in the air.


    "Debbie?"


    Is it gone?


    All surrounding space bes nk. Next, it became a huge arena with a dusty surrounding area, as if it were the embodiment of the Coliseum stadium in Rome.


    "I told you not to touch Debbie. I did."


    "¡­"


    It doesn''t fit well with this background,


    A silver-haired angel-like woman appears.


    It was Rizna May.


    Timing¡­


    After¡­


    It wouldn''t have been so sad if I had been dragged away after being fucked.


    "Put that in, Kim Sang-hyuk. We''re starting now."


    "¡­What?"


    "Ahaha!"


    Cutting through the dust, from the highest point of the arena.


    The elegant female emperor smiled widely as she spread her fan.


    "It''s Carly!"


    Goddess appears¡­ Is it.


    "Let the ughter game begin."


    "¡­"


    I was so ufortable that I looked at her with the same expression and Kaliughed.


    "Ah, don''t worry so much. This game is very simple. The results wille out quickly, right? N?"


    "¡­"


    Whoosh!


    N appeared.


    "You can''t let your guard down, Sanghyuk!"


    Juseomjuseom.


    I was quite upset inside as I had my fucking dick stored in my pants.


    I have to bring down the goddess who is looking down on us from a high ce like a skyscraper¡­


    "We¡­ Will present the dog perversion rules to the goddess."


    The price of defeat is "Creamy sex."

 Chapter 498: Chapter 526-527 – Massacre Game

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also work will be uploaded at least 15+ chapters of each work a week.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    The goddesses are targeting Kim Sang-hyuk.


    ¡ºOnahole Academy¡» Is the essence of Onaaka and the final chapter drawn by the goddess of night games, En-chan.


    A sense of immorality that everyone is learning to be the main character''s onahole. It is essential to modernize the facilities that teach growing academy students.


    When the goddesses came to invade, En thought.


    ''It''s important that Sanghyuk doesn''t get hurt, but when things get like this, the most important thing is the heroine, who can be said to be Onaaka''s asset.''


    [Fight in the academy and Lucky Skebe''s sphere of influence]


    This was the first use added by Yen.


    By adding this use, it is possible to naturally pre-heat the transformation, as well as naturally avoid the catastrophe of an unexpected fatal blow being struck in the heroine''s body.


    ''I read your intentions in full. N.''


    From the highest point of therge coliseum, Carly was looking at Sanghyuk Kim, the man who would be her new toy.


    The eyes are full of gunfire.


    How much joy I would feel if I saw that arrogant gaze that dared to think that it might be able to take me down was broken.


    ''Ah. Ahhh. No. Not yet¡­ ?''


    Now I''m just an arrogant person who doesn''t understand the subject.


    Kali nned to give Sanghyuk all her blessings. After that, he will take you to his world and give you endless victory.


    After that¡­ As a goddess, I personally step forward and break it down and make it submit.


    That was the best picture Carly wanted.


    But so far, that hasn''t happened.


    The toys were quickly broken, and everything was decided by the words of the tiny soul that had epted the goddess''s rules.


    Then one day, all goddesses realized.


    A change in soulposition that happened like a miracle somewhere.


    The existence of ''Kim Sang-hyuk''.


    ''Even though you received the goddess''s discipline with your whole body and went through a process that went against the constitution of your soul, you were not broken.''


    I can''t help but be jealous.


    This is because beings that can be male gods are a very limited resource.


    It will be taken away soon. N.


    "We¡­ Will present the dog perversion rules to the goddess."


    Dog pervert rules.


    This probably means expanding the influence of "Lucky Skebe" And bringing even the goddess to her knees.


    So far, I have been able to approach Kim Sang-hyuk through Liz and May and obtain sufficient information.


    "In short, you want to make me your woman?"


    "If you are asking whether you are an ''Onahole judgement'', then yes."


    "That bastard who says such outrageous things, if it were like before, I would have burned her until not a single hair was left and skewered her¡­"


    "Don''t let that happen!"


    N appears in front of Sanghyuk and growls like a small puppy.


    Cute.


    "I know. If you ept this game, I too¡­"


    "p," He said.


    An invisible chain was wrapped around Kali''s body.


    "That''s Okay!"


    N-chan was delighted.


    "What happened?"


    Sanghyuk asks.


    "Kali has dered herself a god. Pregnancy sex is now possible! There is only now. There is a chance to make Kali pregnant and turn her into an onahole!"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Carly shifted her position, as if the chains clinging to her like a snake were bothering her, and sighed.


    "Stop talking so excitedly already. You didn''t reveal the theme of the game either, right?"


    "¡­Great!"


    ''You can''t lose. I win 100%.''


    En''s desire to protect the heroine was also apparent to Carly.


    ''From the looks of it, Lucky Skebe is a power developed simply to do dirty things with the heroine.''


    If you have that power,


    There will be some preparation against the power that attacks the heroines, and simrly, Kim Sang-hyuk will also be able to enjoy a defensive effect.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. If you defeat me, you will be able to put your child in my womb."


    "Good?"


    "But know that what you are doing is child''s y."


    "Kids'' prank?"


    Kali lowered her altitude and briefly streamed images of another world around her.


    A huge number of soldiers screaming and fighting. Horsemen crossing the magnificent wilderness.


    Countless warriors holding their gs high and fading away in the frenzy of battle.


    And after winning the war,


    A vige that has been ravaged and raped also appears.


    Even if a woman has a child or a husband, men do not stop.


    "It is only natural that the winner takes everything from the loser. What you did to Rizuna is nothing more than a simr, unrealistic simtion."


    "¡­This is ''art''! It''s not backwardspatible with reality."


    N protested, but Carly didn''t care.


    "There is nothing clearer and clearer than reality. I saw it, but your gay game is nothing more than a kid''s prank."


    "What!"


    "This is no joke. If you lose, you will die at least once, for sure. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­"


    Contrary to the rampaging Yen,


    Sanghyuk Kim was just looking at Kali calmly.


    That made Yen flinch.


    En-chan''s school life passes by¡­


    "Look, don''t look!"


    When N hastily bends down on her desk to cover her notes, Carly giggles and strokes her hair from behind.


    "Cute. Did you draw a picture? Where should I look?"


    "Don''t look~~"


    "I have a real rtionship while I''m drawing things like this from time to time. You idiot"


    Kids prank.


    Despite the disparaging remarks, the reason why I am worried that N may hand over Kim Sang-hyuk is,


    That''s because Kali is a really cool goddess.


    She is at least a goddess who has faced her goddess duties and done her job straight, better than En.


    Of course, to her this is just a game,


    She''s different from those who just y around.


    A game presented by Kali, who is revered as the goddess of war in some worlds.


    If I hadn''t decided to start with Lucky Skever installed, my chances of winning would have been infinitely slim.


    ''But that''s something that can''t be helped¡­''


    Sanghyuk needs to fight as well as he can¡­


    Until now, we have not raised Kim Sang-hyuk to be a region destruction machine,


    Just watching a video game, this is shit¡­ Because we just yed together.


    ''If Sanghyuk says he''s leaving, I¡­''


    "Exin the rules of the game, goddess."


    The tension that had disappeared for a moment came back.


    "Ohh?"


    "What is the ughter game?"


    ''Is it.''


    When Carly saw the look in Kim Sang-hyuk''s eyes, she got goosebumps and felt her womb tingling.


    ''You too have crossed the firing line a few times!''


    It''s not really broken.


    She is betting that the "Goddess" Is "Pregnant"¡­ Something like that can''t happen, and it shouldn''t happen.


    When I see the caliber of her opponent, I have no choice but to admit it.


    "As I said before, this game is very simple. Here, both sides catch the pouring magical beasts and umte massacre counts."


    "Massacre count?"


    "It''s okay to say that these are points that can be exchanged during the store phase."


    "¡­"


    "Catch the waves thate out in each round to the best of your ability and umte points. In the final round, the one with the highest score wins. It''s that simple."


    ''It''s not simple at all.''


    N had greatly increased Kim Sang-hyuk''s power defense ability by including Lucky Shuk in the use. It goes without saying that this was an essential measure, just like protecting the heroine.


    But that''s to counter the special powers of other goddesses.


    This is not a measure taken to target Kaliman.


    In other words¡­


    Here, if we were to y a game where he would annihte the demon beasts with his own strength, Kim Sang-hyuk''s probability of winning would be 0%.


    N tackled him right away.


    "It''s not fair! We limited most of the power Sanghyuk had built up."


    "Do you think I am Akasha? Would the goddess of ughter do such a dishonorable thing?"


    "Eh, then?"


    "You''ll find out when you turn on the store."


    "¡­"


    N and Sanghyuk make eye contact.


    Sanghyuk spoke quietly. At this time, Rizuna also dered.


    "Shop, open."


    Although the contents were different, I could immediately understand why the store was there.


    [Please win instead!! Special move, N-chan beam¡ï Points required: 9,900,000,000p]


    [I''m calling for a mysterious girl with huge, high-legged breasts who is so damn strong. Required points: 640,000,000p]


    [To unlock the Onahole area (all servants can be summoned), 80,000,000 points are required]


    [Cheap, but requires 40,000,000 points to unlock]


    [Heal all wounds by borrowing the power of a saint from another world. Points required: 20,000,000p]


    [The SS-ss Onahole family members are confirmed to be summoned. Points required: 15,000,000p]


    [Summon an S-ss Onahole member. Points required: 1,000,000p]


    [D~SS level random gang. 1 time 50,000p, 10 times 500,000p]


    [Unlock Onahole skill. 1 time 10,000p]


    [Summon the necessary consumables. 10p~500p per time]


    "What do you think? Is it reasonable?"


    Carly smiled confidently.


    "What''s reasonable! I can shoot N-chan''s beam 100 times for Sanghyuk?!"


    "I''m sorry, but I hope you can bear with me. I also priced the equipment I would give to my apostles at a high price."


    "¡­I''ll check it out!!"


    N-chan whizzed and flew away.


    Rizuna flinches and looks back at the goddess.


    "You are¡­?"


    "Don''t you know it when you see it? She''s a goddess."


    "You are the goddess who made Debbie strange!? What have you done to the academy!"


    "It''s noisy. It''s a six-on-a-hall theme for Sanghyuk''s exclusive use."


    "¡­!!"


    Liz I was stunned by her goddess''s verbal abuse and had her mouth hanging open.


    "Get out of the way for a moment. I''m going to check!"


    "¡­ Uh¡­ Umm¡­"


    Sanghyuk looked at Lizna, who was intimidated, and said something like a throw.


    "I''m sorry, Senpai. It''s because he doesn''t have any free time right now, so please understand."


    "¡­Do not talk to me."


    "I guess now is the only time we can have a pure conversation."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sanghyuk said while tapping the store panel.


    "Well, it seems like all the strange skills are locked now."


    "¡­Really? This means I''m looking at youpletely right now, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you do that to Debbie?"


    "I want to do it too."


    Liz I think she has a lot to say, but she closes her mouth, as if she is tired of choosing her words.


    "This is not what I came to the academy for."


    "Has Hyeontae?"


    "¡­That''s right. Do we have no choice but to ept this strange game rather than a conversation?"


    "Maybe so."


    N turns on the light in her eyes and looks at the store to find fault, but


    Carly was confident. Because she set reasonable prices. Anyway, you will be the one who wins this ughter game.


    This does not mean that she unconditionally designed the rules so that she could win, but that she had faith in the apostle she had chosen.


    "yer''s Eyes also has 4 billion points¡­ Shouldn''t it be raised by 1 billion?"


    "Don''t make weird excuses, N."


    "¡­Chee it¡­"


    N returns and falls into Sanghyuk''s arms.


    "Speak kindly to Rizuna-senpai."


    "¡­But¡­ He might kill Sanghyuk¡­"


    "¡­Wait for a sec."


    Rizina covered her mouth as if she could not be overlooked.


    "Killing? What you told me was about winning the game, Carly. Who said you were going to kill?"


    "I told you this wasn''t a joke, right?"


    "Oh, no¡­ I went so far as to kill him¡­! You said this was the only way to stop him."


    "Oh my. Really¡­"


    Carly pressed her forehead.


    N-chan is also looking at the situation as if he has nothing to say.


    "You don''t know? I n to kill Kim Sang-hyuk and reap his soul. That doesn''t mean permanent erasure, but it does mean escaping from this world."


    "Well¡­ That''s just a y on words from my perspective! It''s like killing me!"


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk was looking at Rizuna.


    "Did you know? Kim Sang-hyuk¡­?"


    "Yes. So, please be gentle, senior."


    "You¡­"


    Rizuna stood nkly.


    "Since when have you been doing this?"


    "He must be older than you."


    "¡­"


    "If everything goes well, please give me an autograph."


    "It''s crazy¡­ Everyone¡­"


    Rumbling.


    With a thunderous sound, arge partition rises as if to block Kim Sang-hyuk and Rizuna.


    They could see each other through the bulkhead, but they could not interfere.


    "The winner is determined by score until the 15th round. If there is no winner, there is a final overtime¡­ And the participants fight each other."


    "¡­!"


    Liz I red at her Carly.


    "You''ve tried it before, right? Rizuna. Of course, you were the only one who stood until the end of the 15th round."


    "Huh¡­ If I say it, will it be ryed to Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Okay then. At least give me a provocativement."


    Through the panel, Kim Sang-hyuk is able to see Rizna''s appearance and hear her voice.


    The silver-haired Rizuna spoke quietly.


    "I''m not that close to you anyway¡­ Do you think it''s worth dying for if you''re a molester?"


    "You''re cool¡­"


    "To protect Debbie, I will do what I have to do. Don''t me me¡­"


    "I don''t hold any grudges. What I''m aiming for¡­Is the goddess."


    Carly burst outughing as she saw Sanghyuk looking up at her.


    "Ahahaha!!"


    "What''s so funny! Carly!"


    "No matter how much you think about it, I benefit. You risked your soul. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ I don''t really know what that means."


    "¡­I don''t know."


    "I''ve never had a man fall into bed with me, but when you think about it, we barely had sex¡­ It''s so cute to think that something like that can do something to a goddess."


    "¡­"


    N and Kim Sang-hyuk looked into each other''s eyes.


    Just like good partners, theymunicate with just their eyes!


    Sanghyuk Kimughed.


    "You don''t even know what a gay game is, right?"


    "Coot. Coot. Coot. It''s barely sex¡­"


    N raises the corners of her mouth and giggles, just like her dark side, but her cheeks are cute.


    "Do you think we need a disciplinary tree?"


    "Let''s show how far you can fall with just one hit!"


    "¡­?"


    Carly tilted her head.


    Anyway, the game begins¡­


    On one hand, he didn''t know much about the meaning of handing over his soul, but it seemed like the goddess Kali also didn''t know much about her shallow tastes.


    Anyway, it happens non-stop in real life for a long time.


    It wouldn''t be strange for Kali to think it was a joke, as she saw Sado, who had a little pussy sucked, struggling in the ssroom.


    Only.


    If there is something a little different from what you know¡­


    The women''s reactions are strangely dramatic?


    ''Is it that much?''


    That''s what Carly thought. The ident did not go any further than that.


    She didn''t try to delve deeper into what it meant to have sex in a game.


    Without knowing that there was a huge risk of transformation, Kali,


    She hosted the "ughter Game" And she started it.


    Gooooo!!


    As the magnificent gong sounded, Kali, who became the referee and moderator, shouted refreshingly.


    "First wave. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 499: Chapter 528 – Personality Expulsion Pure Love

    The first wave was goblins.


    A goblin that''s so big and muscr that it looks like it''s been on drugs.


    A portal opens in a remote corner of the rectangr space, and heavily armed hobgoblins jump out.


    1 WAVE¡­ Mass hobgoblin outbreak!


    "Sanghyuk!"


    "It''s okay. This much!"


    I immediately took out my Benelli, disengaged the safety catch, and quickly began shooting the enemies before they could crowd in more than necessary.


    Movement is fast. You can''t rest even a little bit. They are on a different level from regr wild goblins.


    Currently, most of my abilities are sealed. Don''t just use it like you did in the realm of sin! It''s not like this. The more faithfully you y the game, the higher your umted points will be.


    It seemed to be a system that could be unlocked one by one with umted points.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ncing, I look to the side.


    Arge screen is disyed everywhere so that each party can always check each other''s situation, so you can watch the opposing team''s passionate fight live.


    1st ce Kim Sanghyuk 588p


    2nd ce Rizna May 119p


    Surprisingly, it''s off to a good start, isn''t it?


    Is it. Is it the power of guns? Firearms fire bullets directly from a distance, and guns that have now been strengthened to the point where they can easily take down B to A ss magical beasts are bound to have an advantage in the massacre game.


    Meanwhile, Rizuna was quickly eliminating them one by one, but the number of peopleing was sorge that it seemed dangerous.


    ''Pretty.''


    Long legs and flowing silver hair.


    So much so that I was worried that the goblins might grab that silver hair and throw it to the floor.


    Rizuna was pretty.


    "It''s Sanghyuk! It''s not the time to be watching heroines."


    "Ah! That''s right."


    "N-chan, I want to shoot a beam¡­ Sniff¡­!"


    "Am I that ugly?"


    "It''s not like that, but¡­"


    I understand N''s concerns.


    Massacre.


    Since this field has little to do with dog perversion, Kali must have thought that she would be at an increasingly advantageous position.


    "Would it have been better to bring something other than Lucky Skebe?"


    With N worried behind me, I continued to pull the shotgun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Each time the tubr magazine is pulled, shell casings are ejected, and the surrounding area bes thick with the smell of gunpowder.


    Hobgoblin corpses piled up a little, and if they seemed to interfere with the demon beast''s movement, they would disappear immediately.


    ''Indeed.''


    It feels like a defense game.


    "No. It was good as a lucky skebe."


    "Yes? But¡­"


    "Carly! Can I ask questions while we fight?"


    "Okay. Try it~."


    Carly epted my request quite coolly.


    "Random candy in the store. Mark the probability."


    "?"


    "?"


    N-chan and Carly seemed puzzled at the same time. Were what I said that surprising?


    "Please update thetest information. These days, when ying a game, it is mandatory to indicate the probabilities!"


    "Hmm. I guess my will might break if I see it?"


    "Doesn''t care!"


    Soon, information on the probability of summoning a descendant was made public.


    There is no need for the bottom, let''s start with the best.


    [SS level ¨C 0.0000000009%]


    [S ss ¨C 0.01%]


    [ss A ¨C 0.6%]


    [ss B ¨C 3%]


    "¡­"


    It''s aplete mess!!


    How many zeros are there? How obsessed are you with money?


    Oh, I didn''t mean to spend money.


    Kaliughs as if she heard the sound of teeth grinding.


    "There may be some things that I don''t understand, but it was a decision I made after considering the abilities of your family members."


    "Give up any thoughts of getting SS rank, right?"


    "Why do you think you can get into S-ss? Just think of it as a blessing if you only get B-ss."


    Well, right¡­


    The summoning probability reminds me of a mobile game that viciously extorts money, but even there, this probability crossed the line.


    How many trials does it take to summon Sione?


    ''It''s impossible to earn this much points¡­''


    I have something to think about.


    However, in a massacre game that requires 50,000 points just for the first summon, if you want to save points every now and then.


    ''¡­ ''I''m going to need a lot of bullets.''


    I think you can use the ammo you have in your inventory.


    From buckshot to slug shot, andter even special bullets like dragon breath, he is hitting the hobgoblins.


    ''These kids are tougher than I thought!''


    Even if you step slightly away from the vital area, it will run like crazy.


    [Tactical shooting activated]


    There was no time to reload, so he shot the hobgoblins between the eyes with a pistol and took them down. Fortunately, I was able to use the space widely, which was nice.


    ''N¡­''


    N is watching nervously.


    If I lose this game, am I sold out? Dear Carly.


    Carly watches our fight with excitement.


    1st. Sanghyuk Kim 5,499p


    2nd ce. Rizna May 3,474p


    This. When did you follow me like this!?


    While she was worried about her magazine, Rizuna''s rotation speed was getting faster and faster.


    A boxer style that contrasts with Isabe''s evil mask, which focuses on powerful kicks.


    Defeat the Hobgoblin with a quick two-handed jab and a leg kick with little prior movement.


    "Ugh. My hand hurts¡­"


    ¡­ Tough?


    "¡­!"


    Liz meets her eyes.


    "¡­Why. Why. Are you surprised that the idol looks like a good boy?"


    Ah.


    You care about your image¡­


    I never thought of that.


    "It''s simr to your girlfriend."


    "Pfft¡­ Don''t say I''m simr to him! He''s just a man of steel!"


    "¡­"


    I burst outughing because I thought I knew what he meant.


    "I''m not in a situation where I can pretend to be pretty and lovely right now¡­ I''m a fan, so I''m sorry if I ruined your image!?"


    "It was pretty and lovely when my pussy was sucked!"


    "Do you want to die!?"


    Pow!


    The sound of the hobgoblin''s head cracking echoes.


    ¡­


    What should I do if I raise the other person''s morale?


    "Done!"


    What happened?


    "Use 3,500 points! Give me the Red Steel in clothes sword!"


    Did you pick a new weapon!!?


    As soon as she announced her use, a new, red, long civilian sword was ced in her hand. That swinging de breaks the speed of sound like a whip, reducing the hobgoblin to a handful of blood in an instant.


    Sigh!


    ''At that speed, I''ll catch up!''


    You use a knife that well? Wasn''t he a fighter?


    Rizuna runs around lightly, swinging her civilian sword as if she were doing rhythmic gymnastics, without a single drop of blood on her body.


    She toyed with the pursuing hobgoblins and turned them into her limbless meat sacks.


    Nervous side face, pretty.


    p, p.


    "Ah. Sanghyuk. The magazine¡­!"


    "Did I pour too much¡­"


    Hobgoblins areing.


    Her Carly grinned. As if I knew this would happen.


    "You can buy magazines at the store? Of course, if you want to use lead bullets, it will be a little more expensive."


    "¡­Can''t I buy N-chan''s beam because of the bug? Just do it!"


    "Don''t worry. Your protagonist is not that weak."


    "Sanghyuk¡­!"


    [Evil mask activated]


    [Read the enemy''s movements!]


    Let me show you a little bit of the fighting skills I learned from my current wife!


    Avoiding the blunt weapons wielded by hobgoblins as big as me, I hit my head, chest, and philtrum precisely with my fists.


    Defeat each and every one with a quick high kick.


    "That¡­!"


    This time, Rizuna''s eyes lit up as if she was surprised.


    "¡­Did you notice?"


    This is Isabe''s kick.


    "¡­Taekwondo?"


    "¡­No!"


    This person is secretly a fourth dimension¡­


    I thought you were seriously looking at my skills!


    ''The gun wasfortable, but ugh.''


    I understand why Rizuna was so impressed at first.


    These bastards'' bodies are so hard that their skin hurts every time they hit them with their fists.


    "A rank hobgoblin. Strength is B rank, durability is A rank."


    "No wonder!"


    Swinging her feet while listening to En-chan briefing her.


    Although they are being eliminated one by one with Isabe-style killing kicks,


    My power is nowhere near Isabe''s original¡­ !


    Sweat started flowing from my body.


    How many have you caught already? It feels so fucking distant?


    I was going to hold out until the random one and buy it, but like this¡­ !


    "Sanghyuk. There is personality leaking!"


    "The massacre count is not going up!"


    "Ah¡­!"


    Personality excretion. I tried it from time to time, but¡­


    The massacre count does not increase until the jelly is damaged. Kali was probably released knowing everything.


    Carly sits cross-legged and looks down at me with a sexy pose.


    "I thought it would be okay without having to take anything away, so I left it out. N, it''s a cute and boring skill just like you."


    "¡­Ugh¡­!!"


    "You still have the childish habit of delusional thinking. You haven''t gotten rid of it, have you?"


    "Well, well¡­! Sa-san, Sanghyuk writes well and in a fun way!"


    "¡­"


    Soon, it catches up¡­


    I don''t know what will happen if it bes 10,000 P. However, my instinct is that the person who gets closest to 10,000 first will be closer to victory.


    Rizuna and I are running like crazy, caught up in a vague feeling.


    ''Should I have bought the magazine and cheated? Did we give up the early advantage too easily?''


    No, think about it.


    The morale skills given by En-chan can be fully utilized in battle!


    "Personal excretion."


    I muttered with a solemn expression.


    "Front kick!!"


    Wow!!


    View view view view view!!


    Hobgoblins pouring out jelly in abundance.


    The massacre count does not go up. But¡­


    Today, think back to the scenes of perverted personality of the amazing female students in my arms. Sanghyuk Kim!!


    The fact that you can touch the jelly without excreting all of it!


    ''Personality remodeling!''


    All excretion-rted skills are alive.


    I stomped on the jelly-like tail of the incapacitated hobgoblin that fell down.


    "Be my loyal soldier and rise up!"


    As the jelly was permanently damaged and reached the point of personality copse, the massacre count went up.


    Hobgoblin soldiers manufactured in this way be monsters that fight for me!


    "Keeeeek!"


    "Go! Fight for your master!"


    "Kyaaaaak!"


    I started increasing my jelly soldiers in the same way.


    They started to create an automatic hunting structure.


    "¡­Sanghyuk!! Whoa! I trusted you!"


    "N."


    Carly''s expression hardened as she watched our exchange.


    "It looks like they let down their guard against us. Shall we go scold them?"


    "Yes!!"


    They should have taken away the personality excrement and hung it in the store.


    It''s ironic that I thought this wouldn''t help the massacre.


    Personality excretion is violence within violence.


    Hobgoblins are humanoid monsters!


    All conditions were met. So that¡­ !


    "Thoroughly destroy the enemy!"


    The moment I made a hundred hobgoblin soldiers on my side, the area in front of the gate became my automatic hunting ground.


    The speed at which you earn money, or rather points, is crazy!


    1st. Sanghyuk Kim 11,447p


    2nd ce. Lizna May 9,446p


    The first goal of 20,000 won is just around the corner.


    "N-chan, I''m the only one who can mistreat you."


    "¡­"


    "You said it was a kids prank, right?"


    Points going up. As my hands began to y, I was able to look straight at Carly and speak.


    "Kids can''t watch night games because they''re 19+ content¡­! There can be no such thing as kids'' pranks!"


    "That''s true, but it''s strangely out of focus. Sanghyuk¡­!"


    "Anyway¡­ I''m warning you, don''t touch my goddess."


    "¡­"


    N''s face turned red in anger, and she couldn''t bear her embarrassment and curled her body into a ball.


    What is the pattern behind the erotic star turning red? Is it overheating?


    "Hmph. Is that also a joke?"


    "It''s pure love."


    Carly snorted.


    Round 1 2 WAVE begins.


    Giant vampire bats crawling on all fours jumped out and began tearing the hobgoblins to pieces.


    Jelly goblin soldiers rush out in an instant!


    "Well, the level has changed? What do we do now?"


    "Use 20,000 points."


    Rizuna was startled and turned around.


    "Already¡­?"


    I grinned.


    "I will unlock two skills, ¡ºBe Onahole¡» And ¡ºStrengthen Onahole¡»!"

 Chapter 500: Chapter 529 – My Huge Breast Onahole Draw

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    "¡­Don''t you even collect the raffle?"


    Carly''s reaction was a bit strange.


    "That''s too far. I need to make money."


    "The strange delusion skill that N created is helpful. In this situation?"


    "This is a strange delusion!?"


    ck vampire creatures that look like a mixture of lizards and batse rushing in like waves.


    Round 1 2 WAVE Chupacabra


    The hobgoblins, who had worked hard to make jelly soldiers, were clearly starting to lose power.


    "Be Onahole!"


    I ced my hands on the backs of the two remaining hobgoblins and cast "Be Onahole."


    "What are you doing?"


    You are a very curious goddess.


    But. How could the Goddess of ughter have seen something like Onahole skill?


    "¡¸Onahole Strengthening¡¹!!"


    The two remaining hobgoblins began to push the Chupacabra backwards.


    "I decided on this Onahol"¡­ !


    [Hobgoblin is strengthened!]


    [Hobgoblin is strengthened!]


    Originally, it was a buff skill that could only be applied to one onahole.


    Once applied, it is a buff skill that changes the onahole value, like when Kushina fought on equal footing with a high-level demon beast.


    It''s been a while since I was able to spray this, but I haven''t had any use for it so far, so I kept it sealed.


    The effect needs no words.


    As an S-ss hero whose overall stats are close to Zenobia, my onahole enhancements were able to pump Hobgoblin''s abilities to S-ss or higher!


    In other words, my talent, Onahole Collector, also acts as an S-ss buffer!


    "How¡­!? Hobgoblins are monsters."


    "How did you do it?!"


    "What if I don''t even know you?"


    Basically, the Onahole judgment is limited to the heroines I like.


    The same is true in regional areas as well.


    But "Be an Onahole"¡­


    "I made the target into an ¡ºOnahole Judgment¡» Regardless of my thoughts, and changed it to someone who could give a buff."


    "Ah!"


    "Fight!"


    With 20,000 P, you can enjoy the same effect as summoning at least an S-ss Onahole subordinate.


    The hobgoblins who received my Onahole selection buff showed off their strength by tearing apart the Chupacabra, a vampire monster.


    "I''ll enjoy the second wave as well."


    "Use 10,000 points!"


    Rizuna is not to be outdone and announces the use of points.


    "I will spend everything to strengthen my in clothes sword!"


    "¡­I guess this is just the beginning."


    Even though she''s a goddess, she doesn''t show herself easily agitated.


    After Rizuna''s inclothes sword was strengthened by investing 10,000 points, it began ughtering Chupacabra like a hobgoblin.


    Muscles and flesh are torn, blood stters, and vividly deboned bones are rolling around on the floor!


    "Whoa¡­!"


    Liz I continued to swing her sword while maintaining her extreme concentration.


    [1st ce Rizna May¡­ 30,000 points]


    [2nd ce: Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ 23,000 points]


    Already 30,000 points?


    I guess it''s because it''s the second wave. The points are a bit generous. We made a lot of money in a situation where both parties were at the bottom.


    ''It''s automatic hunting, so it''s a bit slow.''


    However, the massacre gamests a total of 15 rounds.


    If you want to easily reach a decision victory, managing your physical strength is also important.


    Rizuna has been fighting desperately since the first wave, and I am taking a breath while leaving it to the automatic hunting.


    ''There are benefits apart from earning points¡­''


    "Use 50,000 points."


    When I reached 40,000 points, Rizuna purchased a new skill.


    "I will purchase [Yeol of Massacre]."


    "Great! Now it''s finally going to be fun."


    The heat of massacre? What is that?


    An exnation urred to me too¡­


    [Fever of Massacre ¨C Bonuses added equal to the number of creatures killed in the massacre game. Recover stamina. Attack speed eleration]


    ''Stacked buff skill!?''


    At this point, Rizuna''s inclothes sword killing skill has been upgraded to the power to ughter a Chupacabra like dust,


    At the gate, the Chupacabra got to the point where blood was spraying out before she even had a chance to stick her head out.


    Because they are removed at that speed, no matter how hard the Hobgoblin tries, he cannot keep up with Rizuna''s processing speed.


    Rizna, who had written 50,000 points, was already trying to catch up with hers.


    Hehe. Ahahaha."


    Carlyughed happily.


    Is it that fun? Yes? Sit with your legs crossed!


    "This is a feast. It is a festival of ughter. Have you bezy while ying with En? This is not a game you can y leisurely!"


    "¡­"


    I thought as I watched Rizuna frantically focusing on ughter.


    ''There was a reason why I chose you as an apostle¡­''


    That''s a lot of concentration, isn''t it?


    [1st. Rizna May 90,000 points]


    [2nd ce. Sanghyuk Kim 49,000 points]


    "S-Sanghyuk¡­!"


    "What a difference¡­"


    No,


    Thrusting her civilian sword into the gate,


    They''re killing a Chupacabra that hasn''t even been released yet? Isn''t that too harsh?


    Rizuna has no intention of watching. Yes, that''s natural. As Carly said, this is no joke, and since the fight has started, we have no choice but to be sincere.


    Even if Rizuna didn''t mean to kill me, as long as she got involved¡­


    "I should have told you that the faster the processing speed, the more advantageous it is! Sanghyuk!"


    "You know that when you try it! Don''t look down on the massacre game. N! It''s Kim Sang-hyuk''s fault for not noticing it."


    "No. I thought so?"


    I quietly pushed the hobgoblins back.


    This is the moment when 50,000 points are allocated¡­


    "Okay, so what? Is that your limit? The differences are already spiraling out of control?"


    "There are differences in the world that cannot be reversed through effort and skill alone."


    Slurp.


    Since the Hobgoblins are now useless, all of them are recovered.


    I dered quietly before the Chupacabra came rushing out.


    "I dere the use of 50,000 points. D-S level random gacha!"


    "¡­Effort and skill are not enough. Are you going to say it''s luck? Ahahaha! So, are you going to try luck?"


    "Just pull it out. Quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll do it. See how lucky you are and try to charm me. Kim Sang-hyuk!!"


    As soon as Kali deres, 50,000 points disappear.


    Looking coolly at the blood-covered gate, Rizuna also looked this way.


    It is a cool-headed look that confirms what happened on thepetitor''s side.


    [Papa Papa Papa!!]


    Fanfares began to sound.


    [S-ss Onahole members were selected. Congrattions!!]


    "Uh?"


    "What?"


    The goddesses made sounds of surprise at the same time.


    As if it were obvious, 0.01% of me¡­


    This is because an S-ss member was selected.


    "N, you shouldn''t be surprised¡­ Have you forgotten?"


    "Wow! Sang-hyuk, what are your luck¡­!"


    "This is inevitable."


    "¡­What does it mean?"


    "Kali, in a game where the goal is vaginal sex, there''s no way "Lucky Skebe" Wouldn''t activate¡­?"


    N was shocked.


    And Carly didn''t know what he was talking about, so she frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean? What does that have to do with lottery?"


    I looked at the summoning circle carefully.


    Come out! S-ss Onahole member!


    Cool beauty and huge breasts Onahole with light blue hair appeared in the summoning circle.


    Si-eun''s pregnant belly ispletely exposed, as if she was dragged in while taking a bath!


    "?"


    "Sieun!"


    I clung to Si-eun''s body and rubbed my cock against her ass.


    Si-eun tilts her head as she receives a cheek kiss from me with a cynical expression.


    "What?"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill me?"


    The one who was called "Viin Onahole"¡­ That was the best!


    Immediate response to being asked to kill.


    Kang Si-eun took out a silver cross covered in brilliance from her inventory and destroyed all the Chupacabra with just light.


    "I happened to find an antique that was perfect for an ancient vampire. [Saint''s Cross]."


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh¡­"


    Si-eun is crying¡­


    I massaged Si-eun''s breasts.


    "Sieun¡­ Carrie Haejo¡­"


    "¡­? What is it? Can I just kill it?"


    "Kill all the monsters."


    "Okay, master."


    Si-eun kisses my cheek.


    A silver cross that floats as if under telekinesis.


    That cross burns the Chupacabra like the sun¡­


    "Ugh¡­!?"


    In the opposite area,


    Start stealing points by killing even the Chupacabra in the Rizuna May area!


    Scores started going up like crazy.


    "Oooh¡­ Your score goes up!"


    "What¡­!"


    Absurd broad erasure attack.


    Did Si-eun do a good job of identifying the opponent''s race and showing a ughter that goes beyond automatic hunting? He opens his eyes beautifully and looks up at me.


    She choo-chooed right away.


    She was naked for some reason, so I massaged her breasts as well.


    "My Onahole is the best¡­"


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    Whilemunicating with Onahole,


    Cleared onaholo.


    Carly couldn''t say anything.


    "¡­At the sacred festival of ughter¡­ Lovers engage in the contradictory behavior of rubbing against each other¡­"


    Are you angry?


    "¡­But this incredible act of murder that never loses its shine¡­! It''s the best. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "I like it."


    "Good. Let''s see how far your luck will reach."


    Therefore.


    It''s not luck, it''s inevitability.


    I can gofortably with this wave.


    Rizna also builds up Yuyeol stacks,peting with the speed at which my points increase. The speed was incredible.


    We surpassed 100,000 points with no points left.


    Meanwhile, I had some free time so I took out my dick¡­


    "Just in case, I''ll encapste your semen."


    "It''s been a while since I killed someone and got pussy as a reward¡­"


    I carefully massaged Si-eun''s soft pregnant belly.


    Her dick is getting stronger¡­


    He puts one of her legs on his shoulder and inserts his cock into Si-eun''s pussy.


    Squeak¡­ !!


    "Yep¡­!"


    He inserts his cock, which is heated by the excitement of battle, into Si-eun''s warm pussy and shakes it.


    They enter a world of their own, shake their hips and copte¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ? Ah ? Also, is there someone you want to rape?"


    "Maybe it looks like it?"


    "Yes? Yes? Ah, ah, I will help you with the rape. Ah, ah¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk. Tsk tsk tsk.


    They immediately met each other''s eyes and inserted their cocks into the melted pussies.


    It felt like having sex in heaven under the bright cross light.


    He earns points by vulgarly shaking his waist and patting Si-eun''s thick butt cheeks.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "Help me with the rape, Si-eun."


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ I love you¡­ Master¡­"


    "The baby might be a little startled, but can I give it a deep thrust?"


    "Yes I''m fine¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Shake your waist against your wet pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­?"


    Good, good, good, good¡­


    While making balls of thick semen that will protect precious Si-eun, he teases her as if asking if she is ready to receive it in her pussy.


    I shook my dick while gently touching Si-eun''s soft stomach and breasts.


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­


    "Cum in your pussy? Si-eun?"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Cum it up¡­ Cum it up with such force that the baby will be surprised¡­"


    "Like this?"


    Viewuuuuut¡­ !!


    As I inserted my dick deep into her and ejacted, Si-eun rolled her eyes.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhoot¡­!!"


    "Like this?"


    Byurururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    "Yeah¡­ Like this¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­!!"


    "Okay¡­ Use 10,000 points. Semen encapstion¡­ Unlock!"


    To ensure that pregnant Si-eun is safe,


    The pussy is filled with semen, turned into a creamy pussy, and sealed with magical power.


    Not only is Si-eun''s body protected with the exclusive buff [Jaguuuuung]¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    The protection buff did not just protect one person, but expanded around Si-eun''s body and became a barrier.


    I slowly pulled out my dick.


    Si-eun gets down on his knees to follow Barona Hall etiquette, gently cradles her pregnant belly, and uses only his mouth to suck my cock.


    Our wonderful Si-eun.


    I dered while patting my head.


    "Use 100,000 points. Draw twice."


    D~S level summoning.


    The face that would appear next was roughly predictable.

 Chapter 501: Chapter 530 – Onahole Auto Hunting

    "Master. Ta-da! You called me again?"


    Red-haired viin Onahole, Kushina!


    "Hello, senior."


    Brigid, a tanker who is Serena''s ssmate, is standing politely with her back straight, but has a very sexy body¡­


    Perhaps being summoned naked is the default. Was he originally waiting naked?


    They both wait for my instructions, their pink nipples gently waving on their soft pregnant bellies.


    "Did you call me for ''Onahole Bunshin Fighting Art''? I''m a little hungry, but where are the enemies? I''ll take care of them all. It''s been a while¡­"


    I fussed and fucked Kushina''s stretching pussy.


    See you!


    "Five grains!?"


    Kushina, pinned behind her, flinched.


    "Let''s have sex first."


    Pang? Pang? Pang?


    He rubs his waist against Kushina''s soft buttocks and inserts his cock into her.


    "Ok. Oh? Suddenly, rape. Ah? Ah?"


    "What''s wrong with your bellying out? Eat your dick!"


    "Yes it??"


    The overly vulgar sex begins.


    Carly lost her mind to react and just looked on with a shocked expression on her face.


    "What on earth are you going to do¡­?"


    "Shall I watch the lookout?"


    Brigid stood at attention next to me as if she were my breast pet.


    Kiss while holding the breast.


    "It''s okay. Tsk. Tsk¡­ Get ready to cum."


    "Yes, senior. I''ll be waiting for you to cum."


    "Zuuuuup."


    I pat my pretty junior''s butt.


    In the meantime, I bumped my waist against Kushina''srge buttocks, who was holding her from behind as if she was capturing prey.


    Mating is established immediately.


    Since she is an onahole who enjoys being raped by me, her skill in doing so through her pussy hole is extraordinary. If it were an art field where you immediately give a dick thrust, I would have given it a 9/10.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!


    "Jade¡­ Jade! Jade¡­ Ohhh¡­!!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Si-eun suddenly started masturbating.


    Her cum filled pussy rubs her clit desperately and she touches her own breasts.


    And then she suddenly appears with the appearance of Kushina, who is happy to have her pussy raped.


    A dizzying situation begins to unfold¡­ !!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Can''t you participate in the game properly?!"


    "Carly. Don''t disturb me."


    N said solemnly.


    "Right now, Sanghyuk is¡­ Seriously in a perverted sex mode!"


    "¡­?"


    "Just watch!"


    Try to keep up with it ??


    "Oh? Ohhoohot?"


    Kushina curls her lips as if admiring the thrust of my dick and lets out all of her breath.


    [Round 1 ends]


    [1st. Sanghyuk Kim 339,000 points]


    [2nd ce. Lizna May 204,000 points]


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    After the settlement was over, Rizuna was equally surprised.


    Round 2 begins immediately.


    [Round 2. 1 WAVE ck armored soldier]


    Soldiers wearing ck armore out of the gate one by one.


    I had no intention of stopping shaking my cock in her already wet pussy.


    Squeak, creak, while sliding the dick into Kushina''s pussy¡­


    "Sieun, how are you?"


    "I will summon the [Armor-Eating Mimic]. I will crush it and eat it along with the iron."


    Swish!


    What Si-eun summoned was a huge box emitting a pitch-ck aura.


    When the box was opened, a wide-open mouth, a huge tongue, and saw-like teeth were revealed.


    Mimic was a box monster that looked like it could swallow up to 10 people.


    It reacts to ¡ºIron¡» And begins frantically clearing away soldiers.


    "You''re going to eat me again this time."


    The mostfortable day in the world.


    Thanks to S-ss viin Onahole and Si-eun, I was able to keep fucking Kushina''s pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Ah, my balls are boiling¡­ I''m making semen!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Master¡­?"


    While inserting his long, sturdy cock into Kushina''s tight pussy.


    My points continued to be copied thanks to Si-eun.


    "Come here, kids."


    As if it were natural, he wrapped his arms around Brigid and Shi-eun''s buns and massaged them, and had sex with Kushina''s pussy.


    Kushina came out to meet her ass as a courtesy to her master''s raping cock.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob?


    If it''s truly perverted sex,


    Even in this situation, with a single prick,


    It is necessary to stab my precious Onahole pussy with deep consideration and love in order to rape it meticulously.


    "Yes? Yeshoho?? Oh, oh, clothes? I''m your owner?"


    Shaking your butt gently,


    Now, he inserts his dick into Kushina''s pussy, which seems to be begging for semen, and ejactes.


    Byururururut! Damn! Byurururut!!


    [Let''s go]Defense buff,


    He also gave it to Kushina.


    From then on, there was a change in the game. Twoyers of vaginal ejaction barriers, which were activated to protect the Heroin, restrict the square space.


    The movement paths of the monsters that came out of the gate were limited to two ces, and the Mimic was able to clean up the monsters even if it only moved in a straight line.


    The act of rape, which at first nce seemed useless in the massacre game, became the most strategic act.


    "Reverse the defensive barrier to protect the heroine¡­! You''re smart!"


    "This is what it means to not be interrupted during sex."


    Grabbing Brigid''s breasts.


    "Oh, me too¡­"


    Brigid, who understood everything, gently shook his silence followed.


    "I also want to help you with the vaginal ejaction barrier¡­?"


    p, p?


    I inserted my dick into Brigid''s pussy hole where she stuck out her ass and had sex three times in a row?


    The demonic beasts are in danger of being crushed to death by the thick vaginal cum barrier, and the more they are pushed out, the more they be entangled and fall.


    Now it didn''t matter whether the opponent was humanoid or not.


    Specific creatures.


    With Si-eun, who was ustomed to fighting by summoning summoned creatures, this strategy of limiting movement worked best.


    The massacre game is already halfway through.


    We have entered the 6th round.


    [1st. Rizna May 18.89 million points]


    [2nd ce. Sanghyuk Kim 14.7 million points]


    ''Wow, you''re so good, senior¡­'' ¡­''


    This person continues the game by leisurely inserting his dick into her pussy hole,


    Liz and I are running as if she will make an irreversible difference if we let our guard down even a little.


    There is no sign of fatigue between the two. I managed my physical strength with the quick Onahole automation system,


    Rizuna was only sweating profusely from the skill of ughter that she had learned early on. The eyes are vivid and alive.


    ''Carly?''


    What is that guy doing next to Rizuna?


    "Sanghyuk! Fighting! Sanghyuk! Fighting!"


    N-chan is cheering me on without knowing anything.


    ¡­ Phew. Is it simr to that one?


    Yes, each of you can get a second piece of advice.


    I put my back against Brigid''s startled mouth and cummed.


    Byulurururut. Byururururut.


    "Are you going pussy?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes. I''m going to cum in your pussy?"


    "That''s a polite pussy. I''ll praise you."


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Ugh. Thank you."


    My goal is 15,000,000p!!


    The moment that point ispleted¡­ Summon Onahole, which I know is the most effective in this game of ughter, and end your turn.


    I''m going to finish this game¡­ !!


    *


    "¡­"


    Carly, who was quietly watching the parade of lewd things Kim Sang-hyuk did as if it were a entric act, was secretly admiring.


    ''Akasha was not humiliated for nothing.''


    The goddess of sin went to say hello, but came back sucking a human man''s cock.


    Honestly, I couldn''t believe it when I heard it.


    Even more so after meeting him in person.


    Is Kim Sang-hyuk that strong?


    But.


    A perverted act that fundamentally disrupts the flow of the massacre game.


    It was Kali who changed her mind after seeing them approach the strategy with their own solution.


    ''¡­ They''re turning my ughter game into their favorite onahole game. These guys.''


    As of earlier, I''ve only been picking good members, not bad ones¡­ ?


    For Kali, who designed the system, it made no sense.


    Is it maniption?


    But no matter how much I look at it again, Kim Sang-hyuk,


    Just because I''m lucky, I summon my subordinates one after another¡­


    ''Lucky¡­''


    Lucky Skebega¡­ It was initially interpreted as a power created to do dirty things with women.


    Carly thought that maybe she had read it wrong.


    ''¡­ The process of doing dirty things. What if it is the power to manipte the entire reality?''


    If so, Kim Sang-hyuk used his brain quite well.


    He also boldly requested vaginal sex under the dog pervert rule.


    If you set a ''slutty goal'' by targeting the goddess''s noble womb and pussy,


    I guess it was because I was confident that I could disrupt the entire process.


    Then¡­


    Changing the flow after the drawing is nned.


    This means that it was Kim Sang-hyuk''s strategy to win the massacre game.


    ''If you stay still, you will be punished.''


    Kali quickly moved behind Rizuna.


    "I''m busy. Go away."


    "Kim Sang-hyuk is preparing something. You should also prepare to use points, right?"


    "I know. I''m working hard too."


    "You''re not even close to half of your best score, right? Rizuna¡­"


    "¡­"


    Liz I caught her breath as she watched the demonic beastsing out of her gate.


    "¡­Then¡­"


    "Look over there. What the other side is doing."


    An animal-like sound of "Nooooot?" Is echoing from the panel.


    Liz I shook her head as if she didn''t even want to see her.


    "It''s vulgar."


    "Are you saying it''s okay for your friend and you to be that guy''s sex ves?"


    "It''s not good¡­It''s not good at all! How did we get here?"


    A sex ve? Idol girl groups are sex ves!


    That is something that cannot be found in Rizuna''s dictionary.


    "Is it good? Even if you and your friend''s efforts turn into a girl group of sex ves?"


    "Who says it''s good¡­!"


    "Everyone who loses will lose. Your body, your honed talents, and your pretty face will all be used for that guy."


    "I don''t n on losing."


    Rizuna''s fighting spirit burned again.


    In the worst case scenario, she loses and pays the price. But not Debbie.


    She is a friend who has been with me since my trainee days. Now I''m finally seeing the light, and suddenly it''s Onahole¡­


    ¡­ Onahole!!


    "I will use all 20 million points!"


    "Yeah. That''s it."


    Her Kali stepped behind her as if satisfied.


    "On the day I take Kim Sang-hyuk''s soul, I will give you a big reward. You are the one who made me happy."


    "¡­Skill, Valkyrie unlocked!"


    "Use 15 million points."


    As if he had been waiting, Kim Sang-hyuk also summoned a ck summoning circle.


    "I will definitely summon the SS-ss Onahole "Zenovia."


    This is probably


    The final match where each other''s fate is at stake!


    The eyes of the two people shed across the panel.

 Chapter 502: Chapter 531 – Onahole Click

    The game is halfway through.


    It''s time to bring out the most powerful cards each person has!


    The styles of me, who started automatic hunting with onaholes with decentbat abilities, and Liz and May, who were carrying alone, were clearly divided.


    ''If we widen the point gap.''


    Just now!


    "I will use all 20 million points!"


    Rizuna must have thought the same thing.


    "¡­Skill, Valkyrie unlocked!"


    "Use 15 million points."


    I too would call this game Exodia!


    "I will definitely summon the SS-ss Onahole "Zenovia."


    Store items I picked.


    [The SS-ss Onahole family members are confirmed to be summoned. Required points: 15,000,000p]¡­ !!


    It is designed to be almost impossible to draw through the gacha, but it is a different story if you summon it through a guaranteed summon.


    The first card I chose was the Execution of ck-Haired Huge Milk, which boasts the highest value among the viin Onaholes.


    It was the viin Zenobia, now converted into an onahole.


    The moment the summoning circle was drawn and I was waiting for Zenobia¡­


    Liza, who has unlocked ¡ºValkyrie¡», Spreads her wings and throws out her spear of light to annihte her enemies.


    She literally looked like a female warrior from a myth.


    The amount of magical power that explodes is greater than that of the executives who have already fought in the realm of space¡­


    It''s surprising that an academy student can demonstrate such power.


    Rizna, like a goddess of judgment, brought out her spear of light and annihted her arena with light.


    "It makes sense that Valkyrie has 20 million points! A fraud!"


    "Why~?"


    Despite N''s protests, Carly justughs.


    Liz I started sucking her point up in no time.


    "You gave me everything I could. What''s wrong with me, the goddess of massacre, giving me the powers of a brave and fascinating female warrior?"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    "It''s real from now on. You better rx, right?"


    Why does it take so long to summon? Is it Suzaku?


    "Ah. Don''t misunderstand. I''m just taking a short break because the 7th round is about to start."


    Before I could object, Carly spoke as if to interrupt me.


    7 Round 1 WAVE [ck Demon]


    This enemy was a humanoid that returned after 6 rounds. Her mouse-colored skin, neatly shaven head, andrge horns and menacing wings¡­


    These guys look like devils.


    "Go away!"


    Rizuna was truly a noble female warrior. She flies freely and fires AoE attacks at her gate.


    She recovers her physical strength and stamina by increasing the passive stack of ¡ºFever of Massacre¡»¡­


    Turning her body into an endless seething furnace of her magic, she was constantly bombarding her with attacks.


    [1st. Rizna May 35 million points]


    [2nd ce. Sanghyuk Kim 9.2 million points]


    "So much in just a moment¡­! Please summon me quickly, Kali."


    "It''s resisting summoning. This guy?"


    Are you resisting the goddess''s summons?


    "Zenovia! Come to me!"


    As soon as I shouted, a beautiful woman with ck hair and huge breasts wearing atex suit appeared in front of me.


    Cold ck from her head to her eyes. Her skin is contrastingly pale, Isabe''s older sister.


    My execution.


    Onahole Zenobia has appeared.


    "¡­What are you doing here?"


    "We were in the middle of a fight."


    "Help me? Jebu?"


    "We need to do this as quickly, as quickly as possible!"


    "¡­"


    Zenobia heard my words and unleashed her own power.


    It was an alien and dark power,pletely different from Valkyrie.


    The ck, tar-like sticky liquid that Zenobia spurted from her hand filled her floor and flowed toward the gate.


    "Everyonee back!"


    What is this magma thing?


    It''s so hot that it''s suffocating. Is this Zenobia''s talent? !


    "Are you sure I can? Jebu."


    Zenobia asks me again.


    "Sun!"


    I decided on this Onahol!


    I walked Zenobia up to the Ona Hall buff, helping her unleash her full power.


    What happened right after that was enough to scare even the other Onaholes.


    "Hehe!"


    Kushina was the first to cling to me.


    This was to avoid the ck magma that filled the floor.


    The demons touched by Zenobia''s abilities were unable to resist and were sucked into her magma.


    ''Wasn''t martial arts a specialty? .''


    First time seeing¡­ No.


    Isn''t this your first time seeing this?


    I''ve seen Zenobia use these abilities against her collection-chan. But at that time, purely,


    Gagye-chan''s force was so strong that it didn''t work at all, so it wasn''t noticeable.


    "Hoo."


    Carly looked closely at Zenobia''s abilities and pped her hands as if praising her.


    "You have quite a grip. But I guess you won''t be able to keep up with that speed, right?"


    There are now three open gates.


    As if testing Zenobia''s abilities, her demons continue to spread out.


    They fought desperately, throwing spears even as their bodies melted, but Zenobia''s body was half covered by the suit.


    As soon as the spear touched the chute, it bounced outward with a sharp sound.


    "What!"


    Kushina takes the spear and then she throws it towards the magma.


    Now other onaholes have no turn to step forward.


    "Xenovia! It''s not enough. Can you speed up?"


    Nod.


    Zenobia coolly raised her magic power.


    If Rizna is like a fighter jet constantly elerating through the sky, Zenobia''s abilities are like a natural disaster.


    The ck magma that filled 80% of the arena was turning even cker, leaving only the area where we were, unbelievably.


    ''What. This?''


    Even I, who summoned Zenobia, don''t really know what''s going on?


    I don''t know how to express that ck gets cker. In fact, certain areas are bing more noticeably darker.


    What appeared in the midst of it all, rippling and rippling¡­


    It was the eye of a huge fish.


    There is a world containing infinitelyrge mass beneath the magma in the arena, which is deep enough to reach below my knees.


    It felt like the monster of that world was peeking out at us through the window.


    It was creepy for a moment.


    Soon, a vortex from the magma quickly sucked in the demonic beasts,


    I don''t know the exact mechanism of whether those that are submerged downward are drowning or suffocating, but¡­


    ughter count.


    It was rising at a tremendous speed.


    "Cheer up! Execute!"


    "¡­"


    Zenobia nodded.


    There is a nuance that it just does as it is told, but it is still powerful.


    It seemed like only a matter of time before they caught up with Liz or May.


    ''Calling Zenobia was the right answer.''


    Almost got it!


    Around the time of entering round 2 WAVE.


    Whether we wanted it or not, we were melting in the heat that cannot be described in words, as Kali, the host of the massacre game, intended, showing off enormous blood and killing power.


    "Good. Good! Keep going. You make me happy!"


    [1st. Sanghyuk Kim 120 million points]


    [2nd ce. Rizna May 120 million points]


    The score is almost¡­ Tie!!


    I''m starting to stop paying attention to small numbers, but if things go on like this, I''ll end up fighting Rizna in overtime.


    It got to the point where I had to use the store while being conscious of that situation.


    ''If I call Jingsu-chan, I could bring down even the goddess¡­''


    Collection-chan''s price is 640 million points.


    Victory is confirmed. It is much cheaper than the N-chan beam, but it is still one of the most expensive options I can buy.


    The best option I can make here is to unlock the Onahole area and force Onahole etiquette on Rizuna.


    The ughter game is ended in one go and victory is confirmed¡­ !!


    "Use 50 million points. I will purchase the Chakram of Light!"


    "Good. Take it!"


    "Use 80 million points. Onahole area unlocked!"


    A floating point.


    While each other''s numbers fluctuated as if there was a bug. The massacre game was already reaching its second half.


    However, Zenobia reliably stayed by my side until the second half, and although it was a static ability, Zenobia''s power showed durability and strength that wasparable to that of her Valkyrie.


    Amazing fuel efficiency! Even pretty and lovely!


    "Ahaha! It''s a close match. Is this really fun?!"


    This is a game of tug-of-war where you never know what''s ahead, and you and Rizuna are so attached!


    I don''t know if they feel the same way over there.


    Is it because there is a sense of crisis that it will soon be over and one of them may die?


    Rizuna''s eyes looked somewhatplicated.


    Tooung!


    "Round 15 of the ughter Game is over!"


    With Kali''s deration, the barrier between us was removed.


    I stood in the front line with Onahol and others, and Rizuna also looked down, wearing a full set of cheat equipment she had bought at a store and leading a hundred of the mythical "Valkyrie Female Warriors."


    This one also looks quite like a goddess.


    I''ve seen all of Valkyrie''sbat abilities. Each and every one of them is strong enough to be at least an S-ss hunter.


    But on this side¡­


    "If you call me and Belstead from the beginning, it''s over, kid?"


    All Onahole executives gathered.


    These bodies are too expensive to be called 80 million points.


    Because Nine, Belstead, and Miho who were summoned were all veterans who had umted experience in the realm of space,


    I understood the current situation that was suddenly brought up without any exnation.


    "Nine. Your abilities are of little help to flying things. I will initiate first and take them down."


    "What can Gasuna say? Cut them all down and drop them, I can do that too."


    Other than a little sting when trying to get pregnant belly Onahole to fight, everything is going smoothly.


    Sione stepped forward.


    "Which area are you a warriormanding? The person in front of you is the owner of the Onahole area, my master."


    "¡­"


    Sione¡­


    "Can''t we be polite!"


    That''s not the case.


    Liz I calmly folded her wings and came down.


    "Rizna May, 3rd year student at Ethsol Academy. ¡­ Apostle of Kali. From now on, I am Kim Sang-hyuk. I have to fight with you."


    "There are a lot of pregnant women here, so let''s put it this way."


    Rizna''s expression, as she strengthened her resolve, falls.


    "Really¡­ I just hate men who aren''t serious."


    "Would it have been better if you rushed to your death?"


    "¡­You''re trying to shake my resolve¡­ Why are you giving me space?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    I pped my hands as if to freshen up the air around me.


    "The fact that I''m here fighting with an idol is strange in itself."


    "¡­?"


    "Carly. The game ends here. It''s your loss."


    "My apostle hasn''t fallen yet?"


    "No. It''s over."


    It is not only executives who have been lifted.


    The Onahol area itself is the surest way to end this fight.


    "¡­!"


    Carly looked at me with strange eyes.


    "¡­That power, not the power of Yen. Is it your domain?"


    "Okay."


    [Discipline 1]All heroines identified as mating targets are judged to be ¡ºOnahole¡», And they cannot dare to defy the cock of ¡ºKim Sang-hyeok¡», The only male in the area.


    "It''s not like a surprise attack. Don''t misunderstand, Senpai."


    "Ah¡­?"


    Liz I looked back at her brave Valkyries as she floundered.


    This is because they suddenly began to undress by removing their breasttes or taking off their undershirts.


    [Discipline 4]All Onaholes who are subject to coption must remove their clothing and bow naked to the King of Onahole to show respect.


    "It''s just that thepatibility wasn''t good."

 Chapter 503: Chapter 532 – Goddess of Humiliation

    It is said that all Valkyries are fascinating female warriors.


    Onaholes stand at attention ording to etiquette.


    Sione eximed, putting her hands on her sides as if she were more excited than I was.


    "I am permitted to bow to my master!!"


    Why do you enjoy more power than me? This cute guy.


    When I look at the naked Dogeza of a hundred Valkyries, my heart feels majestic.


    First of all, we women who became Onahole showed different reactions.


    Nineughs as if it''s ridiculous, and Belstead looks down with charisma¡­


    Hehe. I guess they were only this good."


    Sione shook her head as if she was bored.


    Miho clings to me and asks for ChuChu as if she doesn''t care about Valkyrie.


    "Master, a woman cannot resist."


    "Shall we choo-choo?"


    "Choo-choo!"


    Rizna folds her wings and undoes her armor one by one to harm her.


    "Your hands are free¡­"


    "¡­"


    The naked body of an active idol with silver hair and huge breasts. Enjoy it for a moment.


    Shaking¡­


    Rizuna''s shoulders were shaking in humiliation.


    "You¡­You¡­!"


    "It looks better than when I get my pussy sucked."


    "What are you asking an idol to do¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going to kill you if you take a picture of me right now¡­"


    "I''m not."


    It''s not some kind of low-quality paparazzi.


    However, when we be a couple, I want to do legal Hamedori.


    "This¡­"


    Carly was surprised.


    "I see. It was that area that had to be priced high. They were looking down on human power."


    "It''s my crime to look down on Sanghyuk! It''s time to pay dearly. Kali!"


    "I didn''t look at it lightly. It''s just¡­ That a human could obtain a domain of this much power. It seems like he was quite influenced by En."


    "You said pure love."


    Judging by Carly''s tone of voice. Regional discipline is greatly influenced by my mental state.


    But.


    Because what I thought I wanted to do became etiquette or rules.


    In this process, Yen may have provided the seed of power, but it would not have been structured to intervene.


    You could say that the current area is the result of my continued influence by N-chan''s perverted flirting that eventually sprouted.


    Rizina admitted her defeat with a humiliating naked dogeza.


    Carly¡­


    "I lost. The two of you are pretty good, right?"


    I calmly epted the result of the game.


    It''s surprising that it has such a clean ending.


    "Now it''s time to settle the ount! Don''t even think about running away!"


    "Okay, N. I won''t run away."


    Kali and I were waiting for the Valkyries to strip naked on the other side.


    We met at the border in the center, watched by my onaholes.


    The goddess who was only looking down at me barely got under my height. My dick was a little tingly.


    Is it time forpensation?


    She stood before me, as majestic as her emperor and proud of her elegant figure.


    Her hair was slicked back, and even with her forehead proudly exposed, she had a pretty face.


    I would say it''s truly a haughty style. From her radiant eyes and aura, she is indeed a goddess. She wanted to


    She has seen many pretty women, but the reason she is particrly intimidated in front of a goddess may be because of her unique and unique aura.


    "The winner takes it all. That''s what I said."


    "I ended up having vaginal sex with a mere human. Isn''t it humiliating?"


    "I would be lying if I said it wasn''t humiliating, but I am a goddess who knows how to praise the winner."


    "You say that, but you''re probably shaking on the inside, right?"


    When Yen-chan intervened, Carly tugged on Yen''s plump breasts.


    "This!"


    "Aaaaah! It''s torn apart!"


    "Wait."


    I grabbed Carly''s arm to stop her from doing so.


    "Hmm!"


    "I''m telling you not to bother my goddess?"


    Sigh!!


    Carly got pped by me and her head jerked away.


    Seeing her eyes wide open, it seemed like this was an unexpected development.


    Even N-chan was surprised.


    "Raise your hand¡­To the goddess?"


    Crunchy, crunchy.


    The moment when the mask of pretending to be cool was broken was quite delicious.


    Is it true that even goddesses pretend to be strong like that? ¡­


    With a thud, I roughly inserted my thumb into the goddess''s cheek.


    "Ubung!?"


    [Lucky Sukebe¡ï Erotic level rises!!]


    [3 hours from ¡ºGoddess Kali''s Pussy to the Pregnancy and Breeding Press of Submission¡»]


    [¡ºPassionate raw cock pussy sex with Rizuna May¡»15 minutes]


    Oh, what?


    Ero result value has increased?


    Because of my bold actions, Lucky Skebe''s chains became even more tightly entangled in Kali''s body.


    "¡­"


    Carly opens her eyes like a cat and res at me, but she can''t bite my finger or resist me.


    This is because actions and defiance are closely restricted by the chain of lucky skebes voluntarily worn before the start of the massacre game.


    It is a limitation that is allowed by oneself, no matter how powerful the goddess is¡­


    "¡­"


    Now all I can do is stare at myself.


    I swirl the inside of her cheek with my thumb and observe her tongue.


    "Why are you talking like this to Jin?"


    "¡­Huh¡­Habu¡­Huh¡­"


    "N. Look. What do you think?"


    "It looks good!!"


    Tsk tsk.


    En-chan strokes her head.


    "Hey. Is he your friend?"


    "That''s right. He''s a bit mean and always bullies me."


    "Hmm."


    If it''s true, I''d like to be a little gentler.


    While the fat on my cheeks was getting bigger as if I was wearing a frog,


    He grasps and massages the breasts of the noble goddess of ughter.


    Tribute.


    She stuffed her fingers into her mouth as if gagging her with her hand and massaged the helpless goddess''s big mamma mound.


    Rub it. Rub it.


    It''s good¡­


    "You lost. Follow me."


    "¡­I''m sucking my tongue¡­"


    Pulling Carly''s nipples!!


    Ouch!


    "Again!"


    "¡­Suck your tongue!"


    "In reality, the winner sometimes tramples on everything the weak do. But¡­ That''s what I, the winner, should say."


    Carly trembled in humiliation.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been in the position of the underdog. No, this is my first time, right? Goddess."


    It was Kali, her golden eyes clearly open and ring at me.


    It looked intimidatingly pretty, so I flinched a little.


    As I watch her massage her breasts, I am filled with confidence that I have won in the end.


    I won.


    This guy can''t move from me.


    "How does it feel to lose to Onahole Click?"


    "¡­"


    "Tell me honestly, okay?"


    As I squeezed her milk, Kali looked away.


    Yes.


    Because she was a goddess with strong pride, she acted as if it didn''t hurt her even if things ended up like this.


    As her defeates at a cost, she adopts her defensive stance to limit the blow as much as possible.


    Sure, she has won, but it seems like she has little experience in facing bitter hardships.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    En-chan smiled ecstatically.


    "Hehe, Carly is being exploited by Sanghyuk¡­ It feels like a dream¡­"


    "Do you like it that much?"


    "Yes!"


    "But it''s a bit much to make everyone stand here and wait¡­ So let''s go back first."


    This arena is so empty and cold.


    "¡­"


    "Carly. When I call you, you''lle running quickly, right?"


    "¡­"


    "Answer."


    "¡­Huh."


    "That''s informalnguage."


    He pinches his cheek and shakes it to humiliate him.


    It was the perfect corporal punishment for someone who had the aura of an untouchable goddess like Kali.


    Well, it''s not a great torture or character-defeating punch, but a prank yed with the face.


    It is the worst punishment for a goddess with strong pride.


    The breasts were also soft.


    What does breast milk taste like?


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    I immediately pulled Carly''s dress aside and started sucking on her breasts.


    "Tsk¡­! The only thing allowed is vaginal ejaction."


    Ignore it and suck it up.


    Wow. My breasts are so fucking big¡­ ?


    Her face is buried in Carly''s huge breasts, and she rubs them and sucks the breast milk.


    "Huh¡­ Huh. What kind of¡­ Power is this?"


    "Give up. Callie¡­! I lost even after having sex with vaginal cumshots. I have to suffer everything gently from Sanghyuk!"


    "¡­Nice¡­"


    "Jjuup¡­Jjuup¡­"


    "Okay¡­ I understand¡­"


    When Carly was forced to suckle in front of everyone, she finally started to listen to me.


    "If you call me, I''lle running as fast as possible¡­"


    "Good. Now let''s kiss your cock and bow to it."


    "¡­"


    "If you don''t do it, it won''t end?"


    I took out my dick, which I had already had sex with onahole a few times, out of my pants.


    Carly''s eyelids flutter slightly as she flips through her unfastened clothes and pulls out a thick, sturdy dick.


    It was full of semen and pussy juice, but as I maintained my erection, it all evaporated with my body heat, leaving my cock with a familiar smell.


    Kali turned her head as if she was disgusted by the sight of a cock soaked in the rich vor of sex.


    "Kiss the dick."


    "¡­If you do something else."


    "Hurry before it gets in your mouth."


    "Kuh¡­ Okay. You can do it. If you do it?!"


    Kali kisses my ns with all the force, as if she wants to remove the bull''s horn in an instant.


    "Kya!!"


    N screamed like a girl watching a romanceic.


    "Kyaaa! Kyaaa!! Sanghyuk''s ns were kissed by Kali!"


    "¡­Shi, it''s noisy! N!!"


    "One more time! One more time!"


    "Let''s do it one more time, our goddess?"


    "Funny¡­ Lee¡­"


    Sigh.


    I held Carly''s pretty hair in my hands. Carly can''t resist and kisses my ns again.


    Side. Side. Side.


    Again and again and again.


    It''s not because I''m simply swayed by my own power. Kali just can''t resist. Because of the contract I signed myself¡­ !


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    "Sanghyuk, you''re the best!"


    "Get down, Carly."


    Carly crouched down underneath my erect cock.


    But I know. Her back was rounded and her head was bowed deeply, but her face was distorted as she endured the humiliation and shame.


    "Where''s the admission of defeat line?"


    "¡­Well, Kali admits defeat."


    "Okay. Consider this a practice game¡­"


    "If I behaved arrogantly toward Sanghyuk, I have to have 100 consecutive vaginal orgasms and an apology sex filled with regret!"


    N even makes her cheating amazing.


    "Let''s go back now."


    "Yes!!"


    "The Massacre Game" Ended with my victory.


    When I returned to the middle of the dormitory hallway, as if the passionate fight in the arena was a lie,


    Both Rizuna and I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I couldn''t even close my clothes because I was kissing his dick.


    Liz was standing in front of me with her naked body exposing her huge breasts because of the Hall area.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Ugh¡­!?"


    Just as I was about to speak first.


    "Rizna?"


    Lizna, hearing the voice of her friend Debbie, hurriedly hid in her room.


    I''m going with you too!


    As I catch up with my pants, Rizuna is embarrassed.


    "Hike! Hey, why are you following me?!"


    "Why are you leaving me alone? Let me get dressed too."


    "Anyway, I just take off my clothes while everyone is watching¡­"


    As Rizna was fussing with her huge tits sloshing around, she heard Debbieing towards her.


    "Rizna? Is she in her room?"


    "Ah¡­!"


    While bickering, we opened the nearby closet and went inside.


    How did it suddenly be like an adulterous couple hiding?


    "Yeah, shit. Don''t cling to me¡­! So why are you following me in?"


    "Isn''t it strange that I''m in your room with my dick out?"


    "That''s true, but¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Is this also the power of Lucky Skebe?


    We just followed them into the closet, but we ended up being stuck in a very strict ¨C dirty ¨C position.


    A situation where Rizna pinches my dick with her thighs and pussy.


    She looked up at me in my arms and let out a silent scream.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­!"


    It was a moment of admiration as I rubbed my dick against Rizuna''s wet pussy flesh after working out hard.


    Debbie''s pink hair can be seen passing through the gap in the integrated closet.


    We both held our breath.


    "Rizna?"


    "¡­"


    ? But when I thought about it, why am I hiding?


    Now, as I was about to leave, Rizuna held on tightly.


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­ If Debbie catches me looking like this, I''m going to die¡­"


    "¡­Is it that much?"


    "¡­Shh¡­!!"


    Liz I was now clinging to me, squeezing her thighs as if asking her to be quiet.


    [¡ºRizna May and her passionate raw cock-pussy sex¡»4 minutes]


    ¡­ Would it be better to tell you? This.

 Chapter 504: Chapter 533 – Accidentally Having Sex

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    "We''ll have sex soon."


    I tried it.


    In the end, nothing will change.


    "What?"


    Rizuna looks up at me with her eyes wide open, but we can already feel each other''s body heat through our skin.


    Unlike the beautiful girl with silver hair and huge breasts who thought it would be the end if she got caught, I was in an extremelyfortable state with my dick out.


    "What happened to your hair?"


    "Rizuna~?"


    Debbie, you''re not gone yet.


    It seems to be circling around like a game NPC, convinced that it is already here.


    Liz I didn''t catch her and she clung to me while she implied herself.


    It''s adorable then that she seems to think this situation will pass, just like she hid in the burrow.


    "Ah, good."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I massaged Rizuna''s bare buttocks to my heart''s content.


    Oh, it''s a soft board and it''s so fucking big¡­


    Active idol''s soft butt¡­ It''s crazy¡­ !


    "¡­Quiet¡­"


    "If you keep doing it¡­"


    "What are you doing¡­?"


    Whisper whisper!


    Liz asked me what I was doing, and she tightened her thighs around my dick as if to ask me to be quiet.


    Ah~~~.


    The moist thigh meat and thigh meatbine to hold my dick firmly.


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    You seem to sweat a lot. Rizuna-chan.


    Because of her nervous situation, I held her tightly and slowly licked her ear with my tongue as she became more and more mature.


    "¡­! ¡­!"


    Ah, good¡­


    For a moment, I thought it would be nice if this time continued.


    "Are you there?"


    Debbie stood before us, like a chaser in a horror game.


    And¡­


    "W-wait¡­!!"


    Woe!


    The closet opens.


    What did Debbie think when she saw the scene unfolding before her eyes?


    My friend said she shouldn''t be a candidate for Ona Hole or something, but she saw me with her naked body in the bag.


    "What are you doing? Rizuna?"


    What Debbie feels is betrayal.


    Since it is an honor to be my onahole here, there is no possibility that Rizna could be a victim.


    "This is¡­ I mean¡­"


    Rizuna turned around and showed me her naked back and became an excuse to her friend.


    Her buttocks look soft.


    "Except me¡­ Did you try to be Sanghyuk''s onahole first?"


    "¡­"


    "So you said you would look at me first when you lectured?"


    "¡­Oh, no¡­"


    Rizuna seemed genuinely embarrassed.


    Being caught means being caught, but developments continue that cannot be followed with a normal person''s way of thinking.


    "In the first ce, I didn''t go in there to do Onahole¡­"


    "You want me to believe that? Why are you lying¡­?"


    "¡­It''s not a lie!"


    "Then why are you naked?"


    Oh my.


    Where should I start exining? This?


    "Did Sanghyuk force you to take it off?"


    "It was my will to take it off."


    "Yeah. And?"


    "Hey, say something¡­"


    Rizuna turns around and looks up at me and asks for help.


    All the while, I was rubbing her erect cock against Lizna''s soft bare buttocks.


    Booby booby.


    Rizuna tries to run away as if she wasn''t going to treat her. He grabs her waist and rubs it against her butt.


    It''s almost time for her to have sex.


    Liz I had already been exposed to the area, and her resistance seemed to have dropped significantly.


    And as the exposure time to her lucky tip increases, she gradually touches her forehead as if feeling dizzy.


    "Am I strange¡­?"


    Debbie interrogates her, asking if she tried to steal her Ona first without her knowing.


    I''m giving my ass to a naked man rubbing his dick from behind.


    In this situation, Liza''s choice was to speak as honestly as possible.


    "I didn''t have the confidence to exin this to you if I got caught, so I ran away and ended up like this."


    "Honestly, I was a bit surprised¡­"


    In my eyes,


    Debbie doesn''t look upset.


    The pink-haired girl smiled prettily, linking her fingers together as if she understood Rizina.


    "¡­ Actually, Liz and I were Shay, so she just couldn''t say it. She wanted to be Sanghyuk''s Ona Hall."


    "¡­Ah?"


    "See youter¡­ Sanghyuk''s¡­ My master''s cock¡­"


    "What are you talking about¡­ Hi!"


    Uh?


    I was surprised that Rizna made a gasping and swallowing sound in surprise.


    You may be surprised when you first see it, but haven''t you already seen me having sex?


    Debbie took Rizna''s hand as she turned her head so she wouldn''t have to look.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk. Can I see your handsome cock?"


    "Yes. Introduce me to your friend."


    "Look ? Liz. This cock is my master''s cock. Touch it with her hand, feel it¡­"


    "Hey, I hate it!!"


    Just as Debbie was about to put Liza''s hand on my cock like her molestation uncle.


    She shows extreme rejection and waves her arms.


    She looked like she was going to fall, but as expected, Rizuna, who had lost her footing, caught her and fell behind her.


    Everything goes ording to Lucky Skebe''s fate¡­


    "What, why are you lying down naturally!?"


    "Ah¡­?"


    Hmm?


    Iy down with her on the floor,


    While I was massaging Rizna''s soft, huge breasts, I was a little surprised that her dick wasn''t stuck in her pussy.


    Are you addicted to Lucky Skebbe?


    She should have inserted it naturally.


    ''Weird.''


    Time is already up.


    "Because it won''t be like Onahole¡­"


    I quietly watch her wake up while muttering.


    "I thought we had already seen eye to eye."


    "What do you think of idols? Put your dick in your pants¡­ If you wear something like this, it''s natural for any girl to be your onahole¡­"


    For a moment, I thought it was a strangely g-like line.


    She ced her buttocks on top of my cock and tried to get up, strengthening her core.


    Debbie pushed him down and made him sit down.


    "Yap!"


    "Ah?"


    Thank you??


    At exactly the scheduled time, my erect cock was able to enter Rizuna''s rusty idol pussy.


    "Thank you ??"


    Aiming precisely at the cunt hole, Rizuna''s full weight cock thrust was able to slip pinpoint into her nursery,


    Under Lucky''s gentle protection.


    Her tight vagina was raped without any damage, and after being inserted, there was such a tightness around my cock that I wondered how she got in there.


    Ah, was this the scenario?


    [I take Rizuna May''s virgin pussy??]


    [Liz I Lost Her Virginity by Debbie]


    After being pushed by a friend who tried to save her,


    Liz I, who fell vertically with her crouching posture.


    She faces an unbelievable reality as she gets prated by a mighty cock and squeezes her moist pussy.


    I massaged Rizuna''s butt.


    "Thank you forplimenting her, saying, ''You''ve got a dick that would make any woman a dick.'' Is this a self-fulfilling prophecy? Senpai?"


    "¡­"


    Shock tremble.


    Rizuna is speechless. She still doesn''t seem to be able to control herself from the shock that pierced her pussy.


    Debbie was smiling brightly, with no guilt on her face, as if she was happy that she had pushed her friend into the world of Ona Hole.


    "You can do it before me, Rizuna? We''re friends!"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    The cock is better than I imagined.


    I really did it without any cons¡­


    Is it because she threw herself into a desperate struggle amidst the exhration of the massacre just moments ago? The inside of Rizuna''s pussy was very tight and warm.


    Innerpatibility, maybe perfect¡­


    While we waited with bated breath, Rizuna''s idol pussy was gradually tightening to fit the shape of my dick.


    "You have to wake up¡­"


    Riznaes to her senses, jubobot, and lifts her waist, squeezing my cock with her pussy.


    When she reached just the right height, Debbie pressed Rizna''s body once again.


    "Once more!"


    Jubobo retaliation!


    "¡­Huh¡­Extreme¡­!!"


    The magnificent cock stirred inside Rizuna''s pussy once more.


    My pussy feels tight as if I like my dick¡­


    We are both attracted to each other like a ma, as if we have already courted each other sufficiently based on our vital signs.


    "After Rizna, it''s me!"


    "Debbie, I misunderstood¡­ Hey¡­ I¡­"


    Liz I lifted her ass again.


    "Debbie. Hold on to Rizna because she''s shy."


    "Yes!"


    Rizuna gets caught and gets her pussy ripped off by her friend she was trying to save.


    As I lifted her waist up and patted her pussy, she cried out in a low voice.


    "Geungeunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­!!"


    Pchut, pchut, pchut.


    Your pussy is climaxing with great force.


    Immediately after, Rizna lost the strength to stand up and fell on top of me, which meant the game was over for her.


    Liza, who had lost strength due to her pussy climax, hugged my sexy body in her arms. White and pretty breasts and slim waist, like the roots of a tree.


    Rizuna''s pretty body was trapped in my arms, unable to escape.


    "Ang Dian¡­"


    Rizuna mumbles and turns to lie down next to her.


    "Do you want me to lick your pussy?"


    "Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    I wrapped one of Rizuna''s slender neck with one of her thick arms and began to pound her pussy as she was climaxing.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    "Hee, hee, hee¡­ Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!!"


    Liz Na, trapped in my arms, her face quickly turned as red as a tomato. Her ears also turn red.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Ah¡­!"


    "Aren''t you going to start fucking your pussy? Rizna?"


    "¡­! ¡­! ¡­!"


    "If you tell me not to do it, I will stop."


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb.


    Liz I was struggling with her tongue sticking out as her pussy climaxed.


    "My brain is hot¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! What is this¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Good?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Even if it is not said, it is conveyed.


    If you keep feeding me dick, Liz and I will tighten her pussy¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    Inserting the pussy with Rizuna''s tacit permission¡­ Good mood¡­


    "Advertisement¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Advertisement¡­ Ah¡­ Group¡­ Still¡­ School¡­ Activities¡­ If I get pregnant¡­"


    "It''s okay. I''ll take responsibility and be your husband."


    "Ah¡­? Ah? Gwae, where''s the good one¡­ Uh¡­ I''m an idol¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Ah¡­"


    As Rizuna rolled her eyes, she continued to mutter, perhaps fully aware that she was showing a side of herself that she could never show to others.


    "Photos¡­ Don''t take¡­ Don''t take¡­ Not even videos¡­"


    "Okay, okay. I promise."


    So let''s chu-choo.


    As she tried to kiss her soothingly, Rizina put her lips out coyly, stroking her pussy while she was tied to me.


    Jjook¡­ ?


    Snap?


    Debbie took a picture of that.


    Ah.


    "Ah."


    Liz I thought her hair had turnedpletely white.


    "I''ll leave a lot of evidence photos of Onahole?"

 Chapter 505: Chapter 534 – Are You’re Going to Do It?

    "Debbie said she would take pictures."


    "Stupid¡­ If it leaks¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­"


    "I''m giving it to the owner. It''s okay."


    "So what do you believe in this guy¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Poke Rizuna''s pussy with all your might.


    Click, click.


    Rizna''s Ahegao was also captured well by Debbie.


    "Rizuna, you should also focus on your master''s cock. We''re testing the Onahole!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hak¡­ Test. What¡­ All I can think about is cumming inside me, this cock¡­ Hmph¡­ Baby''s room¡­ I got raped¡­?"


    Answer.


    While strangling Rizuna, he strokes his dick against her tight pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    When I inserted the magnificent dick into the juicy pussy and shook it as if mixing it well, Rizuna''s pussy tightened around my dick.


    "Jade! Jade! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Sigh¡­!"


    It''s so fun to kiss Rizuna''s baby room with my dick¡­


    "Ang¡­ Ugh¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­! Let go¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ The brain¡­ It''s hot¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­ Stop looking at me¡­?"


    "Rizuna¡­ Rizuna¡­! You fought well."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I just did it out of desperation¡­"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    Liz sucks on my ear and concentrates on her sex.


    "I like you, Rizuna."


    Sloshing, sloshing.


    She grabs her breasts and shakes her waist, which is shaking beautifully with the vibration of her pussy.


    As if I was kissing her pussy, Rizuna was directly hit by my heating from her waist, and I let out a hot breath through my rounded lips.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­??"


    Cheap chook, chook chook?


    The sex of courtship is going?


    "Ok? Ok? I like you, what can I believe?"


    "You look like Isabe."


    "I''m¡­ Not Isabe¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ ? Because I won''t lose to a dick like this?"


    The video was being recorded even without Debbie telling her to.


    "Debbie¡­!"


    "Just now, I got my pussy pounded and lost to my cock. Are you doing this? Rizuna? Like the promised development?"


    "That makes sense."


    "What''s the point¡­ Mr. Lee¡­ His dick¡­ Just getting bigger for no reason¡­??"


    Surely.


    When I sulk andin, I feelpletely different from Isabe.


    What was that cute grumbling just now? ? It sucks¡­


    I put Rizna on top and started pounding her pussy.


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!!


    "Yes, yes¡­! Do you know that if you grow up¡­ It''s sweet¡­? Yes, yes¡­ I hate light men¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oho¡­?"


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Ok? Ok? I''m sick of it, because I''m sick of it? Yes, yuuuuu?"


    "Wow. Rizuna? It''s pouring water!"


    Ptsutts tsutts!


    Rizuna-chan became the first fountain show idol.


    Before she could even move away, her friend was recording her climaxing while shaking her thighs on her phone.


    Click, click, click.


    Every time a sh exploded, Rizuna started to flinch and tightened her grip on my pussy.


    Evidence photos engraved by her friend''s hand.


    "Ah? Don''t take pictures? Ah?"


    "Rizuna, stretched out on top of Sanghyuk''s strong body and used like an onahole, is so pretty?"


    "Ah? Ah, Joe, you''re not stretched out on top of this man''s body?"


    Jyubob, Jyubob, Jyubob?


    Iughed as I lifted up her fluffy bun.


    "Can you dance on stage with such big buttocks?"


    "Ah? ah? ah? I can dance??"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Didn''t you see Rizna''s fancam? Sanghyuk, Rizna, you dance really well!"


    Debbie is getting her friend''s pussy fucked, as if it were a moment of choice for her to bless.


    Also direct the camera. She leaned over and showed me Rizna''s TikTok video on her phone.


    Music that resonates with the current situation ys, and I am amazed to see Rizna shaking her silence followed with her charismatic expression.


    "Your core strength is good. Is this something that big breasts with silver hair have inmon?"


    "Rizuna. Let me show you!"


    "Show me something¡­ Hmm¡­ It''s like I''m making him jerk his dick and get his cum¡­!"


    "Do you really shake your butt this big on stage?"


    It was a video that shattered my preconceived notion that idols must be thin.


    Rizna''s thighs are amazing. Her ass was even better than that.


    Chum p, I concentrate on fucking her while lifting her pussy.


    "Hing¡­ Hing¡­!! Yes! Ngoc¡­ Ok¡­ Clothes¡­!"


    Rizuna climaxing with ahegao on top of my body,


    The video of Rizna dancing had a very contrasting feel.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Liz. I said I wouldn''t look at her face as my ideal type¡­ But she clung to Sanghyuk''s dick before me."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ It''s not like that¡­"


    "Or did you mean looking at dicks?"


    Rizina seems resigned now, and with her red face, she does not respond to her friend''s onahole remarks one by one.


    But her pussy tightened around my cock, as if she was conscious of it.


    "I don''t particrly like the face¡­"


    Liz I looked back and was shocked when her eyes met mine.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Do you like it? Rizuna?"


    "B-don''t be so cowardly¡­Don''t do that¡­"


    Rizna, twisting her body as if begging, holds me in her arms and has sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Lie on your back¡­ Let your pussy do whatever you want¡­? I love you, do it?"


    "Let''s call her my girlfriend. Rizuna? How about being your girlfriend instead of Onahole?"


    "Ugh, yes? Yes, yes??"


    "Ah~~ Isn''t Onahole always good?"


    Unlike Debbie,


    Liz I''m at a loss for words as to whether I was more attracted to her girlfriend.


    I hold her close and focus on inserting her pussy as she is distracted from being hit here and there.


    Ah, my dick sucks¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    Idol''s pussy with big butt and huge breasts is a bitch.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "I''ll confess to cumming. Rizuna¡­ Haa¡­!"


    "A minute ago, that game¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Don''t you resent it¡­?"


    "I don''t me you¡­ We both came out alive and well¡­!"


    Ah~~ I feel like my dick is cumming.


    Rizuna''s pussy is so tight.


    "If I receive a vaginal ejaction, I will know that my confession was sessful¡­"


    "It''s arbitrary¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Ah¡­ Then, let go of your arms¡­"


    Release her arms.


    Rizuna seemed to be trying to get up in a hurry,


    She raises her body as if to run away from me who lifts her pussy.


    Let''s take a look ?


    She continues to whip her pussy as she bes a female superior.


    "Rizna?"


    While Debbie watched, squinting.


    "Huh¡­ Rizuna¡­ I''m cumming in your pussy¡­!"


    I sat down awkwardly, and Liz, who was giving me pussy, gently ced her hand on my waist and pushed her cock up.


    "¡­"


    Liz I folded my hands over hers, her ears turning red, and thought for a moment.


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    The world''s first confession of vaginal ejaction to an idol.


    "Please take my cum. Rizuna!"


    Cheap chook chook?


    "Ah, ah? Oh? Ok?"


    Liz I was struggling with the perverted dog swing on her ass.


    "Oh, oh hoho? Tsk, cheeky. Like I have it all? Ah? Ah? I''m just going to make fun of the idol''s pussy?"


    "Ah. Rizuna¡­ I''m cumming in Rizuna''s pussy¡­!"


    "¡­Yes, ang, ang, ang, ah¡­!"


    Now there is no one to push Rizuna away. She is just taking pictures of Rizuna with her butt out in a calm manner.


    I was jerking her creamy pussy while admiring Liz''s ass hole.


    I shoved it deep in and prepared to rice.


    Rizuna''s hips lifted slightly upward as if she was about to run away¡­


    See you!


    Byurururururut¡­ ! Byurururururu!!


    But my marking cum is a little faster¡­


    "Ah¡­ Heungot¡­"


    I''m cumming in Rizuna''s pussy¡­


    Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    The dick is long and sturdy, so it''s not easy to pull it out¡­


    Once they''ve had sex, Rizuna starts to feel like he''s never going to let her go again, and he''s going from inside her with his ns¡­


    As if Rizuna had finally epted my dick, her plump and white butt¡­


    Kuuk?


    He pressed it onto my prick head like a stamp.


    In that state, with my dick in the deepest part of Rizna''s pussy, I cummed thick like jelly.


    Byurururururut! Byururururururu!!


    Bubububububu!!


    Take over Rizuna''s baby room in no time.


    As if it wasn''t enough to fill my vaginapletely, I kept cumming until my pussy was overflowing.


    Byururururut. Byururururut!!


    Without saying a word, I ced my hand on Rizuna''s hip and caught her breath.


    Ha, crazy?


    What a pussy¡­


    As if all the blood from the tiny blood vessels in her eyes were rushing to the dick, the sight before her eyes turnedpletely white¡­


    Everything is blown away. Semen¡­ Wow!!


    Rizuna''s big butt moment receiving a vaginal cum shot¡­


    Byururururu! Byururururu!!


    "¡­"


    Okay.


    Liz I sighed and said, "Ugh," And then¡­


    Contrary to that cynical upper body, the lower body is,


    She makes my dick stronger by making strange circr motions as if she were treating her husband!


    Wow!


    What. This huge gap!?


    Bye¡­ Bye¡­ Byururururut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    It''s squeezing!


    "Debbie, please give me a hair tie."


    "Yes. Here."


    Liz I tied up her flowing hair in a ponytail. It seemed like she was sweating a lot and her hair was bothering her.


    Her slender back, narrow waist, and incredibly prominent pelvic linepared to hers made me mesmerized.


    "?"


    As if asking what you are looking at,


    Rizuna''s butt rubs against my dick even more aggressively, as if confirming that this is the back of the idol you fucked.


    Byururururu. Wow.


    "Ah¡­"


    I packed everything. The ejactory muscle was stimted again¡­


    It feels so good that even her thighs tremble.


    Liza with her hair tied up asked coolly.


    "I''m in a good mood. Did you pay everything?"


    "Ah¡­ I paid¡­"


    "I don''t like Onahol¡­ So let''s date."


    "Open dating?"


    "¡­You can''t hide your baby''s face anyway¡­"


    My pussy feels tight.


    "¡­This much. I put it all into myself. Take responsibility."


    "¡­I will take responsibility."


    Liz I was rubbing her butt and she seemed to realize something.


    "Is it still hard?"


    "What¡­ I only cum once?"


    "¡­But wasn''t it cheap enough for other people to buy it dozens of times?"


    That is also true.


    "I''ve never seen in any book that a man''s ejaction volume is this much¡­"


    "The length of your dick is also not average."


    "¡­That''s right¡­"


    Rizna puts her hand on my waist and holds it.


    Liz I gently shook her buttocks, giving strength to her body.


    "¡­Because I''m embarrassed."


    "You don''t look like you''re embarrassed?"


    "You pushed yourself to your limit, so your brain paralyzed for a moment. So¡­"


    Rizuna stuttered.


    "Ha, if you''re going to do it, you''ve done it now, right?"


    It was her own way of asking for sex one more time.


    After that, love-love sex begins, opening our bodies and rubbing each other so as not to waste even a minute¡­

 Chapter 506: Chapter 535 – How to Skill Up Idol Pussy

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with arts and picture collections in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    We went straight to bed and ate together on top.


    It''s fun to look at Rizuna''s very shy face from the front.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Do you want to film this too?"


    "Don''t do it. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Just¡­ Just look with your own eyes¡­"


    "Riz or May, who drags men into their dorm rooms and has sex with them?"


    "¡­Don''t talk like that¡­?"


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob?


    Who knew I could have sexfortably in bed with Liz or May?


    As Liz got her pussy pounded, she held her arms around me and stuck out her tongue.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ No matter who¡­ Looks¡­ You''re attacking me¡­"


    "Are you the one who gave me the space?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ohhoot¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Don''t stir it up¡­ You admitted it was right."


    "I''m just asking you to please me."


    "Ah¡­"


    Liz Na, who was looking for something to say, was grabbed by me and had her pussy whipped, and she spoke in a pretty voice.


    "Pussy~?"


    Tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk.


    I whipped Lizuna''s pussy and kissed her Debbie.


    "You take off your clothes too ande up."


    "Where did you go all of a sudden¡­ I''m already at the limit of my pussy¡­"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll catch up with you in a moment."


    "Hmph, yes, yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    Struggling with two idols on a narrow bed¡­


    I saw two people who were pretty and had amazing bodies at a nce on the bed. It feels very luxurious.


    It''s quite intense for a warm-up before having sex with a goddess¡­


    "Cum in Rizuna''s pussy¡­!!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ah¡­Inside¡­Hak¡­Again¡­"


    "Should I ask you to cum inside?"


    "¡­! ¡­Sssss pop¡­ At me¡­ Of the pussy¡­"


    If you can''t just say "Please give it to me", You can express it in a gentle way by asking me to give it to you.


    Liz puts her waist tightly against my pussy and cums thick again.


    Byururururut. Byururururu!!


    "¡­! Yes¡­ Ngh¡­ Hmph¡­"


    Tightening her pussy, Rizuna happily reached her climax.


    Later, when he pulled his cock out to fuck Debbie, Liza looked down at her flushed pussy and the globs of her cum flowing back up her hole and muttered.


    "¡­I will definitely get pregnant¡­ Right?"


    "You''re not having sex to get pregnant."


    "Academy student¡­ What kind of confidence do you have¡­"


    Rizuna is scared to say something like that,


    I ced Debbie on her stomach, pressed her waist against her big buttocks, and dipped my erect cock into her.


    See you!!


    [I stole Debbie''s virgin pussy??]


    "Yes¡­ Ngoc¡­!!"


    Rizuna, who was trying to protect her, sees her in front of her.


    I filmed Debbie''s waist like crazy, showing off how ecstatic she was with her rear spanking.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!! Liz¡­ I¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I¡­?? I became Sanghyuk''s onahole? Ehehe?"


    "How much will I try to protect you¡­"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes?? Mr. Sanghyuk? Ang? Ang? My virgin pussy? It''s still immature. Please tame it."


    "Then, I''ll tame you! Stick out your ass!"


    "Yes? Yes?? Ah, ah. I like pussy? I like sticking out my pussy and getting it squished?"


    I slid my erect cock all the way into Debbie''s big ass,


    I grabbed the breasts of a sexy pink haired idol.


    Ah~~ Damn?


    This is Debbie-chan who has a taste for riding. Bury your nose into the sexy pink hair, swing your waist from top to bottom and plunge it deep into your pussy.


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb!


    "Ok! Ok! Ok? Ok? Clothes? Oh? Ung, unung, just like this? I''m so happy to be having vulgar sex?"


    "Rizuna warmed it up for me."


    "Ah? ah? ang? Rizuna. Thank you. Ah, ah, Sanghyuk''s dick? is huge. Ah, ah? My pussy is being fucked to the point that its shape changes?"


    "I''ll make you a great onahol, Debbie!"


    Jubobobobot?


    Debbie lifted her ass up as I pushed my erection into her tight cunt.


    "Yes? Yes, please tame me. Ah. Ah? Pussy, ah, irreversibly? Train me as an idol''s pussy, an onahole pussy?"


    "Let''s be an idol who receives advertisements for child care products?"


    As if to btedly soothe the regret of leaving for the massacre game without being able to stab the dick,


    I worked Debbie''s pink pussy hole vigorously.


    Squeak ? Squeak ? If you shake the hard dick and feed it to her pussy, squeak squeak ? Debbie is happy as she squirts her pussy juice all over Rizuna''s bed.


    "Yes? Nooooo??"


    The bass has arrived?


    Just as bass is essential in band music, Debbie-chan''s moans, which scream like an animal, also have the sensation of a trembling cock that can only be felt in the field.


    "Good job, Debbie. I''ll give you some cum as a reward."


    "Ahh¡­ I''m really, really good at it¡­?"


    A cute puppy-type heroine who pants and gently shakes her hips from side to side, probably because she has more stamina than Liz.


    Debbie-chan raised her butt even higher and, not even realizing that she was tired, took my prick head-on.


    See you!!


    "Cum in the pussy¡­!!"


    "Nyuuuuu¡­!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    "I''ll admit Onahole!!"


    "Ah¡­ In the pussy¡­ Juan¡­ In Debbie''s pussy¡­ Please cum¡­ Master¡­!"


    Damn! Wow¡­ Byururururut! Wow¡­ !!


    "Cum in my pink onahole pussy!"


    "Ungh! Pink Onahole Debbie¡­ I''m practicing giving pussy¡­? All you have to do is keep the semen like this. Master?"


    "Yeah, you''re good!"


    Wow, Wow?


    The more you praise him, the happier he gets, so he presses his waist tightly and pours out thick cum.


    Viewut? Viewut? Byurururururu??


    Rizna seemed surprised by Debbie''s overwhelming Onahole performance, which was more open than her.


    "D-Bea¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Onahole ripening Jowoong¡­ Hehe¡­ I''m going to embrace the master''s cock with my warm creamy pussy¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Can I say the same thing¡­ Master¡­?"


    "Yes. You can do it."


    Debbie squeals with joy.


    It''s nice to see them happy holding a pillow in their arms.


    If you hold me close to your waist and stroke my head while cumming,


    The door opens casually,


    "Uh."


    A girl I saw somewhere appears.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    He is a senior whom I briefly met while shopping with Yuna, and whom we only spoke a few words to.


    "It''s Kim Sang-hyuk. What are you doing?"


    "Ah, this is¡­"


    Wow. Byururururut. Byurururu.


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m receiving training from my master¡­ On how to receive semen¡­"


    "I don''t know why you and Rizuna are doing that in my room¡­"


    Ms. Chenes in casually and changes her clothes.


    "You''re having a hard time. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "What about the hardships?"


    "Well, I''m not really looking forward to it, but if you''re hungry,e visit me. If you want, you can use my virgin pussy as an onahole."


    "Yes."


    It was a slightly confusingment for everyday conversation, but


    My dick sucks¡­


    Mr. Chen showed off his underwear and changed in front of me,


    As if there was nothing strange even though a man came into the room he was using and shaved Rizna and Debbie''s pussies¡­


    He left quietly.


    The door is locked again.


    Wow¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes heung¡­"


    "Is this academy okay?"


    Rizuna asks me if it was purely a question.


    I took out the dick that was ripening inside Debbie''s pussy and pointed the cum-covered dick at Rizna.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Rizuna is taken aback when he holds out his cock, which is full of the scent of sex.


    "If you want to make it right, would you like to y one more round?"


    "No¡­ I¡­ Lost¡­"


    He patted Rizuna''s head as if he was amazed.


    "Suck your cock, Rizna."


    "¡­"


    "¡­Ruler."


    I stick my dick out to Rizuna.


    Liz I quietly put my dick in her mouth¡­


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    Sit politely on her knees¡­


    Burying her face on my cock.


    Soon Debbie, who was having her pussy pounded, came along and sucked my cock.


    Click.


    This time, I filmed them sucking cocks myself.


    Liz I only briefly covered her eyes with her hand at first¡­


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "Jjook¡­ Side¡­"


    After a while, it seemed like it would be a good idea¡­


    She sucked my dick with her pretty face¡­


    "So¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "To you, what is the difference between Onahole and your girlfriend?"


    "Ah¡­ There were times when it was different. Now¡­ I guess the only difference is that I can''t summon it whenever I try."


    "¡­Like those women from earlier?"


    "Uh."


    Liz I watched her hum, making her snort as she sucked my cock on her side.


    "It''s good¡­ I have my own life¡­"


    Rub it.


    Rizna listens to her story while massaging her breasts.


    "¡­Because I''m not the kind of hole that always runs to you and gives you sex whenever you call me¡­"


    "This is a hole exclusively for Sanghyuk."


    "Debbie¡­ It''s not okay for a grown girl to say something like that¡­"


    Jooooo¡­


    Rizna puts my cock in her mouth and sucks it.


    "You suck me carefully, Rizuna."


    "¡­Ah¡­ So¡­ I guess it means an apology¡­"


    "Apology?"


    If you think about it,


    Was the situation originally predicted to be a breastless daughter?


    "¡­Do you like breasts?"


    Liz: Even though I didn''t ask her to, she gentlyid me down,


    She jerked my dick with her soft, big breasts¡­


    "Sorry¡­? If you''re angry¡­ Tell me now¡­"


    "I''m not angry."


    And even if you''re angry¡­


    It was a moment when everything seemed futile in front of Rizuna''s sincere care.


    Tsk tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    With her cock covered in cum and pussy juice, Rizuna drools her slobber.


    Tsk tsk tsk¡­ Whispering¡­


    Rizina teases her cock tightly stuck in her cleavage with hydraulic pressure.


    "Anyway, you like this kind of thing, right¡­?"


    "Liz, my dream was to babysit her boyfriend''s big cock¡­"


    "Debbie!!"


    "¡­Ah. Was that something like that?"


    The head of his cock that was not buried by Rizuna''s huge breasts and was still throbbing,


    ce it sideways on her lips.


    Rizuna worked hard on my dick and sucked it¡­


    "Jjung¡­ Jjung¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Debbie,e here. Give me your breast milk."


    "Yes~!"


    I leave the lower part to Rizuna,


    I made Debbie sit next to her and sucked her breast milk.


    She buries her face in the huge breasts of the pink idol who is kneeling down on her knees and sucks her milk.


    Tsk tsk tsk.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Well, it''s like an onahole and a cow."


    "Eat this, cheer up, and I''ll give you a ton of food."


    "Ah? Yes? Cheer up, Master. Drink Debbie''s breast milk and cheer up?"


    "Jjoop? Jjoob?"


    Rizuna admires me while sucking my cock.


    "Is there anything more to cheer up about this pervert dick?"


    Thanks to you two.


    Zuuuuup.


    All the fatigue from the massacre game is forgotten. Lyingfortably and sucking the milk from Debbie''s breasts, I felt happy as if I had it all.


    Afterwards, I was prepared to throw away the bed sheets.


    As a warm-up before fucking the goddess, intense and vulgar breeding sex began.

 Chapter 507: Chapter 536-537 – Rizna May Gallery

    Same time.


    [Lizna May Minor Gallery]


    Title ¨C I heard Rizuna-chan is going to ''that academy''


    Post content ¨C She can''te out until she''s pregnant D Hyuk When I asked if it was true that it was a harem academy, I was blocked.


    ©¸Ngeumma


    ©¸Go away


    ©¸Nine Gallo


    Title ¨C But seriously, shouldn''t we discuss the risks of pregnancy? Are they going to be targeting Riz or May like crazy?


    Post content ¨C Haven''t we already gone as far as we can?


    ©¸ This user has already been blocked.


    ©¸ I banned Sanghyuk, but Sanghyuk is doing it.


    ©¸ Until we go, how long do we have to go, fuck, do you think our Rizuna-chan would be interested in a guy?


    Title ¨C This is a fancam taken before


    Post content ¨C Goddess


    ©¸Wow


    ©¸?? It''s pretty haha


    ©¸????? My silence followed and legs were damaged.


    Title ¨C Debbie and Liza May seem to get along quite well


    Post content ¨C Look at the soft pink glutinous rice cake-like thing that keeps rubbing and acting cute haha ??I can see Rizuna looking cute too.


    ©¸?? They get along well


    ©¸Rizna is quite fierce in private, so men don''t approach her easily.


    ©¸Maybe it''s lesbians


    ©¸Still, there''s nothing we can do about Kim Sang D''s jelly flirting haha.


    Title ¨C Seriously, D-Hyuk, isn''t that guy going around trying to seduce women by revealing his personality?


    Content of the article ¨C Fall in love with me over Liz or May''s jelly! Isn''t it possible to do this?


    ©¸Fall in love with me ??????


    ©¸LOL you idiot


    ©¸Just what an idiot would imagine


    ©¸You''ve all imagined at least once that you''re talking about a girl in your ss, right?


    ©¸If it''s Kim Sang-hyuk''s face, what''s the need? Rather, say that you seduced him. That''s a possibility


    Title ¨C The reason DD can''t seduce Rizuna


    Post content ¨C To ?? because your dick is D-ss? This soundes out right away.


    ©¸(Gif of the outline of Kim Sang-hyuk''s dick moving on baggy pants) Isn''t it amon belief that once you taste that guy''s dick, you''ll never be able to get rid of it again?


    ©¸Wow, these are fucking forearms?


    ©¸LOL What the fuck should I do if my dick gets too big?


    ©¸Jelly hyung¡­ Heh¡­ I was a male with clit¡­


    Title ¨C Seriously, how far do you think progress has gone now?


    Content of the article ¨C Aren''t these two supposed to have met?


    ©¸ How much did you say hello?


    ©¸ Doesn''t everyone secretly know that Rizna May is an impregnable person?


    ©¸ ?? Their period of obscurity was quite long and they suffered a lot. Don''t y with your body carelessly.


    ©¸ I think we''ve already had sex


    ©¸©¸That''s your imagination


    ©¸©¸©¸Reality is not a manga, he''s gay¡­ If he''s good-looking and has a big dick, do you think he''ll spread his legs to every girl he sees?


    ©¸©¸©¸©¸John~~ It''s possible if I''m handsome


    ©¸©¸©¸©¸©¸Rizuna is also really pretty, so I''ve experienced countless times with men hitting on her haha. Don''t you know it''s maniptive?


    ©¸We made eye contact from the first day and had sex haha. Do you think something like that would happen in reality?


    ©¸©¸It happens everywhere? Adaim?


    ©¸©¸©¸Academy is a club or a gun car lol. Idols who are not ordinary people, if a photo is taken of them being intimate with a man, it''s just outrageous.


    Title ¨C Conclusion: No need to worry


    Post content ¨C Stop worrying about Rizna and just go to sleep, Enbungs. Because nothing will happen anyway


    ©¸I will protect you by expanding the area. Rizuna-chan!!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Noooook??"


    Night at Onahole Academy.


    Rizuna''s moans rang out¡­


    It was impossible for even the most seasoned fan to guess that it was Liz just by hearing her voice. A bass scratching deep in the stomach, eyes rolling back.


    Without even a hint of trying to look pretty¡­


    Debbie and Rizna were lying face down on the bed, taking turns being exposed to the violent mating press.


    *


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    I opened her body, pushed Liz down on me, and copted with her with all my might to make her my pussy in earnest.


    A delicious mating press.


    Liz Naa starts her booty by carelessly stroking her balls over her big ass and then starts swinging her dog''s kinky swing.


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!


    "Yes! Ngok! Ok!! Ok?? This is all?? I don''t know? I don''t know I don''t know? I don''t know?? Nghhooooo??"


    "Do you like having your pussy prated deeply?!"


    Cheap chook chook ??


    Liz I was struggling as she got her buttocks beaten like crazy.


    "Yes ? Yes oh oh oh ? Joa ? I like it. I like it, I like it ?"


    "I''ll keep pounding your pussy!"


    "Country Woo Woo ? ?? Pussy, Pussy Oh Oh Oo ? I''m not mistaken with Debbie, yeah, Ngyu ? I''m tamed with Ona Hall ??"


    "It''s a dick thrust with love. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Squeak!!


    "Niiiiit?? Pussy go away. Hmm, hmm? Active idol''s pussy go away??"


    I think he recognized the charm of my cock. Rizuna-chan!!


    She''s so tight around my cock that I can''t believe it was her virgin pussy just a moment ago.


    I looked down at Rizuna-chan, who was rolling her eyes, and hit her waist vigorously against her pussy.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!!? Ohhhhh¡­!! Oh¡­ I can''t believe it.


    I can''t even talk about it¡­ I can''t even talk about how hard it is with my dick, like this¡­!"


    "Happy?"


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ughyuuu¡­ Getting married¡­ I want to get married¡­ Ohooooot¡­!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    Our Rizuna-chan, who was a realist enough to talk about advertisements while having sex,


    The sight of herpletely melting into my cock and muttering like she was going crazy about getting married was like sex itself.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Do you want to marry this dick¡­ Hmm¡­ Hyuu¡­!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !!


    "Ah~ Rizuna''s idol pussy¡­ It''s so sticky¡­!"


    Kkook kkook!


    When Rizuna''s pussy is praised, it gets tighter and tighter. Pchut Pchut carelessly inserts her erect dick into the green, juicy vagina.


    Kkoooook¡­


    Oh I feel good¡­ To scrape up all the semen that wasn''t there and spray it into this pussy,


    It feels like the roots of my balls are reaching out to every corner of my body and trying to drain all of my energy.


    The cock bes incredibly hard, as if urging me to attack quickly, making me hot.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, hoot!! Oh¡­ Clothing! Oho¡­!!?"


    "Then why are you jumping out? You were going to slide my dick through your pussy hole!"


    "Yes¡­ Curdled milk¡­! I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I didn''t know¡­ I didn''t know¡­ Hungooooot¡­ I didn''t know your dick was this hard¡­!"


    "I love you, Rizna!"


    "Ugh¡­ Me too, I love you too¡­!!"


    Jjubjjubjjubjjubjjubbob ??


    While chanting "I love you," I copte with Rizuna''s pussy?


    The vagina is thoroughly brought to climax with over-the-top, vulgar, perverted sex, and cum is poured out.


    Byururururut! Byurururururut??


    "Nghiiiiit??"


    View? Byurururururu? View??


    "I''m cumming in Rizuna''s idol pussy?"


    "Yes? Oh oh oh oh ?? Ha, haha. Yes? Cum in my pussy? Cum in my pussy? Sanghyuk is still great?"


    Sanghyuk came all the way, I''m so moved.


    I pressed my waist against Liz''s melted pussy and shook it while rubbing her cheeks.


    Sniffly, softly ?


    "Yes? Yeshiiing? I was marked, yes, I couldn''t see it, I couldn''t see it."


    Kkook kkook?


    I ignored it and continued shaking her pussy, but Rizuna was clinging to my arms and was incontinent.


    "Hi, higeug, hi??"


    After an intense mating press that made the hair stand on end,


    Riznay down with her legs wide open, ovee by a pleasant feeling of helplessness.


    A lump of her semen crawls out of her heated pussy hole.


    I think I cummed about eight times.


    Debbie has already suffered a few times and is in a simr situation to Rizna.


    Both of them are waiting for me with their pussies filled with the afterglow of the mating press.


    "Now Debbie."


    Wow!!


    I immediately inserted my cock into Debbie''s pussy and rocked her hips.


    "Ohhhhh??"


    Tsk tsk, tsk tsk.


    I rub her back and slowly taste it, then turn her ass up and take a picture of her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    "Ok? Ok? Clothes? Oh-Hot? Master. Ang. Ang. Master. Hmph, Hmph, Hmph ?"


    Debbie''s hips drop as she pats her balls against her pussy.


    If you indulge in pink idol pussy as if it were natural,


    Debbie squeezed her pussy and stroked my shameless cock with her pretty cunt.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    "Good job, Debbie."


    "Yes? Yes? Please pat my pussy in a good way?"


    "I like NTT because she has a big butt and a pretty face."


    "Ah? Ang? Dancing, Leerang, and singing are special? We are? Ohho?? Nooooo?"


    Let''s take a look ?


    It has such a big, nice ass and huge breasts.


    It''s a loss if you don''t even use your pussy hole!


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ! Debbie ms her hips against her melting pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ Let''s go again, Master. Master, Master, Master, heheungang¡­!!"


    "Try dancing and singing. Just once."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah? Now¡­?"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    In the midst of her pussy orgasming, Debbie eagerly tilted her hips from side to side, showing off her dance moves.


    "Ha, one two¡­ Hmm¡­ I can''t meet you¡­ I want to meet you¡­"


    Try to get caught ?


    "Hmmmm ?? If there is a magic key to love ?"


    "Ah, Debbie''s pussy is tight. It seems to get tighter when she sings."


    "Eh, ehe?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Oh?? oooooh, oh?! Ohho??"


    "Cum in Debbie''s pussy!"


    "Cum in my pussy? Please cum in my pussy?"


    Debbie-chan''s pussy shape is crazy as she sings a song while being pressed for me?


    Dip your erect dick deep into the pink pussy.


    I cum in my pussy as much as I want.


    Byurururururut? Byururururu? Byuru? Tweet? Tum??


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m going to relieve the loneliness of lonely people¡­"


    "Ah~ Debbie-chan, your singing is good¡­ It makes my pussy cry¡­"


    "Eh¡­ Ehehe¡­ Thank you¡­ Yes¡­ The main vocalist is Rizuna, but¡­"


    Tsk¡­ Tsk tsk¡­


    If you rub your back with the head of your dick as if praising Debbie''s pussy,


    Debbie gasped with joy as she was rewarded with her exposed pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Thank you for emptying my balls?"


    "Ugh¡­? My dick is still hard?"


    He also nicely asks for more.


    Of course, even if your balls are empty, you can recover again.


    He was fully capable of extracting thick semen to freely give to everyone.


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Yes? Oh? Oh ho?? I thought it was a good thing I was chosen by my master''s hard cock? and born as a pussy?"


    "That''s amazing, our Debbie."


    Cheap chook ?


    "Ok! Ok! Oh? Clothes? Please use my hole more with your cock. Master? The more you use it, the better the hole will be!"


    Debbie held her hand tightly with Lizna panting next to her.


    "Yes, yes, we are together in times like this. You are so reassuring, Rizuna."


    "¡­Who made me like this¡­"


    "Can you check my form, Rizuna?"


    "Good¡­"


    As if it were revenge for falling asleep earlier.


    Liz I tasted her again and grabbed Debbie''s ankles and squeezed them.


    Clothes?!


    Her ass jerks up and her pussyes out to meet me.


    I dipped my dick deep into Debbie''s pussy.


    See you!!


    "Ohhhhh!!!"


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    "I need you to fuck me this deep, Debbie."


    "Ugh¡­ Curd¡­ Dwelling¡­ If the master''s dick enters this deeply, I¡­"


    "Now, stick out your pussy¡­ Debbie!"


    "Huh, huh. Rizuna¡­ Forgive me¡­ Please forgive me¡­!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    I do not refuse a meal that has been prepared for me. Pounding Debbie''s pussy!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Oh!? Oh! Ok! Ok! Oh¡­! Ok¡­ Deep¡­ Deep¡­ Master? Debbie, let''s go pussy? Pussy, pussy, let''s go??"


    "The leader checks your form, so you should receive proper feedback."


    "Ugh? Eunghyaaang??"


    Pchuppchuppchutchu??


    I pushed my cock deep into Debbie''s round body, bumping my waist against it.


    Debbie''s surrendered pussy juices spurted out like a fountain, surprising even Rizna.


    Pchulpchutchut? Pchutpchutchut??


    "It''s dirty. Have you ever been this sexy?"


    Rizuna says something.


    "??Ah? Ah, ahiing?? Rizuna, yes? Yes, I''ll let you get the advanced pussy puff???"


    I squatted down and pounded Debbie''s pussy hard.


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes? Yes, clothes? Clothes?"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy again, Debbie!"


    "Ah. Ah? semen? please. Inside. Hmm, please cum in Debbie''s pussy byuu? byuu? by cum!"


    While my pussy is being patted with my balls, I''m making an amazing stranglehold?


    I cum in Debbie-chan''s pussy?


    I put my back on my back and poured out as much thick cum as I could.


    Byuuuuut? Tweet? Byururururururu??


    Rizuna strictly fixed Debbie''s posture, made her a recipient of my semen, and smiled happily.


    View? View View View View View??


    "It''s no use trying to protect this pussy. As fate would have it, it''s destined to be Sanghyuk''s pussy."


    "Ah? ah?"


    "In that case, I''ll just make you fall in love with this cock! Wouldn''t it be unfair if I were the only one to do that?"


    "What if it''s just me?"


    Liz I made her face blush.


    "Oh, no. I mean."


    I hugged Rizuna tightly and rolled around.


    "Kya?"


    The two people who had just graduated from virgin pussy filled their pussy holes with arge amount of the semen I had spilled.


    They looked up to me as they held each other''s hands and were panting.


    "Hak? Hak? Hak?"


    "Yes? Yeshehe? Yes, master. Hak, renew it?"


    "Ah, ah, I''m frozen, I can''t even move? Without stopping, for hours on end? Are you a monster?"


    "Well, with this much¡­"


    Is it time to go see the goddess?


    It''s so lovely to see them holding hands and catching their breath.


    "This is a warm-up. This game is a goddess."


    "Ah¡­Goddess¡­Can you win¡­?"


    "If I get rid of the Goddess of Carnage, you will get along well with me from then on. Rizuna."


    "¡­Ah¡­ Instead¡­ It bes something simr to your sexy Onahole."


    "So, you don''t like it?"


    Doridori.


    Rizuna seems to be nning to support my dick,


    He got down on her knees and came closer to her and kissed her ns.


    "Side¡­"


    Next, he realizes that her dick is dirty and cleans it.


    "Jjook¡­ Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m going to suck your balls¡­ To give you strength¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    This sublime moment when a pink-haired idol with huge breasts and a silver-haired idol with huge breasts buff my dick¡­


    I felt a lot of strength going into my dick.


    This is the power of love.


    Soon, I will.


    Just like I was called to receive a reward from Akasha¡­


    I felt the signs of being called into the room that N had made.


    "Let''s talk about itter."


    When Rizna and Debbie suck the dick until the end with a strange look on their faces and then step back¡­


    Immediately after, I was called by En and transported to an unknown location.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 508: Chapter 538-539 - What Is Perverted Dog Sex?

    Same time.


    Goddess Kali rested her chin in her own pce, lost in her thoughts.


    Subjects. In particr, the Valkyries who received Kali''s power were eager to notice her.


    "Hmm¡­"


    This magnificent goddess,


    Soon, she is in a situation where she has to be called like a puppy when a male student from the academy calls her.


    Yen-chan is all about having p erverted sex, right? Thanks to all the teasing, she was no longer able to keep it a secret.


    ''Anyway, that guy¡­ When I''m excited, I still can''t see my surroundings¡­''


    Kali tends to tolerate a lot of this.


    So the two were able to be friends.


    ''Why was it so vainly pushed into the other party''s territory?''


    While his apostles, Rizna May, are being eaten like dogs.


    All Kali was allowed to do was to resume her ughtering game during her reprieve before paying for her momentarily dyed defeat.


    Was the 80 million point estimate wrong?


    It was a trend that could not help but be thought of that way.


    The enforcement of discipline in the Onahol area was much stronger than Kali expected and exceeded her expectations.


    [Chakram of Light]


    [Sacred Valkyrie''s artifact. [Immunity to mental interference]]


    "¡­"


    Kali held the circr de artifact used by Valkyries in her hand and looked at it.


    "I should have been blocked by this in the first ce¡­"


    Is it strong enough to break through that?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Valkyrie, who was noticing her, ©¤ who was there during the 100-man Naked Dogeza ©¤ sneakily approaches her.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. I don''t think he''s just a kid ying with the goddess'' toy."


    "I¡­ Think so too. I guess he has already joined the ranks of transcendents. If not, then how¡­"


    "¡­Shh."


    Carly cut her off as if to say, "That''s it."


    Valkyrie bowed his head and stepped back.


    ''¡­ Sanghyuk Kim, maybe with N¡­''


    Is that too much to think about? ?


    Kali felt something different from other apostles in Kim Sang-hyuk''s attitude toward N.


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s clear that even N doesn''t know.


    N was just excited. Perverted dog sex¡­


    ''What is perverted sex? How¡­''


    I don''t know what it is¡­


    The grace period will end soon. Callie, who saw Rizuna being robbed so absurdly, felt a little nervous.


    Are you nervous? I?


    The goddess''s pussy tenses as she has never had a cock in her before.


    That fact alone is humiliating, but from now on¡­


    She has to go and stroke his cock inside. Carly felt a fire rising inside her.


    It''s not pretty to talk about this and that on the subject of Jin. I know.


    "You."


    "Yes!"


    "Prepare a grand bath. Let''s take the most luxurious bath water in the world."


    "All right!"


    For the first time, Carly prepared to go meet the man.


    It''s not just about washing, it''s about all aspects of aesthetics, from face packs to full body massages and aroma treatments, with more care than usual¡­


    While I was binge-watching it, it transferred to N-chan!


    "!"


    Carly, who was dragged in with her naked body, looked at Yen in bewilderment.


    "I¡­ I''m still ready¡­"


    "Uh huh! A male is calling, where are you going?"


    "¡­"


    Should I grab it?


    Carly, who was dragged in with her naked body, gently grabbed N''s plump star and tried to rip it off.


    "Don''t touch my goddess."


    ¡­


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s wordse to mind and I pause for a moment.


    "Hehe! You can''t do anything, right?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    A small and cute goddess.


    Would it be like this if I had a yful nephew?


    N began to admire Carly''s naked body. She came crashing down on her waist, and she cupped Kali''s huge breasts with one small hand.


    Soft, soft!


    "Wow~~!"


    "¡­Tickles."


    "Jjju jjangkeo!"


    Tribute!


    "¡­So. Where is my one-night stand groom?"


    "I''m going to call you now!"


    Carly pulled her hair and tied it behind her. The inside of her room was a prepared bedroom. Akasha was a little worried because she said she was assaulted in an open ce¡­


    The bed even had a canopy and bright decorations that seemed to be a consideration for her friend Carly, who she would deeply love.


    It made her feel embarrassed.


    ''I really lost¡­''


    "But you don''t have feelings for Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s the price of defeat, isn''t it? I''m sleeping with your man, right?"


    "¡­Huh? No. Because the heroine with huge breasts is being eaten by Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Did you forget? We fought over Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­Yes?"


    What if we try to take advantage of our rtionship? Have you not thought about it that far?


    "Do you have any thoughts about Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    "Even if I had an idea, how could someone like me y a heroine¡­"


    N touched her own small chest with the cheek of her foot.


    ''I think it''s cute and I like it¡­''


    I still like big breasts. In the past, whenever I had time, I would only draw breasts.


    "At that time, everyone thought you were a lesbian because you only drew women all the time."


    "I was just drawing a draft of the game¡­"


    "Kim Sang-hyuk seems to be quite immersed in you¡­ More than you imagined?"


    When I threw her rice cake with a thud, N tilted her head as if she had no idea what she was talking about.


    "So we''re¡­ Perverted partners?"


    "I''m talking about a man and a woman. You idiot."


    "¡­?"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll just ept that perverted sex and then leave."


    ".. Hehe. You''re leaving~? Will that happen~?"


    ¡­ ?


    Again.


    That sinister smile, as if there was a secret that only he knew.


    Carly straightened her back as if to show off her healthy body.


    "The only thing that bound me to your pervert discipline was one sexual encounter. Do you think that one thing will change anything?"


    En-chan''s erotic star shines ck!


    "Because you are here. Are you saying that?"


    "¡­!"


    Huh, he said.


    The air in the room felt hot.


    For a moment, Carly tensed, pressing her thighs together without realizing it. Etiquette was instilled.


    Height¡­ Cali is also about 168cm tall, but the height difference between her and Sanghyuk is more than 20cm.


    "You waited, right?"


    Goddess Kali realizes that flying is prohibited in this room.


    She, who has always been someone humans look up to, looks up at the human man as he steps on hernd with her.


    This alone seemed to remind her of her forgotten shame.


    "¡­?"


    What followed her was that she instinctively assumed the posture of a female.


    She was pushed aside by her opponent''s aura that had overwhelmed the two females just moments before.


    If she goes to war, she has already lost by force.


    Kim Sang-hyuk, who was happily soaked in sweat and with an erect dick, was proud of his presence behind Kali like a statue.


    The magnificent cock is cackling.


    Carly was amazed inwardly as she saw the cock twitching vulgarly, as if asking for more of her, more holes.


    ''¡­ Is it not enough? Even so.''


    I saw Rizuna panting like she was out of her mind.


    Even though he wondered if that would happen to him too¡­


    Seeing N keep smiling makes me think he must have been up to something.


    ''I know I''ll be easily defeated, I''m a goddess¡­'' .''


    The uterus contracts with a pop¡­


    I don''t think I''ll ever lose to this man''s dick, but if I do¡­


    What should I do then?


    ''On the contrary, I am from N¡­ I''ll take it away¡­''


    I lost the game, but I didn''t give up.


    Thinking that this was also a game, Carly felt her insides heating up.


    "You''re making me face you naked¡­ N. You should at least match the underwear. This is like mating between animals."


    "Are you going to have sex like an animal? Sanghyuk?"


    "If the goddess wanted to wear underwear, she should have done so."


    "I can''t do it¡­"


    N immediately brought somefortable lingerie andid it out on the bed.


    Kim Sang-hyuk is watching the process with a smile.


    Actually, she was kind of funny.


    It''s very cute to see the goddess, a small blonde girl, holding her dog''s perverted costume for her Carly in both hands and spreading it out on the bed.


    "Take your pick, Carly."


    "I think it''s already toote, but¡­"


    "I''ll lie down slowly and wait."


    ''Are you not wearing it? Underwear¡­''


    Without any intention of hiding his bulging cock, Sanghyuky down on the back of the bed and looked at Kali.


    "¡­"


    "Come on! Take your pick, Kali¡­"


    "Then, this¡­"


    Lingerie that you wear to show your entire naked body. This too is very strange.


    However, Carly obediently put on ck lingerie again in front of Sanghyuk, beautifully covering her bouncing breasts and buttocks.


    ''I should have done it in my room and left¡­''


    It''s as if you''re showing the gift wrapping process to the person you''re giving it to¡­


    "Carly."


    N said.


    "It''s really pretty. Sanghyuk will be happy too."


    "I''m telling you, nothing will change about me. Even when all of this is over¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Because they might take your man away."


    It feels like an empty sound.


    It''s like the struggle of a defeated female, so now I''m just going to show it through action.


    She climbed onto the bed with an upright attitude, as if she would not be pushed around by Kim Sang-hyuk''s erect cock.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    As she crawled on all fours like a worldly temptress, Sanghyuk held Kali''s head as if it were her handle.


    "Oh? Eup!! Eup-eup!"


    Sanghyuk just rubbed his cock like he was wiping a tissue with Kali''s pretty face.


    "Hmm!? Hmm! Hmm¡­ You mean reorganizing the ranks? Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Her cheeks turn red as she realizes there is no way to resist.


    There is no way to resist wiping your cock with the face of a goddess.


    "Open your mouth."


    "¡­"


    Carly had mixed feelings.


    I have never had a rtionship like this with anyone.


    This feeling of being manipted into submission was the first emotional change that urred in her heart.


    It''s a bit unfamiliar, but the reason I don''t hate it that much is because I don''t like it.


    ''Because I''ve truly admitted defeat, huh¡­''


    Carly opened her pretty mouth and took the winner''s cock¡­


    Squeeze¡­


    Then she opens her eyes and looks at her opponent as if she is being graded.


    Ssuk suk.


    If you pat your head, you pass.


    Even though no one had decided that, Carly started sucking her cock eagerly¡­


    "¡­Jju¡­You¡­Won¡­Jju¡­Are you satisfied¡­?"


    "And your balls."


    "¡­"


    ''What if I even have the intention of attacking?''


    Kali, who was wrestling with her heavy balls, went against her repulsion and gently cupped them with her lips and tongue.


    Rubbing lips, flicking with tongue.


    This act itself, which requires a spirit of service, is like a ritual to prove that you have no intention of rebelling against the other person.


    ''¡­ ''It''s hard.''


    Although she had never had another cock in her body, Carly knew instinctively as she licked it.


    The best cock in the industry¡­


    The fact that he is a dick whose sexual performance and rted abilities are close to max level.


    Carly was feeling a little reward as she felt the dick swelling the more she applied her tongue¡­


    My heart is pounding¡­


    ''I feel like doing whatever I want¡­''


    Kali, unexpectedly,


    I realize that my pussy has be extremely aching.


    I was just sucking some dick¡­


    It''s strangely wet, so it''s a bit embarrassing. If you have sex now¡­ Clearly¡­


    ''¡­ Well, it''s something I can''t hide.''


    Carly closed her thighs and sucked the cock, keeping her lower body away from her ass and her wet pink pussy unnoticed¡­


    "Bring it."


    Bring me, what?


    "Hmph!?"


    Carly made a noise that seemed to have caught her off guard. I was keeping my distance so as not to notice my wet pussy and ripe ass.


    Sanghyuk wraps his arms around her waist and takes her, cing his hands within reach and stroking her pussy hole with his thick fingers.


    The thin panties meant to seduce men were simply pulled back, and then lost their original function and became semen tank essories.


    ''Evil!! Ah, ahhhhh. What. This¡­ What is it¡­ !!''


    Creak, creak, creak.


    As soon as she stirred the wet pussy like glutinous rice cake, Carly screamed inwardly.


    It''s surprisingly good¡­ Even when I pursed my lips, a moan filled my nasal passages could still flow out of my nostrils.


    ''Ah¡­ Ahhh? Ah?''


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Of course, it doesn''t make sense for a goddess to break down just because she messed around with her pussy.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Well, that''s pretty good."


    His voice, which he pretended to be strong, was trembling tremendously.


    What is this?


    ''I''ve neverpared, but sex with this man¡­ This isn''t regr sex.''


    Feels like it''s 2-3 levels higher¡­


    Startle. Startle.


    Kali vainly experienced a deep vaginal climax thanks to Sanghyuk''s finger y.


    "Yeah¡­ Hmm¡­"


    She thought to herself as she nuzzled her forehead against his cock with her rxed eyes.


    ''Ah¡­ This¡­ Dangerous¡­ If it''s any better than this, it might be a bit dangerous¡­''


    Isn''t this what pleasant sex is supposed to be like¡­ ?


    I wasn''t expecting sex between lovers, talking casually to each other and holding hands.


    This development and emotional line waspletely unknown to Carly, who thought of rape sex as growing hatred by growling at each other like animals.


    "Suck it."


    "!"


    Electrical signals rush out.


    Carly started sucking and licking his cock deep enough to abuse her throat¡­


    "Huh¡­Huh¡­Huh¡­"


    Her head was being held and her mouth and pussy were being swept around her dick as if her hole was being used.


    Kali began to find tremendous joy and joy in it.


    ''What? This is sex¡­ ?''


    The doubts are getting smaller and smaller,


    Sanghyuk''s rough, seemingly inconsiderate hand y makes my pussy feel incredibly ecstatic.


    "Yes¡­ Nmuuuuut¡­???"


    Lose self-confidence.


    Sucking cock and having pussy whipped around are crazy.


    There is no room for hostility ?


    My heart is being cut off. As if I was mistaken in thinking I had the initiative, I''m just happy that the time is being used as an aperture.


    ''This? this, if you allow it? it''s dangerous??''


    Kuuk.


    Just as Carly put her hand on his thigh and was about to stop sucking his cock.


    Sanghyuk pressed the back of her head tightly and inserted his cock deep into her throat.


    "Yes!!"


    Dog perversion does not go far.


    *

 Chapter 509: Chapter 540 – Teach a Goddess

    ¡­ What?


    I thought it was going to be super cheesy.


    She smiled slightly at Carly''s distraught look, as if she didn''t know it was this good.


    I was a little impressed when I saw him suck my cock withoutining orining.


    It would be nice if Nunna, a powerful goddess with huge breasts, sucked dick hard like this¡­


    Iyfortably on my back and massaged Carly''s firm ass and explored her pussy.


    I think I liked the vulgar gestures.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    I''m already so wet¡­


    Is that the mood you want to do right now?


    [¡ºFrom Goddess Kali''s Pussy to the Pregnant Breeding Press of Submission¡»10 minutes]


    Okay. That''s it¡­


    It might be perfect for a goddess who can''t get enough of dick sucking and pussy whipping.


    It seems like the inertia that came from putting a mating press on a girl group''s pussy is continuing.


    "Hbu¡­ Hbuu¡­"


    Kali squeals with pleasure as the cock gets sadistically shoved down her throat.


    Is your constitution being remodeled?


    "If I knew you liked it this much, I would have put it down your throat in the arena as well."


    The look in his eyes returns as if to tell him not to talk nonsense.


    Then I stuck my dick out again.


    Kuuk.


    "What a tragedy¡­ Sob¡­"


    He eats his dick like a drug.


    I may not want to admit it, but my mouth is almost like a vacuum.


    When he sucked me, he sucked me so gently that I had a hard time holding back my ejaction.


    "Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Extreme¡­ Squeak¡­ Jjong¡­"


    I was curious to see if the goddess was gagging too, so I stuck my dick deep into her throat.


    "Suddenly¡­ Swell¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Extreme¡­"


    Kali, who was writhing in pain, was calmed down with a handpress on her pussy.


    Jujujujuju¡­ !!


    And. How wet are you? ¡­ ?


    All it makes is a wet sound. This pussy.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­!!"


    I was satisfied when I saw Carly''s pretty face with her eyes closed.


    Even my strong sister can''t help it.


    Whenever you look at me with your golden eyes as if you want to fight me¡­ If you rub her pussy a little, she will immediately instill good manners, so she will purse her lips and suck your dick.


    I didn''t get tired of repeating the process, it was just fun.


    "Tsk¡­ Juuuuup¡­ Tsk¡­"


    What is a goddess?


    There was no need to ovee ridiculous difficulty levels or anything like that¡­


    Rather, it seems cute. If she hasn''t had sex with a man for a long time and is only fulfilling her duties as a goddess, doesn''t that mean she is pure on the inside?


    "Chururu¡­ Chububu¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Do you like giving in and sucking cock?"


    "¡­"


    Pussy stirring to force an answer.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­!! On the side¡­ On the side¡­"


    I love it when you suck a dick right away as if you lost¡­ ?


    It tastes even better because I was talking smugly a while ago.


    "You didn''t know you were going to suck my cock, did you?"


    "Puha¡­"


    Kali answered while sucking on her balls¡­


    "I didn''t know. I didn''t know. Are you satisfied? Tsk¡­"


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    "Huh¡­ Heungot¡­ Oh, ohot¡­ Wait¡­ Wait a minute¡­"


    Booby booby.


    Carly rubs her round forehead against my cock and doesn''t know what to do. My back keeps bouncing around,


    Movement as if trying to escape.


    I raised my upper body, grabbed her ass, and continued to pound her pussy.


    Knock knock knock knock!!


    "Now, wait¡­! Heh, hmm¡­!! Stop¡­ Stop¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh. Don''t continue¡­!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    As the persistent extraction of pussy juice continued, Kali screamed in a high tone I had never heard of and squirted a fountain of water.


    "Hyaaaaa!!"


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    It''s a very ugly moment of pussy surrender.


    "You''re already doing this¡­"


    "Hee, hee¡­ Hee¡­!!"


    Cali trembles and continues to squirt out her pussy juice.


    "Even your forearms are wet. With the goddess''s pussy juice."


    "Ha, crane¡­!"


    Knock knock knock knock!!


    As I showed off the fountain show and continued to stir my limp pussy, Carly held onto my body tightly and squirted more water.


    Fu shoot! Pushu¡­ ! Shooooo¡­ !!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­!!"


    I can''t get married to the goddess.


    I cleaned her pussy persistently for about 3 minutes and shook her hand to shake off the moisture.


    "Your hands are all wet¡­"


    I put my thumb in Carly''s mouth, who was panting with her legs wide open.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "¡­I told you to stop¡­ Uh¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Suck it."


    "¡­"


    Kali red at me¡­


    He sucked my finger, which was wet with his own pussy juice and tide¡­


    "I tried to take it easy, but I couldn''t do it."


    "What¡­?"


    When I tried to change positions, showing off my erect dick, Carly folded her legs in embarrassment.


    I brought Carly to the center of the bed and, after a little struggle, got on top of her.


    "Wait, wait¡­ Wait¡­"


    "What are you waiting for¡­ Having sex with a raw dick?"


    "Sex with a raw dick? How is it different from sex with a perverted dog¡­?"


    Fuha. What kind of question is this? ¡­


    When I tried to ignore it and open my legs wide to climb on, Kali underneath me twitched her butt in embarrassment.


    It looks like he''s lost all his strength and can''t move much.


    "Wait! Really, thest question¡­ Is this better than the previous one? By how much?"


    "Wouldn''t it be 10 times better?"


    ''W-10 times¡­ Wait¡­ Wait¡­ !! Ten times more ruined¡­ !"


    I inserted my erect cock into the goddess''s defenseless pussy hole.


    Dog pervertnds, shoot?


    Pushuuuuu?


    Kali spewed out a delicious wave of water as if she was making a grand surrender reaction.


    "Oh, ok¡­! Oh¡­! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!!"


    "Wow, really¡­ Amazing¡­ Are you the goddess of tides? What is water¡­"


    I can''t seem to hear anypliments that aren''t mine.


    I think that if you show this much surrendering reaction, you''ll be able to forgive me for being rude to N-chan.


    Now maybe it''s just cute?


    I thought she was a strong older sister, but the one releasing the assistant is almost like a goddess with a shabby pussy?


    [I ate Kali''s virgin pussy?]


    [I think I really like your cock?]


    [Goddess Kali''s pussy¡­ (Limited dog metamorphosis event) Pregnancy possible state]


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ ??


    Oh, in return for losing the game, I became a fertile pussy for a guy like me?


    Somehow, even though it was just normal sex, it had a strong perverted smell¡­


    N will really like it. This raw cock sex.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ It¡­"


    I, who was riding on top of Kali, who had not yet escaped the lingering feeling,


    I squat down and submerge my dick again,


    It makes you realize that it has been prated deep into your pussy.


    Kkoooook¡­


    Ah~~ crazy¡­ !!


    It was such an incredibly ecstatic pussy that I almost groaned awkwardly. Maybe it''s because I''ve already climaxed once and the Onahole is warmed up¡­


    Kali''s superconducting virgin pussy¡­ It''s good¡­ !


    ording to the original n, I was supposed to fuck her like crazy, but for about 20 seconds, I was mesmerized and felt my pussy tightening.


    "Ah¡­"


    Each other,


    The pussy and the dick arepletely attached¡­


    He climbs on Kali''s thick ass and rubs it with the intention of inserting the root of her prick.


    Carly tightened her pussy as if she realized that the prick was about to prate the baby''s room.


    "How is my dick?"


    I asked a confirmation question to the goddess who had already written on her face that she liked my cock.


    As if I could hear the thread splitting, my pussy tightened.


    Ah~ I like this pussy¡­


    Rizuna-chan was good too, but¡­


    I also like the goddess''s shame-covered pussy¡­ Kali has no excuses either, as she even made the assistant react with a hard climax.


    "You said you were going to steal me away. Didn''t you sound like a femme fatale?"


    "¡­Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Hak¡­"


    Carly''s cheeks turned red¡­


    Pat, pat¡­


    Although it barely moves, it gently rubs the pussy with a vibrating feeling.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Huh? You didn''t?"


    "Ten¡­ Times¡­ It''s a hundred times more, what¡­ Huh¡­"


    Carly''s firstint broke my senses.


    Isn''t that like confessing that my dick was actually better than I expected!


    The moment I put pressure on her thighs, wanting to fuck her, Carly started rocking underneath me, tilting her silence followed from side to side.


    It seems like he sensed the end of his life.


    "Now, just¡­! I didn''t tempt you!"


    "Did you like my cock that much?!"


    Holding onto her ankles, she couldn''t move and had no choice but to give a hole to Kali''s pussy¡­


    The breeding press of submission!!


    Jjubjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob ??


    "Nooooot??"


    Pushuuuuu?


    Carly threw her head back again, surrendering with her pussy.


    Chuck chuck chuck ? Chuck chuck chuck ? The perverted sex that has gone too far begins. Whether her Kali is naked or not, her fixed pussy hole is pierced with an erect cock.


    The juice was so thick and slippery that the entire cock was alreadypletely coated with Carly''s pussy juice?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes? Yes, clothes? Oh? Ohho?? Oh, clothes, clothes, clothes!? Ok! Ok!? Ok! Ok! Ok!!"


    This is the pussy that got it right!!


    Overwhelmed by the violent pussy sex, Carly just squeezes her pussy and closes her eyes.


    "Hee, heegeuk, hingeung, ang? ang?? ang? ang? jo, joa?"


    "What do you like?!"


    "Dog, dog perverted sex? I love it??"


    "It''s an honor to be able to teach the goddess!"


    At the end, he speaks rather politely. The goddess''s pussy tightens as if they realized each other''s positions.


    See you!!


    A powerful prick thrust that feels like a final blow?


    As if you just put your dick inside the slippery pussy, everything fits together like a puzzle.


    "Five grains?"


    The afterglow is amazing¡­


    The moment I hit the dick, my pussy tightens as if to say, "Ah, sir, it''s your dick!" ¡­


    At this point, it feels more than tight but tight. It is not a pussy that awkwardly tightens only at the entrance, but from the deepest part that holds the dick to the middle length.


    The feeling of being caressed by countless quivering vagina¡­ It''s a pussy that feels like it''s going to cum even if you just put it in¡­


    "Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    After the first five grains,


    Kali goes from barely breathing to barely breathing.


    A strong older sister could not be more adorable. Overwhelmed by the cock, the corners of his eyes are moist, and he is struggling while showing the tip of his tongue.


    When I tried to move again, Carly tightened her hold on her pussy.


    "Rx."


    Here''s a twist¡­ ?


    Slow dick thrusting that feels like massaging the pussy with the entire dick.


    Chaap? Chaap? Chaap?


    As if he was loving the pussy, he inserts it with his entire cock and thoroughly enjoys the slippery pussy hole.


    "Ha? Hak? Heungooooo??"


    Carly was shaking her head as if she was going even more crazy and didn''t know what to do.


    "Good?"


    "Don''t teach me that kind of thing? to my pussy. Ah. Ah?? Ah, my pussy? It bes a pervert? It bes vulgar? My pussy bes vulgar?"


    "Be vulgar!"


    Thank you ?


    To Carly, who finally found out what perverted dog sex is,


    It gives her the feeling that her brain is being destroyed just by pricking her.


    He pats his heavy balls and rubs them against her pussy while slowly inserting his erect dick.


    It slips?


    At the end, it fits tightly as if entrusting a dick to arge butt.


    Thank you ?


    "Yes hooooo??"


    Carly wriggled her legs and was delighted.


    "I can''t take it back? With just one sex? Goddess''s pussy is taken as a mortgage?"


    "Right, pregnancy sex is a joke?"


    From the beginning, I had no intention of letting go of Kali.


    When you clearly identify a weakness like the fairy and the woodcutter ?


    The mindset of marking your pussy so you can never go up to the sky again?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Yes? Yes, yes?? Yes, yes, yes?"


    Ah, I raised the tempo, so it''s okay like this?


    Cheap chook ? Cheap chubby ?


    He strokes the green pussy at short intervals, then gives it a break again and makes a perverted swing.


    "N¡­ Haa¡­ Stop me¡­ I''m¡­ Better¡­ I''m pregnant¡­ I''m really¡­ I''m pregnant¡­"


    "Why are you looking for N? Then did you think I was going to fake pregnancy?"


    "The baby¡­ I tried to take it away¡­ But¡­"


    You were trying to get rid of the baby? This¡­


    "Why are you trying to run away from the pain of defeat? Calmly feed your belly until it gets bigger and give birth to my baby!!"


    Let''s go to the mating press that scolds the goddess''s pussy!


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Nooooot??"


    "Are you trying to say that getting pregnant was a contract or something like that?!"


    "So? hic, hygeuk?? Right now, yes, yes? I''m in danger of giving birth? My love for you has grown, so it couldn''t have been like this¡­ There was no way sex like this could have happened¡­"


    "Give birth!"


    I pressed my waist close to Carly''s pussy as if stamping it.


    See you!


    "Oh? Ohhh?"


    "Give birth! Give birth!"


    Sigh! Sigh!


    "Yes¡­ Nyuu!!"


    "Answer!"


    "Ah¡­"


    Carly stuck out her tongue, not knowing what to do, and she almost whimpered.


    "I''ll give birth¡­ I''ll give birth¡­!"


    "Cum in Kali''s pussy¡­!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    Carly was panting as she watched helplessly with her red face as the erect cock, on the verge of ejaction, was being shoved into her pussy hole.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmph¡­ Really¡­ I''m really going to cum¡­??"


    "Give birth and raise with love!"


    See you¡­ !!


    I pressed my body against Carly''s pussy and poured thick semen into her pussy.


    Byurururururut!


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­"


    View! Byururururut! Byururururut! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Carly threw her head back and smiled happily, almost ecstatically.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hang¡­ This is¡­? The joy of making a baby?"


    Wow? Byurururururu? Byururururu??


    "Oh? Ohho? Get pregnant, get pregnant?? Submit to humans and have sex to make a baby?"


    Brush? Buuuuut? Brush?


    Cum in Carly''s pussy.


    Even after filling the baby''s room with thick semen, he is not satisfied and continues to cum.


    ?? ?? ??


    Mark this uterus with thick semen as if it were mine from now on.


    Even after cumming so much in her pussy, turning Kali''s pussy into a creamy pussy, he continued to extract semen by scraping all the way to the bottom of her balls.


    It was a huge situation.


    "Hung? Hung? Hung? Hung ?"


    Carly was breathing loudly enough to make her sweaty breasts rise and fall.


    [Limited event achieved??]


    [Editing smoothly?]


    Confirmed pregnancy, vaginal ejaction, isn''t it almost a built-in skill now?


    In this way, one more person became pregnant.


    "Shall we have sex one more time?"


    Bang, bang?


    I smiled slightly as I brushed her waist against her pussy, and Carly said, holding on with strength.


    "Ah? Ah, the contract ends here?. Continuous sex is¡­ No¡­"


    "What are you talking about? You have to be persistent for one night. Do it the next day too."


    "¡­Be your woman¡­?"


    "I understand."


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    She pats her pussy while dropping her erect dick.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!!"


    "Don''t you remember what En said when you lost?"


    "Be prepared for perverted sex. And¡­"


    "If I behaved arrogantly toward Sanghyuk, I have to have 100 consecutive pussy climaxes and have sex full of regrets!"


    "¡­"


    "Did you remember?"


    "Well, 100 consecutive pussy climaxes¡­"


    Kali seemspletely embarrassed by the word of a dog pervert that she has never heard of.


    "I think I climaxed about 20 times in a row just now. Should I cheer up and try to do it 100 times in a row?"


    "Poetry, isn''t it even cumtive?"


    Without warning, I started pounding my pussy.


    Bobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Noooook."


    I wanted to hear a low-pitched moan! Come!


    "I? Ying? It, I couldn''t be fooled 100 times in a row, it''s impossible??"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry!"


    "Ugh, nyuuuuueded to kill me. Ah? ah? Wrong, I was wrong??"


    "Oh. Do you understand the game rules properly?"


    Carly shook her head!


    "I didn''t mean to start an apology sex. I was really wrong¡­!!"


    See you!


    "Ohh!!?"


    Carly''s stuck pussy hole is fucking disgusting¡­ !


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­! Jade! Jade! Jade¡­!! N¡­! N-chan, be saved¡­ Save me¡­ Stop me¡­!!"


    You thought it was too much to stop me,


    Carly desperately called for a friend, but I didn''t let go and continued to dip my dick into her pussy hole.


    Soon, a low sound like an animal mating filled the room¡­ ?


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 510: Chapter 541 – Teach a Goddess - 2

    1 hourter.


    "Ho¡­? Ok¡­?"


    Kali, who was so tired of being balled up, held my cum in her pussy hole and gasped.


    Therge muscles of my thighs are still trembling, unable to forget the afterglow of the steamy pussy climax.


    "Hu¡­ Huut¡­ Huu¡­ 100, 100 times¡­"


    Continuous pussy climax 100 times.


    As if realizing she had done it right, Kali stuck out her tongue and wiggled.


    "Finished¡­"


    "Isn''t it amazing that you did it in just one hour?"


    "It hurts so much that I have no choice but to do it."


    It seems like steam is rising from the nokjin nokjin pussy.


    It was such a hot and tight pussy, and it wasn''t over yet.


    "Because it wasn''t apology sex. No count. Let''s start again from the beginning."


    "Uh?"


    "You said that. I didn''t apologize for apology sex."


    "Where is that¡­"


    See you¡­


    I dipped my erect dick down again, got on top of Kali, and bumped her waist.


    "Huh!!"


    "Shall we have apology sex now?"


    "A hundred times again¡­ Too much¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Sorry, sorry¡­"


    "Is this an apology sex?"


    Carly nodded after receiving my confirmation.


    "Apology¡­ Apology sex, right¡­"


    Oh my¡­


    Carly''s sincere sorry, Pussy¡­ ? It feels tight.


    "Skip it with your pussy? Ah, ah. Skim it while you have feelings of apology?"


    "Are you ready to climax a hundred times?"


    "I don''t know¡­!!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    "Why don''t you know!"


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I''m so sorry¡­!"


    After you have already had sex to make a baby to the point of no return,


    Soft, melting Kali and perverted dog sex.


    Holding on to her ankles, which are thinpared to her sturdy thighs, she swings her waist in a vulgar manner, crashing into her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Nooooot."


    Kali threw back her neck and cried in a low voice.


    Looking at Kali''s pretty face exhaling with deep admiration in my heart,


    I swing my heavy balls and hit them with a bang, and at the same time, I drop my waist deeply and rub them together.


    Jubobobot¡­ Jubobobobobo¡­ !!


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Ah~~.


    Carly''s apology pussy was the best.


    I''m properly apologizing for ying an annoying game¡­


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Sigh!


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!!"


    "Cum in the pussy¡­!"


    Squeak, squeak.


    Insert the cock into NokjinNokjin''s pussy and shake it persistently, as if rubbing it.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Heeing¡­ Pussy¡­ Pussy Joaa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll sweep it with your apology pussy¡­ Please cum in the pussy¡­ In the pussy, please cum in the pussy¡­"


    Kkook kkook?


    Shake your cock lightly against your fussy pussy.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Gangjanghae¡­ Gangjanghaeaaat¡­ Ah¡­ Ah-ahang¡­ On the topic of human dicks¡­ Hooooot¡­ Ohho¡­ Goddess''s pussy is going¡­ Gandaaa¡­"


    "Are you skimming the root of your dick well?"


    "Ugh¡­!! Yes¡­! I''m squirming, uh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Pussy. Pussy, forgive me. Forgive me bit by bit??"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    As she whipped her pussy around and whipped it around like a perverted dog, Carly rolled her eyes over and stuck out her tongue.


    "Oh? Ohhoohot?"


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    Tsk tsk!!


    Ahegao dips his dick into Kali''s pussy, which is continuously climaxing, and cums violently.


    Byurururururu? Bubububububu? Byurururu? View? View View View View?


    Even though it was so cheap, it was a huge amount.


    It felt like my uterus, which had already been filled with my semen, was being refilled by pouring more semen into it.


    It is normal for excess semen to flow out through the gap in the pussy, but there is no way for it toe out through the gap between arge cock and a tight pussy, so the stopper is left stuck.


    I cum in my pussy until my semen tank is overflowing?


    Boo? Byururururururu? Byu bu bu bu bu ? Byu bu bu bu bu ?


    "Oh? Oh? Ok, N, N?? Change, Tae sex? Awesome, Haeat?"


    This is a line that N would really like to hear.


    Kali ispletely disarmed, yfully rocking her heels with a happy smile on her face.


    He patted my back.


    ?? Byururururut? ???


    "Have you forgotten who you''re having sex with?"


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Tsk¡­ Kim Sanghyuk¡­ You too¡­"


    The goddess praised me with all her might.


    While giving strength to my pussy.


    "Amazing¡­ Ah¡­ If it''s your baby¡­ I''ll give birth to it and raise it¡­"


    Jubok Jubok Jubok¡­


    When you jerk your cock out of that tight, honey-filled cunt,


    The lumps of semen that had been pushed up until now are rising out in a puff.


    My dick was stinky and hot from the heat of my pussy and the semen.


    "Ha¡­Ha¡­ Ah¡­"


    Carly was looking at my cock that came out after a lot of pussy soaking, as if in love¡­


    I released the insertion, but the vagina hole tightened and loosened repeatedly, as if regretting the dick that had already left the vagina.


    I put my smelly erect cock in Carly''s mouth.


    "p p p¡­ p¡­"


    Carly''s attitude toward my cock was much better than before.


    She willingly puts her tongue to it and sucks my cock lovingly.


    It would be difficult to look at a dick that made me feel so good while sleeping in a bad way¡­


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    I observe Carly''s face and watch her sucking cock.


    Carly folded her legs, rolled over on her side, and sucked my cock until her cheeks were hollow.


    "Churururu¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    I took a break, massaging Carly''s big cock-sucking tits with my hands.


    While your heated brain calms down a bit, put your dick in your mouth and enjoy some peaceful time¡­


    All the while, Carly was polishing my erect cock with her tongue and lips, worshiping it with affection.


    "Now turn around."


    Announcement of sudden change in position.


    Carly looks up into my eyes, startled. The tongue sucking cock also stopped.


    He hesitated, perhaps because he thought it would be a bad idea to turn around.


    Knock knock knock.


    I put my finger on Carly''s wet pussy and urged her on.


    "Ugh, what a surprise¡­"


    Knock, knock, knock.


    "Turn around quickly."


    "Ah¡­ I understand¡­"


    Callie surrenders and climaxes again after rummaging through her pussy.


    I thought he turned around with his ears dyed red and showed off his big butt for a good look¡­


    "¡­"


    She hesitantly lowers her buttocks and looks back at me without revealing her pussy hole.


    "What are you doing?"


    "¡­I, a goddess¡­Mating backwards like an animal is a bit¡­"


    Without saying a word, I flicked my dick and tapped my buttocks as if to tell her to give me my pussy quickly.


    Tap, tap.


    "¡­"


    Kali''s ears turned red after being subjected to such tant sex appeal.


    This goddess is more shy than I thought.


    Are you proud? I want to give my pussy a quick pounding.


    "I''ll fill your vagina to orgasm 100 times in a row."


    "All of a sudden¡­?"


    "Uh, I''ll leave behind."


    "Back, hit¡­?"


    As if she was very aroused by her words about hitting her from behind, she slowly lifted her hips.


    "Is your apology pussy ready?"


    "¡­"


    When I saw that he hadn''t fully lifted his butt, I indifferently said,


    I smacked my soft buttocks with my palm.


    Sigh!


    "Hi!"


    Carly gets her ass up right away!


    It was an incredible reaction speed. He lifted it up and grabbed the bed sheet tightly with his hands, as if he btedly realized what he had done.


    I said, rubbing my ns against Carly''s prepared pussy hole.


    "It''s amazing."


    "¡­"


    "Should I apologize?"


    Carly flipped her ass from side to side, opening her pussy hole brightly!


    "Ah¡­"


    While admiring the pink mucous membrane exposed under the pussy flesh and the tight pussy hole¡­


    "Goddess Kali''s lewd apology pussy¡­ Please use it¡­ I will punish you by skimming it with my pussy as much as you have bothered me¡­"


    "I''m serious?"


    "Rather than being sincere¡­ I''m just being faithful to my role¡­?"


    I immediately inserted my erect cock into the pussy that was ready to be attacked.


    See you!!


    "Oh, oh!?"


    Sparks seemed to fly as the flesh of my buttocks and my waist met. Your dick sucks¡­ !!


    It slides easily into the nokjinnokjin pussy, and at the same time, it bes incredibly tight.


    As if we were already one, the moment the rear end went in, the cocks didn''t stop, and Carly''s pussy started to orgasm tremendously.


    "You didn''t mean it, huh?"


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    As I moved back and forth between her waist and stabbed her pussy about four times, Carly seemed to have gained courage by not showing her face to me.


    She shakes her big butt from side to side? Shakes? She shakes it wildly as if she is fawning over the male.


    "I''m serious. I''mpletely serious? Goddess''s apology pussy? Poke it to your heart''s content¡­ Just relieve all the umted in my pussy¡­!"


    "Does that sound good?"


    "Ugh¡­? Pussy? Make me pussy? Make me climax 100 times in a row?"


    When Carly received my praise, she got even more excited and started shaking her butt.


    "Please make the goddess''s pussy submit with your thick and magnificent cock¡­Ka, Kali has been defeated by your cock¡­?"


    I grabbed Carly''s slim waist,


    Not knowing that I was scared of the cock, I fixed my hips, which were gently shaking, and then hit my waist hard against my pussy.


    See you!!


    "Five grains??"


    Ptsutts tsk tsk!!


    Once it was properly inserted into the hole in her stuck pussy, Kali surrendered and climaxed, spurting out a fountain of water.


    Pushuuuuu¡­ !


    As I held my dick out and held it tight as if to put more pressure on my dder, Carly had her butt sticking out and had a creamy orgasm¡­


    Shooooo!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah, ah, don''t make me cum like this¡­ In such an ugly way¡­"


    This big ass,


    I feel like I''m incredibly lucky to be able to watch and fuck from behind.


    Just looking at it makes my dick go crazy¡­ The best¡­


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    I pounded my waist against the motionless buttocks and pounded my pussy.


    "Ok! Oh! Oh!? Oh ho!?"


    Like Hye-jeong, she seems to think it''s rude to chase after her, but once she starts, she enjoys it more than anyone else.


    What does it mean toe out to meet your ass?


    Try to keep it.


    They copte deeply in the pussy while hitting the buttocks thate out to meet them.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh! Oh¡­ Oh!? Back, back¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "First time in my life. I like it¡­?"


    "Did you?"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    "Oh? Ohho?? Oh? Clothes, flipping behind? Let''s do more flipping?"


    Her hips bump against the goddess'' lovingly cuddling ass.


    Ah~~ That''s an absolutely amazing ass?


    p p p p?


    The pussy is pounded honestly without any technique.


    I rubbed my waist against the flesh of her buttocks while pushing her pussy, which was already climaxing.


    Cheap chook chook ?


    "Ah, that, that''s nice¡­ I like getting caught and having my pussy pounded¡­ Oh, ohhh¡­ Oh¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    The goddess was hesitant to even lift her ass at first, as she was thrusting her pussy hole while lifting her ass.


    She arched her back and iled, showing me her pussy hole beautifully.


    Her tied up hair flutters before my eyes like a handle.


    "¡­"


    I grabbed that hair for no reason, and her Kali tightened her pussy as if in surprise¡­


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    As I grabbed her hair like a handle and pounded her pussy, Carly rocked her hips without saying a word, despite the difort¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Carlyes to get her pussy pumped¡­


    I turned my attention to Carly''s massive chest. I reached out my hand to the soft and bouncy Wangmamma tube and touched it to make it stretch¡­


    "¡­"


    Kali''s pussy puffs lightly as her butt sticks out.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­ Hoot¡­??"


    "Good?"


    When I tilted her head back, Carly''s eyes werepletely open¡­


    "Ah, ah, pussy¡­ Pussy again¡­"


    "Keep sticking your butt out."


    "Uh, yes¡­ Okay¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Keep sticking out your ass¡­ I''ll apologize¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ??


    "I''m sorry for acting so arrogantly?"


    Thank you ?


    "Oh? ohho?? Please fuck my pussy?"


    "You touch my breasts too?"


    "Ugh, yes? Feel free to touch my breasts."


    Rub, rub, rub ?


    Kali''s huge breasts are touched and her pussy pops ?


    Ah, my dick is getting hot¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Cum in Cali''s pussy¡­!"


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­ In the vagina¡­ Ah¡­ Cum in the vagina¡­ If it''s your semen, it''s good¡­ If it''s your baby¡­ It''s even better¡­"


    Carly hummed in confession, sticking out her ass even more¡­


    While we were having sex like this, she was pressing her buttocks tightly as if asking me to sow my seed properly.


    It''s not just amazing, it''s adorable.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    Kali''s pussy is tightening as she waits for me to sow my seed.

 Chapter 511: Chapter 542 – Impregnate 100 Members

    I grabbed Kali''s huge breasts, which I could barely reach with my hand, and massaged them,


    I put my waist tightly against my pussy¡­


    The ensuing vaginal cumshot¡­ !


    Byurururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    "Ha¡­ Haan¡­ Ah¡­"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve cummed.


    As if she was quite used to it by now, Carly let out a warm breath and enjoyed my cum.


    Viewuuut! Damn! Byurururut! Byurururut!!


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Shock, shock.


    Carly''s big ass is shaking. I tried not to show it, but I couldn''t help but hear a strange breathing sound.


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­"


    As if it was natural, I pulled Carly''s arms and pounded her pussy again.


    Slurping, sloshing?


    Carly''s huge breasts shake with every thrust.


    "Ah? Tsk, tsk?"


    "What, are you dissatisfied?"


    Despite being subjected to humiliating rear end sex, Carly endures it.


    "Uh, none."


    "It''s informal speech."


    "I have noints about back-to-back sex¡­ Yes, yes¡­!!"


    "Did you go pussy?"


    "I went¡­ Yo¡­?"


    2 hourster¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Yes¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ Ho¡­ Oh oh¡­ Back¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I like it? I like it? My pussy ising again? I passed it a hundred times, but my pussy ising again?"


    "How many times do you have to squeeze out my sperm? The pussy of the Goddess of ughter feels amazing once again."


    "Hmph? Hungung? I lost the game and ovted and got raped, I like it? It''s nice to stick out my pussy and get spanked?"


    Ah, I''m cumming in Carly''s pussy again?


    Byurururururut ? Byurururururu ??


    Carly seemed to be immersed in the fun of pressing my butt close to her and brushing it off with my pussy whenever I felt like I was going to cum.


    Ah, it feels like the root of my dick will be pulled out.


    ?? ?? Byurururururu??


    As I pressed my body against her and massaged her breasts while cumming, Carly hugged me and kissed my forehead.


    ¡­ 4 hourster¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Hee¡­ Well, I can''t¡­ Try¡­ Yo¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Kali fell on the bed like a frog,


    Little by little, I regurgitated a lump of my semen, licking my pussy hole under my wide open, attractive legs.


    "Ah¡­ Ang. En-chan¡­ This guy¡­ Has more energy¡­ I''m going to throw him away¡­"


    "It''s not easy to see a goddess."


    Even though I''ve been hurting for this long, it''s still rusting¡­


    "Stay down."


    I made Carly lie downfortably, climbed on top of her, and inserted it into her pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Heungang¡­ Stop¡­ I stopped using the goddess''s pussy hole¡­? The worn-out Onahole hole is gone??"


    Side? Side?


    Heforts Carly by kissing her back.


    Insert again into the very excited pussy hole?


    We have a lot of sex while rubbing our backs?


    Chop, p, p, p?


    "Ah? ah? ang? no, hak, hak? let me go? I can''t go back?"


    Phew.


    I held Carly in my arms and lowered my waist to my pussy.


    "Oh? Ohho?? Let go, let go? I was wrong."


    Pat pat?


    Carly stretched out her legs straight in my arms and patted the top of her foot on the bed sheet, showing resistance that wasn''t resistance.


    As soon as I dipped my dick deep into my pussy hole, I became speechless.


    Pchut¡­ Pchut¡­ ?


    Chop chop chop¡­ !


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ha¡­ Hak¡­ Hak!"


    "Stop?"


    "Ah¡­ No¡­ It¡­"


    Carly flinched and lifted her ass up.


    "Ah, the baby room. Rape me¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Do it¡­ Keep doing it¡­ I won''t go back¡­?"


    "Good idea."


    Everything is just as we En-chan wishes!


    Gently pounding Carly''s pussy hole¡­


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob¡­ ??


    "Ah, ah? this? this!"


    Carly shook her head as if she had lost her mind,


    She curled her toes and started fussing at me.


    "Gye So-ok?"


    Carly lifting her ass!


    The sound of joy as my pussy was being pounded seemed to resonate all the way to my cock.


    "Yes? Ung? Keep? Keep doing it? Ah, ah? I love this cock? Ah, no, I love you? Ohho?? Clothes? Keep having perverted sex with my pussy?"


    He inserts his cock into Carly''s plump ass as usual while rubbing her back.


    I shared a kiss with Carly, who tilted her head back.


    "If I love you, can I cum in your pussy?"


    "Cum inside¡­ Inside¡­ Yes, I''ll be happy¡­ I''ll take it¡­"


    Byurururut¡­ Byururururut¡­ !!!


    I kiss you while cumming vigorously.


    We ate like this for almost half a day.


    We had high-intensity sex, which would have been a long time ago for a normal person, repeatedly throughout the day.


    Marking Carly''s pussy over and over again is fun every time¡­ ?


    Leaving a lot of traces of sex in the suite prepared for us¡­ They tangled together, kissing, fucking, and fucking Carly''s pussy hole over and over again.


    ¡­ 38 hours have passed since Kali gave in and had sex¡­


    "¡­Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Heh¡­ Hmph¡­"


    I looked around at Kali, who was lying down with all the holes covered in semen.


    Is it time to end it?


    "N?"


    Are you busy masturbating your clitoris? ?


    Kali, you are no longer conscious. The goddess''s body must have done enough to require forced rest.


    Even now, I''ve been trying to force myself to wake up from falling asleep¡­


    Kali quietly caught her breath, bucking her hips as the air passed by in the afterglow of her climax.


    And.


    In arge room, one or two women with unfamiliar faces appear one by one.


    "Hmm?"


    I straightened my dick and looked at their faces.


    "Who¡­?"


    "We are¡­ Warriors of Goddess Kali."


    Speaking of warriors, what about Valkyries?


    They seem to be the elite female warriors who were summoned up to 100 people in the massacre game and then surrendered to the Onahole realm.


    I thought you came to take revenge on your master.


    That didn''t seem to be the case.


    Because everyone is standing in front of me wearing only thin underwear.


    There is no such thing as a female warrior who shyly puts on powder and attacks.


    "Even in our bodies¡­"


    "Please bear the stigma of defeat."


    "Do you want to give birth and raise it, too?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    This was a bit surprising. Unexpected development¡­


    Did N know?


    Because only the owner gets pregnant sex a lot. Even the Valkyriese forward and ask me to get them pregnant.


    100 people¡­


    ''I thought the room was strangely spacious¡­''


    "When I say it''s the stigma of defeat, that''s a bit harsh. What if it''s the mindset of giving birth and raising it well with love?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    "Well, that level of humiliation to us¡­"


    "No¡­ You don''t have to if it''s humiliating¡­"


    Now that I think about it, it might be humiliating to raise the baby of the person you defeated with love. For female warriors.


    "But¡­"


    Looking at Kali with her legs wide open and stretched out awkwardly, the Valkyrie warriormander seemed to have made up his mind.


    He looks like he''s only in his early 20s¡­


    "It is a burden that cannot be lifted only from you, Kali. We will all conceive your baby, raise it with love, and reflect on it!"


    "Oh¡­"


    Raise and reflect with love.


    Amazing wording¡­


    The valkyries are shocked when they see my dick twitching.


    "Please ept it!"


    "Really? Are you going to raise me with love?"


    Hug the warriormander tightly.


    She turned her head to the side, as if slightly repulsed, but when I kissed her neck, rubbing my cock,


    She spoke in a trembling voice as if she was gradually preparing her heart.


    "¡­Yes¡­ Please sow seeds for us too."


    "Please spray it¡­!"


    "I''m ready."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Each Valkyrie unit of pretty goddesses asks to sow seeds.


    She says she will raise the baby with love too.


    I touch my chest and think about it.


    ''¡­ ''Is it okay for the number of children to increase like that?''


    I soon stopped thinking.


    Because the blue-haired slender warrior woman turned her body back and pulled her flesh to one side, showing off her soft white buttocks.


    The pink mucous membrane of the pussy was visible next to the T-back.


    "There is no need to look at me! Ah, I am used to pain¡­ So please don''t hesitate and get me pregnant!"


    "¡­"


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»Activates.


    I applied the Onahole skill to the proud female warriors, turning everyone''s pussies into a superconducting state.


    "Huh!?"


    ''Huh¡­ !!"


    I suddenly became sensitive, but not to a certain degree.


    Valkyrie-chan, who felt her pussy getting hot enough to almost climax, immediately tried to move her ass away.


    He said he was ready to receive the seed and reacted immediately when he saw him making evasive movements.


    Grabbing the waist of the virgin Valkyrie-chan,


    I inserted my dick into my pussy hole.


    Tsk tsk¡­ !!


    [I take the virgin pussy of the Valkyrie warriormander?]


    "Do you want to have sex?"


    "¡­Uh, wow¡­ This is pregnant Valkyrie No. 1¡­ Nacria¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Nakria heard her erotic moans leaking from her own mouth and covered her mouth.


    "Good?"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Instead ofing here to be sowed by everyone, you should have done the right thing and defeated me when we fought."


    "¡­"


    Shoulders trembling.


    Nakria is desperate not to show hostility towards me.


    Stick out her ass and get her pussy eaten¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''m sorry. Are you angry?"


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "Are you angry? Nakria?"


    "¡­"


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    She was shaking her head as if to stop her from talking.


    Everyone is watching Nakria''s pregnancy sex.


    "Ah¡­ I''m not angry¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­"


    "I have no intention of bothering you. I''m just trying to be a little grumpy¡­"


    "¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Nakria bends over and obediently receives her rear spanking.


    My pussy was quite tight¡­


    "With all my love, I said I would raise the baby¡­ Do you like it too?"


    "¡­! Ah, huh¡­"


    A virgin Valkyrie pussy that feels different from Kali''s pussy¡­


    Everyone must have thought that they couldn''t stay still after seeing the warrior leader having sex, so without any particr meaning, they gathered around me like clouds.


    And.


    There are a lot of pretty girls!!


    "Ah¡­ Over there¡­"


    Everyone didn''t know what to do, so I grabbed Nakria''s arm and tried to throw her away.


    I kissed and eximed loudly with the Valkyries who came around me.


    "Name?"


    "Chu¡­ Chueup¡­ I''m Lesha."


    "Chuck¡­Chuck, do you want to see No. 2 pussy?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    I happily throbbed Valkyrie''s pussy, which was warmed by Onahole warming.


    It''s cute that he feels it so openly and tries so hard not to make a sound.


    Is it the pride of a warrior?


    But my pussy is so tight that I can''t hide it¡­


    "Cum in your pussy?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­! Bo¡­ Please cum in my pussy¡­!"


    "Get pregnant¡­!"


    Cheap?


    Byururururut? Byulururut? Bum??


    I cum into the Valkyrie pussy I saw for the first time today?


    Sowing seeds while looking at Valkyrie Nacria''s true behind¡­


    [Edited by No. 1 Valkyrie¡­ ??]


    "You get pregnant all at once."


    "Eh¡­"


    Nakria lowered her head with her cheeks blushing.


    "Ha, can''t I get pregnant all at once?"


    "No? It means it''s a healthy egg. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Jubobobot¡­


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Because there are a lot of people waiting. I''ll have to wait a while for the next turn."


    "Yes¡­"


    Nakria adjusted her underwear,


    It stops the lump of semen from leaking out of the vagina hole.


    "Ah, what a waste¡­"


    [Semen encapstion] Activated.


    Take measures to prevent semen from leaking from Valkyrie''s baby room.


    "It won''t flow anymore."


    Ah. Was this excessive consideration?


    Actually, he doesn''t really love me, he''s just getting to know me¡­


    I sealed the semen just like I did with my girlfriend. When she saw Nakria''s expression, she knew it had been a mistake.


    Such a pervert, seeing Nakria blushing in shame with red cheeks as if she didn''t want her semen to be finished, her dick tightened.


    "¡­Was it a bit too much?"


    "¡­"


    "Are you crying?"


    "Warriors don''t cry."


    Now, next¡­


    Lesha shows off her new pussy again.


    [I ate Lesha''s virgin pussy?]


    Is she all virgin? No way¡­


    This time, he holds Valkyrie, a beautiful blonde girl, in her arms¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I heard it hurts¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Let''s kiss."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Chuuup. Chuuup.


    How many women are there in the room? How¡­ ?


    At this level, it''s normal to suck in energy, but if you see me getting an erection, it''s clear that my body is not normal either.


    I mean it''s very good¡­


    "I''ll give you a kiss even if you don''t follow the turn. Guys."


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "Well, thank you for your mercy, Sanghyuk."


    "Please take good care of our goddess¡­"


    "Yes. Yes. Kali will be very nice to you too¡­"


    How much time has passed,


    From then on, she stopped counting how long they had sex. Should I say that she didn''t even have time to be conscious of such things¡­


    It was a busy and fun time as we had sweet pregnancy sex while trying to remember everyone''s names and faces as much as possible.


    When everyone has children, do I have to give each one a name?


    While imagining such joy¡­


    For a moment, I thought that my balls might explode today.


    "Hmm."


    ¡­ After everything is over. I was the only one with my eyes open.


    Female bodies intertwined on the bed.


    The Valkyries who were spanked by me are fast asleep, pressed against my arms, my back, my legs, or my face.


    I''m lying down with almost three marks on each part of my body, so I can''t move, but it''s quite soft andfortable.


    ''Should I take a nap too¡­'' ¡­''


    No matter where you reach, there are breasts or buttocks.


    This might be kind of awesome.


    I searched around for the texture I wanted and fell asleep while touching it.

 Chapter 512: Chapter 543 – Impregnate 100 Members - 2

    "Tsk¡­"


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    "Chuu¡­ Chuuu¡­ p¡­"


    When I wake up with my dick pushed to its limit, I feel a rush of shame because I was momentarily defenseless like a baby.


    Why do you know that?


    It was a morning where her sister Serena''s fetio dream came to mind.


    With minimal stimtion, the Valkyries probably won''t wake me up.


    But then I realized that I had been rubbing my dick with soft parts like the inside of my lips or under my tongue for at least two hours.


    To that extent, the cock was fixed in a state where it could ejacte just by touching the air, and was on the verge of exploding¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ha¡­"


    If you unconsciously tighten your thigh muscles and shake your legs as if you were confessing that you feel good,


    The cackling sound of Valkyries was heard.


    [Achievement [Kali''s Oath of Submission] Achieved]


    [Achievement [I made the Valkyrie Company into my own Onahol]]


    [Onaaka Hidden Ending Conditions Achieved]


    "Hmm¡­"


    Calm down!


    I opened my eyes solemnly, pretending to expect a blowjob, but the Valkyries who had already taken over my dick were smiling prettily.


    Halo sucks!


    Fuck. Everyone is so pretty, right? Their skin tone was so clear and clean that they looked like angels, a race separate from ordinary humans.


    Those valkyries bow down on me,


    Sanghyuk Kim was rubbing his pretty face near my cock as if he had created a belief in big cock and was caressing my cock as if it were maturing in the mucous membrane.


    "Side¡­"


    "Jjook¡­"


    "Side¡­"


    Take turns kissing the ns.


    Rubbing your lips on my balls¡­


    It seems like such expressions of affection have already been repeated hundreds or thousands of times. Their actions are mastered.


    I said while touching the butt in front of me.


    "You¡­ So¡­"


    "Valkyrie No. 22. I''m Hayley."


    "Sorry. I don''t remember all the names yet."


    Hayley bit my right ball with her lips and sucked it.


    I guess that means it''s okay¡­ ?


    I desperately try to remember the name. At least the Valkyries biting and sucking my dick.


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    Four Valkyries taking turns biting and sucking my heavy balls.


    There is a separate person in charge of the pir and ns, so he carefully wraps his tongue around my dick and licks it.


    Ah¡­


    Because soon, I woke up.


    It''s changing into tongue movements that seem to urge ejaction.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Did you sleep well?"


    "Ah¡­ Keut¡­"


    I grabbed Hayley''s ass and thrust my cock up.


    The Valkyries cling to my cock and y with their tongues and lips.


    Awesome luxury¡­


    "Thank you for loving us for days¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Has it already happened¡­?"


    "Of course¡­ Yes¡­ We all sessfully received your seeds."


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    What is it that the person next to you sucks while you are talking¡­? .


    The interpreter sucks the dick again and the pretty girl next to him speaks shyly.


    "I''m number 38¡­ Ah, um¡­ We also want to serve you with all our love¡­ After consulting with the goddess¡­"


    "After discussion?"


    "Everyone has decided to serve you¡­?"


    Side. Side.


    After finishing speaking, the Valkyries take turns sucking on my ns.


    I ended up ejacting helplessly.


    I must have been caressing my dick for hours, but for a moment I thought my balls were being ripped out by the roots.


    That much thick cum spurted out in a pleasant way¡­


    "Zuup."


    The warrior leader came and took my dick in his mouth and filled his mouth with explosive semen.


    Every time his cock pulses, the warriormander''s pale cheeks swellically.


    Her pretty face was tense even as semen leaked out of her nostrils. Her thick eyebrows show her determination to somehow swallow all of her master''s semen.


    "Tzuuuuu."


    "Ah¡­"


    Tsk¡­


    When I grab my butt and give my favorite reaction,


    Valkyries with buttocks smile pretty and like it.


    Where are we? Heaven?


    "Under¡­"


    "Hum¡­ Churu¡­ Churururup¡­"


    Wow.


    Semen is spilled on Valkyrie Joongang.


    Korea''s Han Su-jin unit also has a lot of determination, but the Valkyrie Company is worthy of being a female warrior under God.


    I don''t mind Sujin or Mina at all, but there are 100 of them.


    Everyone seems to have the mindset of serving their man passionately.


    "Tsk¡­"


    There were so many people that no matter where I looked, it was a huge stimulus to see them looking at me with love in their eyes.


    Even when I make eye contact with a child who is slightly away, my heart flutters.


    Everyone was pretty, not to mention their bodies¡­


    I even like the everyday scenes of sisters ying and washing in a shower room blocked by translucent walls.


    "Under¡­"


    "Churururururu~."


    I sigh, leaving my dick in the hands of the warrior leader who sucks my dick diligently.


    Byurururururu. Byururururu¡­ !!


    It''s incredibly cheap¡­


    Bye¡­ Byurururut! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Ha¡­ Can I eat it like this¡­?"


    Everyone is smiling brightly and clinging to me.


    Oh my, is the crush already over?


    As I hug him, I smile helplessly without realizing it.


    "Aren''t you thinking about revenge on your master?"


    "What?"


    "Because you are our master''s master."


    "It''s only natural that we follow."


    "And¡­"


    The Valkyries say a word on behalf of the warriormander who is busy tasting my dick.


    "Because you told me to give birth to and raise your children with love. Wife meekly until those children be adults¡­"


    "While doing it?"


    "I will take revenge after that."


    "And if you lose again?"


    "¡­I''m pregnant again¡­?"


    Oh.


    ¡­ Valkyries know how to think clearly aboutplex problems!


    Is this the power of mythical female warriors who have escaped the secr world?


    I started looking into it when 100 people came forward and said they too would get pregnant like goddesses. Amazing driving force¡­


    Everyone haspletely agreed with me to get pregnant, give birth and raise children with love.


    I realized that rather than trying to cut my defenseless neck, he started by continuing to suck my cock.


    ''Well, that kind of disaster wouldn''t have happened in the room N made¡­''


    "Haum¡­"


    "Inside your mouth. Show me."


    "Ah¡­"


    I see a lump of semen in the warrior''s mouth. It''s incredibly dark¡­


    "It''s good to taste it and eat it with your sisters."


    Is what I see real? ¡­ ?


    Everyone naturally kisses and shares and tastes my semen.


    It''s sexy¡­


    Meanwhile, there was a guy who was sucking my dick to get the remaining semen out of my urethra.


    "Our Valkyrie Company."


    "From now on, Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "I will serve you and love you."


    "¡­Did you at least write a script? Why are you talking to each person one by one!?"


    Amazing!?


    "Through our skills, we can share each other''s senses, information, and thoughts."


    "This is also why Valkyrie is the strongest."


    "Swimming¡­"


    Was there such a gimmick?


    So, there are 100 people in total, and the doctors are unified at once.


    "Strongest¡­?"


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    The Valkyries shyly jerked off my dick.


    "Not for Sanghyuk?"


    "We discussed among ourselves how to beat this dick."


    "There was no strategy other than to be loved a lot."


    ¡­


    My cock gave up on conquering the Valkyrie Company as well. Veryplimentary.


    With a harem like this, it would be sad if I didn''t have any energy.


    If you have the energy to handle it¡­ Hmm. Isn''t this the world that a man dreams of?


    It''s true that I''m feeling a little faster, but I feel like I''m getting faster in a good way.


    I''m actually sucking an erect dick, and there''s no man who wouldn''t like this kind of sucking, but¡­


    "Hmm. Yeah. I love you all."


    Sure, do it.


    Sparks flew in the eyes of the Valkyries around me.


    The eyes that want to do something to me¡­


    Soft and fluffy giant flowers surround me. I didn''t resist¡­ Was surprised.


    Someone is crawling between my legs and sucking my anus¡­


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    When I let out a groan of embarrassment, he chuckled.


    "I will serve you. Every inch of me. My whole body."


    "Wait a minute, there''s no need to go that far¡­"


    "My sisters were very happy¡­ It was the first time they had experienced such happiness."


    "I want to give back that feeling, even just a little bit."


    If you say it that way, it''s a bit hard to deny it.


    The pretty Valkyries put their tongues and sucked the filthiest and dirtiest part of my body with all their sincerity, so I felt ashamed¡­


    I tried to refuse, but valkyries clung to my arms, legs, and head.


    The full body massage plus Valkyries'' full body licking service has begun.


    Toes, fingers, everything is sucked.


    Suck the cock, suck the asshole¡­


    I would have hesitated even if I were to lick the asshole of a girl I like, but she sucked it so aggressively that I was embarrassed.


    Oh, oh¡­ Oooh¡­


    Good¡­


    While receiving morning service from the Valkyries, I get my dick sucked and cum all the time¡­


    View!! Byurururururut¡­


    "Haum."


    The next Valkyriees and puts it in her mouth as if she doesn''t want to spill a single drop on the floor.


    Everyone has big breasts.


    I won''t be able toe to my senses in the morning because I''m sucking both the anus and the dick.


    Soon the Valkyries were riding on top of me, showing off their firm and soft bodies, flipping their hair,


    "Excuse me."


    Insert dick into pussy hole.


    Gently slide your waist back and forth and have sex¡­


    "Ah¡­ Uhm¡­ If it''s ufortable¡­ Please tell me¡­"


    Great body¡­ !


    When I unconsciously reached for her lower abdomen, Valkyrie didn''t know what to do and covered her mouth with her hand, feeling embarrassed.


    "Oh, my. Master¡­"


    That one word ignited a fire, so I moved my waist gently and had sex.


    Valkyries, what about the baby''s rice bowl¡­


    A happy time while touching my breasts.


    From the morning, viewut, viewut.


    I cum into the pussies of pretty Valkyries whose names I can''t even remember¡­


    I quickly got up from the bed.


    I stepped on something soft.


    Hold.


    "Hungyuuk!?"


    "What?"


    Valkyrie, whose stomach was stepped on by me, spurted out a fountain of semen from the night before, into her pussy hole.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were lying on the floor."


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Heung¡­ Heung¡­ Don''t¡­ Oh, I''m going to get pregnant¡­ I''m going to get pregnant in a good way and raise her with love¡­ Please look at me, Master¡­"


    "¡­"


    I looked around for a moment and saw Valkyrie muttering as if in a daze.


    I realized that the standing Valkyrie was part of it.


    ''What did you do¡­''


    She tried to say that she didn''t drink and that she couldn''t remember much.


    As I looked at each of the Valkyries'' faces, my dick suddenly got hard.


    ''I remember everything¡­''


    The man who defeated the Valkyrie Company with his dick.


    That was me.

 Chapter 513: Chapter 543 – The Reason

    I was also curious about how far I could go¡­


    I heard that the awakened Valkyries were strangely loyal and affectionate, but they were the ones who survived and were strong.


    The Valkyries who fell to the floor were still unable to escape the afterglow of their climax.


    It''s hard to pass by¡­


    Hold.


    "Hmph!!"


    "Oh. Mistake¡­ Can you please get out of the way?"


    I stepped on a woman''s chest¡­


    Everyone''s whole body bes sensitive and they go crazy when you even touch them.


    The room is filled with the dizzying smell of sex¡­


    When I passed the shower room, Valkyries with pale skin and round buttocks were waiting for me.


    "Do you want to use the bathroom?"


    "Oh, by the way."


    "Should I open my mouth?"


    I got a little dizzy when I saw Valkyrie putting her finger in her mouth and saying "Ah" As if she was asking me to pee.


    "You''re a female warrior by name, but you can''t do that."


    "Huh? Oh, huh? But¡­ When you cummed into my pussy for the 21st time yesterday, you said, ''From now on, you''ll be my toilet,'' right?"


    "¡­Hmm."


    ¡­ It was like that¡­


    Even now, it''s funny to pretend that your senses have returned when you''re so fucked up.


    "No matter what she does, I don''t want to do that to my mom-to-be."


    Urine is unhygienic.


    Just draw a line.


    "¡­Ah¡­ I am your master¡­"


    Come on.


    Valkyrie is being held¡­


    "Your name¡­?"


    "It''s Lesha. Lesha."


    "Yeah¡­ I remember."


    It''s a big deal not to be able to remember the name of a woman who may have cummed 21 times, maybe more.


    No, there are too many of them.


    I have to memorize them one by one¡­


    "Ugh¡­Huu¡­"


    Then, Kali woke up.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the disheveled ck-haired goddess.


    "Ah! Goddess¡­!"


    "You guys¡­ Did you follow me?"


    Kali seems a bit dumbfounded after seeing the scene full of devoured Valkyries.


    "It''s not right for a goddess to shoulder the burden alone!"


    "Because we are also responsible for the defeat¡­"


    "We all came to the conclusion that we should conceive Sanghyuk''s baby."


    "¡­Ha."


    Carly stumbled to her feet and helped me up.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Can''t you stand?"


    "Thanks to someone¡­"


    Why is it so bad that a goddess can''t stand? ?


    The Valkyries have all gathered to one side ¨C the lost Valkyries are being supported ¨C and stand at attention, waiting for the goddess''s instructions.


    "No matter what¡­ All the Valkyries of Heaven offer their fidelity to one man¡­ You guys¡­ Sigh¡­"


    "Don''t scold me. Everyone has a wonderful heart."


    "¡­I guess you liked it. That''s why I don''t want to scold you."


    "Haha."


    Did you get caught?


    The Valkyries also smile and giggle shyly.


    "Funny?"


    "Don''t scold me, Carly, okay?"


    I rub my cock against Carly''s ass and cover the valkyries.


    Carly was shocked by my tant sex appeal, but immediately turned her head with a nk expression on her face, probably because she was embarrassed to show herself like this in front of her subordinates.


    "Okay, I didn''t mean to scold you. You guys, go back to my pce first¡­"


    "The goddess wants to spend some private time with me."


    "Yes!"


    "¡­Uh, when!!"


    Although Kali was embarrassed and retorted.


    As soon as the Valkyries disappeared and we were alone,


    Me and Carly made eye contact right away, rubbing our bodies against each other and kissing.


    "Ugh¡­ Churururururup¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Carly was incredibly hung.


    "Chuup¡­ Churururu¡­ Haum¡­ Ha¡­ Stick out your tongue¡­"


    "Hold it out?"


    "Quickly¡­ Quickly, stick it out¡­ And stick out your dick¡­"


    Why are you presenting it like this?


    As I stick out my cock and tongue, Kali rubs against me and sucks my tongue.


    "Huum¡­ Haum¡­ Chu¡­ Chu¡­ Chook¡­"


    I keepughing because I had no idea Carly would hang on to me like this.


    "¡­What''s funny¡­"


    "Carly. Shall we have morning sex?"


    "¡­Huh."


    I immediately picked up Carly.


    Carly, who was clinging to me with her legs wide open, licked her head and asked with sad eyes.


    "You know, can''t you make me your favorite goddess instead of En¡­?"


    "¡­"


    "Hmm¡­? I''ll give you everything you want, including Valkyrie¡­"


    "¡­"


    Kali started rubbing as if she thought it was worth rubbing.


    I had no choice but to return it with an awkward smile.


    "That''s not allowed."


    "¡­It''s not like a game. I''m just asking purely for a favor¡­"


    "Let''s have morning sex."


    Carly res at me as if I''m being rude as I force myself to change my mind.


    As soon as I inserted the erect dick into the pussy hole, that sad expression immediately melted away.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhoooh¡­"


    With a pop of his weight, he inserts it deep into the area in one go, and kisses Carly again.


    Her sad heart seemed to have melted away as Kali hung on actively, swinging her big buttocks gently.


    "Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Morning sex¡­ I like it."


    Ah~~.


    The afterglow of the Valkyries sucking me still remains. My dick is sensitive¡­ !


    I feel once again that Carly''s pussy is a luxury product.


    "I''m going to cum something thick in your pussy. Take this and go back. Understood?"


    "¡­Hmm. Okay¡­"


    He doesn''t throw a tantrum like a child. But Carly said cutely.


    "¡­If you give me the thickest food today, I''ll go home quietly."


    Submissionpleted.


    I skillfully guide Carly to the perverted dog world.


    When her weight meets my dick, my pussy pops?


    Chop, p, p? Chop? Chop??


    "Ok. Ok. Ok. Clothes? Ohho?? Morning, pussy, Joa? Ah, ah?"


    Kali sticks out her lips and makes my dick go crazy with her dirty breathing.


    I cummed in her pussy 10 times in a row to give her something thick that would give her a passing grade.


    "Haung¡­Huuuuuw¡­ From the beginning¡­ I was told that I passed the test¡­ Haha¡­"


    "I just wanted to cum in her pussy 9 more times."


    "¡­Huh?"


    Kali paid a heavy price.


    It''s time to return.


    Is it a house¡­


    ''Should I wash¡­? ¡­''


    When I came out of her room, Serena sat down in her chair and looked at me, opening her eyes in slight surprise.


    "Oppa. When did youe in?"


    "Um, a little while ago."


    Serena looked at me as she stroked her swollen belly.


    "Papa. Papa~."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ It sucks. Also.


    Is love a sexual desire? Is sexual desire love?


    The synth was locked in the main bath at our house.


    "Oh, there was."


    "Ah, ugh! I''lle out¡­"


    With a ssh.


    When a voluptuous blonde beauty came out of the hot tub, the dick immediately responded.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    When I blocked the path, the synth was in a panic, unable to do this or that.


    Cute. Saint¡­


    "I get along well?"


    "Yes¡­ Thanks¡­"


    Sigh.


    Grabbing her breasts.


    Synth was caught by me and even her ears were dyed red¡­


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Touching my breasts? Or feeding me?"


    "¡­Both of you, yo¡­"


    If it''s this cute, you can''t help but eat it.


    As soon as I made eye contact with Saint Shaihan, I had sex¡­ ?


    The saintess did not resist and was swung as I did, putting her buttocks out and immediately exposing her pussy to Pangpang.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Ang! Aang! Aang¡­ Huh¡­ Ang¡­ With my pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Thank you for letting me repay the favor¡­"


    "When did you think of thatment?"


    "When I was resting¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ?"


    It''s a day with no time to rest.


    After having sex with the sainted woman once and taking a shower together, I crept out of the house by myself.


    The sun is shining¡­


    "En-chan appears!"


    Ites out on its own before you even say it.


    As soon as N came out, he jumped up and down with high tension.


    "Sanghyuk! Sanghyuk! How was Valkyrie''s pussy? You didn''t know, did you? You didn''t know that a hundred people woulde flocking to you and beg you to have pregnancy sex?! What do you think?"


    "I didn''t know. I was surprised."


    Naturally, I hold N''s small hand and walk.


    "Carly''s form was crazy during pregnancy sex¡­ It was so crazy that she rolled her eyes while doing the cross press¡­ My God! My inspiration!"


    "Did you draw a lot?"


    "Yes!! And, and the Valkyrie warrior leader¡­ That butt was amazing¡­ Ah¡­ That demon, the way it waves when you stab it with your dick¡­ Is like soft slime itself!"


    Whether a passerby passes by or not.


    En-chan held my hand tightly and continued to pour out perverted talk as if having fun.


    "Sanghyuk, who lost his temper, had continuous vaginal sex that was amazing¡­!! The all-round fetio from the Valkyries was also good, and¡­"


    "I''m losing my breath. Now, eat this."


    "Omg oooh¡­"


    I take him to a street food stand, hold En-chan''s hand, and feed him tteokbokki and fish cake.


    "Omnyomnyomnyom¡­"


    "Is this your little sister? She''s cute."


    "It''s not my sister."


    "¡­Oh my! She didn''t look that age. Is she a girl?!"


    "Papa?"


    I pulled on En-chan''s chubby star.


    "She''s a bit mischievous. She''s not my daughter."


    I tried to calcte before being asked any more questions, but En-chan grabbed me by the scruff of the neck and shouted.


    "Kyaa. If I keep going like this, I''ll be raped by Papa. Please save me before I''m taken away?"


    "Don''t say anything misleading in public!"


    The snack bardy''s ''What did I just hear?'' I can''t forget that expression.


    I sat on a park bench and listened to En-chan''s story.


    "As expected, Sang-hyuk''s nursery rape performance is the highest level in any gay game. A girl with huge breasts who was born with an onahole is an unbearable structure."


    For some reason, people passing by look at me with satisfaction.


    It looks like the sight of her handsome older brother ying with her younger sister.


    If I had heard the conversation, I would have been shocked.


    I held En like her doll and massaged her plump stars.


    "Did you like it?"


    "Yes! It was the best! Ah, I said it all!"


    Now, you have to be as good as me to be able to ept N-chan''s perverted talk.


    I stroked N''s head.


    "Sanghyuk, I''m so d you showed kindness today."


    "I was always kind to you."


    "At first, I was always scolded for not being a pervert~!"


    "But now, whatever you want, I give it to you."


    "¡­Hehe! Soonae''s feelings were quickly broken, right~? It''s aplete victory for the perverted goddess En-chan, right?"


    "¡­"


    I look at N smiling brightly.


    "¡­Sanghyuk?"


    As if sensing some strange atmosphere, N looks at me quite seriously.


    "I have one question."


    "Yes?"


    "Is there a hidden ending in Onaaka?"


    "There is no such thing¡­?"


    "¡­Hmm."


    Is that so¡­


    Under¡­ How did Ie to like this guy¡­


    "I''ll do a lot of perverted things from now on, N."


    "Let''s go until there are no more lines to cross. Ihihi?"


    "For your information, how many lines are there in front of me?"


    "Well, if the level is still at this level, wouldn''t there be 500?"


    "¡­I think these are lines we don''t want to cross as humans?"


    En-chan shakes his legs in my arms and says it as if it''s no big deal.


    "It''s easy once you get used to it! It''s like personality modification."


    I don''t want to get used to it though.


    "If you like it. Whatever."


    "Because I am Sanghyuk''s favorite goddess. Sanghyuk has no choice but to listen to me, right?"


    "How can you be sure of that?"


    "I heard what you said Carly!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    This perverted voyeuristic goddess¡­


    How much detail were you looking at?


    "Sanghyuk''s favorite goddess is Onaaka''s mascot, En-chan~."


    I spent time with En-chan, caressing her soft cheeks.

 Chapter 514: Chapter 544-545 – Transformation Academy

    From that day on, Onahole Academy became even more vulgar.


    Does this mean that after capturing Kali, there is nothing to worry about?


    En-chan''s mood is at an all-time high.


    The ''Common Sense Change'' within the Academy was also bing stronger, and for a moment I was worried that the opposing goddesses wouldunch an all-out attack.


    For now, it seemed like nothing much happened.


    I also receive lectures faithfully. I''m not at the stage where I have sex with a passing girl as soon as I make eye contact, but¡­


    "Ah. Mr. Sanghyuk?"


    My roommate is an idol.


    A pink-haired, huge-breasted idol with amazing thighs. She, NTT''s Debbie-chan, is my roommate.


    No matter how you look at it, a healthy adult man and woman were crammed into a dorm room that looked like it should be shared by two women.


    "¡­Shall we sleep?"


    "Pussy, I kept it warm¡­"


    Take a peek.


    The idoly face down on her bed, pointed her ass towards me, and showed me her pussy flesh.


    Rust¡­


    As she masturbates, he inserts his erect cock into her suitably warmed pussy hole and pounces on her with his natural instincts.


    "Kyaan¡­"


    She gently hugged her Debbie and inserted her cock deep inside.


    ¡­ Oh, it''s tight¡­


    I wonder if this is okay at the Academy, but¡­


    Even that feeling turns into a thrill, and like her dog''s pervert, he rubs her waist, expanding the inside of Debbie''s tight pussy even more.


    Ever since¡­ Whispering¡­


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­"


    "Let''s sleep together, Debbie-chan."


    "Yes¡­? Because we are roommates?"


    Does it feel like roommates sharing Debbie''s baby room?


    I hugged her tightly. Gently shake her waist while massaging her voluptuous breasts.


    Pang, pang¡­ Phut¡­


    In a tantalizing slow sex, Debbie-chan squeezed her pussy tightly while struggling as if she was sorry¡­


    Warm and soft¡­


    I melt into the bed while connected to Debbie-chan, ying Chu-Chu to my heart''s content.


    "Can I cum inside?"


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Tttt¡­ Byurururut¡­ Wow¡­


    "No one will know you''re having sex here, right?"


    "No one¡­ Knows¡­?"


    Debbie was trembling, her thighs trembling with pleasure as she was being creamed.


    "Well, I''ve be Ona Hall ? yet, other than Rizuna, I haven''t even told her other colleagues or her parents."


    Byurururu¡­ Byurururut!! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    "Take your time and think about what you''re going to say."


    "Aang¡­ Yes¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Debbie and I kiss and rub against each other, and greet the next day.


    "Chuk¡­Chul¡­Churururup¡­"


    The rule is to wake up in the morning by sucking your dick.


    "Are you awake¡­?"


    Debbie grinned as she kissed the tip of my ns, showing off her pride.


    "Suck me too."


    "Yes¡­!"


    You listen well.


    Lifting her body, she strokes Debbie''s head.


    The phone contains a report on the current status of Shirin, who was scheduled to receive summary judgment. Because she''s been gone for almost a week while she''s ying ''ughter Game'' and getting paid¡­


    The trial results came out, and before I knew it, I had be ater to the Master Hunter selectionpetition.


    First ce goes to Bae Eun. 94 points.


    Second ce is Calypso Ade. 82 points.


    Third ce is Quintia with 56 points.


    5th ce is me.


    17 points.


    "Shirin. What was the result of the trial?"


    "500 hours ofmunity service. Not guilty."


    "Good."


    Isn''t it a miracle that the manughter incident ended like this?


    "The verdict became more favorable because mental and physical weakness was recognized due to the forced administration of drugs."


    "So are you doingmunity service now?"


    I did something like street cleaning, and soon an image was attached.


    It seems like they are holding a viin.


    This male viin, why does he look happy after being captured by Shirin, the witch with huge breasts?


    "We are catching viins whomitted misdemeanors."


    "Hit him. He''s making a fuss while looking at your chest."


    Soon, shout over the phone! A voice was heard.


    "Huh¡­ Sister! I didn''t even resist¡­"


    "My master says you are unlucky."


    Hehe¡­"


    Ah, I''m cumming slowly.


    I cum thickly on Debbie, who was hanging on my dick while she chatted peacefully with Shirin.


    Byururururut. Byurururut.


    "Uhmung¡­!"


    Wow¡­ ! Bububububu! Byururururu! Burrrr! Wow¡­


    Debbie didn''t shed a single drop, and she sucked my cock, wiggling her hips slightly in pleasure.


    The way she shakes her butt looks just like a puppy.


    "I''ll contact you again next time, Sirin."


    "Huh."


    I need to prepare for the lecture soon¡­


    I take a shower with Debbie and change her clothes in full view.


    Isn''t this almost a couple?


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Our eyes meet.


    I pulled down Debbie''s school uniform skirt, who was looking at me shyly, and pushed my erect dick into her.


    "Kya¡­"


    Debbie does not resist.


    "Get the creampie and go."


    "Ah¡­ Nn¡­? Ah, nn?"


    Pang? Pang? Pang?


    Inserting her erect dick into her already moist pussy.


    Have sex as if it were normal.


    ''It was nice to have sex with Valkyrie, but¡­''


    This is unbearable.


    Uniform sex y with an active idol¡­


    As if taking care of Debbie''s nursery, he presses her ns and prates it deeply.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    Debbie iled prettily, thrusting her ass back and receiving my prick thrusts.


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­"


    "Debbie, we have to go now."


    Smart. I hear a knocking sound.


    Rizuna''s voice was also heard through the door.


    "Wait a minute¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''m having sex with my master¡­"


    After 10 seconds of silence, the door slowly opened.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    I make eye contact with Rizuna-chan, who has huge silver hair and big breasts.


    But now, Rizna is no longer angry at Debbie for touching her.


    "Since the morning¡­ Really¡­"


    "Rizuna,e here too."


    "What are you trying to do¡­"


    And yet he does not reject it.


    I kissed Rizna while pounding into Debbie''s pussy.


    As we pressed our lips together and flicked her tongue, Liz and I immediately responded by sucking on me.


    "Chul¡­ Chulup¡­ Do you want to have sex, Rizna?"


    "¡­Sssss¡­ Sssss¡­Smk¡­ Okay¡­ ? Let''s cum quickly. We have ss."


    Tribute.


    Touching Rizna''s ass, she ms her cock into Debbie''s cunt with great force.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, yes! Kya¡­! Ah, yes¡­ I''m strong¡­ Ah¡­? Master. Master?"


    "Today, after receiving your cum, sit quietly and take ss. Debbie."


    "Ang, ang, yes ? Inside, something thick ? Please cum something thick in Debbie''s idol''s pussy ?"


    "p, p."


    Rizna kisses her without saying a word, holds me in one arm, and cums into Debbie''s pussy.


    Byurururu¡­ Burut¡­ Wow¡­


    To prevent leaks, I activate "Semen Encapstion" To finish the process¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Thick semen is poured into the vagina without any measures¡­ ?


    Rubbing her waist against her plump butt¡­


    Start the morning with perverted sex.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Ungh¡­ Churrup¡­ When you''re done, let go¡­"


    The opportunity to fuck Rizna''s pussy came during a morning lecture.


    Ceridwen''s lecture today was also focused on sucking female students'' pussy.


    Rizuna was a regr customer.


    "Huh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! Ah, ahhh¡­ If you suck it like that¡­ Ah¡­"


    I know every detail of Rizuna''s pussy''s weaknesses.


    If you rape the pussy of a beautiful girl with silver hair and huge breasts, who is lying on her stool with her legs wide open, with her tongue and make you sleep¡­


    "Everyone, apud our ssmates."


    p p p.


    I am showered with apuse and praise for showing off my pussy sucking performance.


    Ceridwen then spoke as if to catch Calypso as she tried to leave.


    "Calypso. Youe out this time."


    "Huh? Me, me?"


    "Because Debbie has worked hard so far."


    As Debbie did not support,


    The arrow returns to Calypso. I looked at her and gulped down her drool.


    I make eye contact with Calypso.


    In this crazy dog ??pervert academy, she,


    It is highly likely that she is thinking normally under the protection of the goddess.


    I participate in lectures every time to earn points, but the fact that I avoid the seat at this point is proof of this.


    But today.


    At the upgraded Dog Transformation Academy, some variables ur.


    "I''m not ready yet¡­"


    "Do you think you don''t know how to avoid it every time? You''ll get points deducted if you just leave?"


    "¡­"


    Calypso had no choice but to be called out.


    Even at first nce, I don''t have the personality to fight against my advisor.


    Her younger brother, Dig Lit, was such a spoiled bastard, but her older sister was truly cruel.


    Calypso Ade.


    She is an exquisite beauty with pretty ck wavy hair.


    Her face is innocent and beautiful, reminiscent of almost every man''s first love.


    ''Who is the goddess behind you?''


    Anyway.


    "Hello."


    "¡­"


    In this strange academy¡­


    Wouldn''t me standing next to it itself be sexual harassment?


    Calypso''s cheeks were red to the point where that thought urred to her.


    "Are you really going to do this¡­?"


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    As other female students continued to pressure her silently about what she was doing, Calypso had no choice but to take down her panties¡­


    Because it''s strange that it''s not done here.


    I got excited when I saw Calypso''s white panties hanging around her calves.


    "¡­Because it''s embarrassing to face each other. Go back¡­"


    "Yes."


    Did you know that I was excited like an animal?


    Calypso said with her cheeks turning red.


    "Now¡­ Please take care of me?"


    When I came to my senses, I was sucking Calypso''s pussy while she was lying on her back¡­


    "~~~~!"


    Be careful not to get hurt,


    As the soft membrane of her lips rubbed against her clit, Calypso bucked her hips and felt helpless.


    "Good. I''m doing great."


    Serid Wen folds her arms and looks out at us happily.


    Calypso smiled awkwardly, sticking her butt out for me.


    "Ah, aha, thank you."


    "Still, stick out your butt with a little more confidence. You shouldn''t be nervous about something like this. With the mindset that you''ll be a little more¡­ Active and fast."


    "¡­"


    Receive feedback on the most appropriate stance for receiving pussy sucking,


    Calypso has no choice but to show her pussy to me¡­


    Churrurururup!!


    "Um¡­ Yes¡­ Huh¡­!!"


    "Okay. I''m going to start timing now. Let''s start!"


    "Chububububu."


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    Calypso stood next to Rizna, who was lying face down with her legs wide open, holding onto the stool tightly and sticking out her buttocks to me.


    Chubububububu!


    The best pussy sucking lessons¡­ ?


    If you were to rank Calypso''s firm buttocks in the category of butts that men would want to stick their noses into, Calypso''s firm buttocks would easily take first ce.


    The curves are great and the skin is pale. The pink pussy is very gentle. If you keep sucking persistently, even if the menstrual blood is not visible,


    There was a slight taste of iron.


    ¡­ Come on¡­


    Even as I stick out my pussy, I put pressure on my buttocks, as if asking them not to suck me so carefully.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Sa, Sanghyuk¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Chururururup¡­"


    "I can''t suck in a shallow way¡­ I don''t have a boyfriend¡­"


    Uh? Isn''t that a good reason to wash it?


    Suddenly, I realized that it meant, "I''m about to get married, so you shouldn''t do that," So I sucked and made exaggerated obscene sounds.


    "Chuck! Chububububbuk!"


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­?"


    Sorry. Dehirit!


    I''m taking my sister''s pussy climax!


    With perverted pussy sucking, Calypso climaxed in 3 minutes under the condition of actively having her pussy exposed and being sucked.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s okay for your first time. Once you get the hang of it, you''ll be able to endure as much as Rizuna¡­ Good job."


    "¡­"


    Pchut, pchut.


    Before the afterglow of her climax could subside, Calypso jumped up and ran out of the ssroom.


    ''Was I embarrassed¡­? ?''


    Slightly whet your appetite. The taste of pussy was mild and good.


    I turned my eyes towards Rizuna, who was lying on the stool.


    "Huuuuu¡­"


    "Rizna. Let''s have sex."


    "What, what?"


    Before she could panic and adjust her position, he hooked her thighs over her arms and inserted it into her pussy hole.


    Because it was at just the right height, it went all the way inside just by holding her waist.


    See you.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!"


    "What are you doing during the lecture? You two!"


    Cheap chook chook??


    I said while shamelessly poking Rizuna''s pussy.


    "Onahole is being tested."


    "Hmm. Why would you just do something like that just because you suck?"


    "I''m sorry, Professor. I tried to seduce Liza by spreading her pussy open."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­!! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ I don''t have any enemies ? ohhhhh ??"


    Because I really wanted to eat the Rizuna that I threw away in the morning,


    As soon as he sees the opportunity, he starts pounding Rizuna''s defenseless pussy hole to his heart''s content.


    "Rizuna. No matter how good it is to suck pussy, why can''t you spread your pussy to a ssmate and tempt them?"


    "Tell Miss Ceridwen that you''re sorry, Rizna."


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Uh, Ngook? I''m sorry. I''m sorry, teacher. And, ah, ah, to all my ssmates too?"


    "Is it okay if we have sex, Rizna?"


    "¡­!! Sssssd¡­! Ah, ah¡­ Ah¡­! Onahole¡­ I''ll take the onahole test. Teacher¡­"


    "Please refrain from moaning so as not to disturb other ssmates."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­?"


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    Rizuna, a silver-haired huge breast, rubs her back with her plump breasts, inserts the dick deep inside, and shakes it.


    "Wow. Look at that."


    "Amazing¡­"


    I have sex hard while listening to the exmatory voices of the female ssmates watching.


    Liz I patted her defenseless pussy and twisted her waist, not knowing what to do.


    "Rizuna, I''m cumming in your pussy¡­!"


    Damn! Burrrr! Damn! Damn!!


    "¡­Tsk¡­!"


    The white and lovely idol center, Rizuna-chan, received my dirty, perverted creampie and tightened her pussy¡­


    "You¡­"


    "Ah¡­ I like Rizuna''s pussy¡­"


    "¡­"


    View¡­ Byurururut¡­ Wow¡­ View¡­


    After making her cum until the end, I hug her tightly and raise her up.


    I kissed her cheek as she red at me like she was upset because I had sex with her without permission.


    "¡­What."


    Side.


    Once more.


    "¡­"


    I did the same to her lips and Rizuna spoke shyly, covering her face with her arms.


    "Okay, I understand¡­ I forgive¡­ I''ll stop¡­ I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "Should I go back to my seat with it inserted like this?"


    "Do you really want to die¡­? What if a picture is taken?"


    There is nothing to worry about at the Dog Transformation Academy.


    I hugged Rizuna tightly and returned to my seat.


    She didn''t let it go, and Rizuna hit her ass herself.


    Chubb, Chubb, Chubb!!


    "Yes ? Yes ot ?"


    "What is waist teasing?"


    "This is, I mean, protecting other female students from perverted dicks."


    Have sex with your hands intertwined.


    Without paying attention. From the beginning, Rizuna was receiving envious looks from all the female students.


    Perverted sex is possible anywhere in the academy.


    After Liza finished adjusting herself, she started thrusting her big ass towards my cock, and she gave it a thumbs-up.


    "I''m the only idol who does this¡­ Before you cum in your pussy¡­ Thank me?"


    Wow?


    Liz Na grabs her thick ass and inserts it deep into her pussy, making her cum again.


    Byururururut? Byururururut?


    "Yes? Yes?"


    "Rizuna showing off with her pussy is also cute."


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut! Wow¡­


    I''m more excited than usual, so I stick my cock deep inside and cum in Rizuna''s baby room¡­


    I felt a little embarrassed that we had gone into our own world during ss, but no one cared.


    This is because the Academy simply conducted the ''Onahole Selection Test'' on Rizuna, which was a given.


    However, having sex with the most well-known idol must have had an impact, as the female students continued to chat even after ss ended.


    I wonder if it would be dangerous to bring this topic out¡­ ?


    ''It will end well on its own, but¡­''


    "Rizna. Wake up."


    "¡­Ha, huh?"


    Rizuna, who had fainted half-way due to the lingering pain, stood up suddenly,


    The sight of her wearing thin panties that seemed to block the hole in her pussy from which her semen flowed was extremely erotic.


    "¡­Well, what are you looking at¡­"

 Chapter 515: Chapter 546 – Transformation Academy - 2

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with


    arts and picture collections


    in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    I massaged his butt and he seemed to pervert me even more.


    "Semen¡­ It looks like it will flow¡­ So don''t massage it¡­"


    "I''ll stop you."


    ¡ºSemen encapstion¡»¡­ Use.


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    The semen that seemed to be flowing was instead pushed back with magic power,


    Liz I looked at me as if I had immediately figured out her mechanism.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Why? You say it''s going to flow?"


    "¡­Transformation."


    Hehe¡­


    I feel good when I use semen encapstion and get criticized as a pervert¡­


    There is no damage because it is true.


    With her semen sealed in her nursery, Liza left her ssroom just like that.


    It would have been nice if she had been a little more polite.


    That''s an awkward look for Liz or her personality.


    ''How long will it take until I be a cute girl like Isabe?'' ¡­''


    Should I go too?


    As I was doing this, I heardughtering from the corner of the ssroom.


    Three girls are fooling around, one of them pointing her ass up as if she''s stuck in her chair.


    ¡­ ?


    If you show off your panties and bangs like that,


    Considering that this is an ordinary university, it is impossible, but


    If the female student had identally be caught in a narrow space and ended up in that situation, the man would not have even looked at her for fear of beingbeled a criminal.


    Other female students would have threatened to say, "Don''t look!"


    But when I get close and look, the girls around me seem to be watching. Instead of helping the female student, he was busyughing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah, Jihee. Sanghyuk is here."


    Is it Jihee who is holding her posture?


    Her friends grab her arms and lead her in front of her.


    ?


    "This is Ji-hee practicing the posture of receiving pussy from Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s flexible, right?"


    So you were ying around with this strict attitude and cackling?


    Jihee was an innocent-looking girl who looked like she would go for a walk holding her boyfriend''s hand during lunch break.


    There''s something erotic about you exposing your buttocks to me and making a V with your fingers¡­


    "What do you think? It''s like the Onahole challenge. You can put it in right when you want to have sex."


    "Jihee''s pussy is pretty too."


    The friends pull Jihee''s panties aside and open her pussy hole.


    "Kya~~ Don''t do that~."


    Jihee giggled and twisted her hips back and forth.


    "Why? Show me properly. You might rape me, right?"


    "You always said that to us. If you fuck us, you''ll fuck us without even asking.?"


    "I''m embarrassed~."


    What kind of conversation is this?


    Even I, who am used to dog perverts, feel a little dizzy, but manage to keep myposure.


    "Please evaluate Jihee''s pussy hole. It''s pretty."


    "How''s your posture?"


    "Huh, posture? Good¡­"


    Through the gap in the pink mucous membrane, a narrow pussy hole with droplets of love juice can be seen.


    My friend is spreading her pussy with her fingers and showing it to me.


    I admire the friendship between women.


    "Shall we go eat now?"


    "Huh."


    "Next time you suck pussy, please call Jihee."


    "¡­"


    I caught Jihee as she tried to move on to the lunch part without any problem.


    "Ah?"


    "Eh?"


    Insert dick into pussy hole!!


    Jubobo retaliation!


    "Oh, oh ho!!?"


    He grabs my ankles to prevent me from getting up, pushes me forward, and inserts them into my rising pussy hole.


    [I stole Kang Ji-hee''s virgin pussy?]


    My friends, who still haven''t figured out what happened, blink and look at Jihee and me alternately.


    Meanwhile, my dick digs deeper and deeper, tasting Jihee''s virgin pussy.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Time was definitely passing,


    Jihee''s pussy was gradually adapting to the shape of my cock, crossing an irreversible river.


    "Kya!"


    "Jihee¡­"


    "Huh? Huh?"


    "You must have had good posture¡­ Mr. Sanghyuk¡­ Mr. Sanghyuk raped your pussy!"


    "Congrattions on the pussy rape??"


    p p p.


    With the apuse of her friends, Jihee sticks out her tongue and struggles as if waking up from a dream.


    "Kang, liver? really? Did you rape my pussy??"


    Come on?


    I wiggled her waist as if bumping into her buns to give her a sense of reality.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob!


    "Oh? ohhoho?? Ah, rape? pussy rape came?"


    "Is this the pussy rape of your dreams?"


    "Yes? Ah, ah, Jihee''s pussy? Please feel free to rub it?"


    Cheap chook? Cheap chook?


    With the support of two female students in an empty ssroom, I started fucking Jihee''s virgin pussy.


    He grabbed Jihee''s slender ankles and pressed her waist against her plump, firm buttocks.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    Jihee rolled her eyes and was already sticking out her tongue and struggling.


    "Yes, Ngoot. Hook. All the way into the pussy¡­ Rummaging around¡­ I like it¡­"


    "I forgot to put on a condom. I''ll wrap it outside when it''s time to cum."


    "No!"


    Oh my.


    Jihee''s hips tighten as if they were resisting.


    Iforted Jihee by patting her buttocks, which were strained, and bumping her back.


    "Why? You don''t want to take it out?"


    "I don''t want to take it out¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll give birth and raise it¡­ Please look at my pussy¡­"


    "This¡­"


    "Please¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I won''t bother you¡­ Please make me pregnant. Yes¡­?"


    What should I do?


    Even though I thought that the situation was a little different from when I was Valkyrie, I inserted my dick deep into the baby''s room.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "Ohhhhh¡­!"


    "Jihee is a really nice and kind girl!"


    "I had a dream about being raped by Sanghyuk. So, after I became a third grader?"


    ¡­ It''s after the opening of the Dog Pervert Academy.


    I feel a little sorry¡­


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­! I am confident that I will be able to raise the baby well."


    "It was my dream to be a kindergarten teacher, so Jihee will do well."


    "Please, please rape our friend Jihee."


    Try to keep it.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh."


    I insert my dick deep inside while listening to Jihee cry out in a low voice.


    Good¡­ Jihee''s pussy¡­ It''s tight¡­


    "Okay. I''ll cum inside you."


    "Aye! That''s good¡­!"


    "Fighting, Jihee!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Cock¡­ Gangjang¡­"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    Every time Jihee ate a dick in her pussy, she didn''t know what to do and squirted out a fountain of water.


    "Ugh¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ Mr. Sanghyuk''s cock¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ It''s so nice to be rummaging around in the vagina¡­"


    "I like Jihee''s pussy too. I''ll cum something thick in Jihee''s pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Nyuuuuu¡­"


    Ptsut tsut tsut¡­ !!


    As if responding to my gentle voice, Jihee squeezed her pussy while gushing.


    It''s honest and it''s a good pussy to know.


    Has it be an academy where my fans finally show off their pussies and even ask for a creampie autograph? ¡­


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    "Do you want to try my onahole? Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I want to do it¡­"


    "Can you show me your pussy anywhere in the academy?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­! Please fuck Jihee''s pussy anytime¡­"


    Hmm, okay¡­


    Because what N-chan wanted was a n to transform everyone in the academy¡­


    I fingered my pussy with a little sincerity.


    Jjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Yes, Ngoc!? Ok, Ok, Ok!! Clothes¡­ Ohho¡­ Pussy, Pussy Rape¡­ Gangjang¡­ Yes¡­ Nguuuuu]]].


    I keep thrusting my dick into the gushing pussy while bucking my waist.


    My friends are surprised and amazed.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Ohho? Ohhohook? Pussy is going. Pussy is going? Jihee''s pussy is going?"


    "I''m cumming in Jihee''s pussy!"


    Kkook??


    As if reacting to my words, her pussy reflexively tightens.


    Ugh. I was determined to squeeze his balls by the roots.


    "I''ll cum even if you don''t fuss!"


    "Clothes, clothes, jade? please cum in my pussy?. Please cum in Jihee''s pussy~ viewut? please?"


    Crash p p?


    I shake my dick against Jihee''s wet pussy and insert it deep?


    Jihee''s pussy is so awesome that she allows me to press her for the first time!


    "Cum in Jihee''s pussy!"


    "Heung-eung??"


    Byururururut? Byulururut? Byul?


    Jihee''s baby''s room is filled with thick semen.


    View ? View view ? View, view, view ?


    A powerful seed-sowing sex in the pussy of a girl I like for the first time.


    The only ce where this is possible is Onahole Academy¡­


    I''m a bit of a pervert myself, so I don''t want to miss this opportunity, so I stick my dick deep in and pour a lot of cum into the innocent pussy.


    Viewuuut! Viewuuut! Wow¡­ Byururururut!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Jihee, who was struggling with her eyes closed as if in a daze,


    When the ejaction was over, she tightened her pussy and said¡­


    "Thank you for raping me¡­"


    "It felt good."


    Take out your dick slowly.


    Jihee''s friends knelt down and sucked my dick, which was covered in semen.


    It feels so good, it sends shivers down my spine¡­


    "Chul¡­ Churururup."


    "We''ll suck it¡­ The side¡­ The side¡­"


    Although I was surprised by the girls'' sudden behavior, I now naturally stuck out my dick.


    Okay, just wash it clean.


    If given a chance with the same feeling, the two girls seem to want to be chosen too.


    While my friend was flinching from being cummed, he sucked my dick hard.


    "Chururu¡­ We too¡­ Have been practicing posture in preparation for rape."


    "Can you take a look?"


    "Okay. Try it."


    I smiled kindly,


    I also had sex with Jihee''s friend''s pussy. The sight of them lying down next to each other and sticking out their butts is cute.


    Is this also an effect of Rizna''s Onahole test?


    When I step out of the ssroom, I feel a very different atmosphere than before.


    As if it had be a trend, the sex appeal of female students who wanted to be my onahole actively changed.


    "Shall I ask you to rape me right away?"


    "We have to wait patiently. What are you talking about¡­"


    "Didn''t you see Rizna? We have to win the Onahole spot."


    "¡­"


    Indeed.


    Idols aren''t idols for nothing.


    A clear trendsetter¡­


    I wonder if there is even a group chat room exclusively for Onahole Academy, and I can feel the meta of women changing.


    Lunch time, Academy student cafeteria.


    I, who escaped from ¡ºDog Pervert Onahole Academy¡»©¤3rd grade area©¤,


    I met Queen Bung at a restaurant and had a meal.


    "¡­Do you want me to rape you too?"


    "¡­Did you get shot in the head, senior?"


    "It''s not like that¡­ Thanks for confirming¡­"


    "If it''s the ''Onahole Test'', there''s nothing we can do¡­? Huh?"


    "¡­"


    Uh oh.


    Will it have an impact even if ites out? ¡­


    I feel like I''m being brainwashed somehow¡­


    ''But won''t everythinge back when the restricted area lucky break is lifted?''


    What happens if that happens¡­ ?


    ''It''s okay if you don''t solve it¡­''


    If everyone came to their senses and remembered everything they had experienced so far.


    Am I going to cling on unconditionally?


    Maybe this was the viin route¡­


    "You seem to be thinking a lot."


    "The situation surrounding me has be a bit moreplicated these days."


    "We need to earn points. Master Hunter selection is still in progress."


    "It''s so sharp. Queen Bung. It wasn''t like that before."


    Quintia puffs out one of her cheeks as if she is pouting.


    "It''s about some time ago."


    "I''m an adult now. Is this it?"


    "I''m an adult."


    Slurp.


    Quintia said as she watched me scoop up her soybean paste stew.


    "I don''t know about rape. If you take steps from the beginning, little by little¡­ One step at a time, then I too¡­"


    "¡­Would you like to do my Onahole as well?"


    "Isn''t it the same as before? The conversation?"


    "It''s a joke."


    It''s a joke now, but for Queen Tia''s pure and upright heart, she may have to give her answer soon.


    "Whose daughter would you dare say something like that to?"


    Omg!!


    Quintia''s mom, I almost pretended when I saw Sword Saint Justia sitting next to me.


    "Hello? Sanghyuk."


    "Justia¡­"


    "How have you been?"


    Justia smiled and approached me with her breasts out.


    Isn''t this Onahole Academy?!


    "Uh, mom¡­ Not teacher."


    "You can call me Mom today. She''s here on personal business."


    "¡­"


    Personal business¡­ ?


    "Would you like to see me? Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk?"


    This is temptation, easy¡­ ?


    By blinking her eyes, Quintia did not hide her jealousy.


    "Mom, get away from senior Sanghyuk."


    "Huh? If you keep hesitating, mom will take you away?"


    Woe!


    Justia pulls my arm and presses it close to me as if showing off her own breasts.


    Of course, the attention of the second-year male students in the cafeteria was focused upon seeing this.


    Quintia lost her mind.


    "¡­Mom¡­"


    "Shall we go on a date, Sanghyuk?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Mom!"


    "I can hear you even if I speak softly."


    I can''t get my head around Justia''s aggressive sex appeal.


    Pretty¡­


    It''s incredibly pretty¡­ How can this be my baby''s mother?


    "Senior Sanghyuk. Let''s go get some points. I''ll help you today."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to get some tips from your mom, who is a judge?"


    "¡­"


    No, why are the pretty mother and daughter fighting over me? .


    Beyond being embarrassed, her dick is about to get hard¡­


    "That¡­"


    But I don''t hesitate to choose,


    I held Justia''s hand.


    "Oh."


    "¡­I''ll have a talk with Justia. Quintia."


    "ck¡­!?"


    Sorry, Queen Bung.


    I was so curious as to why Justia hade to visit me, so I was honestly following her when she came to her senses.

 Chapter 516: Chapter 547 – Schrdinger’s Mother

    "Under¡­!"


    Quintia had nowhere toin about her astonishment, so she was bursting outughing.


    It was only for a moment that she was reunited with her beloved mother, whom she missed so much. ¡­ !


    Her mom stole her boyfriend right in front of her eyes!!


    Shaking¡­


    ''It''s not that I didn''t notice¡­''


    Inside Yurinok, the domain of the universe.


    A spark of emotion arose between Sanghyuk and Justia, and that it was between a man and a woman.


    Her daughter was aware even while rescuing her mother. A woman''s instinct for the man she likes is this scary.


    When I came back and hugged Justia tightly,


    A question that remained in Quintia''s mind even as her family came together, as if she was regaining lost time with her mother.


    "Mom. Do you like Sanghyuk?"


    I flinch.


    At that time, Justia''s back trembled.


    Her eyelids were fluttering awkwardly, as if she was faced with a question she had been avoiding.


    "And you? Do you like Sanghyuk?"


    "Yes. I like it. Don''t turn it into a question¡­ But what about Mom?"


    "¡­My, what am I?"


    "Mom. Dad isn''t here anymore."


    "¡­"


    "And who is worthy of your mother? To be honest, I think the only one right now is senior Sanghyuk."


    Quintia tried her luck to confirm her mother''s feelings.


    Externally, it is said that she cannot return to Korea because she is busy carrying out duties for the World Hunter Association.


    Justia often spent time with her daughter. It may have been meant to be used as a time for family reunion.


    If you don''t keep it a secret, all kinds of reporters and people will flock to cover it.


    However.


    In Quintia''s eyes, there was only one person.


    ¡­ It seemed like he was avoiding Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "I want to hear her mother''s honest feelings."


    "Even if she likes it¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Even if I say I like you, what can I do? Mom''s older than you¡­ Huh?"


    "¡­What''s wrong with age? Mom''s still pretty. Mom''s stats are great, too. Even if she''s hundreds of years old like an elf, she''ll still look like she does now. Don''t keep avoiding me¡­"


    Quintia demanded an answer,


    She realized that she had been acting immaturely. Because Justia''s eyes looked really sad.


    "Simply getting older is different from increasing numbers¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Even if there is a gap of just 5 years, the stories and emotions you can share with that person change, but what if there is a gap of just one generation? It''s a long way off¡­"


    "Then¡­ Do you like it?"


    "¡­ Well, it''s impossible not to like the person who saved me so wonderfully¡­ But my mother has given up on it. I''ll support her daughter instead."


    "¡­"


    Quintia was heartbroken.


    Queen Boongi, who is now reminiscing about the past, is upset because Sanghyuk was cheated on by her mother.


    At least at the time of this reminiscence, Quintia felt like if Justia liked Sanghyuk, it would not be a good thing for her to give up her feelings on her own.


    "It makes me happy that my daughter likes the person I like."


    "¡­Aren''t you jealous if I bring you the person I want to marry!?"


    "¡­Uh, what are you asking mom!? Besides¡­"


    "Hmm."


    Justia, who turned around, tickled her daughter with her mischievous face.


    "This guy! You look like you have it all? Sanghyuk says he likes you?"


    "Ah, ahhh¡­ Wow! It tickles¡­ It''s not that, but¡­ I have a little bit of her mother''s face on me too. Wouldn''t that be possible?!"


    "My daughter. She''s pretty, but she still has a long way to go."


    "Huh?"


    "Just being pretty isn''t enough. Especially Sanghyuk, there are a lot of pretty women around you, right?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Yes.


    Quintia is still a virgin.


    As the term ¡ºPregnancy Risk¡» Is circting in the industry that regards Kim Sang-hyuk as a disaster,


    The fact that a woman as pretty and strong as Quintia hasn''t been chosen yet¡­


    ''It means that there is a problem as a woman¡­''


    Her mother didn''t intend to make a fuss, but she saw Quintia''s current problem clearly.


    I can''t control my emotions and always get angry.


    When you get caught up in something, you can''t look around.


    I don''t know how to do anything properly other than a knife¡­


    Anyone can see that she is far from being ady.


    In contrast, her mother¡­ ?


    ''She''s good at cooking, pretty, and has a kind heart¡­ She has achieved so much more.''


    Quintia''spleted form whenpared in many ways.


    Compared to her, Quintia has nothing to show off other than being young.


    "Boo¡­"


    "Don''t be discouraged, my daughter. If you try, you can do it."


    "¡­Really?"


    "Mom, I will cheer you on."


    "Mom. Are you going to give up like this?"


    "How on earth would I date someone who is almost 20 years younger than me? I''m blocking the path of a young person."


    "¡­"


    As Justia said those words, she turned away regretfully.


    "This is right for Sanghyuk''s future. Young kids should y with young kids."


    "¡­Mom¡­"


    "Um, well¡­ I wasn''t that intimidated. You never know. What if Sanghyuk wants to date me? What if he just insists that he likes me? At that point, my mom might be yourpetition?"


    "¡­I got scared because it seemed like a possibility."


    "No way¡­ As I said before, he''s surrounded by pretty women. What''s the shame of meeting a woman like this?"


    She says, "Such ady," And although she speaks as if she is disparaging herself,


    With her embarrassed smile, she is full of life like a teenage high school girl¡­


    Quintia never imagined that she would feel inferior to her mother.


    ''¡­ Everyone said I was incredibly pretty, just like her mom.''


    ¡­ I feel like I can''t even keep up with one-fifth of the progress¡­


    "Then really, what if? What if senior Sanghyuk isn''t my mother? What if I cling to him that much?"


    "¡­"


    Justia answered more clearly, her cheeks turning red.


    "¡­Ah¡­ Uhm¡­ Let''s eat."


    "¡­Have you even thought about remarrying?"


    "Quintia! Let''s eat~."


    Justia looks away shyly.


    In her mind, she suppressed her pounding heart, unable to live up to her age.


    ''Ugh. What kind of face did you meet¡­''


    With what face, with what face.


    As he kept repeating this to himself, Justia avoided meeting her.


    A full year has passed.


    When she was finally told that the Master Hunter selection would begin at Ethsol Academy, Eustia, who met her qualifications, was selected as a judge, so she couldn''t avoid meeting her.


    This is not a meeting between a man and a woman, or a male and a female.


    It is a meeting in a situation where there is a clear hierarchy. You should never make a mistake with a man who has been blessed.


    There should not be any iplete judgment.


    Justia made a firm promise over and over again and entered the academy.


    "That thing" Happened.


    ¡¸¡­ Haum¡­ Amazing. Churrup¡­ Even if it''s this hard, there''s no extra point, right?"


    "Well¡­ Chuuup¡­ Well¡­ I''ll add 2 points¡­ Yes¡­ Great job¡­ ¡¹


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ There are no points, but with such passion¡­ Ah¡­ Are you nning to make me your onahole as soon as Ie to Korea?"


    She was so determined to be a strict and cool-headed judge.


    Love Love ChuChu, Justia made Sanghyuk happy by touching her breasts.


    When she got home and was changing her clothes, she remembered all this.


    "I feel something strange in my mouth¡­"


    Pitching!


    It reminds me of everything that happened in Lucky Shuk!


    "Ah¡­!"


    Justia held her breath and wandered around her room helpless.


    "W-what!"


    The evaluation score of your authority!


    You rated it Love Love Choo Choo!?!


    "Ah¡­"


    Quintia''s mother covers her mouth and doesn''t know what to do.


    Even her ears turned bright red, and she sat down.


    The tongue in her mouth said innocently, "LOL, I just fucking kissed you, now do you know?" And I was so sick of her acting like a fool.


    "Naiti!"


    As Justia stood up and shouted proudly, a female skeleton wearing a mysterious veil opened the gate and appeared.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "Mental interference. Why didn''t you solve it?"


    "I decided there was no need to solve it."


    "Why is there no need to untie it? Oh, there''s a girl who''s been caught and kissed by a man!"


    "¡­Wasn''t this the situation you had hoped for?"


    When Justia heard the words spoken by the skeleton bride named Neyt, her true feelings werepletely prated and she lost her words.


    "Why do you speak differently from your heart?"


    "Uh¡­?"


    "You didn''t feel any difort, but rather, you were truly happy and left it alone, saying, ''This is a situation I have been desperately looking forward to for the past year,'' right?"


    When her minion revealed her inner thoughts to Justia as if she had been waiting, Justia pushed her back with her face turning red.


    "Ah. Stop. Okay. I''m sorry. Go in. Go in. Don''t say more. Cancel the summons!"


    "¡­You are more moody than when you gave birth to your daughter. Perhaps you have fallen in love¡­"


    She gave me a look in her eyes, indicating that if I said more, she would cancel the contract.


    Nayt ??went back through the gate without saying anything.


    "After¡­"


    To summarize again:


    Justia herself wanted that situation. And Justia seemed to know deep down now.


    On the other hand, the opponent¡­ Did you want that?


    ''¡­''


    I wanted it.


    She undoubtedly wanted it.


    I touched her breasts a lot, and she kissed me¡­


    Justia, remembering her deep kiss, felt her womb tightening¡­


    ''Ah¡­ I think I''m going to ovte.''


    I feel like I want a baby¡­


    Justia looks at herself in front of her mirror and she smiles slightly.


    "Hmm. Is she dead yet?"


    Sanghyuk sexually harassed Justia as if he wanted her, which actually ignited a fire in her heart.


    Assuming that the woman wants it, it is a clearer expression of affection than flirting.


    The first brake was broken.


    ''¡­ Let''s meet.''


    Justia looked into her mirror and licked her lower lip.


    The love between a man and a woman is sometimes calm¡­


    There are times when something triggers an explosion. Like right now.


    Time passes as her mother and daughter forge their own hearts.


    Justia was able to freely roam around the academy using her title as an academy official sent by the World Hunter Association.


    On the day Sanghyuk attended, she was able to find him at the restaurant.


    ''You seem to have a good rtionship with your daughter.''


    Justia took a deep breath and moved.


    "Whose daughter would you dare say something like that to?"


    With an air of scolding, she approaches and surprises Sang-hyuk.


    The daughter rolled her eyes, wondering what was going on, but Sanghyuk was different. Sanghyuk was looking at Justia''s breasts.


    ''Every time I think about you coveting me, I feel like I''m going crazy¡­''


    Even though her daughter was watching.


    Even though she feels embarrassed to death, Justia shamelessly sits next to Sanghyuk and says hello.


    "Hello. Sanghyuk?"


    "Justia¡­"


    "How have you been?"


    First of all, greetings.


    The love-love-choo-chu thingst time was good for confirming Sang-hyuk''s feelings, but it''s not a good ce for a second meeting.


    Just having sex without understanding what''s going on is not the situation that Justia, who is developing her feelings for him, wanted.


    ¡­ Instead of entering the area named "X Academy," He meets Sanghyuk.


    And as an S-ss hero, Sang-hyuk seems to be moving on a special mission, so it is difficult to predict his movements, so he has no choice but to actively attack him when the opportunity arises.


    Justia''s assertiveness was quite different from that of her daughter.


    This is my mother! As they say.


    He pushes her breasts and says, somewhat tantly, ''I like you too.'' ''¡­


    She doesn''t hide those feelings.


    "Shall we go on a date, Sanghyuk?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Sanghyuk broke down and could only nod his head.


    Justia''s stormy flirting.


    As they walked out into the street together, Justia''s heart was on the verge of bursting.


    ''I-I''m not being too active¡­ ?''


    I can''t believe I seduced a boy who was simr to my daughter''s age with my breasts!!


    Mom, you''re disqualified!


    Even thinking about that, I feel excited.


    ''Isn''t it okay to be alone? Besides, our memories aren''t going anywhere¡­ !!''


    I''ve never seen anything like this, not even with her ex-husband!


    Because I don''t want to miss it. Because I want to steal it.


    Because I want to be loved.


    Sword Saint Justia was going through the greatest adventure of her life.

 Chapter 517: Chapter 548 – Schrdinger’s Mother -2

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with


    arts and picture collections


    in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    Sword Saint Justia.


    As for her, she is a great person featured in Korean textbooks.


    She is no joke, she is a real great person.


    There is also a statue of Justia on the street.


    When the world''s military system was reorganized and a huge number of hunters and heroes began to pour out.


    Justia appeared like aet and was recorded as a great person who brought Korea back from almost being destroyed by regional infiltration.


    I am Quintia''s proud mother.


    No way¡­


    She didn''t know that she was such a beautiful woman with a bright smile and a bright smile.


    ''At first it was a little more¡­''


    She felt a little colder.


    Brings back her memories.


    The first time I saw Justia in person was in the area of ??space that had begun to invade Korea again.


    This is when Sione entered the space called Yurin Jade, which she created to train her Justia.


    She also yed a married couple with Vice President Evangeline at the time.


    Just like the female students whosemon sense has been changed by Lucky Shuk, the stage of a virtual hero y waspleted in Yurin-ok to make Justia float.


    Justia rejected it.


    She was so suspicious that she rejected everything that approached her.


    I remember barely getting approached because I had sold everything, including my daughter''s story.


    ''That Justia¡­''


    She smiles brightly now.


    Is it because her daughter is back and she is back where she belongs?


    Justia, a 17-year-old girl in prison who did not know that she was her daughter''s mother,


    Even though she gave off a mean-spirited look, as if she had yed around with her male students during her school days, she also gave off a sexy vibe that was hard to match.


    That''s definitely different from Quintia. To put it a bit cheaply, I feel like I''m a girl in a rich guy''s fantasy.


    Now that I''m back home, I feel like I''ve rounded up a bit.


    ''I''m d you seem to be doing well.''


    And I didn''t know you missed me this much.


    She couldn''t have expected you to attack her while she was eating with her daughter¡­


    She follows him, worried that she may have neglected contact too much until now.


    ''What are you thinking?''


    I don''t know.


    As she looked at her backside, she absentmindedly thought that she was just pretty.


    Justia didn''t look like she was wearing a judge''s outfit, but rather what she wore today when she was working as a hunter.


    She looks easy to move around, but her thighs are slightly exposed, her armpits are also exposed, and it feels like it''s hugging her body, emphasizing the curves of her body.


    ''¡­ ''I know it''sfortable, but.''


    Why, in my eyes, did I dress like this to tempt you¡­ Will it feel the same way?


    On the one hand, the two swords strapped to her waist feel bloody. With just this sword, Justia can do things that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    But even though she has that much power,


    People''s poprity and trust are so high that even a first-year hero like me cannot keep up.


    "It''s Justia¡­"


    "It''s a sword star."


    "This is my first time seeing it in real life¡­"


    In fact, when I walk with Justia, I don''t think "I''m the Onahole man", But rather "I''m the man next to Justia".


    But it seemed like the reason no one approached me was because I was there.


    Justia held my hand tightly.


    Where is her child''s mother going, giving off such an air that she doesn''t want to be disturbed?


    You said it was a date, right¡­


    I was excited.


    "Shall we talk here?"


    I went to a good restaurant near the Hunter Association.


    Surprisingly, I was able to sit in a seat with a good view that Justia had already reserved.


    I prepared it a few days ago¡­ ?


    "Was it a real date?"


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll buy it. Order it."


    "¡­"


    What is your intention?


    I thought it would be useless to think about it, so I did it first.


    I watch for a moment while the ricees out.


    Justia seemed to be in a slightly high state.


    Why is it so heightened¡­


    ''Why are youing out on a date with me?''


    Hmm¡­


    A recent event with me and Justia¡­


    I think the only thing that happened was my one-sided love-love choo-choo and breast squeezing.


    It''s a long time. What should I talk about first?


    Then Justia said, shyly touching her flowing red hair.


    "What happened inside the academy."


    "Yes?"


    "¡­I remembered¡­"


    She almost spit out the water while drinking it¡­


    Her heart was pounding.


    This reaction alone made me respect the hypnotists in the game¡­


    There is no need for such creepy situations in everyday life¡­ !


    "Sorry."


    "It was unhealthy, you know?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Um¡­ Ha. I didn''t mean to scold you like this¡­ But I was thinking about what to say first."


    "¡­"


    She was lowering her head with the mindset of a child who was called in and scolded by her friend''s parents for causing an ident.


    Justia suddenly seemed depressed.


    "¡­We''ve changed a lot. We."


    "Yes?"


    "Use politenguage regrly¡­"


    "¡­?"


    Justia looked at me with her wet eyes and she said:


    "You¡­ Spoke informally there¡­"


    I flinch.


    She had a definite reaction to the cock.


    Because Justia knew what her wet voice appealed to.


    In ¡ºYurinok¡»¡­


    I met Justia, who thought she was her single girl.


    "Then I want to be honest. "He''s my type."


    "Don''t think strange thoughts."


    "Are you saying something like that to make me think strange things?"


    "Why on earth did youe to save me if you weren''t my husband?"


    "It''s work."


    "¡­Was it just a simple ''job'' for you?"


    The high school girl version of Justia has arrived¡­


    Ugh¡­ This kid''s mom¡­


    I''m the one who wants to puff out my pussy while speaking informally. Me¡­ !!


    I''m barely holding back the urge to tear up all social norms and cry out for my onahole right now¡­


    ''At this rate, Justia likes me too?!''


    However¡­


    "Why didn''t you contact me?"


    "¡­Answer me first."


    "It was work."


    Justia had her wounded face.


    "It was like that back then. It was work¡­"


    "¡­!"


    I like it because you speak informally to me¡­ Easy to understand¡­


    Is it.


    If you trace where Justia''s feelings for me began.


    She would still be sitting in front of that bonfire, looking at Kim Sang-hyuk, the trash hero who came to save her.


    When I came here¡­


    ''I feel like I''m starting to understand little by little¡­''


    "She decided to take on the job because Justia is Quintia''s proper guardian."


    "Yes, I remember¡­ I thought it had be just my delusion until now¡­ I was a little scared."


    Her heart was moved when she saw Justia speaking so honestly about her feelings.


    She''s almost embarrassed that she just thought about having sex.


    "My work was a sess. She felt the same way when she saw that Quintia was finally growing up properly."


    "You even tried to make her a candidate for Ona Hall?"


    "¡­"


    Cough.


    It felt like she had been stabbed in the head by Justia''s grumpy remarks.


    "I''m doing the same thing to your mother and daughter that I did to Shione¡­"


    I tried to make Sione into a toy, but I got a lot of bacsh.


    I too am trying to make this mother and daughter like her toys, no, even more than her toys.


    In the end, it may be the fate of those with authority¡­


    Just as I made a group of Valkyries my women, I also live a life that infiltrates other people''s territory.


    ''It''s like marking the territory of an animal¡­''


    Such unteral encroachment between countries is not permitted. That is why the words diplomacy and negotiation exist.


    It does not apply to the region.


    If it''s wrong, it''s wrong¡­


    "I didn''t hate it."


    Justia looked straight at me and said.


    "Because I''m single now."


    "¡­"


    My heart is pounding¡­


    "Literally, um, my daughter is growing well¡­ And I have achieved my "Precious promise" Thanks to you. I have be a housewife with nothing to do."


    "¡­Ah."


    "Do you know what it feels like to lose dozens of years in an instant?"


    "¡­"


    She almostughed.


    This is because Justia looked really embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lee¡­ If it weren''t for that, I would have dashed right away¡­"


    "Fuha¡­"


    "Joe, do you know what it feels like to be 20 years older than the guy you like?"


    "It must have been difficult to even talk to him because it felt like a crime."


    "I know yeah¡­"


    This.


    After talking for a while, she seems to be the same Justia that I met in Yurin Prison.


    "The memories get mixed up¡­ There are times when I feel anxious, wondering if this ce is fake as well. That has calmed down a bit because I have a daughter, but¡­"


    "Is it still difficult to ept your position?"


    "Then she¡­ She suddenly became a mother with a grown child¡­"


    I still can''t forget and cherish the excitement and excitement I felt when I met him.


    Looking at Justia¡­ Me too.


    She was feeling an excitement that she had never felt from Hestia or Sumire.


    ''Even though she is a mother, she wants to have her rtionship with me because of her memories of being in prison¡­''


    If that''s Justia''s true intention¡­


    It''s so good¡­ ?


    "How did you just¡­ Bring you out to show off in front of her daughter?"


    "He was the right hand man of trash hero Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­Hi."


    Justia smiled slightly mischievously.


    "When Queen Boong returns, she might cry."


    "¡­I guess I was too immature after all."


    "She honestly has no awareness of being the child''s mother, does she?"


    "Ah¡­Hot¡­"


    It''s pretty when you smile like you''ve been caught.


    It seems that her life in the ravaged prison and her memories made her feel lonely, like a stranger in her Korea.


    Without that experience, she would have grown older only in Korea, given birth to her daughter, and be firmly immersed in Justia, whom she would have raised.


    She may have lived alone, honoring her husband, without having anything else to think about.


    ''The secret heroine¡­''


    She recalled what En-chan had said to her.


    "You too¡­ Think of me as your friend''s mother, so you always use honorifics¡­"


    "Because there is such a thing as etiquette¡­"


    "Do it like you did back then¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hearing her girlfriend talk fussily to her boyfriend almost made her dizzy.


    "The meal is here¡­"


    "Huh!?"


    Justia said, ''Do it like you did then.'' As she did so, she blushed and lowered her head without noticing the waiter approaching her.


    Are you the strongest swordsman?


    Cute¡­ !!


    "Excuse me."


    Foodes out in front of me too.


    "I hope you enjoy your meal¡­"


    As the waiter, who had sensed the mood, stepped away, Justia caught my eye.


    "Shall we eat?"


    "Woman, the steak here is delicious¡­ You can tear a little bread and dip it in the sauce¡­"


    "Mmmm."


    Eat first.


    She was dragged out while eating, so I thought she wouldn''t go in much, but feeling full doesn''t mean anything in front of a good restaurant.


    Excellent.


    "Delicious."


    "Yes?"


    "¡­"


    Probably Justia.


    Because of the reality that you suddenly became overwhelmingly older, it must have been difficult for you to approach me seriously.


    I think I''m finally starting to open my mind.


    "I''m so d I went back home."


    "¡­"


    Justia''s voice was touching, yet slightly unsettling.


    "I''m sorry. Isn''t that gross? Something like thisdy''s dash¡­"


    I''m really sorry for making you worry like that even though I bought you food.


    "Her baby''s mother shouldn''t be squishy¡­"


    "Why is it soggy? "My mother"


    That''s what I said.


    At the time, it was just a joke that didn''t hurt her, but when you look at her situation now, it hurts her.


    ¡­ I didn''t even care about that.


    "Justia."


    "¡­Tell me. I''m mentally prepared."


    "It''s not that I didn''t meet her just because I thought she was busy. It''s especially not because she''s an old mother."


    "¡­?"


    "Because I thought time was needed to reunite families."


    More than what came to me, it was about bing mother and daughter, piecing together the memories that came back to life with my suddenly born older daughter.


    It must have appeared as a difficult task for Justia again.


    Looking at the rtionship between the two now, it looks like they got together well without fighting¡­


    I thought I couldn''te in between them.


    However¡­ There''s nothing to stop us now?


    Justia''s rescue operation went well,


    Justia also returned to her home and met her daughter well, so her promise was also fulfilled.


    "I''m the type. Is that true?"


    "¡­"


    Justia closes her mouth.


    Now, thinking that it would be a sin to reveal her heart, he gently grabs her hand as she begins to lock the bars.


    Her hand on the table.


    Catch it gently.


    "Huh?"


    "¡­Really¡­"


    "Did you want to meet me just like you remembered back then?"


    "I wanted to meet you¡­ Hero Kim Sang-hyuk¡­"


    "Me too."


    Our eyes meet. Justia''s breath took her breath away with joy, and she was almost on the verge of tears.


    "Crane¡­"


    "I wanted to meet you too."


    "¡­"


    Because I never thought she would be this happy,


    On the other hand, I, who was just as shy, hesitated to say my next words.


    "¡­Bah, let''s eat."


    "Yes¡­"


    She didn''t say anything until she finished eating, but


    ¡­ The atmosphere¡­ It was still sweet¡­

 Chapter 518: Chapter 549-550 – Better Than My Husband

    Justia, who had finished her meal, looked much brighter, perhaps feeling refreshed by revealing all her inner thoughts.


    "What''s your best tip for getting good scores? So?"


    "Huh? Work hard to break the gravitational waves."


    "¡­"


    I was fooled¡­ He said he would give useful tips from the judges.


    "Even so, third-year student Bae Eun is handling everything, so finding gravitational waves has be difficult."


    "Currently number one?"


    "He''s a very strong candidate for Master Hunter. You should be nervous."


    Actually, I am more important than Master Hunter.


    Although there remains a fight with the goddesses¡­


    Would it be better to tell that story to Justia?


    "Can I ask you something?"


    Justia blurted out.


    "Why did you install such powers in the academy? Are you trying to earn points by receiving dirty missions from me or Ceridwen?"


    "It''s not like that. It just so happened¡­ Ah, is this a foul? Am I going to be disciplined?"


    All scores are invalidated?!


    No, it''s natural, but¡­


    What happens?


    "As long as I or Ceridwen don''t cause any problems, it''s okay for now. But I need to tell you why."


    "¡­"


    "Did you do that to do dirty things to female students? Because you had a built up sexual desire?"


    Justia frowned her pretty eyebrows and spoke with a stern expression.


    At times like this, if I say I''m excited because it''s like a dream, it would be too perverted¡­ ?


    "Tell me."


    "¡­There are goddesses targeting me at the academy."


    Now it seems I have no choice but to tell it.


    If I say that I created Onahole Academy because it was my dream, I think all the goodwill I gained will disappear.


    "Outer gods?"


    Because Justia had already experienced this, she understood quickly.


    "In terms of risk, it is more dangerous than Sione."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "First of all, just know. We have no choice but to maintain the Dog Transformation Academy. For now."


    "¡­How many civilian casualties are there now?"


    "¡­Several female students are pregnant."


    Exactly, I don''t know because I haven''t counted.


    When she thinks about the fact that there are famous idols among them, her heart feels majestic.


    "¡­Hmm. I guess it''s not because it''s absolutely necessary."


    "The atmosphere at Onahole Academy is so strange that it is unbearable¡­"


    "Who did you get pregnant today?"


    It was a fairly aggressive question.


    When I think of the names and pretty smiling faces of the girls I impregnated today, my dick reacts¡­


    I have no regrets because I sowed this pretty girl with 100% certainty that she would definitely be a good mother to my child.


    "I can''t remember the names of some people. Kang Ji-hee, and her friends who were taking lectures with her¡­"


    "I have to take responsibility properly. I will record it."


    "That''s right."


    It''s not as difficult as I thought.


    It seemed like the ''goddess'' issue was considered that important.


    ¡­


    For your information, the person I want to get pregnant the most right now is Justia.


    When our eyes meet, a strange spark flies.


    Justia blushed her cheeks and turned her head.


    "You mean she and I almost got pregnant too?"


    ''Ceridwen is already¡­''


    I had vaginal sex¡­ That too in the room¡­


    "Scoring¡­ I won''t make it a problem. Don''t do it too openly."


    "Does this mean that points earned through dog perversion are also legal?"


    "Because the points we were supposed to give ording to the regtions would have been given as a result of a slightly easier mission. In this case, there is no problem."


    Well, right now, it doesn''t seem like I can copy the score several times a day even if I earn it through perverted acts.


    The content of the mission has just changed into something perverted¡­


    Ceridwen and Justia, whosemon sense has been changed by Lucky Shuk, only distribute points by applying the new standards.


    "For example, does this mean I''m not allowed to suck Justia''s breasts and ask for 30 points?"


    "¡­What an example. If that''s the case, the points will not be recognized. We will formally request retrieval."


    Right¡­


    Is it too much to earn 30 points just by flicking a nipple? .


    "Hunter Association judges evaluate the difficulty of the questions on site and determine the score."


    "¡­Does this mean that if it''s a difficult position, you can get 30 points?"


    "I guess I''ll have to go to the academy and think about it to find out."


    "Shall we go? Now?"


    Justia was shocked and waved her hand.


    "Are you going to go to the academy together now and do a lot of dirty things?"


    "¡­"


    Hehe, it''s cute.


    "No. I feel a little sorry for my daughter."


    "I''m not sorry at all."


    "¡­ I''m gathering my sorry heart and feeling it as much as I can¡­ This isn''t something a mother would do¡­ Stealing away her daughter''s boyfriend¡­"


    Hmm.


    But¡­


    Is it really so mean for Justia to beat her daughter and stick with her?


    I don''t think so?


    "I''m saying I''m going to be a good father to Quintia. Do you have anything to feel guilty about?"


    "Puhup¡­!?"


    "I wonder if Queen Bung will call me Papa."


    "What¡­ Don''t get ahead of yourself. You''re not making fun of¡­ An older woman."


    I said yfully, holding Justia''s hand.


    "So, let''s date more seriously¡­"


    "Tsk."


    "I''m not saying that we should date as if it were a joke, but that we should even get married. This is correct."


    "That''s¡­ That''s true¡­"


    "Marriage premise."


    "Marriage¡­ What about them?"


    I n to take responsibility and take care of all the female students who got hit in the eye and got pregnant.


    The academy has adequate facilities, so care is not a problem.


    "I can''t give everyone the same amount of love. I support them as much as I can, but I don''t ask anyone to marry me."


    "¡­Because it''s me. Are you saying that?"


    "Huh."


    Justia''s cheeks were red, as if she had returned to her virgin days.


    ¡­ He''s obviously shy¡­


    At times like this, she seems like a virgin and she is lovely.


    "I didn''t even ask my daughter to marry me¡­"


    "We didn''t even talk about dating."


    "Isn''t this a dream that Sione created?"


    Sheughs as she looks at Justia, who is beginning to doubt her background.


    "Do you want me to pinch your cheek?"


    "I won''t break it like that, but¡­ Do it¡­"


    I pinched Justia''s cheek.


    Kuuk.


    "Hee, hee."


    "Does it hurt?"


    My cheeks are stretching out nicely.


    Justia nodded, stroking her cheek.


    "Those goddesses. What do they want to fight for?"


    "Maybe my life. My soul. They said they would take it to their world."


    "¡­"


    Justia spoke with a very serious expression.


    "Call me."


    "Uh?"


    "When the game starts, call me or my daughter."


    "¡­"


    "I''ll cut you. Whatever it takes."


    Deration of support from the Sword Saint. It''s pretty reassuring.


    Is it¡­


    Is there no need to try to do everything on your own?


    In the "Massacre Game," My abilities were actuallypletely sealed, so I couldn''t have gotten through it without the power of the Onaholes.


    "If you have any choice, please ask."


    I decided to leave that possibility open.


    As they left the restaurant together, Justia said as she stretched.


    "Ah, it''s refreshing to say it all¡­"


    "Shall we go to the academy together?"


    "¡­You''re trying to do what you can at the pervert academy, right?"


    "That. I don''t mind doing it here."


    Justia is slightly embarrassed.


    "¡­No points are given¡­?"


    "Follow me."


    I was excited.


    Although I am a crazy person who takes Sword Saint Justia to the park restroom,


    Even though Justia clearly knew that she was about to be asked for something sexy, she could not refuse and followed her with a shy face.


    Everything seemed somehow unrealistic, like a dream, but when I buried my face in Justia''s ridiculously huge breasts, the sense of reality came back to me as much as the explosive density.


    Haaaaa. Crazy.


    Soft¡­ ?


    "¡­Oh¡­"


    It was a nice smell of flesh that made me forget everything.


    The delicate scent fills the nasal passages, disarming the brain¡­


    I can''t think about anything else but sucking on these tits.


    "Ugh, wait a minute¡­ Ah¡­ What are you going to do?"


    You have enough strength to shake me off.


    Justia tries to be as tolerant of me as I can be, but


    She was pushed straight up to the wall.


    I lifted Justia''s one arm up and sucked her armpit and her breast generously.


    "Chwiup¡­ Zuwup¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»¡­ Activate!!


    Uses the power of dog transformation without hesitation. Justia let out a slight moan as the tingling sensation coursed through her chest, and she turned her head away as if embarrassed.


    "Huh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Give me the Sword Saint''s chest¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    p p p p.


    Justia seemed very embarrassed as I licked her smooth armpits like a dog.


    He squeezes her big breasts hard and swallows her overflowing breast milk.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp.


    Justia floundered with her eyes half-downcast as I licked her throat and enjoyed her breast milk.


    "¡­Tsk¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Geomseong''s breast milk is delicious¡­"


    "Qui, you''re not a good father to Quintia¡­ I think you have a son¡­?"


    "Jjook¡­ Joohok¡­"


    Justia''s royal Mamma gathers and flicks her nipples.


    Come on. Come on.


    "Eat slowly¡­"


    As Justia nced to see if there was anyone else in herpartment, she tentatively offered me her breast.


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Justia Maman was a huge breast that made the sounde out.


    "Even the armpits!"


    "Ah¡­ Tsk¡­"


    p p p p¡­


    Justia looks at me with her moist eyes and lifts one arm to receive her dog''s kinky armpit lick.


    "¡­Did you save me for this¡­?"


    "¡­Churururu¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Nipples, stretching¡­ Aang¡­"


    Joooook.


    I suck on her erect, thick nipples.


    The more she stimted her with her tongue, the more Justia arched her back, feeling with her breasts¡­


    ''These are really sexy breasts¡­''


    What is Justia''s Onahole talent?


    I see at least SS level or higher¡­


    When she gets tired of just sucking, she rubs and puts her hand in. Her big breasts seemed to suck my hands in.


    Rub it, rub it.


    "¡­Put out your chest."


    "¡­"


    Justia did as she was told and offered her breast.


    As I continued to open her armpits, she raised both arms as if she were ready to stand¡­


    With moist eyes, she looks up at me and teases her breasts.


    Rub it, rub it.


    "Yes, Ok¡­!"


    You like being massaged hard¡­


    Even though I squeezed it to the point where it looked painful, Justia seemed to rx and ept my touch of her breasts in a pleasant way.


    "Ha¡­ Ha. Tsk¡­ Okay¡­"


    "Good?"


    Justia muttered nkly.


    "My husband¡­ Didn''t hit me this hard¡­"


    "¡­"


    I flinch.


    The hand stops.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Justia, who hade to her senses, looked away and spoke as if she was hurriedly taking care of things.


    "I''m sorry. I brought up my husband for no reason¡­"


    "No¡­ Please do more."


    Her dick sucks like crazy. It seemed as if all the pre-cum in her body wasing out.


    I can do better than Justia''s husband¡­ !


    "¡­He didn''t squeeze his chest enough to leave a handprint¡­"


    "But, do you like this?"


    "¡­"


    Wow.


    "Huh, huh."


    As Justia''s breasts were squeezed as if being exploited, she let out an obscene moan that she could not hide.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ I like it¡­ Ugh¡­ Rain, I''m notparing, but¡­ This is a bit more¡­ My taste¡­"


    "That''s right¡­ If you''re in a rtionship with Justia, you can''t avoid talking about her husband¡­"


    The red-haired swordswoman held out herrge, soft breasts, her milk flowing, and took a deep breath.


    "Do you like it better when I touch you?"


    "Hak¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Don''t ask me that¡­"


    Wow¡­


    He asks Justia while milking her ording to her preference.


    "Oh¡­ Oh Ok¡­"


    Justia''s extremely sexy body¡­ It''s awesome.


    "Sanghyuk likes it better when you touch him."


    "Can you say so clearly?"


    "I don''t know¡­ You are my first love¡­ But when I came out, I felt like I already had a husband¡­"


    Yes. This is what we talked about at the cafe.


    Justia can be seen as not being able to adapt to either side.


    So.


    Even more so, she¡­ She seemed to be able to speak without hesitation.


    "¡­Ugh¡­ 10 times better than my husband¡­?"


    It means saying that you are better than your husband,paring and honestly taking sides.

 Chapter 519: Chapter 551-552 – Taming Mommy’s Pussy in Daughter’s Bed

    Do you like this y?


    I feel sorry for your dead husband, but Justia says I was her first love when she was a girl.


    "Ah¡­What did I say¡­"


    "Justia, the faithful mother of Quintia"


    It''s quite lovely to see her wandering between "Justia, the girl who fell in love with the hero Kim Sang-hyuk".


    Both are real.


    I have no intention of disparaging one side as fake. It''s just that both of them were really real feelings¡­


    Thetter only gets stronger as I suck on Justia''s breasts and make love to her.


    Churrurururup. Chuuup.


    "Ah, this. It''s good as an after-meal dessert¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Yes, clothes¡­"


    p p p p.


    Burying her face in Justia''s armpits, sucking on her breasts.


    Every time she gently touched me, the milk that had umted on her breasts spurted out with force.


    It is breast milk with a deep sweet taste¡­


    I stuck my nose in it and sucked it hard with the force of scraping it off.


    The corners of Justia''s mouth slightly turned up uncontrobly.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ? Ah, ah. Chu-chu, boobs ? doesn''t even give you points¡­"


    "Chururururu. Give me a score. Not the Hunter Test score. Justia''s score¡­"


    "100 points¡­ Hak¡­ Haaa¡­ Ugh¡­ Suck it all. Sanghyuk¡­? Drink all the milk from my breasts."


    "Chuck¡­Chuck¡­Chuck¡­"


    Such big and firm breasts.


    I don''t think I''ll get tired of it even if I wash it all day. After her return to society, Justia, who must have been lonely without her husband, lifts her heart.


    Churururururu.


    "Heeeee!!"


    "I will be your husband, Justia."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ? Breasts, hmm ? It feels good¡­ It''s strangely thrilling¡­ Ah, my hair is turning white¡­"


    At that time.


    With a clunk, the park bathroom door opened.


    "Hig!?"


    I stood naturally and covered Justia''s body.


    Did you make a U-turn and leave?


    "Huh? You said you were going to the bathroom?"


    A voice heard from outside.


    "Oh¡­ No. There are a lot of people inside."


    "¡­"


    Haha. This. I caused a nuisance.


    I became a sword master with an S-ss hero.


    "Uh¡­ Um¡­ I''ll leave after this¡­"


    "You can even drink breast milk."


    I just gently cupped her soft breasts with my hands, and milk leaked from her nipples.


    Justia''s eyes were wide open as she felt her breasts bing more sensitive. I love how dazed she is, as if she''s just discovering the world''s happy pleasures for the first time.


    "Ha¡­ Hak¡­"


    As expected, it''s like a perverted power.


    Is it possible to reach peak breast milk?


    "It would be a waste to leave it behind. I''ll wash it all away."


    "Okay¡­"


    Justia raised her arms.


    I bent down her body and gathered her milk in one ce and sucked it hard.


    Flick her tongue to hit her nipple, or bring her lips together and suck on it.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Justia floundered with her eyes open, as if in a good mood,


    She looked at the bathroom door to see if anyone wasing¡­


    Once she was sure no one was around, she put out her chest and buried me.


    "Chuck¡­Chuck¡­ Chuwup¡­"


    5 minutes passed¡­ ?


    "Yes, yes¡­ Breast milk¡­ Continues¡­ Toe out¡­"


    "That''s right. I guess it''s because the rice bowl is big."


    "Hmm¡­ Ugh¡­ Don''t call me a breadbasket?"


    "Jju¡­Jju¡­Jjuuuuu¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Don''t do that thing where you stand up and squeal¡­ Go away¡­ Go to my chest¡­"


    Sigh.


    I cupped Justia''s breasts and sucked on both of her pink nipples.


    "Ook¡­?"


    Even though I tell you not to do it, it sounds like you are asking me to do it.


    When I buried one of her breasts up to the soft opening like a real baby and sucked up the breast milk with the force of her mouth, Justia''s cheeks turned red and she grabbed my head¡­


    Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­ Chuuup¡­


    The world is sucking milk in peace¡­


    I sucked until the bucket was empty, and both breast nipples stood erect and came out of my mouth.


    "Ha¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­ Haa¡­"


    Justia said, draping the strap of her underwear over her shoulder.


    "¡­Ate it all¡­?"


    "It was tasty."


    "Let''s go out."


    We left the park restroom at a fast pace, as if running away.


    I felt relieved for a moment after reaching the walking trail.


    Justia gave me a stern reprimand while poking my side.


    "¡­Transformation."


    Sigh.


    Justia gets a peek at her tell-tale cleavage.


    Her bountiful breasts bulging beneath her neat corbones feel even more erotic.


    I think it''s because I bit and sucked it just a little while ago.


    "Can I look forward to a mother-daughter rice bowl meal?"


    "Are you saying this out loud? I''m afraid you''re a trash hero who attacked the princess first¡­"


    Huh? Princess? That¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Justia was startled and stuttered over her words.


    "Well, it was a fake world. That was. No. I was confused for a moment. Forget it."


    "It''s not fake."


    I kissed Justia''s forehead.


    Justia looks anxious.


    She must have never shown herself like this in front of her daughter.


    "It''s okay. Justia."


    Face each other and hold her hand tightly.


    Justia''s agitation quickly subsided.


    "It was real that you met me there, and this ce is also real."


    "¡­"


    "It''s a littlete, but wee."


    "¡­Thank you. For speaking kindly."


    I think this one was very appropriate.


    Theforting and warm words that Justia needed.


    Pure love!


    It feels like her heart is warming.


    However, apart from the warmth, her cock had already reached its limit due to the erotic sucking, showing off her outline as if it was poking through her pants.


    Justia nced at my cock. No, in fact she almost saw it out loud.


    [In front of this, there is perverted love-love sex?]


    After a long time, I saw a stone tablet with N-chan''s message engraved on the floor of the walkway.


    ¡­ Which direction is it? It''s a ce I don''t know.


    While I was looking at the directions engraved on the floor, Justia suddenly led me in that direction.


    "Justia?"


    "Do you want to go home?"


    ¡­ She thought her dick was going to explode.


    Her child''s mother rustled like a college student who had just started living on her own. Seducing me with my smile and gestures!


    Quintia is going crazy because she wants to make me her dad?


    Her kid''s mom invites me to her house, where she lives alone with her daughter?


    "I reject her if she sees me as her child''s mother."


    And then Justia, embarrassed, pours out her excuses.


    "If you look at Justia back then¡­ Phew¡­ I can''t even think of words¡­!"


    "Continue."


    Justia muttered curiously as she looked at my groaning cock.


    "I don''t think I have properly thanked you for saving me yet¡­"


    Just go home.


    Standing there with her strange excitement on the verge of bursting, I watched her press the code to the door lock, exposing her defenseless backside.


    In her room, where her strange air hovers, Justia fixes her hair¡­ She said as she stored her sword on her waist against the wall.


    "¡­Your daughter will be in the academy dormitory¡­"


    I immediately hugged Justia from behind.


    "Crane."


    "Let''s have sex."


    While massaging her breasts, she rubs her erect dick on her ass. Justia spoke soothingly to me and kissed her cheek.


    "Hold on a little. I''ll take it off now¡­"


    "You''re not saying you didn''t call me for sex?"


    "¡­Hmm."


    Jooup. Jooup.


    Even while Justia is taking off her clothes, she goes wild, sucking her ears and massaging her breasts.


    Justia clung to me and took off her clothes little by little as I sexually exploited her.


    Justia finally gets her naked¡­


    "And¡­"


    Amazing breast milk¡­


    What a body¡­ Seeing Justia standing there looking embarrassed, I licked her pre-cum.


    Definitely Zenobia level¡­


    It''s impossible to be a heroine mother with such a bad body¡­


    "You take it off too¡­"


    Slurp.


    I took off my t-shirt and pulled down my pants.


    "Tsk¡­"


    "How do youpare to your husband?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Justia admired my cock.


    "¡­My husband''s gun looks like a baby pepperpared to this¡­"


    Good.


    Justia fingers her cock, objectivelyparing her husband and me without guilt.


    "I''m just telling the truth without any emotion."


    "Good. Keep making me feel that way."


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Huh."


    Nowadays, Justia does not feel guilty about making harshparisons between her husband and me.


    I guess it''s because after the Yurin Ok experience, her consciousness became separate from that of the married woman, Justia.


    Was that why?


    Justia, with shiny red hair and plump breasts sticking out, calmly looked at my dick and said,


    "Without anyparison, I think it''s already ended in your victory."


    [Justia?Onahole talent rank updated, under investigation]


    [Justia?SSS+Rank]


    "If you put Sanghyuk''s dick inside me¡­"


    Justia measured the length of my cock with both her hands, took it, and pressed it against her own womb.


    "Wow¡­ I think my body will be an onahole just for this dick¡­"


    Pre-cum is dripping from the innocent actions of Onahole.


    "Thank you for saving me, how are you going to repay me?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    Justia turns around and sticks out her butt¡­


    "¡­I''ll stroke your dick over here and make you feel good¡­?"


    She naturally takes her big ass and rubs it on the cock.


    Ah~~ My skin is crazy¡­


    I put my dick between Justia''s sturdy buttocks and rubbed it, and it felt like I was cumming just from that¡­


    If you try to find the pussy hole and insert it¡­


    Kuuk¡­


    Just when I was about to hit her pussy with her center of gravity¡­


    Justia dodged her butt, slightly deflecting it.


    At the same time, she gently rubs my dick with her ass as if it were giving me a treat.


    "Quickly, let me pierce Quintia''s hole."


    "Hey, look at what I''m saying. You should wear a condom¡­"


    "Ah."


    Condom¡­


    "There is?"


    "There is, but¡­"


    I took a condom out of my inventory and tried to put it on her ns¡­


    After noticing Justia, he sneakily inserts it into her pussy hole¡­


    With raw dick.


    "Did you put it in?"


    "Huh¡­"


    I put my dick in it.


    Justia thrust her ass back in relief.


    "Now? Let''s getfortable inside quickly?"


    Thank you ?


    I forcefully inserted my erect cock into Justia''s cunt.


    After oveing the strong resistance and slipping inside her jubobot, Justia''s heated pussy gave my cock a huge squeeze.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    "Ngoc!?"


    Justia seemed to sense something about her right away and tightened her pussy tremendously.


    "Why didn''t you wear a condom¡­"


    "It''s just a joke. Should I wear it now?"


    "¡­"


    Knock, knock.


    With a no-cone cock, insert it deeply and gently hit it against the buttocks.


    Justia got a pat on her bottom and she didn''t know what to do¡­


    Bang, bang, bang?


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Don''t forget to hang the knife on the wall¡­"


    Be scared.


    After hearing that, he grabs Justia''s wrist and pounds her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "Oh my¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ You wanted to have sex with me so much. How did you hold back then¡­?"


    "At that time, Evangeline was taking care of my dick."


    "Now you''re only looking at my pussy¡­?"


    Shake it ?


    Justiaes shaking her ass gently.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob?


    "Huh. Just for today. It''s okay if everyone bumps into me just for today¡­"


    "Can I have sex with a raw dick?"


    "If we date on the premise of marriage¡­ A woman should do this much¡­?"


    This is a very good and healthy idea.


    Okay. You promised the future¡­ She is a little more shameless, pressing her ns against Justia''s nursery.


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­ Ah¡­ Stirring it all the way there¡­ Really¡­?"


    "I like you. Justia¡­"


    "¡­Tsk¡­ Ah¡­ I like it too¡­?"


    Kkook kkook?


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ?


    Justia''s plump buttocks wave. Bang, bang, he cheerfully bumps her back and inserts his dick deep into her.


    Ah~~ Your dick sucks.


    The dick won''t stop sucking. My cock, which was thickly coated with Justia''s pussy juice, was easily sucked inside.


    It was worth sucking on her tits on the way¡­


    Justia meticulously strokes my cock as it swings into her pussy hole¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t stand it¡­ I feel like my brain is melting¡­ You¡­ You¡­ Why is your dick so good¡­"


    "Is it better than your previous husband?"


    "Yes, much better¡­"


    Oh my.


    Justia''s sturdy buttes out to greet you as if asking for more dick thrusting.


    I immediately bumped into her waist.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ The sex I''ve had with her husband so far¡­ I might have already won it all¡­ ?"


    Exposed to the sleazy rear pounding sex, with her tits bouncing and shaking, Justia flinched¡­


    "Putting it in deep¡­ Ah¡­ I thought, "This is how the vagina is used to feel"¡­ I feel like I''ve finally figured it out¡­"


    "Can''t this be done with baby peppers?"


    When I pushed it deep into Justia''s pussy hole, a fountain of water spurted out with great force.


    Pchutchu? Pchutpchutpchut?


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh! No¡­ It can''t be like this with baby peppers¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­? Ah¡­"


    "I''ll use Justia''s pussy properly."


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    As I sat on her calm buttocks and pumped them with a bunch of dicks, Justia arched her back and threw her head back in surprise.


    "Oh? Ohhooooot!?"


    Cheap? Cheap? Cheap? Cheap?


    "Ok, oh ok?? Oh, wait, wait a minute? Ohho?? A strange noise ising out¡­"


    Ah, Justia''s Ohogoe. It sucks¡­


    "It''s okay, Justia. It''s polite to have sex like that these days."


    "Ah¡­ Really¡­? Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I can''t stand it¡­ Ah¡­ This¡­"


    I keep pumping Justia''s dick, which came down hesitantly, aiming at her pussy hole!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ok¡­ Clothes! Ok! Ok! Ohhhhh¡­"


    Justia''s low-pitched pussy has arrived¡­ ?


    It''s okay if you only have high tones. Also.


    "You''re good at it? That''s it!"


    Grabbing Justia''s breasts while praising them.


    It''s soft¡­ I can''t stand the feeling of this heavy thing piling up in my hands.


    Rub it.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    "Uh, yes¡­ Kyaaa¡­!"


    Lift Justia without undoing the insertion.


    Just like that, I had Justia show me around to her room.


    "Where is your room?"


    "Hey¡­ Wait¡­ Why are you going somewhere else?"


    "Is this Quintia''s room?"


    Come on¡­


    My pussy tightened tightly.


    "Now, wait a minute. This is my daughter''s room."


    "I know."


    Swish.


    Throw Justia onto Quintia''s bed.


    It''s a pink nket. Cute.


    Justia covered her face with her hands and said nothing, as if she were ashamed¡­


    "Doing it here? No¡­"


    I climbed on top of Justia,


    I dipped my dick deep into the pussy hole.


    See you¡­ ??


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Justia tilts her head back and sticks out her tongue.


    With her mating press form, her heavy balls are patted against her perineum, and her waist is vibrating carefully.


    "Are you sure you can''t?"


    "¡­Hi¡­ It''s so¡­ Marriage¡­ Life¡­ Is about adjusting to each other¡­"


    "Can I look at it?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Cheap chook chook ??


    "My daughter''s pussy is cumming in her bed!"


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    Shameless sex right away!


    As he quickly prated Justia''s defenseless pussy hole, juices sshed onto Quintia''s bed.


    Justia curled her lips and let out herst breath. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Cum in Justia''s pussy!!"


    Tsk bob tsk tsk tsk bob tsk tsk bob!


    I pounded her pussy with my heavy balls and pushed my dick deep inside Justia and ejacted inside her.


    Tsk¡­


    Byururururut! Byurururururu¡­ !!


    "Oh? oh? ohh? ok?"


    Tteum? Tteum? Byurururururururu?


    Thick semen is vigorously poured into Justia''s pussy, marking it.


    Get pregnant. Get pregnant!


    "Tell me how you feel now, Justia."


    "W-what are my thoughts. I''m in my right mind right now?"


    "Hurry."


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob?


    When I got her to answer by stroking her pussy, Justia rolled her eyes and blinked.


    "Even if my husband dies, I''ll still have sex that I can''t do¡­ I''ll go to the pussy?"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­


    "Ah¡­ Now¡­ I, what¡­?"


    "I said something very dirty¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I see you are cumming so much in your pussy¡­ I see¡­??"


    Justia clung to me with both her arms and legs.


    "In my world¡­ The only real people are you and Quintia¡­ I found out that today."


    "Why are you taking out my ''real dick''?"


    ¡­ Phew, Justia bursts outughing.


    Justia seemed to want her pussy to puff up even more¡­


    She lifted her butt up and said flirtatiously¡­


    "My pussy¡­ Tame it. Teach me your real cock¡­"


    I fixed my posture and had a lot of sex on Quintia''s bed¡­


    1 hour, 2 hours¡­


    When the feeling of ejaction builds up, it''s time to entrust the dick to Justia''s pussy and keep cumming.


    The strange thing is, after activelyparing her to her husband in the beginning¡­


    Now Justia no longer mentions her husband.

 Chapter 520: Chapter 553 – Scolded by My Daughter

    ¡­ Early evening. Quintia''s room.


    Continuing sex sowing sincerity in Justia''s pussy ?


    My dick was stretched to its limit¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Fascinating red hair and crimson eyes.


    A beautiful woman with fair skin and big breasts¡­


    Justia was crushed under me, her pussy was popping¡­


    She is having her pussy pounded one-sidedly and her eyes are covered.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    Just shake her waist and insert your dick¡­


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ Clothes¡­!!"


    Justia curls her lips and exhales. I love how she climaxes with her thick dick stuck in her pussy.


    The more she listens to her husband, the more sensitive she bes. I honestly don''t like her.


    As a man, I naturally think that I would like to be the first.


    With the intention of training her into a cheat-level cock, she shoves the shameless perverted cock into her pussy.


    See you¡­ !!


    "Hmph¡­!!"


    Exposed to her dog''s kinky mating press, Justia writhed on her daughter''s bed.


    Patting her with his heavy balls,


    What are you going to do if you insert your dick deep inside?


    "I''m cumming in Justia''s pussy¡­!!"


    Burrrrut¡­ Burrrrut¡­ !! Byrrrr!!


    I kissed Justia while vulgarly spraying her pussy.


    Her lips press together and her tongue clings to them.


    Both of them had no shame and were in close contact on Quintia''s bed¡­


    They continue to have intense sex, filling the baby''s room with thick semen.


    Even while I was leaving my cock in my vagina, Justia was squeezing and begging my cock.


    "Do more¡­ Make my pussy pop more¡­"


    "I''m squeezing my dick now that I''m a mother."


    "My name is Justia¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak


    Breeding press ON again¡­ !


    "Ohh¡­!!"


    "Justia. Stick out your pussy!"


    "Yes?"


    Justia loved it, wiggling her feet happily.


    It was then¡­


    "Mom. Are you home?"


    ¡­ As if I had received the blessings of Lucky Shun.


    Although I roughly expected it, Quintia appeared at the house just like the clich¨¦.


    "Oh¡­"


    Come on!!


    Justia''s pussy was extremely tight, and all of her semen was scraped from the bottom of her balls.


    Viewuuut. Viewuuut.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ My daughter is here. Get out of the way¡­"


    Justia''s pussy trying to escape from her mating press form by tilting her big butt from side to side,


    I took a picture and poked at the hole as if to show off.


    Jjibob jjibob jjibob jjibob jjibob!


    "Where are you going to run away now?"


    "Okay¡­ Ok! Ok¡­ Ok! Ok¡­ Ohhhhh!! I''m not trying to run away, Aang? Don''t chase my pussy?"


    "Mom?"


    I''m sorry, Quintia¡­


    Your mom is my onahole now¡­


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Ohho¡­ No¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Stop piercing my pussy hole¡­? Clothes? Ohho? Hooh?"


    Sex¡­ !!!


    He inserts his cock into Justia''s pleasant pussy hole without stopping.


    Kkuk kkuk¡­


    Push your dick deep into the slippery pussy hole, and hit the baby''s room¡­


    While patting the perineum with my balls, I focus on the fucking dick.


    The vulgar sounds echoed ceaselessly in the room.


    "Jade¡­! Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade?"


    "Senior Sanghyuk was there too?"


    Ah.


    A trembling voice, as if she already knew the other man.


    I''m sorry, Quintia.


    It would be a shock to see your mom getting so excited and getting her pussy pounded by me¡­


    You''re all grown up now, right?


    You are old enough to know and understand that mom and dad have sex!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    She stirs her pussy wildly at short intervals, making Justia''s resistance meaningless.


    Justia,pletely disarmed in front of her daughter, squirted her cunt at me.


    Pushuuuuu!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh!! Make your pussy go away, ah, ah, make your pussy go away in front of my daughter¡­!!"


    "Justia! Justia!!"


    Justia''s prick, hit by my prick, bounces up and down on the stic bed mat.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    I vulgarly dipped my dick into Justia''s pussy as she came out to meet me.


    Perverted dog sex.


    The animal-like coption that only cares about stroking the root of the dick through the pussy hole is revealed to Quintia.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Quintia¡­ Are you here?! Wait¡­ I''m having pussy sex with your mom¡­"


    "Senior and Mom¡­ When did we¡­ Go out to eat like that?"


    "Justia dragged me into the house waving her butt cheekily¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Justia loses the opportunity to protest in front of her daughter and gets her pussy shaved.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh!! Bah, she''s shaking her ass right away¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ No¡­ I''m not trying to tease her that much just for sex, we''re talking properly¡­!"


    "You seduced me by letting me suck your breasts!! Just hit my pussy!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!!


    "Hooooot? Pussy Joaaa? Pussy Joaaaaa?? Poke me with your cock, please make my pussy pop? Ah, ah, cock, I love cock?"


    "Do you like having pussy in your daughter''s bed?!"


    "Good!"


    Oooh.


    The slippery green pussy feels incredibly tight¡­ !


    As I press my cock, which has been meticulously coated with pussy juice, into Justia''s big ass, I press against her waist,


    A cock sucker sets her brain on fire like an explosion. It was a truly thrilling pussy.


    Ha, I''m being squeezed again¡­


    While Quintia was staring at me with her cheeks turning bright red, I cast seed again on Justia''s pussy.


    Byurururururut!!


    "You didn''t even use a condom? Mom¡­"


    "Huh¡­!!"


    Kkook, kkook¡­ ?


    Wow? Byulurururut? Byulururut??


    "I just put it on for pregnancy sex¡­"


    Now, he slowly swings his waist and hits the head of Justia''s prick as if he were cumming into her pussy.


    Chaap, chaap, chaap ?


    Justia was at a loss as the length of her cock plunged deep into her pussy.


    "Oh, oh oh oh."


    Justia''s low-pitched pussy? What a bitch?


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    "Jade, Jade? Jade?"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob ?


    I put my dick in it while pressing the pussy that is climaxing like crazy.


    "That too in my bed¡­ That''s shameless, Senpai¡­"


    "You know I''m a pervert."


    "I know, but¡­ Ugh¡­ Mom can''t be like this¡­"


    Insert your dick into Justia''s fluttering pussy!


    See you!!


    "Five grains!!"


    "How is it, Justia?"


    "I''m happy¡­? Quintia. Thank you¡­?"


    Whoa.


    My pussy tastes like rice¡­


    I continued to press my back against Justia''s slippery, tight pussy.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    We could have sex all day¡­ I can''t stop feeling cocky¡­


    "I came here just in case¡­ Ugh¡­ Really, my mom is trying to persuade senior Sanghyuk to do it¡­"


    "Justia is also a pussy that gets lonely easily. Didn''t you know?"


    "¡­"


    "S-sorry. Quintia¡­? Uh, mom? Oh, oh-ho?? I''ll go back after receiving as much pussy as he wants?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    "Ah, I''m cumming in your pussy again¡­ Justia!!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please cum in my pussy¡­ In my pussy¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    He plunges his cock deep into Justia''s pussy and thick semen pours out with force as if a faucet was turned on.


    Now the uterus is full and the vagina ispletely coated with semen, and the semen that was so full that it puts pressure on the vagina is pushed out.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    I whipped Justia''s creamy pussy proudly.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­"


    Squeak¡­ Knock knock¡­ Squeak¡­


    Pussy shake is delicious¡­ Shake your waist against the melted creamy pussy to mix it up¡­


    Ah, I like cock¡­ It won''t stop sucking.


    Put it tightly in Justia''s pussy and enjoy the luxury¡­


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Watching Justia being overwhelmed by her pussy being pounded vulgarly, Quintia was gently massaging her breasts and her pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Ah, this mother and daughter¡­


    It drives people crazy¡­


    "Senior¡­"


    I pulled out my handsome cock, opened Justia''s legs wide, and showed it off to Quintia.


    Justia doesn''t even have the strength to raise her legs, so she flops around in front of her daughter, showing off her happy pussy and twitching her strong thigh muscles.


    "Are you two doing well? Quintia."


    "¡­Yes¡­ Thanks to you, senior."


    "Should I say sorry for having sex with Justia?"


    "¡­No¡­ Because mom deserves to be happy¡­ Ugh¡­ I didn''t know you would have sex in my room so openly."


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Quintia continued to massage her breasts while passively groping her pussy over her panties.


    "Did you feel dirty?"


    "Mom¡­ It was so good¡­ Senior''s cock¡­"


    "Oh? Ah¡­?"


    Justia was still half-fazed.


    At that sight, Quintia felt intensely¡­ She seemed aroused.


    "Watching her mother get eaten like her dog, she''s such a shitty daughter, this is so¡­"


    "No¡­"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Why are you touching my pussy?"


    "Because it''s so stimting¡­"


    I gestured to Quintia, patting Justia''s thighs with her palms.


    "Do you want toe and see?"


    A daughter who gets excited seeing her mother being eaten¡­


    Give Quintia a chance.


    Queen Tia quietly came and sat next to me.


    And then¡­


    I take a close look at the burning pussy hole where my dick was sliding in and out so much just moments ago.


    "Uh¡­ Uhm¡­"


    Justia strained her thighs to close her legs, but in the wake of it, a glob of her cum leaked out of her pussy like a waterfall.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything, but my pussy is climaxing¡­"


    "That''s because I''m still feeling it."


    My erect dick also has a great presence.


    Quintia this guy¡­


    Mom''s pussy is very exciting.


    "It''s the hole where Quintia came out. Look."


    "It''s a small hole that looks like it would be difficult even for my two fingers¡­"


    "Do you want to put it in? Ask politely."


    "Mom¡­ Can I put her finger in mom''s pussy that was fucked by senior Sanghyuk¡­?"


    "¡­"


    I flinch. I flinch.


    Justia is panting with her tongue out.


    Because Isabe was sentenced to 3 hours of sticky mating press that was difficult to endure.


    Carly couldn''t stand this either and screamed loudly.


    "Put your finger in it."


    I teach Quintia.


    Quintia carefully inserted her finger.


    Spat¡­


    Semen flows out.


    Soon Quintia began probing with her fingers inside Justia''s pussy.


    "Ugh¡­ Curds¡­ Wow¡­ Pussy¡­ Ah¡­ It''s sensitive¡­"


    "Mom¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Qu, Quintia¡­?"


    "¡­Mom, it''s nice¡­ Having sex with senior Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Cow, you can''t touch it¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak.


    I was also surprised by the unexpectedly aggressive nature of her daughter''s hand movements.


    Justia climaxes as her sensitive pussy is attacked.


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Quintia¡­"


    "What if I get pregnant and make a younger sibling without consulting with me?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ha, but¡­ I''ll try to raise you well¡­?"


    "¡­I don''t want to. I''ll eat it all."


    Quintia spoke in a tantrum like her child,


    Suddenly she took Justia''s pussy in her mouth and moaned¡­


    I started sucking the thick cum I had cum into my mouth.


    "Ugh, hyaaaaang!!"


    Justia was startled and jumped up.


    But Quintia did not let Justia go and sucked her pussy¡­


    Softly.


    But she definitely stole the semen inside her with her mouth¡­


    "¡­Mom. Without even discussing it with me¡­Jjuup¡­You won''t let me have a younger sibling¡­"


    "Hee, hee¡­ I''m sorry for not discussing it with you¡­ Oh¡­ Oh no¡­ You can''t chu-choo with your younger siblings¡­"


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Do you think I''ll let my mom''s egg be raped?"


    Her heart feels great as she listens to the amazing conversation between mother and daughter.


    Quintia cleansed Justia''s pussy with her tongue.


    I was leisurely watching the situation unfold while touching Justia''s chest¡­


    "Jjung¡­ Jjung¡­ Jjung¡­"


    Quintia, who had finished cleaning Justia''s vagina, looked back at me.


    "Senior¡­"


    "Oh? Did I do something wrong too?"


    "Please use a condom. Properly¡­ Don''t you want to spend the night? We''re not a teenage couple blinded by sexual desire."


    "¡­Cough¡­"


    She had no idea that she would immediately be pointed out for having sex during pregnancy.


    "You hate your little brother?"


    "I don''t like things thate out of nowhere. So I washed them all¡­"


    Licking.


    The sperm would have already reached the egg anyway, but Quintia sucking Justia''s pussy to prevent her from getting pregnant was a pretty disgusting sight¡­


    She herself licks her lower lip and feels satisfied.


    Justia was wincing with her legs wide open, chewing her cud and thinking about what had happened to her¡­


    "Is it okay if I suck Mom''s pussy myself?"


    "Mom, everywhere is pretty and clean. It''s okay."


    Hmm. That is correct.


    "Please use a condom, senior¡­ If you are going to date my mom."


    "¡­Yeah, right."


    "Do I have to call you daddy now?"


    I flinch.


    The daughter of a sword saint with red hair and innocent eyes that are different from Justia.


    When she was in first grade, she was just frail, but now she is quite¡­


    Her breasts were also big.


    "Dad?"


    "¡­"


    I held Quintia''s hand.


    "¡­Are you going to have sex with my grown daughter?"


    "Oh, no¡­"


    I am a little taken aback by Quintia''s bold remarks.


    Queen Tia puts her ass on my cock and hugs me from behind.


    "I liked her before my mom¡­"


    "¡­Quintia."


    "Senior, he became a father¡­"


    Although I sigh with regret,


    She doesn''t seem that intimidated.


    She actually seems to be slightly happy. Quintia, you''re quite excited¡­ ?


    "At school, I''m a senior. At home, I''m a dad."


    "¡­"


    My heart is pounding.


    "Right?"


    "¡­That''s right¡­"


    I had a feeling of a new rtionship.

 Chapter 521: Chapter 554-555 – Not My Brother!

    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with


    arts and picture collections


    in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    Enjoy!!


    Justia, who was in a state of fainting for a moment after being sucked by her daughter,


    After a while she came to her senses¡­


    She greeted me again at her minimally formal dinner table.


    "It''s my new dad. Quintia¡­ She¡­ Decided to date today¡­"


    "¡­I witnessed the scene."


    "¡­"


    I attended the same academy as Quintia,


    I had sex with Quintia''s mom.


    Because of that, the genealogy has be quite twisted¡­


    "¡­I was hoping my dad would be there too, but it turned out well."


    "Ah, ahaha¡­"


    Justia smiled awkwardly.


    Even if you look at me with eyes asking for help¡­


    "Quintia. Please take care of me¡­"


    "I called you senior until lunch today¡­"


    Cough¡­


    Is this a punishment for having Queen Tia as her audience while having sex openly?


    It was Justia and I who had no choice but to receive the attacks of Quintia, who fiercely pushed us with a punching bag.


    "¡­In the evening, Dad¡­"


    "Well, if it''s awkward, you don''t have to suddenly change it like that, right?"


    "No. I saw you two having sex, so I have no choice but to change. But it''s too early to make a sister."


    "¡­Uh, uhm. I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t say it properly. He¡­ Inserted¡­"


    "¡­It''s okay if mom refuses."


    Justia shamefully ced her bottom on her chair and rubbed her skin¡­


    "That¡­"


    I liked it so I couldn''t tell them to take it out. Justia¡­


    I remember the sweet atmosphere of that time, and our eyes meet.


    I held her hand too.


    Come on.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Quintia quietly watches us doing our dirty tricks.


    "Baby, does rice fit your taste buds, Sanghyuk?"


    Justia suddenly asked.


    "It''s delicious. My favorite food is Korean food."


    It is a chicken dish with self-made broth, and the vor is quite luxurious, probably due to the red wine sauce used.


    Although it doesn''t have the familiar feel of Hyejeong or Jeyuk, it''s nice to feel Justia''s taste in this.


    "What were you two talking about when you made eye contact like that? Just in one day."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Justia was the best at the academy.


    Now Justia is watching her daughter.


    "Hmm¡­ The stories we had¡­ In Yurin-ok¡­"


    "Did you¡­ Do it there too?"


    "No. At that time, Justia, she was in a state where she couldn''t believe everything."


    "¡­"


    Justia looked back and forth between me and her daughter and smiled happily.


    "But you two came to save me¡­ I''m happy now."


    "I don''t need to be here anymore, right?"


    "You mean that? Queen."


    "Tch¡­"


    Maybe it''s because it''s at home, but Quintia seems to look better than before.


    "She pretended to be all kinds ofdies at the academy."


    "What."


    "As expected, this suits the Queen better."


    "Queen''s side, Queen''s side. Don''t do it¡­ Because they''re all grown up¡­"


    I put the green pepper, which I had put aside in a corner earlier, on a fork along with the meat, and handed it to Quintia.


    "Eat this when you grow up."


    "Tsk¡­ You''re openly pretending to be Papa¡­"


    "Are you going to confront Papa?"


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Tsk tsk. Okay.


    This is the queen I knew.


    "Ah, do it."


    "Ah¡­"


    Queen Tia was sobbing after eating the vegetables she had been avoiding¡­


    "Quinn needs her dad."


    "¡­It''s delicious, Papa."


    "Your eyes are rebellious."


    "¡­Joy."


    After eating, help wash the dishes.


    If it had been Hyejeong or Serena, there would have been a fuss telling them to leave it to them, saying they weren''ting into the kitchen¡­


    It''s a little different here. The two of us keep making eye contact while washing dishes that we could have done alone.


    "¡­"


    Justiaes with her ass pressed against¡­


    "It''s nice to see you ying well with Quintia¡­"


    "Have you fallen in love again?"


    "Yeah. Totally my type."


    "I love you, Justia."


    Surprise attack!


    Justia lowers her head with her red cheeks, then she musters up the courage to look at me again.


    "Ah¡­ I love you too¡­"


    "I need to soak this in some water and then clean it with a steel sponge."


    "I''ll do it¡­"


    "Let''s do it together¡­"


    Rubbing her hand for no reason.


    Afterwards, it became like we just turned on the water and looked into each other''s eyes.


    "I''m going back to the academy. You two can rest as much as you want."


    "¡­Kwi, Quintia. Are you going to the academy?"


    "Yes. There''s no reason toe anyway, but I came here just for a moment¡­"


    As I left the front door, Quintia threatened me.


    "Not yet my little brother, Papa."


    "¡­Cough. Okay."


    "Be sure to use a condom, Mom too."


    "Uh, yes¡­ I''ll have sex while using a condom¡­"


    "Have fun!"


    Quintia shouted coolly and left.


    ¡­ It''s quite a 4-dimensional thing.


    Quintia, after shedding her public speaking girl image, is full of anomalous lines that do not fit her girlish appearance.


    If that''s the charm, then it''s charm.


    "Do you have a condom? Should I buy one?"


    Justia looks at me.


    "Yes. Are you really going to use a condom?"


    "I should write it¡­ Um, seeing Quintia talk like that¡­"


    "Does he not want the love that was supposed to go to him to go to his younger brother? It''s something a child would imagine."


    "No¡­ She might want to get pregnant herself first¡­"


    What kind of crazy talk is that? Mother!?


    "Oh¡­"


    As I was shocked, Justia btedly covered her mouth as well.


    "Did I say something strange?"


    "Her daughter and her mother¡­ Are you saying she''s doing that to get pregnant with Papa''s baby first¡­?"


    "Maybe¡­"


    A moment of silence.


    ¡­ When I imagined it, what she saw before my eyes was so incredibly erotic that it was dizzying.


    Her daughter wanted to have pregnancy sex with me first so she was sucking her mom''s pussy¡­


    That''s totally¡­


    ''¡­ It was a night game. Here¡­''


    Now I know why N was so upset when he went to get Justia Onahole.


    I am extremely happy, caught between a beautiful mother and daughter¡­


    A perverted event suddenly pops up¡­


    "Her daughter approved it too¡­ Love her. A lot¡­"


    I grabbed Justia''s butt as much as I could.


    Soft and soft¡­


    Justia held her big breasts close to me.


    Should we have sex¡­


    Just as she was about to go to her couple''s room.


    Justia stopped in front of her daughter''s room.


    "Her bed is already dirty¡­ Should we¡­ Do it over there¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Justia pulled my hand with her red cheek and tried to go to Quintia''s room.


    Unable to resist, she took Quintia to her bed and had sex with her.


    She started by striking the condom from behind with the intention of melting it away¡­


    Justia presses her waist against her royal ass and hits her waiting pussy!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!!"


    "What are you going to do if your daughter asks to have sex with Papa in your room as revenge? Huh?!!"


    "Oh¡­ Jade! Jade! Jade?"


    Justia wiggled her butt lewdly and happily met my rear end with her strokes.


    Ha. Now you can have pussy sex without worrying, right?


    Hit your back against her pussy to make her buttocks rippling!


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    "Answer me, Quintia''s mother!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ ? Mama, I''m sorry for disqualifying Onahole?"


    "Do you like it because it throbs so deeply?"


    "Joa? Pussy Joa?"


    Justia sticks out her ass.


    Her big buttocks gently swaying from side to side, unable to resist her trajectory, he grabs her waist and quickly thrusts it.


    Trying it ?


    "Oh? five grains??"


    I was determined to empty my balls. Very!


    She rubs the dick against her ass and rubs it against her skin, enjoying the lingering sensation of the dick being inserted.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    Justia''s pussy took care of my dick as it responded.


    Justia bends over, lifting her buttocks high and shaking them gently.


    Ha, good¡­


    With my dick in her pussy while rubbing her ass¡­


    Shake your hips again!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­!! Clothes¡­ I like your pussy¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ You¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­!"


    "Because there are a lot of mothers who want to marry me. Can I get a waiting ticket and give them my pussy while I wait?"


    "Yes¡­! I''ll wait¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh ho¡­?"


    Cheap chook ??


    "Ah~ I''m cumming in Justia''s lewd mother''s pussy?"


    "Use the obscene mother''s pussy?"


    He''s so physically strong that he responds every time I thrust his dick?


    Close to the big butt?


    Just like that, I cum on Justia''s buttocks until they tremble??


    Wow? Byururururururururu? Byururururu?


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururut¡­ !!


    "Whoa¡­"


    One semen condom.


    "Did you pay a lot? Huh?"


    "¡­I paid a lot."


    Justia. It''s lovely¡­


    "And¡­"


    Justia turned around and yed with the thick sperm condom.


    Then her eyes meet¡­


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Why?"


    "Sanghyuk''s face is handsome¡­ He''s so cool¡­"


    See you¡­


    I open my vagina and insert it into the defenseless Justia, and we kiss and have sex with her from the front¡­


    Justia was hanging on by her limbs, sucking her mouth on her side, side after side¡­


    "Awesome?"


    "Yeah¡­ That''s cool¡­ So¡­ The prince¡­ Who came to save me¡­?"


    "It wasn''t a very romantic atmosphere back then. That''s why it''s being glorified."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know¡­? You came to save me? That''s right?"


    "That''s true."


    She wanted my kiss so much that even when I just lightly touched her face, she tried to suck her lips like a straw.


    I stick close to Justia and have sex.


    As I do so, I recall what Justia told me one by one.


    I like squeezing her breasts hard¡­


    Wow¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Shall we kiss?"


    "In a vulgar way¡­ Please chu-choo¡­"


    ChuChu likes things that are vulgar.


    Justia suits me well¡­


    "Chuchu¡­ Uhm¡­ Stirring in the vagina, that''s¡­ What I did earlier¡­"


    "This?"


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob¡­


    Chu-choo vulgarly while stirring the pussy.


    Justia rolled her eyes over and squealed happily into her mouth.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Ah¡­


    I love the weight of Justia clinging to me.


    Arms around her neck, legs around her waist¡­


    They melt into each other as if they are bing one.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Cock¡­ Hard¡­ This is my first time seeing something like this¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­? I like it¡­"


    As I was squeezing my breasts, I was so happy that I almost died.


    "Can''t I go to sleep tonight¡­?"


    "¡­Well, what should I do?"


    I thought of Debbie waiting for me at the academy.


    But¡­


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Justia is clinging to me with her pussy tightened. What should I do? .


    There is no way to escape from this soft flesh.


    It''s getting dark outside, and they''re tightly attached to each other¡­ ?


    "Ohhhhh¡­!"


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oho¡­?"


    6 hourster¡­


    I ended up emptying a box of 50 ultra-thin condoms, ¡ºShigarami¡».


    "Yes¡­ Yes, Ik¡­"


    "This¡­"


    Quintia''s room became a condom field¡­


    I''m sure he''ll say something when hees back.


    I wonder if Justia will sort it out on her own¡­


    I said as I pulled my cock out of Justia''s throbbing pussy hole.


    Jubobobot¡­


    "Clean it properly, Justia."


    "Yes¡­ Yeshe¡­"


    On the bed, on the body, and on the floor.


    A condom full of semen squeezed into Justia''s pussy hole¡­


    It gives me goosebumps to think that if I hadn''t been on birth control, I would have put all this in a woman''s vagina.


    Should I go?


    To the dog pervert Onahole Academy¡­


    "See youter."


    Justia could not answer.


    Today, as soon as I arrived at the academy, the chairman''s call event urred.


    "¡­Kim Sanghyuk."


    "Yes."


    It feels like a difficult boss at first nce¡­


    Just by looking at his eyes, I get the feeling that he''s going to be caught for something very personal and get robbed.


    "Recently, it appears that onahole tests have been conducted indiscriminately within the school."


    "Ahhh."


    "It''s something that requires self-respect. Do you understand? Selecting a Master Hunter is also important."


    "Yes."


    Was it something like that¡­


    It would be nice if it ended with a bit of scolding.


    "You''re at an age where it''s hard to control your sexual desires, so I understand."


    Chairman Lim Hyo-joo got up from his chair and went to the desk.


    And then she turns around and shows her ass to me¡­


    "If you cum first thing in the morning, it will help you calm down. Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Is that Hyoju''s sister''s pussy?"


    "Okay."


    It''s a disaster.


    Hyoju''s older sister opens her prepared pussy¡­


    I took out my dick and inserted it right into my pussy hole without any preparation.


    Squeak!


    "Ugh, ugh!"


    "You should have messed up a long time ago and started testing before going around. Chairman, you''re really bad at your job."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ You''re ming my pussy?"


    "Hurry and stick out your pussy!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    As I became more ustomed to it, I pounded Hyoju''s pussy tremendously.


    "Yeah¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­!"


    "Aren''t you going to apologize?"


    "Joe, I''m sorry I waste in taking action. So now¡­ Yes¡­ I''m sticking out my ass¡­ And receiving pussy sex¡­!"


    "Then you think that''s it? You have a bad attitude!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ I''m sorry!"


    Ah, I like it a little tight.


    Perhaps because the frame that he couldn''t work was unfair, his butt came out to meet him in a very vulgar manner.


    "Hold out more of your pussy. Sister Hyoju. I''m grateful that you can cum in the pussy of the chairman who can''t work!"


    "Kuuuuumy, if you cum in your vagina, cancel it. It means you won''t be able to work!"


    "Yeah, no~."


    Fighting over the chairman''s pussy is a bitch¡­


    "Sssssks¡­ Sssssopsssss us oursssssumpsss] "Ssssschingssssshyingsssss us ours"


    "Hmm."


    He pretends to think while swinging his waist and thrusting deeply into Hyoju''s pussy.


    To be honest, in my head, I''m so impressed with Hyo-joo''s pussy that it''s probably good, but¡­


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Sigh!


    "Please cum in Hyoju''s pussy¡­!"


    "I don''t cum in a pussy that can''t work, but I give it special attention."


    "Yes, yes¡­ I will work harder after receiving your cum!!"


    Hyo-joo takes the cock I hold out with her ass and eats it.


    See you!!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byrrrr!!


    I was cumming as much as I wanted into Hyoju''s pussy,


    The morning of the dog transformation Onahole Academy was announced.

 Chapter 522: Chapter 556 – I Was Hypnotized

    Same time.


    Calypso Ade, who went to school as usual, recalled yesterday''s lecture through a slightly tingling and hot sensation running down her lower body.


    ''I still feel it¡­''


    It was her first baby in her life.


    It goes without saying that this is not an area where a grown woman would allow any man to put her mouth on her.


    Being sucked that much was an unforgettable stimulus, burning Calypso''s spine.


    This academy is strange.


    Everything else is normal, but as soon as Kim Sang-hyuk appears, the atmosphere at the Academy changes.


    Aside from the fact that I still can''t get used to it¡­


    Calypso, who didn''t know much about a male student named Kim Sang-hyuk, but had her pussy sucked and climaxed, was feeling quite a bit of shame.


    He is an apostle chosen by ¡ºHalf-Dragon, Goddess Yuria¡».


    If there had been no prior knowledge that it was not a situation to put personal feelings first, that is, that the pervert lecture was also a game by the power of the goddess¡­


    Grumbling.


    "Wow! It''s hot!"


    "Oh sorry."


    Calypso catches fire after seeing the reactions of her ssmates.


    Perhaps she would not have forgiven the man who sucked the sensitive area of ??her virginity with his mouth.


    ''Meanwhile, I''m angry that I did a good job¡­''


    The genitals are very vulnerable to external stimtion.


    Even if they know this, most men are usually excited by sticking their noses into a woman''s most private part and sucking it vigorously regardless of whether it hurts¡­


    Sanghyuk used soft parts such as the inside of the lips and the base of the tongue to caress Calypso as much as possible so that she could suck her pussyfortably.


    Such a gentle caress.


    ¡­ It was a gentle and polite caress that was hard to expect even from my future husband¡­


    Thanks to this, it was my first time sucking Calypso to the point where I climaxed a lot. There was absolutely no damage to the vagina due to indiscriminate suction or scratching with teeth¡­


    Sweetly.


    Just ready to have sex,


    The fact that her pussy was so hot still strangely remained in her heart.


    ''If it were normal, we wouldn''t even be able to make eye contact anymore¡­''


    I''m embarrassed¡­


    Even if I thought about losing points for the time being, I wasn''t nning on appearing in front of Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Is there any damage?"


    "¡­Yes."


    The beautiful goddess with white hair before her eyes is testing herself.


    I can''t say I can''t do it anymore due to the shame of having my pussy sucked.


    "Let''s go meet Sanghyuk Kim. Today, we''ll see if there''s anything we can do here."


    "¡­Is it really necessary to have a dangerous conversation?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you shoot from afar with Yuria''s power, Hundred Flowers¡­"


    White fire


    It is a me that burns the life force itself, burning her opponent''s life force as firewood, so it will not go out until they die.


    It can be said to be a skill with very high killing power, so it is especially effective against tough demonic beasts.


    This is one of Yuria''s many powers, and it was the power that Calypso wielded best.


    "You can''t just kill them."


    Yuria was recalling her promise to her goddesses.


    "We are each supposed topete against Kim Sang-hyuk through a game, one at a time."


    In the case of Liz and May, who were introduced to this game by Carly,


    She did not understand why she should get involved in such a thing and made herself an apostle to protect her Devi.


    Calypso was a little different. She was an honor student from the start.


    "I will definitely win."


    To stand out in the goddesses'' game and be the most useful servant.


    "I like you, Calypso. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Yuria expressed her thoughts honestly and with a nk expression.


    She says it so bluntly that I can''t tell if she''s sincere or not.


    But, one thing is certain. Yuria was such a beautiful goddess that even her sister-inw, Calypso, was thrilled.


    In addition to her dragon''s distinctive horns, pale skin and painted eyes.


    She is a noble beauty who looks like she lives alone in the world.


    At the same time, her kind, round eyes that retain an innocence untainted by the worldly world.


    "Because the opponent has ¡ºRed Eyes¡». A surprise attack is not effective."


    Yuria calmly conveyed the fact that even if she surprised Kim Sang-hyuk with a game without rules, she would not see much effect.


    "It''s less dangerous to deal with them directly."


    "All right."


    "Take care of me."


    "¡­"


    ''That''s really difficult¡­'' .''


    All she remembers is that thest time they parted, she gave up and ran away.


    At that time, she couldn''t even say thank you for sucking her well.


    But it was Calypso who felt her pussy tingling as her mind was so full of these thoughts.


    Of course, she never shows it on the outside.


    Isn''t it possible to confess to people that a grown-up girl''s consciousness is entirely focused on her pussy?


    First, as Yuria instructed, Calypso set out to find Sanghyuk.


    She was experimenting with some expected movement routes.


    She runs into Sang-hyuking out of the chairman''s office.


    He was a little out of breath, and his clothes were a little disheveled.


    ''¡­''


    Through the slightly open door, I can see the figure of Chairman Hyo-joo, who has fallen asleep.


    ''Also¡­''


    Everything is normal where Sanghyuk isn''t around.


    A force fielding from his body¡­ ?


    Something different from the magic system creates a strange flow.


    Even though Calypso did not understand the mechanism, Yuria was able to observe the strange effects of Lucky Shun.


    Sze¡­


    As if recognizing him from afar, Kim Sang-hyuk turns his gaze.


    Both have a unique presence.


    He possesses such lethal power that he can kill even Sanghyuk or Calypso if he passes by them.


    In addition, the insight that Sanghyuk used like he was breathing was a top-level search skill that even Yuria said that a surprise attack was not effective.


    ''In Korea, only the swordsman and his daughter use this skill¡­''


    How does one possess such exploration skills?


    Calypso is also a member of the highest elite, endowed with all kinds of rare powers and loved by a goddess as divine as Yuria.


    The existence of Kim Sang-hyuk was a mystery itself.


    It''s not a dragon that came from a stream, it''s just¡­ Something¡­


    ''The protagonist of this world, like¡­''


    "Calypso senior."


    "Ah¡­ Hi."


    It''s a disaster.


    Calypso felt her cheeks heating up. When I saw Sanghyuk''s handsome face again, I was impressed that he was handsome, but


    Those lips¡­


    Come on¡­


    Calypso was pretty hard to keep her thighs together and his thoughts away from her pussy.


    ''Let''s not think about that feeling¡­'' . ''Let''s not think about it.''


    Just as when you tell people not to think about elephants, they start thinking about elephants.


    Calypso''s brain was already running wild.


    "I was surprised. Before¡­?"


    "Well, given the content of the lecture, there is nothing we can do¡­"


    Should I try it¡­ ?


    Am Ipletely free from discipline?


    If that''s the case, a fight could break out right here¡­


    "Did I perhaps do it too hard?"


    "Crane¡­!?"


    The baby talk that I desperately tried to turn out of my consciousness,


    The opponent does it first.


    This man¡­


    Is he insensitive, or does he have a great talent for psychological warfare?


    Calypso''sposurepletely copsed.


    "Uh¡­ We''re not in a rtionship to talk about things like that, right¡­?"


    Smile.


    The smiling face was on the verge of copsing.


    "I''m sorry. I was afraid I might have hurt you¡­ It''s a sensitive area."


    "¡­Should I thank you for your concern? You were the one who caused it in the first ce¡­"


    "¡­Ah."


    "I like dirty things."


    Calypso''s counterattack.


    I direct a level of suspicion at the other person that wouldn''t be strange even if I were to ask questions in this space.


    There was a strange tension between the two people.


    "Ah."


    Kim Sang-hyuk spoke as if something urred to him.


    "What if my partner is a pretty girl like Calypso?"


    ''Why flirting¡­'' . Tsk¡­''


    I''m annoyed that he acts like he knows very well that he''s good-looking.


    Calypso had no choice but to suffer knowingly¡­


    It seems to be the fate of females to be happy when people call them pretty.


    "Thank you. Um, me too¡­ I didn''t hate it because you were my partner."


    "It was a coincidence that we met here. Shall we go together?"


    "Uh?"


    Sanghyuk walks first.


    Calypso naturally follows along to the side¡­


    I naturally wondered where this route ends.


    ''Lecture room!''


    "It looks like you''re also doing rimming today."


    "What is rimming¡­?"


    "Licking anus."


    Calypso was very nervous¡­


    You must not jump. The other person may be watching your reaction. If you are a female student at the Dog Transformation Academy who participates in the Onahole game,


    Without showing any resistance, naturally¡­


    "Huh, huh¡­ I see¡­"


    And yet, wow. Calypso gives strength to the hips.


    ''Are you okay¡­? ? Even if it sucks¡­''


    That''s not an area where it''s okay to be sucked.


    Although Calypso was quite confident about keeping it clean, she got quite nervous when a man told her to stick his nose in it and suck it profusely.


    You''ll smell it, and you''ll definitely¡­


    ''Oh, or is it the other way around?''


    The opposite.


    Speaking of the opposite, Sanghyuk''s ce¡­ ?


    ''Causing confusion like this could itself be the other person''s goal¡­ ! Wake. Calypso!''


    "Just joke."


    "¡­Oh? Ah? It was a joke."


    "Are you nervous?"


    "¡­"


    It''s a big deal.


    If you are dragged along like this, you will definitely be swayed¡­ Calypso thought so.


    ''It looks like a snake¡­ He''s the same age as my younger brother¡­ ?''


    In fact, at the point of orgasm after sucking pussy¡­


    I may have lost the initiative a long time ago.


    And if I go to the ssroom like this, I don''t know what perverts I''ll face,


    This is Kim Sang-hyuk''s game that has already begun.


    In other words, if you get caught up¡­


    It''s like you''re already in a game where there''s a chance you''ll lose without even trying anything.


    Lucky Skebe is a time limit from Calypso''s perspective.


    Even if the goddess protects you, when ites to real rtionships, you can''t fight anymore¡­


    In other words, the situation bes impossible to fight!


    "I briefly remembered some business, so today¡­"


    "Let''s go together, senior¡­"


    Sanghyuk takes my hand.


    Calypso was speechless and couldn''t even get a word out.


    "I''ll be gentle today too."


    "~~~~~~~~!"


    It''s a disaster.


    I can''t control my red cheeks.


    Calypso stopped in his tracks, but was caught up in a tremendous internal conflict.


    At least once.


    Even if I listen to more dirty lectures¡­ Will it work?


    Yuria. I''m at my limit now. Please dere something.


    Just when I thought so¡­


    "Ask me to go to the rooftop where there are few people."


    Yuria''s voice prated my mind like an oracle.


    ''A deserted rooftop?''


    What should I say?


    A moment of thought. The voice rings once more.


    "The authority has already been granted."


    [Dragon King''s Power (Weakened)] Although weakened by Yen''s regtions, the Dragon King''s eyes have hypnotic powers.


    ''This¡­''


    "Activate by pping your hands"


    Match.


    When Calypso pped her hands, Sanghyuk''s eyes lost focus.


    ''Trance state¡­''


    "Ask me to go with you."


    "¡­Wherever I ask you to go, please follow me first. Understood? Sanghyuk."


    "¡­"


    Will it work?


    Calypso looked up at Sanghyuk with her heart pounding.


    Looking again, he was handsome¡­ I''m giving orders to that handsome boy by neutralizing him with just a few words.


    It was a situation that felt strangely strange.


    "Yes, senior."


    Sanghyuk answered briefly.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Seded¡­


    Calypso squeezes his hand.


    The eyes of the Dragon King, the most powerful among Yuria''s powers.


    The day wille when that will be allowed¡­


    ''I was recognized¡­ You can''t fail.''


    Match.


    Calypso pped her hands again.


    Sanghyuk lost his hypnosis and blinked his eyes.


    "Uh?"


    "Let''s go to the rooftop together, Sanghyuk."


    "¡­Ah¡­"


    Calypso extended her hand to the hesitant Sanghyuk.


    "I-it''s the ce I''m asking you to go to¡­ So you should go, right?"


    It was her first hypnosis event and she was very awkward and shy.


    "That''s right. I''ll follow you."


    I did it¡­


    A big man as big as Kim Sang-hyuk can be easily guided with just a few words.


    This is the power of the Dragon King¡­


    ''Amazing¡­ ''This is a weakened version.''


    On the one hand, I feel guilty about breaking the other person''s will and turning them into puppets.


    However¡­


    Calypso, who was forced to take care of herself in "Lucky Skebe," Was immune to that feeling in her own way.


    ''Because with your abilities, you sucked the evil out of me. Now it''s my turn¡­ Sorry. Sanghyuk Kim.''


    Calypso took Kim Sang-hyuk to the rooftop of an unused club building inside the academy.

 Chapter 523: Chapter 557-558 – Pervert Hypnosis Game

    Academy, PM.


    [¡ö¡ö urs due to hypnosis]


    "Huh?"


    What¡­ When did you return to the dorm? What about lectures?


    Although I feel excited when I see female students walking through the hallwaysughing,


    ¡­ I feel a sense of difort.


    If you look back on your memories.


    After cumming into Hyo-ju''s pussy, something was unclear¡­


    "N, what happened to me?"


    Shoo!


    "En-chan appears!"


    Our cute goddess, En-chan, appears.


    I naturally hugged N, who appeared from the sky.


    N looks a little shy.


    "Woman, you shouldn''t hold a goddess like a doll. In the first ce¡­?"


    "What shampoo did you use? You smell nice today."


    "Ah. It''s Sanghyuk¡­"


    Booby booby.


    After briefly interacting with N¡­


    "Hmm!!"


    Yen-chan cleared his throat, regained hisposure, and spoke.


    "Sanghyuk¡­ Was hypnotized!"


    "What?"


    Now that I think about it, it seems like that system message has passed.


    No, isn''t it extremely dangerous to be the target of hypnotic material in a gay game?


    "If it''s a normal night game, shouldn''t I be the one to use it?"


    "Well¡­ I tried my best, but I failed¡­ Ehe¡­"


    "¡­"


    Right.


    The Dragon King''s power is one of the powers that En-chan tried to give me in the beginning but failed¡­


    It seems like it was.


    In fact, if we had that, we could have proceeded smarter¡­ In many aspects.


    "Wow, Lucky Sukebe is also a great power! In terms of value, it''s not inferior. It''s on the same level!"


    "Except for the downside of suddenly falling or flying and having sex with your pussy, the results are simr."


    "Yes!? No, that''s an advantage. What if you say it''s a disadvantage!"


    ¡­


    Suddenly falling over and having pussy sex is an advantage?


    Hmm¡­


    I think I know, but I think my transformation skills are stillcking¡­


    "Anyway!! I think my opponent this time is the Dragon King¡­ I''m in big trouble¡­ He has strong hypnosis¡­!"


    "I have no choice but to suffer¡­ No, it''s just over?"


    Me. Already hypnotized.


    Isn''t the game over there? Even the situation where you are awake right now may be the other person''s intention.


    That''s scary. Hypnotic abilities¡­


    "Haven''t I already changed mymon sense? Just like the famous line from Hitomi, ''Being raped by a woman you don''t date. Isn''t that the greatest humiliation for a man?''"


    "Didn''t you just watch pure love?"


    "Originally, men are lenient when ites to girls."


    They say they stopped time, but it wasn''t something to talk about in the middle of the women''s dormitory.


    I clear my throat slightly as the shame I lostes back.


    "I''m sorry. All I can give you is the bare minimum of information."


    "Isn''t that also because of the rules you have to follow?"


    "Yes. But¡­ The opponent''s abilities are also weakened because of that! I can''t help you directly, but Sanghyuk may be able to break through on his own."


    "¡­Weakened hypnosis?"


    In other words¡­


    It hasn''t be a toy yet, but it''s in danger of bing one?


    I felt a slight headache.


    Someone''s voicees to mind.


    A voice so captivating that it seems absolutely beautiful just by hearing it.


    A voice that seemed to tremble slightly but concealed a strange excitement.


    "Well, because this is the ce I wanted to go¡­ Should I go?"


    The crooked smile of a hypnotist¡­ Comes to mind.


    That was the face I knew.


    A neat and beautiful senior who looks good with long ck wavy hair.


    Calypso Ade¡­


    ''That''s right¡­''


    I came out after cumming in Hyoju''s pussy and ran into him just as he was about to go to the ssroom.


    I was hypnotized there¡­ Did something somewhere


    "So to speak¡­ This is¡­"


    N-chan said meaningfully.


    "Yuria attacked us. It''s a ''hypnosis game''¡­!"


    It''s a "Hypnosis game"¡­


    ''It''s tough¡­''


    First of all, I don''t think this game will be solved by calling Onahole¡­


    What if I, who is supposed to use the onahole, be someone else''s ve?


    The power that has been subordinated to me has no meaning. Rather, it only bes a criminal record for the other person.


    Of course, I don''t know if I have the chance before I be a ve¡­


    "Please take a look at the back of your hand."


    "Hmm."


    There is something engraved on the back of my hand. Like a red pattern¡­


    [I found the mark of the ¡ºHypnosis Game¡»]


    When you look at it, some information flows in.


    [0 ve engravings]


    [If you get 3, you are considered to be a ve to Calypso Ade]


    Right¡­


    This is the ''rule exnation'' of the game¡­


    If something happens that causes a ve imprint to be engraved on you, if it reaches 3, it''s game over.


    "Am I in danger of being marked as a ve by the most beautiful girl in the province? I''m not even the main heroine¡­"


    "Actually, it was structured to feel like that¡­ It''s a hypnosis game of a sinister dragon trying to steal Sanghyuk away!"


    "¡­It would be easier if we just told them to be ves. They stopped us from doing that, right?"


    "Yes¡­!! And¡­ Due to the influence of ''Lucky Skebe'', the opponent cannot do anything to Sanghyuk who is under hypnosis!"


    Indeed.


    So is it still 0?


    I heard that Lucky Skebe was a condition that En-chan put forward when she was offered a game that wasn''t a game by the goddesses.


    "How about my foresight!"


    In other words.


    Lucky Shuk is a tool that realizes Onahole Academy, and at the same time,


    This means that it also serves as a shield to protect against attacks from other goddesses.


    "Sounds good, right? But you can''t keep defending it, right?"


    "Yes¡­! We need to strengthen Lucky Shuk. I also miss the corrupted Sanghyuk¡­"


    "What? Dude?"


    I just pulled N-chan''s cheek.


    "How. How. I was wrong."


    "Just give Kim Sang-hyuk a corrupt ending. If I don''t protect myself, there won''t be a hidden ending."


    "Hidden?"


    Oops. Only I should know this¡­


    I said while stroking N''s head.


    "Anyway, what should I do? Tell me."


    "I think it''s time to start that special training menu I was talking about before!"


    Sparkle!


    Seeing the erotic star twinkling ck, it seems like they were thinking about a difficult event again this time.


    "Can I rx and do some special training or something?"


    "But, there is no way to do it with regr methods."


    "Is there no way?"


    "Yes. If you get hit, it''s over."


    ¡­ Hypnosis too. Strong.


    Even if we could stop space and time¡­ It would be difficult if the premise was after being hypnotized.


    Even my actions may be induced results.


    "In fact, while you are under hypnosis, it will feel like things are happening without you even realizing it."


    "I guess so."


    "So, when an opportunityes, you must react quickly!"


    "Is reaction speed important?"


    Nod!


    En-chan shook his head vertically so that the plump stars fell. Cute.


    "You have to get to the point where you can ram it straight into the heroine''s pussy hole!"


    "I think we''re almost there¡­ Now, once you see the hole, it''s almost automatic."


    "More! Faster!"


    A little more, faster¡­


    "If the opportunityes, it will be just a split second. Lucky Skebe will create an opening¡­ I don''t know the specifics, but¡­"


    "You don''t know, but there is a gap?"


    "Yes. Think of it as strengthening the automatic interception system. When the enemy shows an opening and can no longer hide, you capture them."


    ¡­ Hmm.


    I know what it feels like when you say it''s an automatic interception system.


    The moment the opponent shows an opening, he captures them.


    In that case, the person being hypnotized would also feel quite a bit of pressure.


    "Okay. What''s the special training menu?"


    Hehe¡­ Dog perversion special training menu¡­ Here we go."


    I don''t know what it is,


    As En-chan''s erotic star began to shine, my vision became blurred.


    *


    What happened on the rooftop a little while ago.


    Calypso, who had kidnapped Sanghyuk through hypnosis, stood facing him.


    "What do we do now?"


    "For a moment¡­"


    Match!


    pping his hands puts Kim Sang-hyuk into a trance state.


    ''It''s okay¡­ I feel like I''m in a daze. ''Can I do this?''


    Calypso was still clumsy.


    The fact that I was able to summon someone separately through hypnosis makes me very excited and excited.


    I felt like I was back in my childhood when I did bad things without my parents knowing.


    The joy of manipting people ording to one''s will was exciting to Calypso.


    "Good job."


    At that time, the silver-haired half-dragon Yuria appears.


    Silver horns proudly extend above the head. Rich silver hair, painted eyes.


    A kind and innocent look, but indifference oozing from the blunt face.


    She finally appeared in front of the incapacitated Kim Sang-hyuk,


    She looked up at Sanghyuk and stretched out her hand.


    "I''ll take it. That soul."


    [Soul Extraction]Removes the target''s soul without pain and makes it part of the family.


    The moment I tried to touch her hand.


    [Dog Pervert Barrier]


    [30 seconds to half-dragon Yuria and Love Love Chuchu]


    "?"


    Something was off.


    Sanghyuk, who had been quiet like a gentle sheep, suddenly clings to Yuria and kisses her.


    "Ummum?"


    Yuria suffered an unexpected dog perversion attack.


    She couldn''t resist and was just hugged.


    Yuria''s height is about 159cm, which is shorter than Calypso. She was not even able to stand on her tiptoes when Sanghyuk hugged her, so she was lifted up.


    Suck her mouth unterally¡­


    "Churu? Chururu?"


    In addition to her violent kissing, Yuria unknowingly took a gulp from Kim Sang-hyuk''s drool.


    "Chuck¡­Chuck¡­Chuck¡­?"


    "Ki, Kim Sang-hyuk! What are you doing¡­ Get away from the goddess!"


    Calypso is embarrassed and tries to stop it, but


    The already thick Chu-Chu continues.


    "Chuk. Chuk. Chuk¡­"


    "Chuuup? Chuuup?"


    Yuria blinked her painted eyes,


    While epting her kiss, she was looking into Sanghyuk''s eyes.


    A state of hypnosis¡­


    However, she is acting like a reflexive dog pervert due to Lucky Sukebe.


    ''Hmm¡­''


    After all her love love choo choo,


    Sanghyuk let go of Yuria.


    Sloshing¡­ ?


    Yuria''s huge breasts that fell to the floor naturally shake.


    Yuria got a perverted kiss from her dog and a few hairs of her hair stuck to her lips,


    Even though she was disheveled, she remained expressionless.


    "I¡­Goddess¡­"


    She had only Calypso paying attention to her.


    "Did I do something wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay."


    Yuria was thinking.


    I was so surprised by that perverted behavior just now that it proceeded without any way to stop it, or was it impossible to stop it?


    ''I couldn''t stop it.''


    To be precise, there is no option to block it.


    Once Lucky Skebe is activated, it will definitely bring about the fate of dog transformation.


    In other words, from Yuria''s perspective, there was no way to stop Love Love Chu Chu.


    ''As soon as they try to extract the soul¡­''


    No matter how lucky you are,


    I thought it wouldn''t be easy to dare to touch the Dragon King''s skin. Yuria had to drastically revise her ns.


    ''¡­ ''If I had tried to kill him, I think he would have suffered something worse.''


    In front of Lucky Skebe, any kind of protection, defense, barrier, everything is meaningless.


    It has just been proven¡­


    "That''s just this guy''s defense method."


    "¡­Defense¡­?"


    "Yes. Now, I have no choice but to directly tell the other person that they will follow me, but it is difficult to enve the other person with weakened power."


    "¡­I will do it."


    Calypso stepped forward.


    "Ask me anything. I can do it."


    "Then kiss me."


    "¡­Yes?"


    Yuria blinked her eyes, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "Kiss."


    "Huh, why¡­!? What does that have to do with envement?"


    "In order to weaken the ¡¸Lucky Skebe¡¹ In hypnosis, you have to let it exhaust its power."


    "Tsk¡­"


    That means¡­


    "I need someone to put my hand in the center and deal with it directly."


    "¡­"


    It was my first time hearing the official name of Calypso, Lucky Skebe, but I intuitively knew what it was.


    ¡­ Get hit directly?


    What about turning the academy into an onahole academy with only indirect repercussions?


    A virgin exposes her bare body?


    Just imagining her gave me chills.


    "N-chan already knows."


    Yuria muttered to herself.


    "Either you make a ve, or you be a ve. It''s either a game."


    If you aim for it, watch out for the dog pervert counter.


    En-chan is speaking clearly to the goddesses.


    No amount of mysterious power, strong violence, or risk of perversion can take down Onaaka''s gatekeeper Kim Sang-hyuk!


    A super strong barricade set up by the goddess of night games, En-chan¡­


    It was a situation where it stood strong like a wall.


    Yuria easily decided on her policy. She wants to ovee this situation through the apostle, Calypso.


    "I think it would be a good idea to start with a kiss."


    "¡­Yes¡­"


    In this legal perversion site created by the goddess of gay games.


    I wonder what this is going on, but I can''t help but start some strange hypnosis.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk. Give me a deep kiss like you did before¡­"


    Match.


    Hypnotize, release.


    As soon as the hypnosis was broken, Sanghyuk grabbed Calypso''s slender arms and hugged her.


    "Senior. Kiss me."


    "Ah¡­?"


    "I don''t know why, but I want to kiss my senior."


    "Yeah, really?"


    It''s a hypnosis that he gave himself.


    So, it was too shameless to say that she didn''t know, and Calypso tilted her head with her mind already fully prepared.


    "Uh, um. Kiss me? Huh. I''ll allow it."


    Jjook¡­


    ¡­ Next, the two kiss¡­


    Calypso is hypnosis, and Kim Sang-hyuk is lucky.


    It was the opening of a chaotic Onaaka-style hypnosis game in which each person was in a state of training and being trained at the same time.

 Chapter 524: Chapter 559-560 – Captivates Older Sisters

    "¡­N?"


    What. Where did it go?


    The dormitory hallway hasn''t changed for now.


    To confirm the sense of difort I felt after En-chan disappeared, I read the information again.


    [0 ve engravings]


    [If you get 3, you are considered to be a ve to Calypso Ade]


    Check your phone.


    ¡­ There was a gap of about 3 hours.


    Is it because Calypso erased my memory through suggestion that I don''t remember anything that happened in the meantime?


    Really, it''s incredibly convenient.


    What can I do against it?


    N made a statement about strengthening Lucky Skebe as a counterweight¡­


    Does he think it''s something he can do if he tries hard?


    ''Hmm?''


    The sense of space¡­ Doesn''t it seem a little strange?


    It was around that time that I realized something had changed in my body.


    "Uh?"


    Your voice has changed.


    My hands are kind of small¡­


    As soon as I made eye contact with several female students who came out of the dormitory door, I noticed a change in my body.


    ¡­ Have you gotten younger!?


    "Isn''t it Sanghyuk?"


    "Did you get lost?"


    Did you get lost? Rani¡­


    Everyone treats me naturally, right? I was embarrassed.


    "Men are not allowed to enter here without permission."


    What. Have the settings changed again?


    Originally, it was Kim Sang-hyuk''s free space where Debbie and I could be roommates.


    "Would you like me to tell you where the sisters are going?"


    I said with a shocked expression.


    "Uh¡­Yeah."


    "That''s right. I should say yes."


    "¡­"


    I was forced to be a younger man¡­


    No, in this case, they are almost like cousins¡­


    "Yes."


    "That''s right."


    What is your intention? This?


    When I was a bit lost, time stopped and En-chan reappeared.


    "What do you think? A new body?"


    "I''m in really good shape. Is this¡­ A special training event?"


    "Yes! It''s a temporary event, but it will strengthen Lucky Skebe''s abilities."


    "In some aspects?"


    This is an event prepared by N-chan.


    It was predictable that something so perverted would happen.


    "The current form is to awaken women''s hunting instinct. Did you know that? Just like a lioness in the vast ins, women also have a hunting instinct!"


    "Isn''t this the wrong expression of motherly love?"


    "Either way. Currently, Sanghyuk''s charm is activating in the direction of ''being good at receiving free love from women''¡­"


    Free love?


    It feels a little different from the poprity enjoyed by handsome men.


    "Like a pretty young woman, I became loved by everyone!"


    "That''s amazing¡­"


    "Because ''cuteness'' is humanity''s greatest weapon! With that weapon, we will block the opponent''s powerful weapon¡­"


    "¡­"


    It was then that I realized N-chan''s intention.


    The hypnotized person loses most of his or her ability to resist. The Dragon King''s power is such a powerful power.


    But¡­


    Cuteness is a weapon that is not restricted by my condition.


    "This is a form that causes the opponent to trigger a ''dog perversion event''! So¡­ Here, Sanghyuk, you need to learn the skill to bring out a woman''s predatory instinct!"


    "¡­What on earth are you asking me to do¡­"


    "It''s cute and cute!"


    "Kek¡­"


    Just imagining it gives me goosebumps.


    "If you give it a try, it''ll be quite fun, right? Shall we go get some experience with our sisters'' pussies?"


    "¡­Uh¡­"


    I understand the outline¡­


    "You''re not just doing this because you want to see perverted Shota having sex?"


    "¡­"


    N-chan quickly rolled his eyes¡­


    "Hey! You''re not answering?"


    "Sanghyuk, then, have a nice time¡­"


    "Even if I suddenly hear something like that to stimte my predatory instinct¡­"


    Whoosh.


    Time stop is canceled again.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a group of pretty sisters with plump thighs gathering around me, who had be naive and defenseless as I wandered around the girls'' dormitory.


    This is a bit¡­


    ''It feels strange¡­''


    In my head, I''m a grown adult.


    I feel like my body has be immature and small. I, who was an alpha male with a height of 188cm, suddenly¡­


    Even if you tell them to use cuteness as a weapon.


    ''Does this mean that the hypnosis game is that difficult? .''


    Even if you have to learn this form, it can''t be helped, ugh¡­


    "Sanghyuk is really cute."


    "Ah¡­ Look at those cheeks."


    "Sister, try it. Sister."


    "¡­"


    I''m already starting to be treated like a toy¡­


    I feel a strange sense of humiliation as my head is stroked.


    Not long ago, I did this to female students¡­


    Once I became shorter¡­ The perspective has changed.


    I have to look up the girls.


    If you look at it from the front, the women are almost trapped near their stomachs. When looking at a woman, seeing the legs and torso first is a refreshing perspective.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Kyaa¡­!"


    "Shall we y with my sisters?"


    It''s a strange y¡­


    It was around this time that I started to feel very embarrassed because I felt like I wasn''t worth the night. I saw a familiar face on the stairs.


    Pink hair, ample breasts, and big buttocks.


    The appearance of Debbie-chan, my onahole idol with exceptional physical strength!


    "Sanghyuk? What''s going on?"


    "Debbie, I guess I came in because I missed you."


    "What should I do? It''s too pitiful to report it."


    "What''s the point of reporting? We can just have fun and send them back¡­"


    What''s happening¡­


    The look in the female students'' eyes is something different from when they look at alpha male Kim Sang-hyuk.


    The feeling of being eaten sends a shiver down my spine.


    "Don''t do that around Sanghyuk. He''s scared of me."


    At that time,


    Debbie held me warmly in her arms, pressing her breasts against my face.


    Ugh¡­


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    Ah, an erection urs without resistance.


    As I pressed my erect cock against her breast, Debbie smiled brightly as if she understood¡­


    "Are you surprised? Shall we go to your sister''s room?"


    "Ah, yes¡­"


    If you hold Debbie''s hand tightly and follow her without knowing what''s going on,


    I felt as if a young woman had followed a man without knowing what was happening and was attacked.


    I found myself in an unimaginable situation in my room.


    Debbie naturally forced me to sit on top of her legs,


    She took off my pants and grabbed my cock.


    I feel weak and unable to move. In fact, his strength may have weakened.


    "Tsk¡­ What are you doing, Debbie?"


    Even the master''s solemn voice cannot reach me.


    "Huh? What is that way you talk to your sister?"


    I was letting out a pleasant sigh as I jerked my dick pathetically.


    Regardless of my will¡­


    Due to my weakened body, I was experiencing an unexpected feeling of helplessness, wondering if Debbie''s strength stats were this good.


    I always took the swing.


    Swish¡­ Swish¡­


    "If you get caught, you can''t move. What about Sanghyuk?"


    "You, the way you talk to your master¡­"


    "Master~?"


    Swish, swish.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Damn¡­ !! What is this body¡­ Please refrain from moaning.


    Because you make pathetic, dirty noises. Debbie was so excited that she stroked my cock in an erotic way.


    "Is that so? You wanted to be the master~?"


    "¡­This¡­"


    Fuck¡­


    A man''s pride suddenly res up, and then all of it melts away when he grabs his cock and swipes it away.


    No¡­


    The body was smaller, but the dick was the same as the adult version, so it almost felt like my body had be a host for the dick.


    In fact, there is so much blood rushing that the brain does not work properly.


    "Ahhh¡­"


    To be called master, it has definitely be unsightly.


    N¡­


    ''N¡­ You bastard¡­''


    I had no choice but to me Yen.


    For the average man, this is more than humiliation.


    What can I do if I just sleep well? I was caught by Debbie like a prey, I lost all control, and my dick was swept away in a mess.


    The pitiful sight of her naked body is very humiliating as it is like looking at the women whose pussies I have oppressed so far.


    And¡­


    What I saw in the mirror was, indeed, a white, small and soft Shota Kim Sang-hyuk.


    ''Cuteness is a human weapon¡­''


    I just¡­


    Caught by Debbie for a cute reason and receiving cock from her stepdaughter.


    "Does it feel good to be a daughter-inw from an idol, little master?"


    "Under¡­"


    Swish, swish.


    Debbie chuckles as she gently jerks my cock.


    The soft feel of your chest embracing the back of your head.


    Sitting on Debbie''s thighs, she is exposed to her shameless goddaughter.


    Ahhh.


    I think it''s going to start soon¡­


    Debbie catches me twitching and grabs my cock.


    "No¡­"


    "¡­!"


    "Do you think I''ll let you cum in your sister''s room?"


    Debbie kept her hand on my cock, which was about to ejacte, and began to give a sticky, subtle vibration.


    Ah¡­


    Her back twisted in pain that she could not control.


    Debbie smiled with joy and rolled around on her bed, holding me tightly as if I couldn''t help it because I was so cute.


    Your dick is the limit¡­ !


    "Please make me cum, sister. Try it."


    Her¡­


    Do you think alpha male Kim Sang-hyuk would give in to temptation like that?


    Swish ? Swish ?


    "Please let me cum¡­ Sister¡­"


    I gave in.


    Active idol Debbie''s goddaughter can''t stand her breasts. Huh.


    In the end, a person''s position makes a person, and I was influenced by my cute appearance, and I was gradually getting used to it.


    "Please let me cum? Huh?"


    Swish. Swish.


    Ah¡­ Ah¡­


    Devi''s granddaughter is holding her back and struggling.


    See youter¡­ Debbie¡­ !!


    "Please let me cum¡­!"


    ''N is watching.''


    This guy is not enough to corrupt people as males, he is trying to corrupt people as well¡­


    Ahhh¡­


    "Where do you want to cum?"


    "In my sister''s body¡­In her pussy¡­!"


    "See? Where¡­"


    Debbie has a soft voice, as if she is being pampered to no end.


    She said it with the nuance that she was trying to rule me sternly.


    Point her ns towards the floor and jerk it off. Debbie hugs me as if she''s pounced on me from behind.


    Her breasts are soft¡­ Ah¡­


    Swish. Swish.


    "Shall we cum on the floor of my sister''s room?"


    "Ah¡­ Not the floor¡­"


    As I twisted her waist in annoyance, Debbie hugged me tightly.


    "Yes, no. Where are you going to cum on your body?"


    "Not the floor¡­ Ugh¡­ Sister¡­"


    There is no use begging.


    Since I came to Onaaka and lost all initiative for the first time,


    I ended up cumming miserably all over Debbie''s floor, just as she had intended.


    Byururururut! Byurururu!!


    "Haa¡­ Keuh¡­!"


    "Good?"


    View¡­ View¡­ Byururururut! Byurururu¡­


    "You left so much sticky semen in your sister''s room. You should be scolded. Sanghyuk."


    "Ah¡­"


    View¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    There''s a lot on the floor¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    While I was hearing in my ears the small and soft girl from the idol girl group that I had been scolding with the mating press not long ago, I was going to get scolded.


    Being caught helplessly and pummeled on the floor is very¡­


    It was an experience that awakened something inside me.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    [Lucky Skebe: Dog Pervert Level Up?]


    This¡­


    This is the way to win the hypnosis game¡­ ?


    Are you going to keep getting caught and mistreated like this?


    ''No¡­''


    "Are you ready to be scolded, Sanghyuk?"


    ¡­ If that were the case, why would the tail be so big? ?


    The ability of this form is to lower the opponent''s guard and make them approach from the woman''s side.


    How will I be able to persuade him well after that? ?


    ''Fuck, it''s not easy to make up your mind¡­''


    Take a deep breath and prepare.


    From now on, it''s going to be a big dick shota¡­ !!

 Chapter 525: Chapter 561 – All Older Sisters Give Free Pussy

    "Sister. I hate you."


    "Eh?"


    Debbie lets out a panicked gasp.


    "I said I didn''t like the floor¡­"


    "Did you hate it that much¡­?"


    Are you ready to get scolded? As it gets smaller, there will be a way to take the initiative.


    Evolution from the weak Kim Sang-hyuk, who wore arge cock like an ornament, to the Kusogaki Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ !


    He sat back, clung to Debbie''s waist, and started massaging her breasts to his heart''s content.


    Rub, rub, rub!


    "I hate you, sister!"


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry, sister? Don''t be angry."


    It doesn''t seem like he''s truly reflecting. I still feel like I''m being pampered¡­


    The initiative has slightly shifted to this side.


    I''m not Shota who just cries and can''t do anything.


    Of course, I am not a child, so I started sexually exploiting the breasts of the idol with huge breasts.


    Equipped with the mood of a spoiled brat.


    Rub, rub, rub!


    "Huh¡­"


    Debbie doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m not going to y with my sister anymore."


    "I''m sorry¡­ How can I forgive you?"


    Also¡­


    Is bullying like this really working? Debbie doesn''t look cornered at all. She was smiling with a slightly strange feeling of joy.


    This is the facial expression of a female who is filling her heart with pleasure by submitting to Shota, whose cock is much smaller than hers.


    I rubbed my erect cock and buried my face in Debbie''s milk as if I was pampering her.


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    "Let me cum all over Sister Debbie¡­!"


    "That''s¡­Even Sanghyuk-kun, it''s a little dangerous¡­"


    "Sister Debbie, I want to cum all over her body¡­"


    Booby booby.


    It''s just ignorance and no logic at all.


    Give me free love! Mite!


    [Lucky Skebe: Shota Form]¡­ !!


    [Favor sess?]


    [The other person listens better to requests?]


    "Please? Sister?"


    A fictitious sound effect, like a fighting game special move being activated, shes through my mind. Pissing©¤!


    Receive my cuteness!


    It targets women''s hearts with an attack of cuteness that cannot be exined by the power of authority or power bnce.


    Debbie gasped and hugged me helplessly.


    "Ang¡­ She''s lovely¡­ Really¡­ I''ll give in to whatever she wants¡­"


    "Then stick out your pussy¡­"


    "To?"


    [Judging]


    [Sessfully begging ?]


    [Listen to what the other person is asking?]


    Isn''t this more foul than hypnosis?


    In her mind, she realizes that she wasn''t joking when she said that En-chan was in the same ss.


    Moreover, while the hypnosis used in the hypnosis game is a weakened version, Lucky Skebe is at full power.


    If I use it well, it evolves in a new direction.


    More than just a thread of empty space.


    Controlled by pestering¡­ !!


    "Can''t I just be satisfied with having a little bit of dirty fun with my sister?"


    "¡­"


    "You know, Sanghyuk. Sister, you do a job that a lot of people see on TV¡­?"


    "Hold out your pussy¡­ Apologize with your pussy¡­!"


    Rub it.


    She massages her breasts and acts cutely.


    Debbie was holding me as if she was embarrassed, and then she had no choice but to lie down on her bed.


    As soon as I did that, I stuck my dick in Debbie''s tits and started rocking them.


    Swish swish¡­


    Ah, soft¡­ Soft!


    Warm and soft!


    "Huh¡­ Sister''s breasts feel good¡­"


    "I can''t use it on my sister''s body¡­ ? Really, what should I do if a child''s penis is this big? ?"


    An erect cock sticking out of Debbie''s huge breasts.


    Debbie was lost in admiration as she watched my cock rubbing against her breasts.


    "This is a very decent man¡­?"


    "Hold out your pussy, sister!"


    Now, I have gone beyond requests and begging to the point of tantrums.


    "I can''t help it¡­"


    Lucky Skebe activated!


    Debbie set me down next to him,y down and stuck his butt out.


    I was immediately overwhelmed by the volume of bread filling my field of vision.


    Is it because my body got smaller? The buttocks, which I always thought were big, were showing off their enormous volume to the point of violence.


    Is this the world seen through a small body? ¡­


    It can be almostpletely buried in the chest, so what does the butt feel like?


    Rub it!


    When I touched the buttocks over the panties, it was full of pleasant softness¡­


    Tribute¡­


    "Tsk¡­ Do you like my sister''s butt?"


    "Good¡­ It''s big and soft¡­"


    When I deliberately spread the buttocks and massaged them vulgarly, the pussy flesh became visible and opened.


    The pink pussy of a pink haired idol.


    As the mucous membrane began to show, Debbie gently twisted her hips and spoke sternly.


    "Oops¡­! You can''t open that precious part of your sister¡­"


    "Let me cum here, sister¡­"


    "I can''t do it¡­ Oh my¡­"


    I rubbed my erect cock against Debbie''s ass.


    "Hold out your pussy, sister?"


    "¡­"


    Debbie stuck out his buttocks, as if possessed by something.


    "I can''t¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Can''t I have sex with my sister''s pussy¡­?"


    When you say that, it sounds like you''re begging for sex.


    Debbie''s panties are pulled aside and her pussy hole is opened.


    Ha, okay¡­ My pussy is just appropriately wet¡­


    While rubbing her erect dick, enjoy Shota Yui''s y to your heart''s content.


    Debbie didn''t resist, just stuck out her big ass and looked away, pretending not to notice.


    "I''ll let you cum in my sister''s ass¡­? Is that okay?"


    "No! I want to cum in your pussy!"


    I plunged my dick into Debbie''s pussy in one go.


    See you¡­ !!


    Ugh¡­ Buried in the big idol''s butt¡­ !!


    "Oh!?"


    This is what happens because you stick your butt out and are defenseless.


    A chance to turn the big shota around in an instant¡­ !!


    If you were an adult, just shaking your waist would have been enough, but to have perverted pussy sex, you have to swing your whole body.


    Without hesitation, I used my whole body to move against Debbie''srge buttocks.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob!!


    "Jade¡­ Jade!? Jade! Jade¡­!! Wait a minute¡­ If you put it in my idol sister''s pussy¡­?"


    "It''s wrong for my sister to be pretty¡­ I''ll do this to you!"


    Insert an erect dick without knowing it!


    "Jade!? Jade!? Jade! Jade¡­!!"


    [Pussy is being corrupted due to the effect of ¡ºHolding¡»¡­ ?]


    [Impossible to resist]


    "Put out your pussy, sister!"


    "Now, wait a minute¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Debbie puffed her nose, happily thrust her big ass out against her will, and started pounding her pussy at me.


    Ah~~ It''s here¡­ !


    Just hang it on her erect dick and shake it wildly. There was a huge sound of juiceing from my pussy.


    Creep, creak, creak!


    "Yes¡­ Nghhooooot¡­!"


    "I won''t forgive you until you let me cum in your sister''s pussy¡­!"


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­ Haaan¡­ No¡­ Idol pussy gets pregnant¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Debbie''sment about losing her virginity twice makes me even more excited.


    "You want me to show you my pussy?"


    Thank you ?


    Ah. The best. They copted with all their might, rubbing their entire bodies against Debbie''s soft, soft buttocks.


    The pussy hole was clearly giving me free love and squeezing my dick.


    I love this situation where I just have to cum without thinking?


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    This is a special move against hypnosis!


    "Yes? Yes? Yes? Yes? You can''t pierce my sister''s pussy like that??"


    "Sister! Sister¡­ I like a sister who sticks out her pussy!"


    Hahah¡­!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    As a forced pamper, I eat my sister''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    Debbie sticks out her tongue and struggles, unable to resist.


    Lucky Skebe''s new power to force adult women to be pampered¡­ !!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    He fucks Debbie while shoving his erect dick in.


    "Ang¡­Ang¡­Ang¡­!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. The pleasure of having your waist hit by a big butt¡­


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy¡­! You''re pregnant!"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh! No¡­ Outside¡­ How about your ass? Or your breasts?"


    Debbie speaks as if to soothe me.


    "Just hit the pussy!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    I will punish you by piercing your pussy right away!


    "Ohhooooot!!?"


    "Are you ready to be scolded? Sister Debbie!"


    "Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Don''t be rude to my sister''s pussy?"


    Debbie was moaning in a dirty voice and shaking her buttocks, but I persistently stirred every corner of her pussy and pounded it vigorously.


    See you!! Close to the waist¡­ ? My dick is so fucking hot ?


    Cheap chook chook?


    "Ok? Ok? Ok? Oh hoho? Oh, oh, oh, ahhh? I got fucked by a boy smaller than me, yes, yes, and my pussy disappears?"


    "Sister''s pussy feels good!"


    "Ah, ang, ang, noona''s pussy? You can''t use it however you want? No matter how Sanghyuk-kun, ok¡­"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "I''m cumming in Debbie''s pussy¡­!!"


    "What is Debbie to my sister? Debbie¡­ Huh¡­!!"


    "Debbie, stick out your pussy!"


    Inserting an erect dick without any habit!


    Debbie, who was about to retort, squeezed her pussy and stuck out her lips.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh oh¡­ Oh my god¡­!! Pussy¡­ I''ll lose it¡­ Ah¡­ I''ll lose it because I got my pussy pounded by a kid¡­!"


    This¡­


    A different feeling of controlpared to when I was in an adult''s body¡­ !!


    N-chan, you''re so stupid!


    The identity of Shota Form is¡­


    ''Using a child''s skin as a weapon¡­ The worst dog pervert, Lucky Skebe¡­ !!''


    He caught the woman off guard, made her lose her mind by pestering her, begging her, making her angry, and had sex with her pussy with a big dick¡­ !!


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, Sanghyuk¡­ You¡­ Sex, sex¡­ Are so good¡­ I can''t stand it¡­ Noona!!"


    "I''m cumming in my sister''s pussy¡­!"


    Come on!


    Debbie, who was lying on her side and gently touching his buttocks,


    He ran away from me and tried to undo the insertion¡­


    I just threw her down and pounded her pussy hard from behind.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Where are you going, sister!!"


    My pussy is intensely pounded while my breasts are pulled!


    My body has be smaller and I am like a small devil clinging to Debbie''s buttocks.


    After continuously pounding my pussy while massaging my tits¡­


    "Hmmmm!!!"


    Debbie stretches her legs straight as she climaxes with her pussy¡­


    The intertwined vaginal muscles put the final blow to my dick, and after continuously throbbing my slippery pussy, I ended up cumming in the deepest part.


    Byururururut! Byurururururut!!


    [Pampered Sess??]


    [Lucky Skebe Level Up?]


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ !!


    Pregnancy sex with Debbie''s pussy¡­ I got it by insisting¡­


    I also spray as much thick semen as I want on the pussy that gives me love for free. Jumping on my sister''s back and touching her breasts,


    Gently shake your waist¡­


    Swinging those heavy balls. He pats his pussy as if he is cumming right now and pours semen into his sensitive cock.


    Burrrr! Byu¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    "Ah¡­? Sanghyuk, wow, he''s cumming a lot in my sister''s pussy?"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Sister¡­ Sister¡­ I like you¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I really¡­ Can''t help it¡­"


    After showing off his idol professionalism and catching and marking the pussy that was trying to run away,


    Debbie, who I thought was going to be angry, looked back at me slightly, hanging on her hips, and smiled shyly¡­


    "Did you like your sister''s pussy¡­?"


    I licked and rubbed Debbie''s armpits and the side of her breast.


    "Great!"

 Chapter 526: Chapter 562-563 – All Older Sisters Give Free Pussy - 2

    You can read up to chapter 120+to my patreon along with


    arts and picture collections


    in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    /KLNovel62


    Enjoy!!


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Really¡­ Ugh¡­ I feel like I''m perverting¡­ What am I going to do when I grow up¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Ouch¡­!"


    "Sister Debbie earns the money, and I only want to spend it on my sister."


    "Haaan¡­ Ahn¡­ Yes¡­ Nu, older sister¡­ I''ll feed you¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    It is only after hearing the idol say that he will feed him that he grins.


    As if she didn''t see my dark smile, she was just smiling refreshingly with the afterglow of her pussy climax.


    "What are you doing making so much noise?"


    It was then.


    The person who knocked on the door and appeared¡­


    Center of Group NTT. #1 in overwhelming visuals. It was Rizuna May with silver hair and huge breasts.


    "Rizuna¡­!"


    Debbie stood up, embarrassed.


    I was quite surprised too. Because she still didn''t understand in her head that there was a difference in her physique,


    I never imagined that I would wake up with Debbie on my back.


    ''What. It''s still being inserted¡­ Oh my¡­''


    Debbie carried me.


    But my erect dick was only halfway out, and I was still hanging on Debbie''s back.


    I was touching the huge breasts and inserting them into my pussy.


    This¡­


    A different concept from deulbak.


    Up¡­ ?


    Even though my physical abilities were poor, I was much better than the average child, so I was able to continue having weightless sex while riding on Debbie''s bottom.


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!


    "Ok¡­ Ok!? Wait¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Are you Kim Sang-hyuk? Hey, what are you doing here? You''re not allowed in the dormitory."


    Debbie stood with her arms around me as if to protect me from my scary older sister, Rizna, who was walking towards me with great strides.


    Despite this, Debbie continues to get her pussy pounded.


    Her school uniform is all disheveled, and her Debbie''s wetness is sloshing around. I''m riding my sister on her back and fucking her¡­ !


    ''It''s crazy to piggyback on your back¡­''


    The ultimate pampering sex that can''t be done without this body?


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Ang? huh¡­"


    "If it''s hard enough to make you moan, put it down. What, are you ying with the child?"


    "Uh, huh¡­ No, I''m ying."


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Debbie''s sister gives you a piggyback ride¡­ What the heck¡­


    Let''s take a look. .


    "Yeah¡­ I''m ying with my sister¡­ Ugh¡­ I feel good¡­"


    "If you get caught, you won''t end up with a penalty point. Go back quickly, you too."


    "I don''t want to¡­! I''m going to y with my sisters."


    Pampering ON¡­ !


    Liz I put her hands on her sides with a stern expression and raised her voice as low as possible.


    "Don''t you think what your sister is saying?"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    Debbie half-closed her eyes and covered me on her back as she struggled.


    "Ugh, Rizuna¡­ I''m fine¡­ It''s okay¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Ah, Debbie, I love the way you stick out your butt?


    I put Debbie on her back and shook her waist like crazy. Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, her waist dropped as her balls hit the moist view.


    And, an unannounced cum shot.


    Byurururururut? Byururururururu??


    Upbeat is awesome?


    Have sex with Debbie while riding on her back?


    "Ohhohoot??"


    Debbie climaxes in front of her friend ?


    She''s having sex almost openly, but Liz, am I not noticing her?


    ?? Byururururu? Byurut??


    If you haven''t noticed, this is perverted¡­


    I like the feeling of ignoring half of this reality. As befits the power created by N-chan, he handles the situation well¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Liz said with an angry look on her face, even though I was cumming openly in Debbie''s pussy.


    "Don''t give Debbie a hard time when you grow up. Come down. I''ll take you outside."


    "I want to y more¡­ With Debbie."


    "Use it. Don''t you listen?"


    "I want to y with Rizuna too."


    "Ha¡­"


    At my helpless pampering, Rizuna sighed as if she really couldn''t help it.


    "My sister doesn''t y with children. She''s 10 years older."


    "10 years old¡­"


    "Now. Follow me quickly."


    Swish.


    Rizuna drags me roughly.


    Forcibly dismounting from Debbie''s body, her erect cock, which was deep in her pussy, was also pulled out from her jubobo.


    "Yes¡­Curdled milk¡­!"


    Debbie fell on the bed, twitching and convulsing¡­


    "What are you, that¡­"


    I approached Rizuna, holding out my grotesque cock, which was not allowed in the boy''s body.


    "Oh, Debbie was ying with me."


    "Tsk¡­ Ah¡­!"


    Are you surprised?


    Liz I fell and hit her butt.


    He seemed quite surprised to see my dick¡­ At the same time, her eyelids were fluttering.


    "Lie¡­"


    "Sister. Do you like my dick?"


    "Why is it so¡­ Big¡­ Huh¡­"


    This is Rizuna''s first time seeing Little Sanghyuk''s dick¡­


    Liz wants to gift me her erect cock, glistening with Debbie''s pussy juice.


    I immediately climbed on top of Rizuna''s body.


    "Ah¡­! Fall, fall¡­"


    "Sister¡­ I like you¡­"


    "Tsk¡­!"


    Pampered ON!


    Liz rubs her face against my breasts and rubs her cock against her thighs.


    "What kind of kid¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "Because Debbie has lost all her strength. Let her white-haired sister y for her."


    I was excited and kept rubbing.


    "Do it in moderation?"


    Just as Rizna was about to use her powers.


    I was buried in her chest and looked up at her with her wide eyes.


    ¡­ Are you going to hit me?


    "¡­Tsk, Tsk¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Rizuna hugged me tightly and murmured.


    "Why are you really angry at this kid? I¡­"


    "Sister, your breasts are so big."


    "Ugh¡­"


    I don''t even care that Rizuna''s school uniform is disheveled, and I rub my hands against her breasts.


    Her thighs are also bare, so it''s perfect for rubbing¡­


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    "Debbie. Are you okay?"


    "Uh, yes. The kid has good stamina¡­ So I was just a little¡­ Shaky¡­"


    "What were you ying with?"


    Rizna wakes up with me in her arms, pressing me against her chest¡­


    "Are you okay, Sanghyuk?"


    "Okay¡­ Okay. Silver-haired sister."


    "Hmph¡­ I don''t usually do things like this, but I''m doing it because you''re the one doing it."


    Boo-boo-boo¡­


    I sucked Liz''s nipples over her clothes.


    "Oh my¡­Don''t wash your clothes. They''re dirty."


    "Then take it off¡­!"


    "¡­Ha."


    [Riz or May listens to the "Favor"]


    Done¡­


    I simply epted my request to take off my clothes¡­


    He even pulls down her underwear and sucks on her nipples¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjuup¡­


    Liz I couldn''t stop me and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha¡­Ha¡­ Um¡­"


    "Next time, carry me on your back like Debbie!"


    "If you want me to carry you, that''s¡­"


    "Carry me on my back¡­"


    [Riz or May listens to ''Begging'']


    Wow.


    Rizuna''s breasts are grabbed and squeezed.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Rizuna was caught by me and made a dirty expression¡­


    Even if the guard pretends to be thick, it is loose. Because it''s Rizuna, my onahole¡­ ?


    "Carry me on your back, sister."


    "My sisters yed with me like this. Can''t I go somewhere and tell them¡­?"


    "Huh!"


    Rizuna obediently lowered her school uniform skirt.


    When Rizuna sees her naked, her dick bes painfully erect¡­


    "Rizuna¡­ You''re ying in earnest¡­?"


    As Debbie giggled, Rizuna pretended not to notice with a blush appearing on her fair cheeks.


    "Well¡­ It wouldn''t be fair if you were the only ones having fun."


    Rizuna said so,


    She coolly held out the bread roll in this direction.


    I am amazed at the sight of her buttocks sliding down and her pussy hole slightly opening.


    I want to put it in¡­


    Liz''s delightful pussy, her familiar taste makes her cock crave even more.


    "She''s short so she can''t reach my sister''s pussy¡­"


    "Ugh. And you said you were going to ride me on your pussy?"


    "Sister Debbie, please listen."


    "Yes. Okay¡­?"


    Debbie lifts my body¡­


    With Debbie''s assistance, I guided Liz''s cock into my cunt hole.


    "Well, that''s right¡­ If I miss, I''ll have to go. I''m going to insert her ns properly into Liz''s pussy."


    "My sister''s pussy is so tight¡­ Stick out more¡­!"


    "Anyway, I heard that something with a big penis¡­ Uses the hole badly."


    Ah, Rizna Bbangdaeng is here¡­


    I got on Rizuna''s back, supported by Debbie.


    And insert it into the vagina¡­ ??


    Thank you??


    "Oh? ohho?"


    "Sister, are you feeling good?"


    Unexpectedly, Rizuna seemed to really like it.


    "Ugh, ok? I like it¡­ Well, how can I say it¡­ It''s like a dick I''ve known for a long time, hmm¡­?"


    Then.


    Because I was using pussy not long ago.


    "Hot¡­ Hmm¡­ Tell me straight. My pussy¡­ When did Sanghyuk tame it to the shape of your dick?"


    "I had sex with my sister while she was sleeping."


    Would you get angry if I told you like I was ying a prank that wasn''t even there?


    Rizna wasn''t angry.


    "Well then¡­?"


    I grabbed Rizuna''s huge breasts from underneath her and massaged them.


    Tribute. Soft breasts slosh around in my hands.


    "Yeah¡­ Haha¡­ I have to take responsibility for taming my sister''s pussy properly¡­ Right¡­?"


    Don''t take responsibility!


    I''ll give you a pounding in my sister''s pussy!


    I put Rizuna on her back, grabbed her breasts, and shook her waist wildly.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ugh¡­ Nghhh. Suddenly! Just like that¡­ Hmm¡­!!"


    "Don''t act so proud, sister! You''re stuck on my dick!"


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­!! Ah, ah, ah¡­ I did that for you¡­ Ahhh¡­ Hmm¡­!!"


    Liz I hesitantly sticks out her ass and exposes herself to my shameless prick thrust.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "You''re good. You''re good. Our Sanghyuk."


    I was being praised by Debbie as I was thrusting my dick.


    Debbie also pats her head.


    I hung on Rizuna''s ass like a monkey and shoved my erect cock into her¡­


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Say I did something wrong!"


    "I¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Nu, I can take my anger out on my sister''s pussy¡­?"


    "Sweet my dick with the idol''s pussy?"


    "Ok? Ok? There''s nothing he can''t say? Heung-eung, ah, ah? ah?"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Shameless sex with Rizuna May''s idol''s pussy ? It''s so bad¡­ !!


    "I''m grateful that you let me fuck my pussy as much as I want¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!!


    "I like it because my sister yed with me¡­!"


    Ah, the rusty, rusty pussy of an active idol¡­


    I leave all my weight on Rizuna and only shake her waist, so that the pleasure of throbbing pussy is directly hit to her brain and cock.


    Ugh. My balls are in full motion¡­ !!


    Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Wow!!


    He hits the clitoris with his heavy balls and thrusts his erect dick in!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Ho¡­ Ho¡­ Debbie¡­ Sanghyuk, are you having a good time?"


    "Yeah, I guess Rizuna''s pussy is nice¡­ Work harder than I did."


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    "Sorry for being rude, sister!"


    "Ah? Ang? Tsk, Tsk? Sigh, sorry for being so picky?"


    "Do it sincerely! With sincerity!"


    [Establishment of ''Testugi'']


    [Perverted dog sex established?]


    Liz I pushed her big ass out behind her to receive even more delicious dick thrusts from me as I violently bumped her waist.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Oh? Ohho?? I was wrong. I was wrong? I''m sorry for being rude. I take out my anger by piercing my pussy¡­?"


    What is it that your voice changes as soon as your dick enters it?


    As Rizuna pressed against her ass and thrust her freshly eaten prick, Rizuna opened her eyes, stuck out her tongue, and her drool dripped.


    "Ook! Ok! Ok! Ok!!"


    "Ah~~."


    Rizuna-chan, entranced by my dick¡­ Just looking at it makes me sick¡­


    As I touch her breasts and shake her back, I feel like I''m being fucked by her brain as I stroke her entire cock.


    Her whole body bes hot. My balls, already heavy with dog pervert semen, stretch out to the roots, urging me to release more nutrients into my body.


    Even though he changed into an immature skin, the man''s instinct to make it his destiny to cum in this woman''s pussy did not weaken at all.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Sister, if you y around in your pussy like that¡­??"


    "I''ll cum in your pussy, sister?"


    "Ah? no?"


    Due to the background change caused by Lucky Shuk, the girls, whose experience points have been reset, try to refuse the creampie.


    The resistance was very brief.


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Let me vent my anger by cumming in my sister''s pussy!"


    "Ah? Aang? Ugh, huh? Ugh? It''s an idol''s pussy, so you shouldn''t carelessly cum in your sister''s pussy."


    "It''s okay. I had a lot of vaginal sex even when my sister was sleeping?"


    "You''re so mischievous¡­ I''m going to get scolded by my sister¡­ Oh, oh ho¡­!!"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    While creating a fictional history of cumming in my sister''s pussy without knowing it,


    I can fuck Rizuna''s pussy hard without getting scolded.


    But,


    If we don''t create this probability, there''s no way to exin why our innerpatibility is so perfect, right? Hehe.


    While massaging her breasts, she whispers why it is okay to cum in her pussy.


    "I''m going to cum in your sister''s pussy!"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Really¡­ Okay?"


    "I''ll leave amemorative shot, Rizuna."


    "Oh, oh¡­ Wait a minute¡­ Debbie¡­ What are you going to do if it leaks¡­"


    "One, two, three¡­!"


    Click!


    See you!!


    Burrrr! Byurrrr!!


    I put my waist on Rizuna''s butt and cum¡­


    Byururururut! Byururururut!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­!! Hak¡­"


    Liz I made a V with her fingers while looking in the direction of the camera.


    Click. Click.


    Rizuna-chan getting cummed in her pussy while being filmed in Hamedori¡­ What a piece of shit¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Sister¡­ Ah¡­ I like cumming in your pussy¡­"


    "Ha¡­? Of course it''s good, this little crab?? It''s already time for my sister to get married, so she''s getting into the rice habit?"


    "Marry me¡­ Older sister¡­"


    View¡­ Byururururut! Byurururut¡­


    He pours out heavy cum and fills Rizuna''s baby room¡­


    "Whoa¡­ Huuuuu¡­ Ang¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    The upsec continued.


    Rizuna grabs her tits and fucks her pussy.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­!"


    Sweaty Rizna May¡­ It''s good¡­ ?


    "Sisters, I have a favor to ask."


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ Ho¡­ Oh ho¡­!"


    "Huh? What is it~? Tell me anything?"


    [Rizuna May will listen to your "Favor"?]


    "Give me your pussy¡­ Let''s take turns having sex¡­!"


    "Yes, I like it?"


    Delicious pussy sex time hase?


    I, who had definitely learned how to use the shota form, made my two older sisters stand upright and fixed them in a position perfect for stroking their pussies.


    We took turns riding them and pounding their pussies.


    Like a goblin crazy about mating, he uses all his strength to prate their pussy holes and cum.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Ah? Yes, yes? How does Pink sister''s pussy look? Do you like it?"


    "Pink sister Joa? Your pussy is pink too?"


    Cheap chook chook?


    While talking cutely and pampering her, she gives her pussy a pounding like no other in the world.


    N, this is what you wanted¡­ ?


    [Strengthening Lucky Skebe?]


    [Strengthening Lucky Skebe?]


    No matter what hypnosis they use on me tomorrow, you too will have to be prepared. Calypso.


    Special training in dog perversion??


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Ok, ok, ohho?? I really like ying with my sister''s pussy?"


    "Cum in the pussy. Sister Debbie?"


    "Yes. Look at my pussy?"


    Cheap??


    Byuuuuut, byurururut, byurururut ?


    "Ughhhhh¡­!!"


    Due to Debbie and Rizuna''s loud moans, sisters with wet pussies gathered in their uniforms in the dormitory hallway.


    "Lizuna, Debbie. ¡­What are you doing? You''re naked like that, and you''re carrying Sanghyuk on your back¡­?"


    "Uh, yes¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Hmm¡­? Are we ying? Are we ying?"


    I immediately activated¡ºProtest¡».


    "Sisters¡­"


    The eyes of the sisters gathered in front of the door were focused on me.


    "¡­Please let me cum in your sisters'' pussies too!"


    "Ah¡­"


    "What!?"


    "Ah¡­???"


    The female students who were raised with great care at the prestigious Etsol Academy all have their brains paralyzed by ''prodding''.


    Due to vaginal ejaction¡­


    Unlimited perverted sex in the women''s dormitory!


    I started earning experience with my sisters'' pussies.

 Chapter 527: Chapter 564-565 – Ejaculated in Every Student’s Pussy.

    The academy female students lifted their skirts all at once, exposing their healthy thighs and panties in front of me.


    "¡­Which sister do you want to do with her pussy first?"


    "This sister!"


    "Ah?"


    I held the hand of the girl I named and led her to her bed.


    A girl with a simple style and fair skin follows along awkwardly, looking as if she has been asked an embarrassing favor by her younger brother, who is older than her.


    Push him right away, make him fall, and get on top!


    "I''m going to cum? Sis!"


    "Huh, the size of the penis¡­"


    "A cock is an adult cock."


    "Wait a minute¡­?"


    Wait for a sec? Where can I find something like that?


    "Give me your pussy!"


    I got on top of my older sister''s outstretched buttocks, pressed my cock against it, and immediately inserted it into her pussy hole.


    Tsk tsk!!


    [I ate 3rd grade Lim Ji-hyeon''s virgin pussy¡­ ?]


    "Oh? ohho?"


    "I''ll put my adult dick in you, sister."


    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ It''s big¡­ And hard¡­"


    I forcefully widen the narrow pussy hole to fit my dick in, but my sister happily tightens her pussy.


    It was rewarding to bring in a neat and clean older sister who seemed to have the most lewd expression.


    I started pounding my pussy while receiving support from my sisters.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    At first, slowly and deeply, taking the time to feel as if I was trying to merge with the pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Clothes¡­!? Clothes!"


    If you feel that your pussy is unexpectedly happy, attach it immediately.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Wow, is¡­ Is a man''s cock this good? Sister, I don''t know¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I can''t stand it¡­ Pussy, ah, ah, it''s getting better¡­ Gye So-ok is getting better¡­"


    With the overwhelming power of the cock, no, with the charm, I will tame it with my cock by having sex with it as if beating it down.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Do you like pussy? Sis!"


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Okay¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Make it more squishy¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    The waist is held tightly and the pussy is vigorously stirred.


    I had erotic pussy sex with my older sister, whom I met for the first time. He rides her while touching her big breasts and teasing her waist on top of her hips.


    I slide my weight over the moist pussy and insert my dick.


    "Ah¡­ My sister''s pussy isfortable and ugly¡­"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    While praising the female student''s pussy, I cum in the pussy.


    "I''ll cum inside! Sis!"


    See you¡­ !!


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­!? Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Please cum??"


    I was fucking the neat female student''s pussy to my heart''s content in front of everyone, and then I held onto her waist.


    Byurururururut ? Byurururururu ? Byurururururu ?


    Thick semen was poured out vigorously.


    Byururururut! Bububububu! Byul!!


    I have no balls left¡­


    "Wee sisters too."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Soon the girls took turns, exposing their buttocks in front of me and pulling their panties to the side.


    Then I immediately dive into my sister''s pussy.


    Insert your cock while vigorously bumping your waist.


    "Jade!!"


    "Do you like my cock too?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ??


    The new pussy is tight and I like it.


    All the female students standing in line with gloomy faces are waiting to receive a creampie.


    Rizna and Debbie.


    It was a disgusting sight to see girls who had been cummed once trying to have sex again by getting caught in a line.


    My sisters hug me as I pump my pussy out of excitement.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Do you like popping in your sister''s pussy?"


    "Good¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Hard¡­ Tsk¡­ Sex¡­ Yes, I''m good at it. I''m good at it¡­?"


    "I know how to cum in my sister''s pussy, I''m so proud?"


    The humiliation of receiving a pat on the buttocks while cumming.


    Now, they are all tangled up in a seemingly good frivolity.


    It''s like someone patting my butt while I''m cumming in my pussy.


    ''Meanwhile, idols still stand out¡­''


    Is this what stardom is?


    The naughty pink idol Debbie is definitely on a different level from other female students, from her body to her face.


    "Are you here to cum again, Sister Debbie?"


    "Yes¡­?"


    Dipping her erect cock into Debbie''s creamy pussy.


    I patted Debbie''s perineum with my heavy balls and pressed against her¡­


    I hit her back with all my might in the idol''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Okay¡­"


    I also like sex with my sisters'' pussies¡­


    After taking turns ejacting in her pussy 2-3 times, I put my dick in Rizuna''s pussy hole with her legs wide open, and wrapped my arms around her slim waist.


    The sex continues like overtime.


    He buried his face in her chest and focused all his attention on her waist and cock.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "I''m cumming in Rizana''s pussy again¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­"


    I became one with Rizuna¡­


    Good mood¡­


    Rizuna gently stroked me, who had be just a pussy-piercing beast.


    "Uh, this. You can''t do this to other sisters¡­?"


    Instead of answering, my pussy throbs.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Byurururut¡­ Byurururut¡­


    When I feel like cumming, I cum right into Rizuna''s pussy¡­


    When you feel hungry or thirsty, you can breastfeed on the spot.


    I stayed with Rizuna all day long, monopolizing her baby''s food box.


    "Jjung¡­Jjung¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Thank you for helping me with my special training. Rizuna¡­"


    "Huh¡­? What¡­? Did your sister help you with something?"


    "It''s nothing¡­ I''ll have sex one more time¡­!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Uh, yes¡­? I''m not sure? but ah, ah? I''m doing it because I want to. Don''t worry about it?"


    Rizuna Mama''s pussy¡­ Good mood¡­


    I keep cumming while sliding my dick through the tight hole of the idol''s pussy.


    I felt like I was a parasite living on a woman''s body.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    I and Rizuna became one body, moving only her waist and thrusting into her pussy.


    "Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ But now, I have to go to lecture¡­"


    "Have sex¡­!"


    "Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­! Please send me to the bathroom¡­ Ah¡­"


    "It won''t fall."


    "¡­Tsk¡­"


    Rizuna''s cheeks turn red.


    I continued to fuck Rizuna, clinging to her even as she raised her body, prating her pussy hole.


    I was trembling to the point where I thought it was too much, but Rizuna''s reaction made my dick even harder.


    "I can''t help it¡­?"


    Rizuna is gently pampered.


    It was a voice I had never heard before.


    "It can''t be helped, right?"


    Debbie giggling next to her.


    "Yes, we have no choice but to ept it."


    "Rizuna¡­!"


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Okay¡­ Oh oh okay¡­!!"


    "Wow. Sanghyuk, he''s shaking his hips so hard¡­? I think he''s going to cum in Rizuna''s pussy again."


    "Ugh, ok? I have to go to the bathroom. Debbie, you can take care of it."


    "Okay, Sanghyuk. Come here? Let''s switch to Pink''s pussy hole?"


    Sex! Sex!


    I''m just shaking my back.


    Debbie carefully holds my waist and holds me up.


    Jubobobot??


    As soon as the insertion was released, my prick was immediately poking into the air.


    "Hang in there just a moment. Tsk¡­ Come on."


    While Rizuna was trembling and tightening and loosening her pussy hole.


    Debbie, carrying me on her back,y down on the bed.


    "That''s it. My sister''s pussy is full?"


    See you!!


    I pressed my waist against Debbie''s buttocks and pounded her pussy like crazy.


    "Yeah, Ngoot!?"


    Debbie''s pussyes to stroke my cock instead of Rizna''s.


    Jubobobobot. Jubobobobot.


    Debbie wiggled her buttocks at him as if she was startled.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Liz, I guess you think it''s Lizana''s pussy¡­ My pussy has never been sore before¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Heh¡­ Huh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes!! Rizuna¡­ Come back. I, I, I might not be able tost even 5 minutes¡­"


    A lot of power goes into those soft buttocks.


    Next, the circumstances.


    He ms his back against Debbie''s pussy and takes over the nursery with his thick semen.


    Byurururururut! Byurururururut!!


    Liza''s substitute, Debbie, was at a loss as she squeezed her pussy.


    "Huh¡­ Hungung¡­ Sanghyuk''s adult slut¡­ Gangjanghae¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ !!


    I opened one of Debbie''s legs, went into the gap, pressed the head of Debbie''s prick, and started stroking her pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "Debbie loves a gentle pussy pounding."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Sister''s vagina weakness¡­ You shouldn''t reveal it¡­"


    "The deeper it is, the more I like it."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    Debbie was mesmerized by my shameless cock teasing, sticking out her lips and gasping as she was held captive by Wang Mamma Tong.


    The pussy hole is tight, but the sight you see with your eyes is even more amazing¡­


    It''s disgusting to see a pink-haired idol with huge breasts immersed in Ohogao with his eyes closed, but huge breasts showing off their softness also makes no sense.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I want to keep having sex with my sister."


    As if to reveal her true feelings, Debbie smiled happily.


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Yes¡­ My older sister¡­ Ah¡­ She got married to Sanghyuk¡­ I want to touch her pussy all the time¡­?"


    Come on.


    I shake hands with Debbie.


    Debbie smiled shyly.


    "Hey, what did you say to her? Me too¡­"


    "It''s not a kid."


    "Huh?"


    "I will grant your wish. I will take proper care of your sister''s pussy."


    "Really?"


    What can''t be done? Children''s skins are only avable for a short time.


    After pounding Debbie''s tight pink idol pussy, he cums again into her womb.


    Byururururut! Byurururut!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho!"


    Debbie threw her head back and was at a loss as he cummed inside her with great force.


    My pussy is getting tight¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ What if you look at my pussy without warning¡­ What should I do¡­ Sis, your pussy gets better¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururut¡­ Byururururut¡­


    "Are you going to collect my semen, sister?"


    "Ugh¡­?"


    Debbie muttered with a mesmerized look on her face.


    "Debbie? is your semen receiving onahole?"


    "Have you forgotten what you came to the academy for?"


    "Onahole¡­ I came to have onahole¡­"


    Really.


    How could you not find this pretty pink onahole cute?


    "Thank you Debbie for helping me with my special training."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Special training? Huh¡­ I don''t know what it is¡­ But¡­ If my sister''s pussy is helpful, I''m happy¡­"


    After cumming a lot in the vagina, slowly release the insertion.


    And¡­


    "I wish my sisters could suck my dick¡­"


    Since I am now familiar with the shota form,


    I use "Please" Without putting the dick in my mouth myself.


    Then the girls came over and aggressively took my dick in their mouths.


    "Debbie is tired, so she''s resting¡­"


    "We''ll choo-choo¡­"


    "Ugh, Sanghyuk. Put your dick in your sister''s mouth."


    Oh my¡­ !!


    I am buried among the older sisters whoe out to meet me with their tongues and lick my dick.


    I was moved by the luxurious situation where they even put their hearts out to tell us not to be bored.


    "Chururururu¡­"


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Your balls are strong too, our Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Ha¡­"


    I feel like my dick will be uprooted¡­


    Thanks to everyone giving me vacuum blowjobs until my cheeks be hollow, neither my balls nor my dick will remain¡­


    I felt good enough to lift my waist, and then it was time for the second round.


    The special training in dog perversion continued.


    Until the next morning¡­


    I can''t even remember how many times I cummed¡­


    [Day 1 Dog Perversion Special Training Ended]


    [MVP Pussy ¨C Rizna May (34.22%), Debbie (29.28%)]


    [You have mastered ¡ºPlease¡», ¡ºPrompting¡», And ¡ºTantrum¡»!]


    [Acquired the shota form!]


    When morninges,


    When I was in shota form, I was buried in women''s bodies all day, and I was relieved to see my thick legs sticking out of the bed.


    You''re back. Sanghyuk Kim.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Haha. What. It''s heartwarming, as if someone made this picture on purpose.


    On a narrow bed.


    Rizna and Debbie each took one of my arms, and were peacefully asleep in my arms.


    Rub it.


    She moves her hands up Debbie''s sides and gropes her breasts.


    "Huh!?"


    It seems that his suddenly erged hands made him nervous due to unfamiliar sensations.


    Debbie opened his eyes wide, blinked, and looked at me.


    "Good morning?"

 Chapter 530: Chapter 568-569 – Hypnotized Her Daughter

    Next day.


    Calypso was watching Kim Sang-hyuk as if she were watching her crush.


    ncing.


    In the ssroom and in the cafeteria.


    "Wow. Sanghyuk sunbaenim today¡­"


    "Huh¡­"


    "The atmosphere is crazy¡­"


    The female juniors are whispering.


    It''s not a day or two that a review of Kim Sang-hyuk''s face is held at this academy and everyone nods in admiration.


    Today¡­ The day hase properly.


    Kim Sang-hyuk did not have any women around, did not smile, and was concentrating on his studies.


    We are used to seeing him, who is at the top of the academy''s dating market food chain, walking around with women and smiling,


    It''s hard to see people concentrating on their own like they do now.


    "¡­I think I''m going to ovte¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ What are Sanghyuk''s girlfriends doing¡­? Can I go in next to them and substitute for them?"


    "I don''t know¡­ Isn''t this all pregnancy leave¡­?"


    Calypso was excited and saw an opportunity.


    You''ll see me on the rooftopter anyway, but I need to think about what I''ll say¡­


    ''Excited?''


    ¡­


    I''m so excited to see the enemy, I''m out of my mind¡­


    However, since the content of the game is the content, I feel the excitement of ying SM.


    Today I make that handsome man my ve¡­ !


    Calypso gulped and swallowed her saliva at the provocative situation.


    After a while.


    Sanghyuk was called to the rooftop by the passage, "When the same time tomorrowes,e here and wait for me."


    He closed the door and confronted Calypso.


    "You''re here, senior."


    "Wow, you''re here? You did as I ordered¡­ Well done."


    Looking at you like this¡­


    His broad shoulders and strong chest thrilled Calypso.


    Yesterday, I hugged him on my arm and kissed him a lot.


    "We alwayse here when we meet¡­ And, should we change the location¡­?"


    Games must be yed only inside the Academy.


    Therefore, Calypso also knew that she could not go out with Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Calypso rented one of the club buildings today with points, and the room was spacious and luxurious, like a hotel suite.


    "Come in¡­"


    Come on.


    Calypso grabbed Sanghyuk''s three fingers and shyly pulled him into the room.


    "Why did you call me here? Confession?"


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­!"


    Match!


    After putting Sanghyuk into a trance and confusing him,


    Calypso wandered around.


    "Do you think of me as a lover¡­? No¡­ Not like this¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Why would I bring him to a room with such a nice atmosphere¡­


    There''s nothing left but dirty things to do.


    Calypso felt her uterus tremble and stared nkly at the handsome Sanghyuk''s mouth and bridge of his nose.


    "¡­Answer my questions honestly as you are now."


    "Yes."


    "What do you think of me¡­?"


    "A pretty senior. Unlike his younger brother, he is polite."


    "I see. If you do something dirty with me¡­ Wouldn''t you like it?"


    "I don''t hate it. I actually like it."


    Rather good!?


    Kuuk!


    Calypso clenched her fists and rejoiced.


    That look,


    Yen-chan, who was watching from the goddess''s work room, which was filled with illustrations that had been drawn, chuckled.


    ''Huh¡­ As expected, Calypso can''t use dog pervert hypnosis¡ï If it were Sanghyuk, he would have been having pussy sex right now¡­''


    The essence of hypnosis is to distort the other person''s mind and force them to do dirty things.


    That much power.


    It feels pure in that it is used to secretly check Kim Sang-hyuk''s feelings.


    "N-chan, what are you doing? Watching?"


    The light in the dark room suddenly turns on.


    "Yes!"


    En-chan, who was covered in a nket and eating popcorn, curled up in surprise.


    Yuria came to her room.


    "Let''s watch together."


    "Uh, yes. Okay¡­"


    Yuria suddenly came in under the nket and sat down with En-chan.


    ''¡­ Yuria is so cool¡­''


    Their hypnotic game continues as the two goddesses watch.


    "¡­Have you been thinking of a way to fight back in your own way? What is it? Confess everything."


    Calypso said proudly, cing her hands on her sides.


    "¡­"


    There is tension in the air.


    No matter how innocently he followed along, he must have thought of countermeasures against hypnosis.


    Calypso''s eyes sharpened.


    "¡­With my senior¡­ Actively doing dirty things."


    "¡­What?"


    En-chan smiled in remorse.


    We cannot expect any strategy leaks from Kim Sang-hyuk''s mouth.


    Because we are proud perverts!


    "Is that it? Doing dirty things with me?"


    "Yes¡­ I''m going to make you feel like that."


    "¡­?"


    En-chan looked at Yuria sitting next to him.


    Did Yuria just notice something from Kim Sang-hyuk''s line?


    A sign of being spoiled?


    ''If you didn''t notice¡­ We won¡­ ! Sanghyuk?''


    "¡­No. You¡­ Will be dealt unterally by me¡­ Because this is such a power."


    I can''t put it off any longer.


    A situation where you have no choice but to do something dirty.


    After Calypso was a little conflicted, she mumbled.


    "¡­¡¸Kiss me gently as if you were your lover¡¹¡­"


    Match¡­


    As soon as the hypnosis wore off, Sanghyuk grabbed Calypso''s slender arm.


    "Oh."


    "Senior. Kiss me."


    "Today¡­?"


    "Come here."


    "Ah¡­"


    It''s a hypnosis that he gave himself, so it''s ridiculous to resist.


    Calypso, who was sucked into the arms of Sanghyuk, who moved as she typed, pressed her mouth to his and cried out¡­ I started kissing Sanghyuk.


    Calypso suffered from the sensation of electricity flowing from the top of her head.


    ''¡­ Kiss, feel good¡­''


    p p p.


    While you click your tongue without thinking. I feel Sanghyuk''s cock, erect like an animal, touching my body.


    ''Hey, you got excited while kissing me¡­''


    Well¡­ Well¡­


    If you know that your partner is excited, you will suck them more with your mouth.


    N and Yuria watched the scene while eating popcorn.


    "At this rate, it would be impossible to imprint a ve. Yuria?"


    "Calypso must have been prepared today."


    Calypso wrapped her arms around Sanghyuk''s neck and muttered.


    "¡­I keep touching something hard?"


    "I was upset because of my senior¡­"


    "What do you want me to do¡­ No, just keep kissing¡­"


    ''What a waste!!''


    En-chan clenched her fists.


    If I had said the question as is, it would have turned the game around by immediately turning into a request or a request!


    Is it instinctive vignce?


    En watched Calypso with anxious feelings.


    Meanwhile, Calypso was reflecting on her attitude.


    ''What are you asking? Since it''s hypnosis, you just have to do it unterally. That''s right¡­''


    Now myself,


    I am in a position to trample on my opponent at will¡­


    ¡­ For now, I freely entrust my mind to that devilish feeling of omnipotence!


    Match¡­ !


    "¡¸My instructions are absolute. Kim Sang-hyuk. Don''t have any doubts¡¹"


    "Yes."


    N was thrilled when he saw the contents of the hypnosis.


    ''Our Sanghyuk¡­ Oh my¡­ Shameless hypnosis¡­''


    Even if there is room forplete envement¡­


    It''s scary that absolute obedience can be abandoned at such an early point.


    "¡­Take out your dick¡­"


    Even as I spoke, I felt somewhat shy,


    It was Calypso who looked away and muttered.


    Although she was inexperienced on her first day, she is beginning to realize the taste of her hypnosis¡­ In that case, the speed at which she deteriorates is incredibly fast.


    Calypso gasped as a huge, angry cock popped out of Sanghyuk''s pants.


    ''Big¡­ I knew it was big from the moment I rubbed it against her body, but¡­''


    Yuria also flinched.


    N did not miss that reaction.


    "How is our Sanghyuk''s dick!?"


    "¡­Big."


    With just those words, En imagined Yuria getting eaten and thought that she could also masturbate the 5-point clit.


    ''I want to see Calypso get stabbed, but I think it would also be delicious to see Yuria get pummeled?''


    Huge Breasts Dragon Yuria¡­


    She sits next to En with an innocent look on her face as if she doesn''t know anything, but as soon as she loses the hypnosis game, Yuria¡­ ?


    ''Sanghyuk is going to make a mess¡­ Hehe.''


    "¡­Uh. Um. Your dick is¡­ Big."


    Calypso left her impressions in an excited voice.


    "Well, because I felt bad kissing my senior¡­"


    "¡­Who, who wants to tell me the reason?"


    "But why am I showing my dick here? Is this also En-chan''s doing¡­?"


    When Kim Sang-hyuk asked with a straight face, Calypso touched her forehead.


    "Focus on this situation. Don''t worry about anything else."


    A space just for two. Calypso was transparently revealing her desires.


    Because the other person ispletely your puppet.


    It is bound to be revealed to that extent.


    "¡­First of all! I say I like you¡­?"


    "I like you, Calypso-senpai."


    "Tsk¡­?"


    Sanghyuk''s dick also gets harder.


    "I''m going to touch your dick from now on. If it doesn''t feel good, tell me."


    Calypso just told herself that the series of actions was like a ritual to reduce resistance before touching the dick.


    I''m just helping a boy who likes me jerk off.


    Even though I think it makes no sense,


    Calypso''s hand grabbed Sanghyuk''s cock.


    Yesterday, ording to my own research¡­


    Imitating the hand movements used to make a man ejacte, he sweeps the cock, swish, swish.


    ''It''s much hotter than I thought¡­''


    "Crane¡­"


    I keep getting out of breath¡­


    You can tell without using other dicks as aparison sample. This cock is the best cock a woman could hope for¡­


    I thought the shing blood vessels were a bit creepy, but¡­


    As I used my palm to remember the flinching reaction as I skimmed the hard cock, I gradually¡­ Calypso is also excited.


    "¡­Why don''t you say anything?"


    "They told me to tell them if I''m not in a good mood."


    "Ah¡­ That''s right¡­ That''s canceled¡­"


    Calypso said while sping herself in shame¡­


    "My granddaughter¡­ Do you feel good? Answer me."


    "Great."


    "Do you like it when I''m being jerked off by a senior woman I don''t know well¡­?"


    "Great."


    "Well, you have no discipline¡­"


    Swish. Swish.


    "That senior also liked me to suck his pussy."


    "Tsk¡­ I''m epting it, right? Right now¡­ I''m giving it away unterally¡­!"


    "Come a little further inside."


    Sanghyuk trembled and held his Calypso in one arm.


    Calypso, who entered his arms, looks up with anxious eyes, wondering if her hypnosis has been broken.


    "?"


    "What is the purpose of this?"


    "It looks ufortable just holding out your hand."


    "Not really¡­"


    If you hold me sideways and jerk my dick, it''s like a lover¡­


    Calypso still gave it a hard go. My eyes were already moist and my lips were licking.

 Chapter 533: Chapter 572-573 – Invincible Soon Ae-Hyuk

    I put my thumbs inside their cheeks and looked more closely.


    "Yuria. Passed."


    When I passed it as if I was grading it, she took the semen and ate it, making gulp, gulp, and throat-clearing sounds even though she didn''t even ask for it.


    "Calypso is a little more sloppy."


    "Ugh¡­ Filthy filth¡­"


    Calypso began maturing semen.


    After showing off how hard I worked, he takes the hair off my cock from around my mouth and strokes my head.


    "Did I lose in the second round¡­"


    When I swing the unimed cock, Yuria opens her mouth as an automatic reflex and embraces my cock.


    I shook Yuria''s waist while making her suck my dick.


    "Yuria came out confident of victory, right?"


    Nod.


    Yuria shakes her head while holding my cock.


    "I''m going to win next time. Phew¡­"


    "Jjuup."


    Yuria shook my cock against her mouth, and Calypso tapped my thigh.


    "Do you want me to see if it''s done?"


    "Oh~."


    "You can swallow it."


    Gulp, gulp.


    Calypso swallows my semen as hard as she can.


    "Ah¡­ Jinhae¡­ It gets stuck around her neck and doesn''t go down easily."


    "Because it is true that it is dark."


    "Then¡­ Ugh. Shall we finish now? I was tired from kneeling on her¡­"


    Calypso stood up and took my cock out of the goddess''s mouth.


    "Goddess, stop using your mouth now."


    "Is this the end¡­?"


    I naturally ept the end.


    It ends briefly, perhaps with Calypso pping his hands.


    At this point, I can''t make a request like "Please let me win this hypnosis game." My ability is not hypnosis, but doing it.


    "Can''t you just let me use your pussy like this?"


    [Judging]


    [Failure¡­ ]


    [Calypso did not let down her guard]


    "No. I''m satisfied with my mouth."


    I tried using her pussy, but there was nothing more I could do.


    "At least then."


    I spoke like a yer before Calypso pped her hands.


    "Leave the memory of receiving a kiss alone. It''s a good memory¡­ You were good too, right?"


    "¡­Uh, yes. Well, I wouldn''t have liked it if I didn''t like it too, right?"


    Good¡­ ?


    The best counterattack I could do would be to happily go back to the memories of my goddess and me sucking my dick.


    When the lingering feeling of Lucky Skebe dissipates, you will realize what was strange.


    I will also train you. Calypso.


    If you put your lips out and sucked the dick with pleasure, there would be almost no resistance¡­


    ''Even if I erase my memory, Calypso will remember it¡­''


    The important thing is if I remember,


    With that as a clue, you can demand something stronger!


    "Leave me the memories."


    Match.


    ''Hmm.''


    When I opened my eyes, I was outside the club building.


    Time didn''t pass like that.


    Seeing as the memory of having him suck his cock still remains, it seems like he was sessful.


    [ve Engraving ¨C 1]


    "¡­"


    You mean kick two more and it''s over, right?


    But the opponent also suffered a blow. It''s just as En-chan said.


    Lucky Skebe is like an interceptor battery that repulses external intrusions.


    I don''t think Calypso is a perverted senior who sucks or jerks off other people''s dicks whenever she gets the chance.


    Just be Lucky Skebe''s prey,


    I was influenced by her dog''s perversion a littleter than other female students¡­


    All she could do was fall deeper and deeper.


    "En-chan appears!"


    "Oh! N!"


    N appeared with a cheerful face.


    Although the ve engraving was engraved¡­ It''s okay to be happy, right?


    "High five! p!"


    "p~!"


    She makes sounds with her mouth and pping her hands with excitement.


    "This is a draw. No, we have the advantage, 6 to 4!"


    "Is it that much?"


    Hehe, Calypso is naive. If hypnosis had been used in a more subtle way, even Sanghyuk would have been in danger¡­"


    "What else was there besides making you suck dick?"


    Yen covered her mouth.


    "Eup-eup¡­ It was dangerous¡­ I almost vited the contract. Sang-hyuk forgot everything."


    "I just thought it wasn''t written in a shady way¡­ Then I''m aplete bad guy."


    So you''re saying that you gave a perverted blowjob to a reluctant senior Calypso?


    "Because the opponent knows our cards. Now, it''s going to be a more¡­ Vulgar, tangled mud fight¡­ Giggle giggle."


    "Yuria was pretty."


    Yuria.


    I fell in love with the way he calmly sucked my dick.


    That may be because Lucky Skebbe''s dice roll well, but whenpared to Calypso¡­


    That rxedness is probably a natural trait.


    "What was your reaction after returning? Are you sharpening your de for revenge now?"


    I was curious about Yuria''s reaction after sucking a dick.


    "de of vengeance? Um, just. I sucked his dick. It grew. Is that how he went back?"


    ''¡­''


    It might be a little cute¡­


    "Is he also friends with En?"


    "Well¡­ Until I confronted you about Sanghyuk, I couldn''t dare challenge him¡­ Although he was a high-ranking person."


    "Did you say he was the Dragon King?"


    I received a brief introduction to the goddesses from N.


    Dragon King¡­


    The power is also terrifying.


    "Why would a goddess with such power make me¡­?"


    "Really? Yuria won''t need toys or anything like that¡­ Once she officially bes the Dragon King, she''ll be able to do whatever she wants¡­"


    "If that happens, you can''t stop it?"


    "When I''m in serious mode, I can be a little confrontational!"


    N-chan''s sincere mode¡­ That''s amazing¡­


    Although it''s a cute look that''s not convincing at all.


    "I did~?"


    "Trust me~!"


    "I believe it. I believe it."


    "I feel like I only believe in half the truth¡­ I may have shown it that way, though!"


    "Shall we go eat?"


    I hugged N.


    "Then I want to eat that. Pig''s feet!"


    "After hearing that, I''m craving cold pork trotters¡­"


    "What are cold pig''s feet?"


    "I''ll exin as we go."


    In the afternoon, I ate out with N.


    While we went into the jokbal restaurant and ate together, we also reviewed the hypnosis game.


    "Next time, we have to aim for the pussy. Pussy. Calypso''s innocent pussy¡­ Yum yum¡­ With Sanghyuk''s big cock¡­"


    "I don''t know if I can easily angle it. It doesn''t seem to work."


    "At times like that¡­ Omnyol¡­ Omnyol nyom¡­"


    "Eat everything and speak. Now, stick out your mouth."


    "Yes!"


    N-chan opens his mouth.


    Wipe off any stains with a wet tissue. There are absolutely no kids. Haha.


    "Well, wouldn''t it be okay to make him stick out his hole somehow and have perverted sex with him? I''m like, ''Okay~.''"


    "¡­"


    I didn''t say it out loud because I was afraid N would get upset.


    I don''t think it will work that way¡­


    I ran a lot with Lucky Skabe. Calypso was excited every time she was given a chance to suck a pussy, suck a dick, etc., But she also looked embarrassed.


    ''Here, I think I was once pure love¡­'' .''


    The reason Lucky Skebe didn''t work in the end was,


    Because Calypso doesn''t know me very well yet.


    When you have a serious conversation, the sexual angle bes more open¡­ Wouldn''t it be possible to develop it into a perverted pussy?


    "How about visiting in the evening and having a serious conversation?"


    "A man usually talks with his dick. What is it? A serious conversation¡­?"


    "Calypso feels like a pure love heroine¡­ I guess she just happened to get caught up in the crowd of goddesses and is doing things that don''t suit her."


    "Hmm¡­"


    N-chan seemed lost in thought.


    The face that is seriously thinking after hearing this is quite adorable.


    "Well¡­Calypso wasn''t originally a heroine who went through this route."


    "What kind of route was it?"


    "During the route of the supergravity wave that engulfs North Korea, his role is to appear and save the main character in crisis¡­ So it''s a bit far from a cat-and-mouse event."


    "Isn''t it like it will eventually degenerate into perverted sex?"


    "Sure!"


    Right¡­


    ¡­ But what about North Korea?


    "I think something difficult to ignore has passed now? Hey?"


    "Ah¡­ Oops!"


    "You started casually giving spoilers about ying games with goddesses?!"


    "Ah, but¡­ Even if that event happens, it won''t be good for Sanghyuk now. Probably."


    What is maybe? Uneasy¡­


    Anyway, I know that this situation is far from the expected route in Onaaka.


    It must have already been quite disturbed even before the goddesses intervened.


    So, I guess N-chan would feel free to reveal it¡­


    ''If we were going to meet in such a serious situation, surely¡­ Calypso might be confused right now.''


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Have a serious conversation without having perverted sex?"


    "Well¡­ Onahole Academy is my home ground. I guess I should take advantage of that."


    I came back after eating,


    Once I went back to my room, I decorated it neatly.


    There is no need to decorate it because the skin is so messed up, but it does the basics. Obviously.


    Full body hair care. Hair styling. Things like nail care. As I was ring at the mirror, Debbie came from behind, angrily hugging me.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    "What?"


    Regarding idols suddenly giving back hugs¡­


    "It''s awesome¡­"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Master, you look great even if you don''t do anything¡­"


    Casually, the women''s dormitory where Debbie was my roommate.


    It sucks in many ways.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s put on civilian clothes for a moment¡­ Uh. Where are my clothes?"


    "Ah¡­ That''s here¡­"


    "Who wants to take it out freely?"


    He scolds Debbie by squeezing her milk.


    "Aaaaah¡­ I ironed it¡­"


    "Ah."


    I continued to squeeze Debbie''s breasts.


    "Who wants to do something like a wife?"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Anyway, it''s cute.


    After massaging Debbie''s soft and soft body, she puts on her clothes.


    Debbie continued to cling to my forearm muscles or wrap around my waist and enjoy back hugs, acting like a puppy that loves its owner.


    "Do you want to keep bothering me?"


    "Lol¡­"


    "I''m going to meet thedy, master, so I''m taking good care of the house."


    "Yes!"


    She steps out wearing a ck Y shirt.


    I dressed up a little more adult-like, and the students from the dormitory next door started making a fuss.


    Hmm. There is a familiar face.


    "Quinthia?"


    "Uh, senior. Did you enjoy sex with your mom?"


    "You''re back to the way you used to be."


    "It''s weird that she pretends to be ady to Papa. So, did she have fun?"


    "I had fun."


    Quintia smiles brightly.


    It sucks¡­


    My daughter, Queen Bung. It feels a bit different.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I came to see senior Calypso Ade."


    "At this time of night?"


    "Because it''s the middle of the night."


    "Anyway, all of the academy students here are Onahole candidates. You can just go in and take them."


    Ah¡­


    The members of Onahole Academy are like that.


    However, if you do that to today''s target, your favorability will be immediately diminished.


    "It''s a style that needs to be approached with caution."


    "Hmm¡­?"


    "Please? Queen Bung."


    Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    "Great."


    Quintia calmly listened to me like a friend.


    But suddenly.


    "I''ll do it for Papa."


    ¡­


    The sound of "Papa" Being beautifully made, with a clear intention to fill my head with obscenities, made my dick hard.


    Queen Bung is jumping around.


    After waiting for a while, Calypso appeared.


    Since I summoned him outside of the hypnosis game, he seemed a little wary.


    "I''ll go then. Have a nice time, you two."


    "¡­"


    "¡­Shall we take a walk?"


    Calypso looked slightly embarrassed when she saw me.


    "¡­What''s going on? You''re wearing civilian clothes like that. ording to regtions, you''re only supposed to wear school uniforms?"


    "It''s a little dirty so I''m washing it."


    "¡­Hmm. Do you want me to pay forundry?"


    I didn''t mean to say it with that kind of nuance.


    "Senior. You were very surprised, weren''t you?"


    "Uh, huh?"


    When I asked that, Calypso stroked his head as if slightly embarrassed.


    "You didn''t know we''d be in a game like this, did you?"


    "That''s right¡­ I guess I remember."


    "Yes."


    "¡­"


    Calypso''s speaking volume has noticeably decreased.


    "It''s because of me. I don''t think of my senior as being shallow."


    "¡­It''s all our fault. What¡­"


    "Even so, I don''t me my senior."


    "¡­"


    Obviously with hypnosis.


    She must have done something worth punishing herself.


    She said with an undertone that En-chan could only do so much with hypnosis, but that is to say.


    Evidence that there is conflict within Calypso.


    I wish I could make that conflict a little easier¡­


    ''I wonder if they will help me gently¡­''


    Honestly, I''m a little scared.


    If your opponent is an invincible hypnotic yer, there maye a time when you really have no choice but to rely on your opponent''s mercy.


    So this¡­ The act of being nice. In any case, this is a strategic attack.


    "That perverted mouth was hot, wasn''t it? "The taste of cum keeps lingering in your throat, right?" And started provoking me like a mentally immature person.


    Tomorrow, I might be severely hypnotized and have three ve imprints stuck on me.


    ''Let''s do our best¡­''


    Okay.


    When I see the other person having a hard time, I want to be nice to them.


    With that kind of heart in mind, I didn''t go anywhere.


    ''Now I can join hands with N and move to a higher ce.''


    "Did you really take the time toe here to say that?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­That''s kind of you. Thank you¡­I feel a little more at ease."


    "You can do any kind of hypnosis. I will do it with all my heart¡­"


    "¡­Seriously."


    Calypso''s eyes ask me.


    "Are you going to do something more dirty than that to me?"


    ¡­ I said nkly.


    "You have pretty eyes, senior."


    "What¡­"


    The senior quickly averts his eyes.


    Really, I thought the moonlit eyes were so pretty. The eyes are bright and moist.


    As expected, the women who can be judged as heroines without any hesitation appear to be on a different level. It feels amazing again.


    "¡­Would you like a can of beer?"


    "Good."


    What¡­ ?


    It''s getting to the point where I feel like I couldpletely crash¡­ ?


    ¡­ Does being good-looking make work this easy?!


    ''There were quite a few times when I thought my face wasn''t that different from a hypnosis app¡­''


    I can''t believe it, really¡­ ?


    He is rubbing his face against a strong hypnosis user. Now that I think about it, if I hadn''t been good-looking, Lucky Skebe''s pampering wouldn''t have worked.


    We sat on a park bench, opened a can of beer, drank beer, and chatted.


    "When did you first meet the goddess?"


    "I think it was when I was 10 years old¡­ Around the time I realized my talent. What about you?"


    "I''m a littlete. It''s been over a year now¡­"


    "You''re lying¡­ It''s recent?! It''s that strong?"


    Whether we like it or not, we are both in a position to be swayed by the goddess.


    When we start talking about goddesses, there is a lot of consensus, so time goes by quickly as we chatter.


    "Ah, it''s a bit cold¡­"


    "Let''s go back to the room. I''ll take you there."


    "Is this a women''s dormitory?"


    I smile brightly at Calypso, who looks at me with suspicious eyes.


    "Did you forget? This academy is mine."


    "¡­Transformation."


    "If you don''t like it, go back."


    "No. Why don''t we go together¡­"


    I want to be with you even for a little while. Check.


    On the way to the front door with Calypso, I ran into some female students in the hallway, but no one thought I was strange.


    It looks like they''re testing Onahole. It seems like he is doing it.


    "¡­"


    Calypso was so excited by this situation that even her ears turned red.


    It looks like it could be knocked down quickly.


    Calypso opens the door and enters.


    "Everyone is here."


    "Good night."


    Just as she was about to take her foot back.


    Calypso held onto my arm tightly.


    "Um¡­ Joe, do you want to talk more?"


    Calypso''s voice was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 534: Chapter 574-575 – Worship

    Is it angle?


    Anyone can see that this is the situation in "Do you want to eat ramen?"


    Just when I thought that I could beat Calypso easier than I thought.


    "No. I have to watch Infinite Challenge."


    "What¡­ What is that¡­?"


    I kicked off the romantic mood with a grand feast.


    Calypso looks up at me with slightly pouty eyes.


    It''s going up, right?


    "I have to fight again tomorrow. If you have anything to say, please ask then."


    "¡­"


    I can feel Calypso''s eyes burning brightly.


    ''Reject this?'' That''s what he was saying.


    "Hmm. Really¡­? Be prepared. Tomorrow¡­ I''ll shake it all off."


    "I''m going to do it with all my heart. Let''s do it without feeling guilty."


    Speak refreshingly.


    There are no bad plots or schemes. I''m just here to encourage you.


    "¡­Hmm."


    Calypso said as if she realized something.


    "¡­You too. Don''t look at my shorings."


    "Yes."


    Weughed, lightly bumped our fists and parted ways.


    ''Was this okay?''


    Lucky Skebe: In order to trigger a sex event through pampering, you need to lower the other person''s vignce.


    In short, there has to be at least a 1% chance of having sex with me, which means that it will happen in real life.


    It has slightly different characteristics from the existing Lucky Skabe.


    If you pretend to like Calypso here and try to throw it away, that would be misleading the essence of the game.


    "There was a sex scene, so why didn''t you do it? Sanghyuk?"


    En-chan appears as if clinging to my back and asks.


    "The other person is a hypnotist. We must proceed carefully."


    "You two talk about me and Yuria behind their backs, be friends, and don''t do anything. What is it?"


    N gets on my back and I try to leave a kiss mark on her shoulder.


    This guy¡­


    I turned around in confusion to see N giggling.


    "Are you going to show me? Sanghyuk!"


    "I''ll show."


    Tomorrow something more vulgar will happen than today.


    3 rounds of hypnosis game.


    That person sucked a dick, and I had one ve engraved on it¡­


    The next morning.


    When it''s lecture time, I go to the rooftop to meet Calypso.


    "Wee. You''re notte for your appointment."


    Calypso had a very different atmosphere from yesterday.


    ''Why did youe here¡­ ?''


    Of course I came because I had to¡­


    I was looking at her face for a long time, and then Calypso took my hand and went back to the club room.


    I immediately remembered the suite room where I had done something naughty yesterday.


    ''Hypnosis game round 3¡­ ''It has begun.''


    "Not being able to resist is natural. Because I did it."


    Calypso sat me down on a chair and whispered in my ear.


    "Why did you refuse yesterday? You could have easily gone."


    "I don''t think my senior would have given permission. We came this far after being pushed around by the other goddesses¡­ Let''s stick together properly."


    "Let''s stick together? Is that your honest opinion?"


    I can''t move as if I''m tied up. Have you already received a hint?


    If this is the case, no other means can be used¡­


    I tried to say some meaningful keyword, but my voice wouldn''te out, as if I was on a leash.


    "Your special move. You can''t ''please'', ''provoke'', or ''tantrum'' unless I give you permission."


    "¡­Tsk."


    Have you already found out all the ingredients?


    You said everything in a trance¡­ !


    ''Time flies! About 5 minutes¡­''


    "That''s a smart response. Honestly, I was weak-hearted. I''ll admit it."


    Calypso started taking off her school uniform behind me.


    I hear the sound of clothes being taken off and my ears perk up.


    Are you really naked?


    ''¡­''


    I''m not tied up, so why can''t I move? !


    "From today onwards, I will work hard and work hard."


    When Calypso returned, she changed into tight leggings and tied her hair down.


    Sex!!


    "I''ll get rid of you like I promised."


    "Well, what?"


    "Just hit it!"


    Calypso gets down on her knees and takes my pants off.


    Just by doing that, the blood was already rushing and my dick was sticking out like a spring.


    "What!"


    A stiff fleshy club hits Calypso''s forehead.


    "K¡­ Surprise attack¡­"


    Calypso cried, rubbing her forehead.


    "It''s not like an attack¡­"


    It seems like I received some damage, but¡­


    "Yuria. Please do me a favor."


    What. The silver-haired half-dragon, Yuria, appeared.


    Isn''t it just a watch game this time?


    "Don''t worry. I just need a hand. I can make you a ve myself."


    I will definitely make you a ve.


    Calypso seemed eager to have me after yesterday''s serious conversation.


    I wonder if I picked the wrong beehive¡­


    ''If I get the chance, I can fuck you to my heart''s content.''


    This one also stands upright and prepares.


    The pampered keyword is blocked.


    This means that he realized in two rounds that his obscene demands were interfering with his mind.


    As safety measures were introduced, it became more and more difficult to break through.


    ''Well.''


    Is that really the case?


    No matter how strong the lock is, it is meaningless if the owner opens it.


    I''ll make it meaningless in no time¡­ !


    "Yuria. That."


    "Huh."


    What Yuria took out was arge ss bowl.


    What¡­


    Calypso, wearing sanitary gloves, gently holds my cock as if to cover it.


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    I felt an unusual energy and straightened my back.


    "Hypnosis has made your senses more sensitive. You know girls who climax wildly when they watch pornographic cartoons? Your genitals are in exactly that state right now. Even the slightest touch makes you climax."


    Damn¡­ Ugh¡­ Ah¡­


    Hypnosis instructor, it''s finally here.


    I feel like my head is going crazy.


    "It''s no use thinking about anything else."


    Come on.


    The moment Calypso knelt down next to me, who was spread out, and gently grasped the base of my cock.


    I had no choice but to cum into the ss bowl as Calypso instructed.


    Byururururut! Byururururu! Byurururut!!


    "This dick-sensitizing effect doubles every time I sell¡­"


    "¡­"


    After¡­


    Are you really being trained like in an erotic manga?


    It''s still okay. Try as much as you want!


    "Is there something you want to say? This premature ejaction."


    Byururururut!


    "Keuuuh¡­"


    This is my first time being squeezed at this pace.


    I feel good¡­ ?


    Calypso started stroking the dick excitedly, and I ended up cumming non-stop.


    "Cum up. Premature ejaction? Poor?"


    "Ugh, ha. A person who is the eldest daughter of a prestigious family. Is it okay for her to be so uncultured?"


    "Yes. That''s okay. I''m a bastard?"


    "Kaaaaak."


    View! Byurururururu! Byururururut!!


    A strange amount of semen came out¡­


    Yuria''s big painted eyes were wide open as she received my semen in her bowl.


    The huge breast dragon is receiving my semen.


    ''Yuria''s support is also shit¡­''


    Good mood. My back keeps lifting¡­


    "Aren''t you embarrassed that a grown man is shaking?"


    If you ejacte 15 times, everyone will do that¡­


    This feeling of fluiding out of my balls that I didn''t even know was there¡­


    It''s good and scary at the same time. Even if you have infinite stamina, if you keep pushing at this pace, your balls will burn¡­


    "Haaa¡­"


    "I''m not even going to lecture. Do you like being stuck in a room like this with a senior and doing dirty things? You pervert!"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururut! Byurururu¡­ !!


    It keeps getting squeezed¡­


    Looking at the ss bowl covered in semen, Calypso was slightly surprised.


    "There''s a lot¡­? Is it that good?"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    If it had been torture, our base would have been destroyed a long time ago.


    My dick is melting!


    My thighs are shaking uncontrobly, my mouth is drooling, and my focus keeps getting blurry.


    Calypso stroked my balls as if tofort me, who waspletely disarmed.


    I ampletely melted by such kindness.


    "How is it still hard? Wow."


    "I like it when my senior¡­ Gives me a hug."


    "¡­"


    "Sexual harassment is not specifically prohibited¡­?"


    Calypso seems a little conflicted.


    Are you going to take my right to speak away from me or not?


    But you know. This is a game. You shouldn''t do that¡­


    [Current ve Engraving 1]


    "Senior¡­"


    "Ugh¡­ It was so cheap, so why can''t it be this much¡­?"


    "Isn''t that saying you can''t do it without a pussy?"


    "Are you greedy?"


    My cock is still standing tall¡­


    It''s red and bloodshot because I ejacted a lot, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Amazing¡­ My cock says it can still do more.


    Tuk!


    Calypso snapped her fingers and lightly touched my cock.


    "Huh!!"


    The ejactory muscles contract to the limit, as if ejacting just by that, and you fall into a dry orgasm.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­! This¡­ Bitter¡­"


    Hehe.


    I can''t breathe¡­


    "A cock this sensitive. Put it inside your body. What do you think will happen?"


    "¡­"


    [Creating imprint]


    Uh oh. I was just imagining it, but it almost broke my heart¡­


    "¡­Sanghyuk kept me warm inside until you came."


    Calypso, who was on top of me, sat close to my dick in her pantyless pussy leggings, which had no intention of hiding her moist pussy mound.


    And kiss me softly.


    "I''m sorry for calling youme."


    "¡­"


    Sigh. Sigh.


    Calypso wraps her arms around his neck and casts Give Bottle and Medicine.


    "I''m sorry for calling you premature ejaction. There''s no way you''d curse such a magnificent cock."


    p p p¡­


    I soon opened up and started kissing Calypso.


    Calypso hugs me tightly and touches me with her tongue as if she is happy.


    ''Even if I try to get angry¡­''


    Proving clearly that this is an animal that thinks with its dick.


    "What do you mean, warmed up?"


    "Well¡­ I literally¡­ Exercised¡­"


    "¡­"


    It''s warm, right?


    It certainly seemed like my body temperature was a bit high.


    When I somehow moved my waist and tried to rub it against her pussy, Calypso smiled while pressing her buttocks.


    "Do you want to put it in? Do you want to tell me whose pussy you want to put it in?"


    "¡­"


    "Master. Try it. Master. Churrup¡­"


    Ugh¡­ My brain is shaking¡­


    Calypso gently sucked my mouth and rubbed my cock with her pretty butt.


    "Be my ve, Sanghyuk."


    "Nice¡­"


    "I''ll let you put it inside me like this."


    "Once the imprint is created, I n to throw it away like a dog¡­"


    Dangerous.


    "Ugh. No. Really. If you tell me with all your heart that you want to be my ve, I''ll let you put it in your pussy right away."


    "¡­"


    Is it possible for a woman to lie with a face like this? ¡­ ?


    Calypso clings to me with eyes that seem to be in love,


    As if it will make you have sex in your pussy right away¡­


    "I''m ready to give it to Sanghyuk¡­ But you don''t want it¡­?"


    "¡­"


    Quickly.


    Calypso giggled as she watched me endure and strengthen her arms and legs.


    Why can''t I still move? .


    I want to forget everything and put it in a hole.


    "I''ll let you put it in your tight pussy right away?"


    Sigh. Sigh.


    Calypso couldn''t resist getting on the chair, lifting her ass up high and rubbing it.


    "I will. ve!"


    [Create ve imprint?]


    [2 current ve engravings]


    "Huh¡­ It''s simple."


    Sorry. N¡­


    It was an unbearable ce¡­


    "Now, sex¡­ Quickly¡­"


    "Sanghyuk~ While you''re doing this, can''t you make me one more ve?"


    "Ah¡­"


    Damn¡­


    You knew it would happen like this. Sanghyuk Kim¡­ !


    Pull it up further! I am the main character of a night game!


    At that time, Calypso, who had been coquettish by rubbing her buttocks, lost her footing.


    Uddangtangtang!


    By the time we realized something had happened, it was already toote.


    [I ate Calypso''s virgin pussy?]


    Is it¡­ Lucky skebe¡­ !


    If there is no way to make the original version, you make it.


    There is no need to worry.


    ¡­ All the pussies in this game go through my dick!!


    Calypso, who thought she just had to avoid being spoiled, overlooked the original Lucky Skebe, who maniptes reality.


    "Uh¡­ A big hit¡­?"


    Kkoooook.


    An unexpected development for Calypso.


    We were already in a state of sex.


    She fell t on the floor and I ced her on top of her, holding her erect cock upright.


    Calypso''s leggings'' seam suddenly tore, exposing her bare pussy, and shended on my dick in a perverted swing with gravity and the weight of a piece of bread¡ªwithout realizing it.


    Just like that, I retaliate and my dick is inserted into the inexperienced pussy hole.


    ''This is it¡­'' ¡­ ?''


    From now on, it''s my turn¡­ !

 Chapter 536: Chapter 577-578 – Dragon With Huge Breasts

    "Yuria, prepare your pussy."


    Nod.


    "Yes. Just for today, I will prepare my pussy for defeat."


    You listen well.


    Excellent¡­


    Calypso holds her ponytail like a handle and begins to pound her pussy to her heart''s content.


    I was a little scared, wondering if it was a fantasy shown through hypnosis.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ??


    "Noooook??"


    Calypso cries in a low voice,


    I climaxed by squeezing my pussy with an animal-like sound that waspletely contrary to the neat appearance I showed yesterday.


    Ah, that''s bullshit?


    Is your pussy that good?


    He gets on top of Calypso''s kneeling buttocks and takes a vulgar picture of her pussy.


    Jjubjjubjjun bobjjul bobjjul bobjjub bob ??


    "Ohhhhh!!"


    "Doesn''t your knee hurt? Shall we move? Huh?"


    While throbbing her pussy in a worldly manner, his voice sweetly shows concern for Calypso.


    Calypso shook her head back and forth and thrust her pussy up.


    "Even if I hit all my knees, I''ll touch you?? Pussy pops? Pussy pops. Sanghyuk. No? Master? I''m your master?? Amazingly, please make my pussy that threw away all the wins and self-destructed pop?"


    "That''s wise, Senpai. You chose the winning dick over the losing dick, right?"


    "Ungh. I''ll take care of the losing pussy? Our Sanghyuk will take the winning dick?"


    "They say a woman who helps a man up is the best, and this is it. Now, let''s go to the victorious cock?"


    Thank you??


    "Five grains?"


    The sincerity thates from the unconventionalment that he lost because he was a pussy.


    Our pretty Calypso, who was happy to stick out her ass and receive it with a defeated pussy.


    Isn''t a woman who can make a man victorious a true bride??


    With my special feelings in mind, I decided to give my pussy a superficial massage.


    Here goes the cock that repays the favor!


    "I''ll make you happy with Winner''s dick, courtesy of Calypso!"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Contrary to what he said, he pressed himself close to her tense pussy and tasted it while licking it meanly, and Calypso curled her lips and let out all her breath.


    "Oh? Ohhohook??"


    It''s lovely that your butt keepsing out to meet you.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Gently lower your waist and slide into the green pussy and enjoy itfortably. I was worried about Calypso''s knees if I fucked her too roughly.


    Calypso was eager to get a good feel of my cock, raising her buttocks.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I like being defeated by having my precious elite pussy touched by the master''s cock¡­?"


    "Your values ??match well with mine, senior. I like helping men stand up."


    "Yes? Yes? Yeshoho? Poke my pussy more? Because my pussy is in apletely defeated state. Only for now?"


    "How defeated are you?"


    "Yes ? Wow ? If you pierce all the way to the base of your dick, you can surrender right away."


    Thank you??


    As soon as the cock was thrust into the root, Calypso gently shook her hips and let out a silent scream.


    "~~~~~~~~~~!"


    It''s vulgar sex, really?


    "Hugyuuu¡­ On the outside¡­ The daughter of a noble family''s pussy¡­ On the inside¡­ The poor pussy for the master''s use only¡­?"


    "I''m d you have a really nice pussy~."


    If she were a wild horse-like woman who knew nothing about beating men,


    She was going to be in big trouble.


    She reminds me of some well-hung redhead, but she wouldn''t have a fight with him as Hypnotic vs. Lucky Skebe.


    In this case, it could be said that authority overshadowed the person.


    Dragon King and Calypso. I don''t have a sadistic personality to deal with hypnosis.


    If N-chan gets his hands on it, something really scary will happen, but Calypso didn''t have that kind of threatening atmosphere.


    Creak, creak, creak ??


    Calypso voluntarily bes a pussy ve and bows even closer in front of me.


    "Yes? Ngoot? Just for today? Just for today, ve. Because tomorrow we will win?"


    "Okay~."


    Let''s take a look at it ?


    "Can I cum in your pussy?"


    "Uh, yes?? Ah, ah. Pregnancy? Please keep the sex a secret from your younger brother."


    "Urrrr?"


    Thank you ?


    Byurururururut? Byurururururu? Byurururururu?


    "Get pregnant from a prestigious family!"


    "Nooooot?"


    "Don''t even think about taking birth control pills or anything. Just quietly stick out your egg!"


    "Ah?? Ah? I was raped? The youngdy''s pussy that I protected so dearly? The egg that was going about my daily life was grabbed by the hair and raped?"


    Byurururu? Byurururu? Byurururut??


    "You have to tell the whole family. You made eye contact with me and had pregnancy sex."


    "Huh, heung¡­ We haven''t even met yet¡­ Ah¡­ We haven''t even started dating yet¡­"


    "Because I decided to be a pussy ve. There is no such thing."


    "Ah¡­ Ehe¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Calypso''s baby room is filled with thick semen.


    "Just for today¡­ I''m going to win tomorrow¡­"


    Jubobot.


    From the uninserted pussy hole, a thick lump of semen,


    It was flowing along with Calypso''s meaningless and strange deration of victory.


    And¡­


    It clings to Yuria!!


    "Hmm?"


    Instead of being surprised by my surprise attack, Yuria looked up at me.


    Kiss right away!!


    I couldn''t bear to innocently watch with my big tits sticking out¡­


    The goddess with huge breasts, whose entire body is intoxicating, rubs his cock while mixing it with her tongue.


    "p p p¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yuria started sucking on her lips as if she were helping me process my sex.


    There are no particr emotional changes.


    The goddess just told me this kid was very sexually excited, and with her eyes observing me, I helped her process her sex.


    A natural born goddess.


    The fact that it doesn''t have human emotions like Calypso is what makes it worse.


    "Are you ready for some defeat pussy?"


    There was me who spoke more harshly and pervertly.


    Rather than being offended by Yuria, she is ready to ept it innocently.


    "¡­"


    "Calypso was only supposed to be yed today."


    "Yes. Then, since I am also a set, I will ept defeat."


    "Send it to me¡­ Yuria¡­"


    In a way, Calypso has be like offering up even the goddess''s pussy.


    "Please hypnotize Yuria. Senior."


    "What¡­?"


    "Your pussy bes more sensitive every time it gets pounded."


    "¡­"


    Yuria and Calypso''s eyes meet.


    Will the goddess be ovee by her own power?


    It seemed possible as long as Lucky Skebe''s chain was wrapped around it.


    [Reduction in resistance due to the Apostle''s deration of defeat]


    [¡­ I was able to get Yuria pregnant!!]


    Just like with Kali.


    As if she had won the game, she let her pussy go.


    "Because I''m giving you a taste¡­ Yuria¡­ You''re not defeated. Not yet¡­"


    "Yeah. I''ll think of it as a taste¡­"


    Yuria. That''s nice¡­ ?


    Look into her eyes while touching her breasts.


    Yuria had Sado try to hypnotize her, but she didn''t have much resistance.


    Match.


    However, Calypso is incredibly excited.


    Bet on your goddess. Hypnosis.


    "¡­Lord, every time Master prates my pussy with his cock¡­My pussy gives in¡­!"


    "¡­?"


    What?


    Are you stronger than I ask?


    "She fucked her because it wasn''t fair for her to be the only one who was corrupted? To the Goddess?"


    "Just a taste¡­? Just a taste. Yes, it''s limited to today."


    "¡­"


    Yuria wakes up.


    I took Yuria, who looked at me with her innocent face, and took her to her bed¡­


    Even though she had taken off her top and put it down, her pussy hole was facing upwards and her big buttocks were showing off.


    Yuria looked up at me with a clean and pretty expression.


    "I''m going to do a breeding press, Goddess. It might be a little stimting because it''s a hypnotic pussy, but hold on."


    "Huh¡­"


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    With my magnificent cock firmly erected, I pressed it against Yuria''s pussy hole and prepared to put my weight on her.


    Yuria blinked her eyes with a calm expression on her face despite the dangerous situation that was aimed at her pussy hole.


    "¡­What I want to say."


    "Yes. That''s what I want to say."


    "Isn''t it okay if I lose?"


    It was said so truthfully that Iughed.


    "I wanted to take you with me¡­"


    I suddenly became curious.


    "Why do you want to take me with you? They even subjugated my soul through hypnosis¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "I might not be able to speak again. Maybe it would be better to speak now?"


    As I gently rubbed her ns as if threatening her pussy hole, Yuria also nodded her head.


    "I''m trying to find someone to marry."


    "¡­"


    It was for the same reason as my love for rice¡­ ?


    So¡­


    So she strangely had no hostility. If Kali and Akasha want to use me as a toy, then this guy¡­


    "Why should I¡­ Marry someone? Am I a jerk?"


    "What is a jerk?"


    "I''m talking about a woman you only date based on her face."


    "No."


    Yuria shook her head.


    "The only person who has the power of the goddess and is not corrupted."


    "¡­?"


    That¡­


    Isn''t that a bit overrated?


    "N-chan, I was fooled by your powers and turned into a huge pervert outside of normal standards. I."


    "That''s a lie."


    "¡­!"


    I felt tense, as if my insides had been pierced.


    "If N-chan wasn''t there, I wouldn''t have done it¡­"


    The time we met,


    In total, in less than an hour, the goddess came inside me¡­


    I was seeing right through it.


    "N-chan, I love you. N-chan, you are single-minded."


    "Now, wait a minute¡­"


    If N is watching, this might be a bit dangerous¡­ !


    "I want a husband like that too¡­"


    As if I was hesitant, I stuck my dick into Yuria''s pussy hole.


    Squeak??


    [I received Yuria''s virgin pussy??]


    [A feeling of guilt runs down my spine, as if I did something I shouldn''t have done]


    [En-chan defeats the dragon''s curse!]


    On the soft bed, Yuria''s buttocks bounced and pressed even closer to her pussy.


    "Jade?"


    Just one word.


    Yuria stuck out her lips and let out a hot breath ?


    Kkook? Kkook??


    "What do you think of that vulgar dick?"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Yuria¡­


    Because of the hypnotic pussy, the pleasure is more intense than expected, and the pussy is very tight.


    But she did not give up and kept her word.


    "I''ve seen you since you were summoned¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk likes N¡­ And he''s being perverted¡­ So he''s a good husband¡­"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    I kissed Yuria''s mouth as if covering her mouth and started poking her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    Ah, my dick is melting.


    I retort by sticking close to therge buttocks that are specialized for relieving all my sexual desires.


    "I like Yuria''s pussy hole¡­ Ah¡­ I''m really enjoying it¡­"


    "Hu¡­ Huuuuung¡­"


    Cute¡­


    The balls press against the perineum and hit the big buttocks as if hitting them.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    A daring, over-the-top perverted sex with the goddess''s pussy.


    Yuria was underneath me, curling her toes and squeezing her tight pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "In the end, I came here because my wife wanted to do it! Stick out your pussy! Be fucked gently!"


    "Huh, huh¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    He pushes Yuria into overdrive with perverted sex. Yuria was clearly climaxing faster than Calypso,


    She doesn''t show it on the outside. But she''s sweating profusely, and she''s getting her pussy pleasure every time a dick sticks in her pussy hole.


    She couldn''t stand this gentle goddess.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji


    Sliding her erect dick into Yuria''s pussy.


    Yuria''s pussy was special. She liked Calypso''s pussy, but she didn''tg behind with the pretty goddess pussy either.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Yuria¡­ Haha¡­ Yuria''s pussy hole¡­ What the fuck¡­!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­! Yes¡­!"


    "Peace. Finger V."


    Yuria did as she was told, making her finger piece while fucking her pussy.


    Looking at Yuria''s innocent face, she quickly ms her hips against her plump ass¡­


    Chubob Chubob Chubob Chubob Chubob!


    "Ok. Ok. Ok?"


    "Ha¡­ Yuria''s defeat is the best¡­"


    "Hu¡­ Huut¡­ Hook¡­ Clothes¡­ Strange sound. Come out¡­"


    "It''s okay. You can pay more!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    As if I had climaxed a lot in my vagina and now I realized how to enjoy it with my whole body.


    I drop my dick deep into Yuria''s pussy as she starts spitting dirty sounds out of her mouth¡­


    Ah¡­ I want to make her a bride. This pussy¡­


    "Can I cum in your pussy? Yuria? I came here to see you. I like Yuria."


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Yuria said while getting her pussy pounded.


    "Ugh? Jade? Not until marriage¡­"


    "If you lose, even if you don''t want to, you have to have sex with your pussy to get pregnant. Didn''t you know?"


    "¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    My pussy feels tight¡­


    "Show that you don''t want to get pregnant, Yuria¡­!"


    Yuria was gently tilting her hips from side to side while she was being crushed by me.


    He pounded Yuria''s pussy hole as she pretended to struggle as if she was running away.


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh Ok¡­"


    Yuria''s head was thrown back as she was being stabbed too much, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m cumming in Yuria''s pussy that I hate¡­!"


    I inserted my hard cock deep into Yuria''s pussy, held it tightly, and ejacted.


    Byururururut! Byurururururut!!


    Hot heat¡­ ?


    As soon as possible, she slides her erect dick into her pussy and ejactes with all her heart.


    Byurururururut? Byurururu? Byurururur? Byururururut??


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant as punishment for defeat!"


    "¡­"


    I passed by slightly when I saw she didn''t say anything.


    I wanted to¡­


    ''Are you too excited?''


    If Yuria shows a straight face, she might be a little scary¡­


    At the same time, I loved the goddess who gave me her first pussy, so I was cumming as much as I could into her tightly held pussy.


    Happy¡­


    "¡­"


    Yuria keeps her silence and looks up at me.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Then Yuria tilts her head.


    "Are you done?"


    "¡­Can I do more?"


    "Dragons can''t get pregnant at this level. Human sperm is weak¡­"


    ¡­


    The tone of voice seemed to be calmly conveying the truth, but I flinched.


    I feel like I, as the human representative, must make her pregnant¡­


    [Yuria''s dragon egg durability 95%]


    "I''ll make you pregnant. You can be my bride here. You don''t have to try to take me away."


    "¡­"


    Yuria shook her head.


    Have you given up on the game yet? Just as I was thinking about it.


    "I want to be loved¡­ Like N-chan."


    "¡­That''s unreasonable."


    "¡­I''m going to try. Keep going¡­"


    ¡­


    It was only recently that I realized that my true feelings were for N-chan.


    I never would have guessed that there was a pure love dragon who was begging for that sincerity.


    I feel sorry for being such a pervert.


    "¡­My hole. He praised me for liking it."


    "¡­"


    "It''s okay to keep using it¡­ Until you change your mind¡­"


    Gulp¡­


    No no.


    Why are you looking at my cleavage and face? No matter how pretty you are. If you do that at this timing, it seems like you will definitely get over it. I.


    For now, let''s keep having sex¡­


    "If Calypso wins tomorrow¡­ I''ll take her to my nest."


    "What are you going to do after I take you away¡­"


    "I will get married and have many children."


    "¡­"


    Oh, shit¡­


    There was a reason why this goddess was lovely from the beginning¡­


    "Humans these days. They don''t want to have babies¡­"


    "¡­"


    "It''s normal for a goddess to want to give birth to a lot of babies from one man."


    "I¡­ I like that."


    "Really¡­?"


    Yuria said slightly shyly.


    "We are a good match. Then¡­ Let''s give birth to about a thousand people easily."


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    The number of babies we each had in mind waspletely different¡­ !!


    But¡­


    Maybe I''m not that bad¡­


    I felt like I was being swayed by a temptation stronger than hypnosis.


    She is a goddess with huge breasts who says she will give birth to a thousand babies easily.


    "Meanwhile, Yen will be forgotten."


    "¡­"


    I flinch.


    I tightened my butt.


    No, you can''t follow¡­


    "You can''t do that."


    "It''s hard to get a dragon pregnant, but I''ll treat you with the utmost respect. Sir."


    "¡­Cough. Stop calling me ''Sir'' already!"


    Yuria''s true feelings even make my face feel hot¡­


    Anyway¡­


    I inserted my cock into Yuria''s frozen pussy hole again.


    Squeak!!


    "Yes¡­ Jade."


    Today is all about sex¡­

 Chapter 537: Chapter 579-580 – Dangers of Hypnosis Training

    I don''t think Yuria could have imagined that I, who had lost all my strength, would be able to fuck her pussy this deeply.


    Two hours after saying that it would be difficult to impregnate oneself because human sperm is weak.


    The order of pussy and dick was clearly established.


    [Dragon egg durability 0%]


    [Pregnancy confirmed??]


    [Yuria''s pussy surrenders to you?]


    "Hmm¡­ Ngh¡­ Ok¡­? Oh¡­?"


    "Whew."


    When the dick is pulled out, a lump of semenes out from the heated pussy hole.


    Even though I got out of the way, Yuria still flinched with her legs wide open and her tongue sticking out as if she was having her pussy fucked.


    The sight of him falling asleep while being balled is very strange. She''s locked in the perfect position for pregnancy sex, with both her asshole and pussy hole on disy, and seems to have forgotten how to rx.


    I watched Yuria happily.


    "There''s nothing particrly difficult about it. How about getting pregnant?"


    "¡­Uh¡­ Yes¡­ This¡­ It¡­?"


    I flinch. I flinch.


    Yuria was jerking her pussy and widening her pink eyes, as if admiring my magnificent cock in her.


    "If this is enough, I''m pretty much a pervert, right?"


    He sucks her middle and index fingers to get them covered in her saliva, then inserts them into Yuria''s sensitive pussy and swirls them around.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    Ptsutp tsut tsut tsk.


    I keep licking Yuria''s pussy as she climaxes and spurts out water!


    "The goddess''s pussy is in crisis after being reverse hypnotized by an apostle. How about pounding it until it gives in?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Nghhh¡­!!"


    Ptsutts tsutts!!


    Pushuuuuu.


    Yuria did not fold her legs, but as I stirred, her pussy was defenselessly released and a fountain of water spewed out.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Calypso. Can you see it? Thanks to the hypnosis you applied, Yuria. It''s a big deal¡­"


    "Tsk¡­"


    Calypso, who came to her senses, looked at the goddess with a guilty face.


    Even though she couldn''t do anything because her personality was betrayed¡­


    It''s like Calypso betrayed him. Yuria only trusted Calypso, but thanks to her she was hypnotized, right?


    "Look at that expression. This. I can''t turn it back. Now."


    Yuria''s rolled-over eyes. It sucks.


    Although she showed little emotion, Yuria, who had orgasmed 100 times in a row, was almost as if she had been subdued by her pussy.


    "Because we will win tomorrow¡­"


    "Are we still having sex today?"


    "Yes¡­ No, yes¡­"


    Calypsoes into my arms.


    While I was having sex with Yuri, I washed her with warm water and dried her hair well.


    Calypso came up to me with her fresh, moist bare body and rubbed her body against my cock as if fawning over it.


    "Yuria''s power is invincible¡­"


    I put her Calypso to bed as well as Yuria.


    He grabbed her ankles and flipped them over so that her pussy hole was clearly exposed, fixing her in an embarrassing position.


    Insert erect dick into pussy.


    See you¡­ ??


    "Jade??"


    "If you''re invincible, try blocking this too."


    "I''m going to stop it?"


    You don''t want to stop it?


    Then you are doing a dog pervert breeding press?


    Without saying a word, I quickly shook my waist with the same inertia as I ced it on Calypso''s pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh? Ohho??"


    Calypso let out a happy exmation and breathed over the lewd sound of the bread hitting hard.


    It is a moan that is pleasant to listen to, almost like a song.


    That neat female senior?


    Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob??


    "Oh? Ok? Ok? Clothes??"


    I shifted my weight and forcefully inserted my cock into Calypso''s pussy hole.


    "You don''t want to block it? Huh? You won''t block it even if I poke your pussy hole?"


    "Ah? ohho?? I won''t block it? I won''t block it??"


    Creak, creak, creak ?


    Rather than blocking it, Calypso''s little pussy tightens every time the cock slides deeper.


    Ah~~.


    It feels different from the tightness of a goddess''s pussy. It feels like it''s throbbing with my dick.


    Calypso''s only thought is to squeeze my dick and get ejacted in her pussy.


    "Do you want to sow seeds, Senpai?"


    "Oh? ooooot?? Give me the genes. Please give me the excellent male genes?"


    Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob? Jjibob?


    Are you ready to get pregnant with elite pussy?


    I press my waist against Calypso''s pussy!


    See you!


    "Yes¡­ Yes heung¡­"


    Calypso let out all her breath and patted her pussy at short intervals at the right time as she squeezed her pussy.


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ That¡­ That¡­"


    Calypso rolled her eyes and tilted her hips from side to side, not knowing what to do.


    Calypso is pinned down beneath me, exposed to the vulgar pussy patting.


    "Even the goddess likes this."


    "Yes¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ I''m losing because it''s a vagina¡­ Because it''s a vagina. The power is invincible¡­ Ohhh¡­ I''m losing because it''s a vagina¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Yuria-sama¡­?"


    "Can''t a pussy disobey?"


    "Yes? Ngoot??"


    Cheap chook chook ?


    The pussy is gently pounded with irresistible prick thrusts. Calypso squeezed her pussy and twitched her thighs helplessly.


    It''s a deep pussy climax that makes you forget everything.


    "Oh? Ohhooooo??"


    Calypso was struggling with a dirty voice she had never heard before.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    My tight pussy is throbbing. My cock was coated all the way to the base, slick with Calypso''s pussy juice.


    I felt the tightness of my pussy as it was easily sucked inside.


    Short break.


    Kkook kkook?


    As if raping the tight pussy, scrape it out with the ns, remove it, and then insert it again.


    Jjibob?


    "Clothes?? ohho?"


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy. Senpai~?"


    "Yes? Cum in my pussy?"


    While letting me know that I chose to cum, I pounded my pussy.


    Calypso gasped as she happily epted the thrust of my sloppy prick.


    Creak? Creak? Creak? Creak?


    "Cum in Calypso''s pussy?"


    Pang? Pang? Pang?


    Lightly strokes her pussy, then presses her waist, and ejactes just like that.


    Byururururut! Burrrr! Byurrrr?


    In Calypso''s pussy?


    The dragon egg is also raped and pours out a lot of energetic semen jelly.


    Byurururu? Byururrr? Byururrr?


    "Hoooooh?? Immediately the uterus bes full?"


    Wow? Byulrrrr? Byurrrr?


    Calypso was trembling with joy as she was injected with semen into her uterus.


    Our eyes meet.


    I hugged and kissed Calypso.


    "Um? Mmm chu?"


    Calypso immediately responds by wrapping her arms and legs around my neck and waist.


    ¡­ Sigh. Jjook¡­


    "Tomorrow¡­ I''lle to my senses¡­ And do it right¡­?"


    "Your senior is making excuses for people who can''t study¡­?"


    "Because you''re so¡­ Cool¡­"


    I don''t know how much you heard about Yuria, but


    Calypso also sucked my lips with moist eyes.


    "Force me to have a baby?"


    It''s not unusual to call someone a pussy ve.


    The sight of pretty heroines offering to give birth to babies makes my brain tingle.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    In the process of hugging each other, I scrape off all the semen that had umted in my balls that I didn''t even know I had and dumped it into Calypso''s pussy.


    Calypso kept kissing my lips.


    Just looking at this makes you almost think that this is the one who wants to get married.


    Calypso epts the tutu from Calypso''s side and holds her waist tightly.


    "Tomorrow¡­ Let''s see who wins."


    "Ugh¡­ The one who loses¡­ Is forced to have a baby and be a pussy ve¡­?"


    I think you''ve already decided who will lose?


    Anyway¡­


    ording to the will of Calypso, who holds the power of the Dragon King.


    Match¡­


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the surroundings feel empty.


    What happened?


    ''Is it memory erasure?''


    I checked the time first.


    ¡­


    It''s the next morning.


    I could tell from the feeling of my cock that something incredibly dirty had happened, but¡­


    What happened?


    The room is clean and the air purifier is busy working.


    There is no one around.


    [2 current ve engravings]


    Phew.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose¡­


    This is the room where Calypso and Yuria sucked my cock. But there was no one.


    I definitely feel like I had sex¡­


    ''I don''t remember anything since Calypso fell asleep on the chair.''


    Just as I was preparing to put on my school uniform, N-chan appeared.


    "N-chan appears!!"


    "N. What happened to mest night?"


    "I can''t go into detail, but the game is still going on! Sanghyuk, fighting!"


    "Hmm¡­ Did you masturbate yesterday?"


    N''s cheeks blushed.


    "What kind of question is that?"


    "No, you could ask."


    "¡­I did it."


    Then¡­


    They say it didn''t just end after the fall, but there was clearly a process leading up to the insertion.


    "Can you tell me what you were talking about?"


    "Actually¡­ I wasn''t able to hear because I was busy masturbating my clitoris¡­"


    "¡­"


    I was thinking about pulling the plump star.


    I was so embarrassed that I quit.


    ''Did something so naughty happen¡­? ?''


    I understand that your balls felt empty.


    Anyway, we have no choice but to keep bumping into each other¡­


    "That''s strange."


    "What?"


    "The power is almost unsealed."


    It seems like something simr but cheap hase back¡­ ?


    Calypso. What are you thinking?


    "That''s¡­ Um¡­"


    N said, still shy.


    "Come and see with the intention of confronting your opponent head-on! I guess it''s something like this¡­"


    "Hmm¡­Okay. Let''s stick together properly today."


    When I came out, I saw Calypso as if by fate.


    Saying hello to other female students¡­


    ''The reason I gave back all my strength. That¡­''


    To judge how I wille out?


    If so, what to do is fixed.


    I went behind Calypso, who was greeting other ssmates, and grabbed her breasts over her uniform.


    "Hiyang!?!"


    "Hello, senior."


    My chest is soft¡­


    Calypso looked at me in surprise, but didn''t shake it off for a moment.


    I put my hand under the skirt and stroked her thighs, pulling her closer.


    He sticks his nose into the back of Calypso''s neck and smells it.


    "Huh¡­!"


    Calypso twisted her body as if she was really embarrassed, but I didn''t stop.


    "Sniff."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Rub it. Rub it.


    The ssmates who saw Calypso being sexually assaulted in front of their eyes were dumbfounded for a moment and then spoke.


    "Are you testing Onahole?"


    "If we''re disturbed, can you move out of the way for a moment?"


    "No. You can continue¡­"


    Jooup. Jooup.


    I answered while sucking on the back of Calypso''s neck.


    "I want to have sex. Is it okay if we have sex? Senpai?"


    "Begging" For sex¡­ !!


    [Sessfully begging ?]


    If you don''t remember, you can have sex again, right?


    "Uh¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    I hate Calypso, who clears her throat as if she''s embarrassed.


    When Calypso stuck out her ass, I pulled out my erect cock and pressed her ns against her pussy hole from the morning.


    In front of my friends.


    Cough cluck¡­


    "Calypso. How much did we talk about?"


    "The part where Dihirit seeded in the S-ss screening this time!"


    "You two are really amazing~. The younger brother and older sister are also incredibly strong, right?"


    "T-thank you¡­ Ugh, huh."


    Jubobobobot¡­


    I inserted my cock into Calypso''s pussy hole.


    I put my dick in the slightly wet and sticky pussy and have sex with Calypso.


    "I''m going to tingle your pussy."


    "Yes."


    Calypso stuck out her ass.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    As if it were everyday life, academy students leisurely poke Calypso''s pussy hole as they pass by.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''m jealous of Sanghyuk''s cock."


    "Have you decided to be Onahole? Calypso."


    "Well, well."


    He hugs Calypso, who smiles awkwardly, from behind and massages her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    Resistance is weak. Why¡­ ? I like it, but¡­


    Massage her breasts and pound her pussy to your heart''s content.


    Since I had no idea that morning sex would be this erotic, I left my cock to Calypso to my heart''s content.


    What happenedst night¡­ ?


    Calypso put her hands on his knees, gently offered his ass for me to pound with his cock, and smiled prettily at his friends.


    "Wait a minute? Yes? Yes? Sanghyuk wants to use his pussy. All I can do is provide him with it. Even onahole?"


    "Sanghyuk looks like he''s in a good mood?"


    "Do you like Calypso''s pussy?"


    "I think it''s good to be an honor student."


    Although I was wondering what kind of a deal this was, I politely agreed and lifted up Calypso''s school uniform skirt.


    I press my waist close to his buttocks and insert my cock.


    They allow sex so easily?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    Is this the power of Lucky Skebe''s teaching assistant? It might go quite smoothly.


    "I think it''s going to cum soon¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Is it a bit dangerous to cum inside?


    The reason I tried to fuck her morning pussy so quickly was to see the other person''s reaction.


    Because I don''t know how to treat you so obediently.


    As I inserted my cock into the tight and slippery hole of my pussy, I was slightly lost as to where to put it.


    I was about to pull it out because I thought it was too much to just cum inside.


    Match.

 Chapter 539: Chapter 582-583 – Defeated on Purpose

    Whose intention is this, and is it right that I do it because I want to?


    Anyway, he teases Calypso''s buttocks with an extremely instinctive waist teasing that he does because his hole her is getting tight.


    It is correct to say that it is tight. The sphincter hole feels slippery with pussy juice every time I pull it out¡­ I love the feeling of iting out¡­ ?


    "Hak¡­ Hak! Hak! Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ !! No¡­ No¡­ "


    With his toes curled, he hugs the helpless Calypso tightly.


    At that time, the librarian sneaked over and stuck his head out.


    "Hey. Please be quiet¡­"


    "Hmm."


    I flinched and stopped.


    Calypso ispletely mesmerized as she climaxes with her ass, so I guess I should watch.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­ No matter how important it is to make Onahole, can''t we do it here?"


    As expected.


    Being quiet in the library ismon knowledge¡­


    "I''m going to go outside and have sex."


    "Okay. Otherwise, there''s a private room over there¡­ It''s a bit soundproof."


    Private room? Soundproofing?


    Indeed¡­ Is this the facility of a prestigious academy?


    He goes into the one-room room where the academy students are each supposed to be, and starts pounding Calypso''s backside.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ ??"


    "Let''s take a shot first!"


    Without any guilt, he bumps his waist against Calypso''s butt and excretes semen.


    Byulurururut! Byururururu! Burrrrut!!


    "Yes¡­ !!!"


    Oh, oh.


    My dick is getting tight as if I''m about to break it¡­


    The overflowing semen bes a lubricant again, helping to make the dick slippery.


    Infinite virtuous cycle!


    Calypso''s back hole gives me a different kind of tightness than her. Should I say that the texture of the fastening is different?


    It may be because the shape and texture of the muscles arepletely different, but¡­


    Ah, I might be a little addicted¡­


    My senior had a small waist and a slim hips, so the pleasure my butt gave me was beyond my imagination.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Hmph! Yes! Yes! Yes! If it hurts like that¡­ ck¡­ Hmm¡­?"


    "How far is this hypnosis? I took over everything, front and back?"


    "¡­ ! ¡­ !!"


    Calypso lowered her head, red even to her ears.


    "Maybe you want to have sex with me? But if you''re like this, isn''t it a waste of character?"


    "¡­ Ha, it''s delicious¡­"


    Kwaak.


    Calypso is tightening her butt.


    Should we test it out? How serious I am about my dick.


    "Personality excrement!"


    Thank you!


    "Oooh¡­!!"


    Calypso couldn''t stand the jelly. In fact, even Zenobia can''t hold back the jelly while being pushed around in this position.


    At some point, the texture of a chunky jelly was felt in the sigmoid colon,


    I continued dribbling while tapping the personality jelly with my ns.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob!


    "Personality excretion! Personality excretion!"


    "Ah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Hmm¡­ You''re a hero¡­ Senior¡­ You''re not doing that to your butt."


    "Where are you going to teach?"


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ?


    "Hu¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ !! Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ !"


    "I''m cumming again!"


    Calypso was almost like my toilet.


    With her toes curled and her endless orgasms, she grabs her with her strong arms and holds her in ce so she can''t escape, then she does everything she can''t do to her asshole.


    Byururururut. Byurururururut!!


    Jubobobot¡­


    Let''s pull our dick out of her ass hole,


    First, a lump of white semen poured down like a slow waterfall, followed by Calypso''s jelly covered in semen, sticking out its head.


    ''Hmm?''


    ¡­ The jelly has a ¡ï mark engraved on it.


    The symbol was En-chan, an erotic star that I knew well because I had seen it too many times.


    Have I ever tried to modify it?


    [Voluntarily bing a pussy ve]


    ''Indeed¡­''


    The reason I couldn''t win with hypnosis¡­


    Is it because Calypso was giving me her pussy out of her own will she?


    Cute?


    "Don''t look¡­ Because it''s embarrassing¡­ "


    "The jelly is covered in semen."


    "¡­ Put it back in¡­ No, please put it back in."


    Calypso pleading.


    Even though I thought that I wouldn''t be able to use hypnosis if I held onto her arm like this.


    ''Of course there would be something like an emergency trigger¡­''


    I decided to put it back obediently.


    Squeak¡­


    "Huh¡­"


    It''s tight.


    "Senior, your asshole is really nice¡­"


    "Again, don''t call me an asshole."


    "Then let''s call it a jellyunch pad."


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ I guess that''s what your personality was like¡­ ?"


    As I slid my dick deep into Calypso''s back pussy, I let out an exmation at the feeling of endless pressure.


    "Hehe¡­ I didn''t know that Calypso-senior was the kind of person who goes on a pussy date as soon as she has a boyfriend, even though she looks neat."


    "¡­"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "As an apostle, my role in this fight is¡­ Now¡­ "


    "Now, let''s keep having sex¡­"


    "Eh¡­ ?"


    "I like this asshole, so I''ll use it 10 times?"


    "Now¡­ Wait a minute¡­ !"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    I hit my soft buttocks again and started treating Calypso''s jellyunch pad as a hole for excreting semen.


    Calypso was also shaking, perhaps because she felt good inside.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ?"


    Cheap choppy?


    "Oh? Jade? Clothes? Oh?"


    "Has your backside gotten used to it already?"


    "Adapt, adapt, use it? Master?"


    The feeling of struggling in a tight corner isn''t bad. I am invincible as long as I have space to hold Calypso in my arms and shake my back against her backside.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    While vulgarly sliding his dick through Calypso''s sphincter hole.


    When I want to cum, I immediately cum on my ass.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrrut!!


    "Yes? Yes?? I am better. I have be the recipient of the master''s semen¡­ Yuria-sama¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ With invincible power, I am stirring Sang-hyuk''s cock¡­ Making it feel good¡­"


    Is it a confession to Yuria or a confession?


    Um.


    ''I feel like I had an important conversation with Yuria.''


    First¡­


    If I keep eating Sado, will I find out?


    So that there are no secrets between us¡­ Ha¡­


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Beautiful!


    Stick out your dick and continue to treat it as an excretion hole. Calypso, as a female, shouted with joy.


    Calypso is drooling.


    The neat and tidy senior woman became disheveled. All she has left is a naughty Ona Hole that holds abdominal pressure and tightens her asshole.


    "Huh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    I really had sex with Calypso''s backside while I was being lectured,


    I think I cried while standing twenty times.


    I cummed into Calypso''s asshole so thoroughly that my thighs were shaking and my balls were empty¡­


    "Hak¡­ Hag¡­ Huh¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Calypso, who was turned upside down on the students'' study desk, was on her knees, shaking with semen flowing out of her vagina hole and back hole.


    The sight of all holes being clogged with semen is quite a masterpiece.


    "What do you think your younger brother will say when he sees this?"


    "¡­ Ah, no way¡­"


    I massaged Calypso''s butt.


    If you pull it to one side, more and more lumps of semene out. It felt like there was an abundance stored in the hole.


    "I have to clean up after myself¡­"


    *Pair*


    * * *


    Even though Kim Sang-hyuk was in a trance state, he stood with his erect dick upright.


    Even though she was now safe, Calypso had to lie down for a while due to the lingering pain and pleasure of having her hole used from front to back.


    Knock.


    The librarian who came to check on the situation knocks on the door.


    "Ah¡­ Well¡­ I''m leaving soon¡­ "


    Just like in the ssroom, it''s Calypso''s responsibility to clean up after herself.


    Of course, you could have treated the other person like a servant through hypnosis. Calypso did n''t, because she was happy in her pussy ve position.


    "Master¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Calypso, who had difficulty getting up, was first thrown into Sanghyuk''s arms and pressed against his chest.


    "Ha¡­ Master¡­ Is it okay if you be my ve?"


    "¡­"


    [Creating a ve imprint¡­ ]


    "Ah. Cancel¡­"


    Calypso grinned.


    "Because I am the master''s pussy ve. Defeat is mine¡­ ?"


    The shallow, masculine temperament engraved on his personality cannot be peeled off.


    Perhaps he had this tendency from the beginning, but the erotic stars engraved on the jelly were running wild.


    If I had tried to win, I could have won many times. With the power of the Dragon King, Calypso was running the game in a way that ensured her defeat.


    "Huh ?"


    Wear panties.


    ''It''s full of semen from the master.''


    I want to put the spilled stuff inside¡­


    Calypso took off her semen-covered panties and lowered her school uniform skirt to cover them,


    I neatly cleaned up the semen that spilled on the floor with a wet tissue in the corner.


    "Forget everything that happened today¡­ Come back in the evening and have a date with me¡­"


    Sanghyuk holds her hand tightly.


    "I will."


    "Yes, I go back and open my eyes¡­ One. Two."


    Pair.


    Calypso, who was left alone, felt a deep sense of satisfaction with her swollen womb.


    "Calypso."


    It was then.


    The half-dragon Yuria, the goddess whom Calypso serves, appears.


    "¡­ Yuria."


    "¡­ Isn''t it over?"


    Anyone can see that it is over.


    Calypso never ends the hypnosis game. ve engravings are intentionally held from two.


    There was a subtle current between the two women.


    "I heard everything. With the hypnosis pussy, Yuria-sama''s true feelings¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Then what am I¡­ ?"


    If Yuria came to marry Sanghyuk.


    If you thought she would be perfect as a husband because she has outstanding features by goddess standards.


    What happens to the apostle caught in between?


    "¡­ If Sanghyuk says he doesn''t want to give it to me¡­ Are you going to scold me?"


    "¡­"


    "Only Yuria¡­ Is so cowardly¡­ That Sanghyuk took her and dered that she would have many babies¡­"


    "Originally I was going to marry you."


    "Yes?"


    That was an unexpected statement.


    Because we are of the same gender, I have never thought about it before¡­


    ''Tsk, Yuria-nim¡­ I was looking at it with those eyes¡­ ? Since childhood?''


    Calypso had never even thought that Yuria was bisexual.


    The goddess I long for¡­


    She had only intention of getting married from the beginning.


    "Um, I was your bride too?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­ Ah¡­"


    "There is no shame in having your mind polluted by power. You have done well so far."


    "¡­Cowardly¡­You asked me to use hypnosis in an erotic way¡­You mean you wouldn''t have done that if Sanghyuk was an apostle?"


    "¡­"


    If we summarize Yuria''s words,


    This means that if Calypso had shown how to handle her powers ideally, she might have been able to marry Yuria.


    But that standard is too harsh for Calypso.


    I just tried to y this game hard¡­


    "Kim Sang-hyuk would have done it too¡­"


    "I would have done it, but¡­" " ?"


    "You wouldn''t have tried to hypnotize me."


    "¡­"


    No way.


    I didn''t think the game was won or lost there.


    "It''s not your fault. That''s what power is."


    "¡­Since Sanghyuk is making a fuss because he doesn''t want to give it to me in the first ce¡­ He is disqualified¡­"


    "Calypso¡­"


    Yuria held Calypso''s hand.


    "I''ve been watching you since I was little¡­ I like you."


    "¡­ Yuria¡­"


    "I don''t n on throwing you out just because you let me down once."


    "¡­"


    "There is no apostle who handles Hundred Flowers better than you."


    Due to Yuria''s warmfort her, Calypso was recalling memories of her past.


    She was suddenly at a loss as she found herself in the position of teaching her handsome younger friend. .


    Because those are not all the memories of Calypso and Yuria.


    The days we spent together as Baekhwa¡­


    It was a precious treasure to Calypso, and Yuria also said she valued it.


    Her whole heart melted.


    "I wish you would take me in as a concubine."


    Words I spoke out with courage.


    At that time, Yuria flinched for some reason and turned her head.


    "Yuria?"


    "¡­There is no such thing as a concubine. I am¡­ Single-minded¡­"


    "¡­"


    Ppajik.


    The me of jealousy that had died down red up.


    "¡­ Sanghyuk won''t give it to me too?"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Yuria stamped her feet. This was her first time seeing her like this, and Calypso thought she was very cute.


    I am not borrowing the power of an apostle for nothing.


    Because Yuria cannot intervene with the power of the goddess. Even though she gives strength, there are some parts that she must leave to the apostle''s management.


    "I''m going to have a thousand babies with Sanghyuk¡­"


    "¡­ Then that means it willst for at least a thousand years."


    "Just for about 10,000 years¡­ Because En-chan is sad."


    Even from Yuria''s perspective, this is an ambush that she had never thought of.


    If Calypso ims to be Sanghyuk''s pussy ve.


    Even if you have been given good abilities for a long time, it is meaningless. Because I have no intention of winning.


    "Calypso¡­"


    "Even if you look at it with such moist eyes¡­"


    "Don''t steal my husband."


    "You''re already treating me like a husband!? ¡­Neither of us know what Sanghyuk likes."


    "¡­ Ya game."


    Calypso couldn''t find anything to refute.


    It may be clear that you like night games¡­


    Even though he passed it on to N, Sanghyuk is an authority on perverted sex. From a woman''s point of view, she is the ultimate queen with sexiness right down to the root of her cock.


    "Do you know what that is?"


    "At first, I didn''t know. I didn''t know what a night game was. I didn''t even know what a pervert was. He taught me¡­ I¡­ Now I can ept it happily. As a wife, as a dragon, as a woman¡­"


    Yuria, who haspletely expressed her opinion, sighs.


    ¡­


    ''I''ve never seen you talk this long¡­''


    Yuria pursed her lips again.


    "I don''t want to give it to you either."


    "¡­"


    The two, who were in a rtionship with a goddess and an apostle, were caught up in a strange atmosphere with a man between them.


    "N-chan appears!!"


    At that time.


    A blonde beautiful girl goddess has arrived to solve their worries!

 Chapter 540: Chapter 584-585 – Giant Breast Dragon at My House

    Upto 50% discount in my patreon till Dec 01.. Limited time Offer!!!


    You can read up to chapter 800+to my patreon along with


    arts and picture collections


    in my patreon.


    Also you can get ess to all my ongoing andpleted work


    Your support will really be helpful


    p@treon(./KLNovel62


    Enjoy!!


    p!!!


    Hehe¡­ Two sexy pussies fighting for one prince''s cock. It''s a sight that will make your heart feel majestic!"


    "Yuri. This person¡­ ?"


    From her first appearance her, Calypso was astonished to see a beautiful blonde goddess in front of her who showed frivolity beyond her imagination her ¡­


    How can she pour out such vulgar words from the mouth of a goddess that even an old man wouldn''t say?


    She continued to talk, which is difficult to do while eating a dick.


    "If we can''t find apromise! How about a time-honored semen-collecting contest!?"


    "A historic semen-collecting contest¡­ ?"


    Yuria tilted her head.


    "A long time ago! There is a legend that some heroes and demon kings used this to win and retire¡­"


    "¡­"


    At the unusual introduction, Calypso gulped and swallowed her saliva.


    "Who can squeeze out more semen from Sanghyuk in 24 hours? Apetition measured by quantity!"


    "¡­ In sheep?"


    "The one who is worse can empty his balls more efficiently. This is the truth, Yuria."


    Yuria looked down at her breasts.


    ''¡­ There might be a chance of victory¡­''


    Calypso also thought, conscious of her own buttocks that she had just been cummed heavily.


    ''Is it worth a try¡­ ? ? Although the opponent is a goddess. If it''s a sexpetition¡­ ?''


    "An opportunity to find out who Sanghyuk likes more! The winner gets to do whatever he wants! I propose a perverted mediation rule!"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "It''s hard to continue the game, right~? Sanghyuk''s dick is so attractive, we''re both fascinated, right? We lost it, right?"


    Calypso smiled bitterly upon seeing the high-tension goddess fussing.


    ''This is the goddess Sanghyuk likes¡­ ?''


    "N. You know I''m trying to separate you and Sanghyuk¡­ Why are you cooperating?"


    "Yuria should also stick out her pussy andpete? She hasn''t been fully trained yet?"


    "¡­"


    Looking at N''s eyes, Yuria thought.


    ''N, I¡­ I think he wants to see me being fucked by the West.''


    If so, I don''t think there is a hidden meaning¡­


    This perverted arbitration rule. Is there any problem if I ept it? .


    Yuria was honest and said that she was a bit insecure when it came to seducing her¡­


    "I like your expression now! That ''I don''t know much about men.'' If you stand with the same expression, Sanghyuk will take care of you and eat you like a dog. Don''t worry, Yuria!"


    "¡­ Is that so?"


    "A time-honored semen-receiving contest. Will you ept it?!"


    "¡­"


    "I¡­ Like it."


    As a pussy ve, Calypso thought this was an opportunity she couldn''t miss¡­


    Now only Yuria''s choice remains.


    If you choose¡­ Also, she gets caught by a human and ends up having a lot of sex.


    Because she originally harbored feelings that were not permitted for a goddess.


    ''You are the master who can easily make me pregnant. You can''t miss it.''


    Yuria mustered up her courage and nodded her head.


    "I''ll do it. It''s apetition to receive semen."


    "I will be the judge! Both of you, we will do our best to make Sanghyuk''s dick feel good¡­ !"


    "Yes!"


    Calypso answered bravely.


    The 4th round of the hypnosis game was now degenerating into a perverted semen collecting contest in a ce unknown to even the main character, Kim Sang-hyuk.


    "Except for neutralizing the opponent through hypnosis, everything is allowed."


    "Good."


    "Using all means avable 24 hours a day, the person who gulps down Sanghyuk''s semen with his vagina? wins?"


    "¡­"


    Yuria ces her hands on her ownrge breasts and nods her head, conscious of her hot pussy.


    "The final match. Please begin¡­!!"


    And so, under En-chan''s leadership, a transformation that would go down in history was about to begin.


    * * *


    ¡­ Hmm?


    When I opened my eyes, it was evening.


    ¡­ I don''t remember anything about what happened today. Now it''s starting to get confusing even when I look at the clock or calendar.


    ''Did you try something dirty and get thrown out?''


    I remember trying to have morning sex with Calypso''s pussy in the morning.


    I don''t really remember what the result was.


    The dick is strangely shaped, but¡­


    Since my balls were already overcharged, it seemed difficult to infer whether or not there was an incident based on whether or not it was erged.


    Is it my dorm room¡­


    Massage.


    Within her reach was Mamma Tong, the king of Devi. Tribute.


    "Yes¡­ Eh¡­"


    "Ah. Debbie. Hello. Good¡­ Morning?"


    "Dinner¡­ ?"


    Ah¡­


    That''s right.


    Time skips and it is evening. I don''t know what happened during the day¡­


    "N-chan appears¡ï"


    Looking at N''s excited face.


    The situation didn''t seem that bad.


    "N. How was it?"


    "¡­ Hehe."


    "What¡­ ?"


    "Let''s go see Calypso. Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    I can''t tell you, but I think something fun awaits me¡­


    "What happened to the hypnosis game¡­"


    "You did a good job, Sanghyuk. For now, your memories are just sealed to ensure a fair game¡­"


    "Fair game?"


    "If we know everything, Yuria''s pussy might be at an advantage¡­ ? No, no, Calypso''s pussy might be at an advantage¡­ "


    "¡­ ?"


    I did have sex with those two in the first ce¡­ ?


    "Jung¡­Jjung¡­"


    Debbie begins to suck the erect dick.


    Naturally, I left my cock to Debbie and stroked her head.


    "I wonder if it''s okay to proceed in a haphazard manner with this loss of memory¡­"


    "In the end, it alles down to Sanghyuk''s cock?"


    "Hmm."


    Then¡­


    Let''s go and bring out my buried memories.


    Just then my phone rang and I saw a message from Calypso saying she had something to talk about.


    I''ll wait in front of the bench we sat on that day¡­ D.


    "Jjupp¡­ Jupp¡­"


    I quietly look at Debbie who is polishing my dick.


    "Debbie. I''m going out."


    "Can''t you just give me a pussy and leave?"


    "¡­"


    You''re incredibly active¡­ Our Debbie¡­


    It''s as if Debbie wants me to feelfortable with her pussy before I leave.


    I lifted my butt up and exposed my pussy hole.


    "Okay, okay."


    For some reason, I feel like my dick sucks today¡­


    I feel like I can''t bear it at all. Because I don''t remember. This feeling as if I was only sleeping and remembering something¡­


    See you!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !!"


    I bumped my dick against Debbie''s plump ass and inserted it into her pussy.


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ I guess I''ll have to wear my roommate''s pussy and go out¡­ !"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ !! Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ! Hak¡­ Hak¡­ ? I think I can repay my fans by making good music¡­"


    "Is inspiration justing from removing the vagina?"


    "Yes¡­ Keaaang¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! I like it¡­"


    I rocked my waist and brought my waist closer to Debbie''s pussy.


    There is no pressure to eat it like snacks and leave.


    It was Debbie who clearly showed the advantages of her roommate''s pussy.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Really¡­ The semen collecting game is about to start. Sanghyuk too¡­ !"


    "What, what game?"


    "It''s nothing. Please put on that pink pussy and then go to the meeting ce."


    "Okay."


    It''s not a pink pussy, it''s Debbie.


    Anyway¡­


    Shake your waist quickly!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh¡­ Spread it out, it feels good to be used conveniently¡­ "


    "It''s convenient. My roommate''s pussy¡­ Haa¡­ !!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    When the timees to get cocky, shake your waist to your heart''s content and force your pussy to climax violently,


    I put my erect dick in my tight pussy and cum.


    Byururururut! Byurururuut! Burrrr!!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !"


    View¡­ Byururururuut¡­


    Onahole Academy, form is crazy¡­


    Ha¡­


    It might be so nice to be able to cum right into your vagina like this¡­


    Debbie, a beautiful girl from a girl group who got her pussy fucked for not answering questions, was writhing happily as my semen flowed out of her pussy hole.


    "Thank you¡­ ? Have a nice trip¡­"


    "I need to suck your dick."


    "Oh, that''s right¡­ !"


    Debbie immediately turned her body around and started sucking my cock.


    "Onahole is still not enough."


    "Yeah¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ "


    Click. Click.


    While holding her phone, Debbie took a bunch of pictures of her face her sucking a dick and posted them in the gallery.


    "Ugh¡­ ? Jooooob?"


    The cock was quickly cleaned by Debbie''s tongue.


    "Something¡­ "


    "Huh?"


    "Your dick¡­ Seems very angry¡­"


    "Really?"


    Maybe it''s because I don''t like this situation where I''m being swayed by the female''s power.


    Let''s quickly make the females submit with our magnificent dicks.


    The perverted male dog inside me is dering.


    I had a feeling that shameless sex would soon ur, but when I ran into Calypso at the meeting ce,


    It was a fresh atmosphere, like a couple who had just started dating.


    "Hello, senior."


    "Yeah¡­ "


    "Today¡­ What happened during the day?"


    "¡­ Bah, I''m asking right away."


    "¡­"


    That''s right¡­


    My senior gets shy just by standing in front of me like this.


    It''s natural to think that something happened.


    "Shall we¡­" " Go? Today¡­ In my room¡­ I have something important to say."


    "¡­ ? I can''t do it here?"


    Calypso folds her arms and tries to hug her, as if asking her to pleasee into the room with her¡­


    ¡­ ?


    When did you be so likeable? Me¡­ ?


    Calypso, are youpletely impatient?


    I said, pulling out my arm.


    "Going to the room suddenly is a bit¡­"


    "At my house¡­"


    Calypso said, holding my hand tightly.


    "Yes?"


    "¡­ Do you want toe see the dragon?"


    ¡­


    It''s not a cat, it''s a dragon¡­ ?


    For a moment, I thought of a dragon goddess with silver hair and huge breasts that made my dick hard¡­


    Not even a cat, a dragon might not be able to stand it¡­ ?


    "Let''s go."


    Like that


    We skipped the conversation and went into the room.


    Entering Calypso''s room, which she had once refused.


    In a neatly organized and clean room, there stands Yuria, showing off her overly sexy body in low-cut clothes that look like something out of an otherworldly fantasy.


    The huge breasted half-dragon, Yuria.


    Innocent and sparkling painted eyes and abundant silver hair.


    She boasts fair skin, a pretty face, and a body so great that it can be called a twist.


    Thighs, breasts, and buttocks are all works of art.


    "There really was a dragon¡­"


    "Hello."


    "It''s the first time since I sucked your dick¡­ Right?"


    Reach out your hand.


    Yuria was staring at my hand her.


    Isn''t this¡­ ?


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Look intently into the eyes.


    The other person also looks straight into my eyes.


    What is this feeling of permission¡­ ?


    I hugged Yuria as her cock told me to.


    Booby booby. Booby booby. Boo-boo-boo.


    "Um mung¡­"


    I hug and kiss Yuria tightly.


    Without much resistance, Yuria ced her lips against mine and began mixing her tongue.


    Then she remembered Calypso and turned around in shock, and Calypso grabbed my hand.


    Calypso looked up at me shyly from next to Yuria.


    "Me too."


    Me too¡­ What?


    ¡­


    I kissed Calypso. Calypso opened her arms and hugged me tightly, then she pressed her lips together and sucked my tongue.


    ¡­ ?


    Why¡­ ?


    I hug Yuria again.


    Come on. Kissing to your heart''s content while touching Yuria''s huge breasts¡­


    "Chuck¡­Chuck¡­Chuck¡­"


    Moving back to calypso.


    "Chuck¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­"


    They both look at me happily as I take turns kissing them, and ept them¡­


    After kissing several times until I was satisfied, I straightened my cock, and Calypso and Yuria''s eyes naturally turned to my cock.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    What¡­ This sexy atmosphere¡­


    "Sanghyuk¡­ You may not remember, but I''ll tell you what you need to do¡­"


    "Oh, yes."


    Is this a rule exnation?


    Calypso spoke shyly to me who was very nervous.


    "Use our pussies¡­"


    Is Yuria your car? He says it reverently, in the form of a shocked prayer.


    "¡­ Please get better."


    "Please take on the role of dick to proceed with Yuria and my ''Cum Receiving Game''¡­ "


    I pull down my pants.


    Even if I couldn''t understand it with my head, I understood it with my dick.

 Chapter 541: Chapter 586-587 – Personality Expulsion Training

    "Anyway¡­ "


    I thought this was all nned by N, even though I was quite used to trusting myself.


    "This may also be N''s setup."


    Nod.


    Calypso nods slightly.


    The room is already clean, and it seems like they weren''t nning on receiving any guests other than me tonight.


    Still, there was a feeling of life that I couldn''t erase¡­ It lets you know that this is the room where Calypso has been staying.


    "But there must be a reason why Calypso and Yuria decided to do it with me¡­?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I want to know¡­"


    "If you put it in, you will know¡­" " ."


    It feels like the air density has changed.


    Two women are looking at me with the intention of having sex.


    Who will you choose first¡­


    "For now¡­"


    He takes Calypso''s hand and holds her in his arms.


    Ah. I feel like I''ve smelled it before. I feel a sense of intimacy. It would be rude to say that it smells like Onahole,


    That''s how much the smell of Calypso''s flesh touched my dick.


    As expected, Calypso fawned over my cock, rubbing her body against it.


    "Huh¡­ Ah¡­"


    "First of all, in this setting, you are a senior¡­"


    Calypso''s ears turned red and she didn''t move from my arms.


    You look like the heroine who achieved everything at the end of a romantic movie¡­


    Soon Calypso''s hand reaches for my erect cock.


    What do you mean by jerking off right away?


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ Please take care of me, Sanghyuk."


    "We had sex once, right?"


    "Do you think you only did it once?"


    Therefore¡­


    Did you have a lot of sex during the day?


    With such a pretty senior, me?


    "Maybe Yuria too¡­ ?"


    Yuria doesn''t show it. Even when I rub against Calypso, she just looks at me with her painted eyes wide open.


    Honestly, it''s hard to read what she''s thinking just by looking at her expression, so I embrace her in my arms.


    I held them both in my arms.


    "¡­"


    Yuria then became aware of the cock touching her leg, and she started jerking my dick along with Calypso.


    Oh my¡­


    Therefore¡­


    I hugged him all at once and there was no resistance¡­ ?


    The fact that they are both ready to have perverted sex with me fills me with emotion.


    ''N¡­ What have you prepared? What the hell!?''


    Sigh. Jjook.


    I kissed Calypso just as my cock told me to do.


    Mixing her tongue her with her waiting to be kissed with her pretty face her.


    "Side¡­"


    Calypso was very absorbed in licking my tongue. I cupped my hand near the base of the dick and ran it with a gentle hand as if stroking the skin of the dick¡­


    It seems shy but sure, it inhales me as if it were something to drink.


    Next is Yuria¡­


    I hold her tight to the base of her ns and kiss her as she strokes her daughter.


    "Can I say Yuria¡­ ?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened¡­ I need to tell you properly."


    "We agreed to make it public at the same time as having sex."


    Her head her is getting hot.


    Both of them are really rubbing their bodies on the premise of having sex with me¡­


    What happened during the gap?


    "Before we start¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "I lost. I thought I couldn''t win against hypnosis, right?"


    "¡­ ?"


    I honestly admit defeat.


    Calypsoughs slightly. Yuria also seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Yuria''s power is also amazing. Her senior who uses it is also strong, so she won''t be able to defeat her¡­"


    Swish swish¡­ ?


    Calypso jerks my dick even more thoroughly.


    "It''s okay~? We''re the ones who lost¡­ No, the match between me and Yuria starts now¡­ "


    "Hmm¡­"


    "I will not let you or Yuria leave this world¡­"


    What¡­ ?


    "Where are you saying I''m going? Senior?"


    "¡­"


    Yuria is hugged.


    "¡­ Let''s go to my nest¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    "?"


    Well, well¡­ ? What are you talking about? Suddenly?


    Yuria shakes my embarrassed cock even more thoroughly.


    I think they both have a lot to say¡­


    "Let''s tell everything today¡­"


    My balls feel stiff, as if they knew in advance that they were going to be subjected to a lot of abuse.


    Still, she doesn''t attack right away, but she relieves the tension by gradually engaging in skinship while receiving her dick.


    Calypso didn''t seem nervous in the first ce.


    I definitely feel like they''re used to doing it with me.


    Calypso was surprised when he lightly sniffed the area around her neck and licked her ear.


    "Ah¡­"


    ¡­ I don''t know the number of experiences, but it seems like the number of days is small?


    I feel slightly happy at the reaction that still has some freshness.


    Meanwhile, Yuria doesn''t know. Even if you suck on her ear her, suck on her neck her, or kiss her, he will actively ept it all.


    She is not a couple of 10 years¡­


    However, even though she is quiet on the outside, I feel that Yuria handles sex more passionately than anyone else.


    You can tell from the reaction that sticks to me like a ma.


    ''For now, this way¡­''


    However,


    This is a dormitory.


    Calypso in school uniform might be more appealing as a first mood.


    "Yeah¡­ "


    As the man taller than her hung on her, Calypso was embarrassed, but she gently stroked the back of his head.


    "It seems like I have another brother."


    "When you say things like that, I get morose."


    "Oh, I''m sorry¡­ I wanted to tell you that she was really cute when she was young¡­ "


    "I guess his dick wasn''t this big?"


    Calypso giggled.


    "How do I know that?"


    "But you know. Somehow?"


    "¡­Hmm. Maybe¡­He didn''t grow up like this¡­?"


    Calypso''s hand gently strokes my cock from my balls to the ns.


    My cock became even angrier, as if it was raping the air, its veins rising and it stiffened even more tightly in Calypso''s palm.


    "Wow¡­"


    I went into bed as if I had knocked down Calypso.


    It''s a single bed designed for students to sleep alone, so it feels cramped, but it feels quite enclosed¡­


    I feel like I had sex in a ce like this again today?


    "Back¡­ Are you going to go back¡­ ?"


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    Tossing and turning¡­


    As she positioned herself and pressed her body against her calypso, her voice was very excited.


    "Huh? Sanghyuk¡­ Answer me¡­ ?"


    "Put your butt out."


    "What are you sticking out? Yes!"


    When I pulled my back in a strong position withoutpromising, Calypso raised her voice by saying, "Aye!"


    "Yuri¡­ Wait a moment¡­ Please wait¡­ ?"


    After continuing to rub the cock as if making a fuss, Calypso finally lifted her big ass as if giving it a kiss.


    It''s sexy underwear.


    It wasn''t too shy, but the area was the same as a T-bag.


    From this point on, I felt like my dick was going to explode, and I felt like I was going to lose my mind if I didn''t quickly sweep it with my pussy.


    Pull down Calypso''s underwear and press the erect cock against the prepared pussy hole¡­


    Then, almost like an animal, I climbed on top of Calypso''s slender body and covered it.


    "¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Kkook.


    Calypso clutches her bedsheets and bows her head. But her ass was held high.


    Wouldn''t it have been better to have more of a conversation?


    The moment I was thinking such leisurely thoughts.


    "Please¡­ Master¡­ !"


    As if I was drawn to that voice, ah.


    I thought this was what this guy wanted¡­


    I immediately inserted my erect dick into my senior''s pussy.


    Thank you!!


    "Yes!!"


    At first, I felt a strong resistance to push my cock out. It may have been because the vagina hole was too narrow.


    Calypso gave strength to her buttocks and positioned herself in a pretty position so that the hole wouldn''t go astray,


    The pussy hole, which had lost resistance, epted my dick all the way.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "Ha¡­"


    Things that happened with Calypso naturallye to mind.


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    During Lucky Skebe, he made Calypso a willing pussy ve¡­


    The fact that I have be ustomed to my dick.


    Even though there was hypnosis, Calypso chose to be my ve.


    This pussy tightening¡­ ¡ºLoyalty¡»¡­ !?


    "Master¡­ Yes¡­"


    Calypso gently shakes her hips from side to side.


    I couldn''t hold back right away and started pounding my pussy.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob!


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!?"


    Calypso''s pussy is throbbed with a powerful prick thrust that feels like a p.


    Calypso squeezed her pussy and took it with her plump buttocks, but even her thighs trembled and trembled.


    "Jade!! Jade! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ ! Lord, human¡­ Oh¡­ !! Jade¡­ !"


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!!


    It''s just a matter of using a pussy that my cock is already ustomed to with a magnificent cock.


    When I pushed her pussy as if telling her to handle it on her own, Calypso tightened her pussy and stuck out her buttocks.


    Thebination is perfect even for rough sex¡­ !


    "Yes! Yes! Ah!! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ !! Ah¡­ !!"


    Full piston using the entire cock.


    Every time I hit my waist against my butt, a feeling of pleasure close to regr ejaction flows down my spine.


    Calypso''s tight pussy was the best. It feels good just to stroke my sensitive erection her¡­


    "I got it all¡­ Calypso¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Yes, clothes¡­ Clothes!! I''m embarrassed¡­"


    "You picked jelly on me?"


    After biting half of the erect dick into the vagina, shake it at short intervals as if pounding.


    Pangpangpang?


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !! I picked it¡­ From the owner¡­ ?"


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Ah¡­ That''s right¡­ !"


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    He shakes his waist vigorously again and, unable to hold back, excretes jelly.


    Calypso seemed to think that she could not take any other stance while kicking her master, so she smacked the jelly without resistance.


    View View View View View View!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ !!"


    Grab the half-expelled jelly like a tail.


    There were definitely traces of modifications made by me, the ¡ï mark.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob!!


    "Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ !!"


    Calypso was caught in jelly and couldn''te to her senses because her pussy was pounded.


    "Jel¡­ Jerry¡­ Let go¡­ If you hold me tightly with your hands¡­ Uhhh¡­ Ooooot¡­"


    Kwaak.


    I hold on to it and my pussy continues to ache.


    I grab the jelly handle with my white buttocks and pat the head of my dick against my pussy.


    "The owner said he would check it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Ah!"


    When I pulled the jelly like a rein and leaned back, Calypso raised her upper body and sat down.


    Calypso''s buttocks are pulled upright and her pussy hole is raised from the bottom to the top.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Calypso, with her butt up, didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh¡­ Oh hohoot¡­ Oh my. Such shameless sex¡­ I don''t know¡­!!"


    Calypso is in an awkward position, getting jelly from her master and getting her pussy pumped.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Your senior led you into doing it, right?"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ ?"


    Cheap tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    When I put my waist together and vibrated my pussy, Calypso stuck out her tongue and drooled.


    "Ugh¡­ Curds¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Pussy is dangerous¡­ Pussy, pussy is dangerous. Master¡­ Jelly sex¡­ It''s getting weird¡­"


    "I would have won if I hadn''t given away the jelly. It''s a waste, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s not a waste¡­ My pussy is happy to lose to my master¡­"


    I told you not to catch it earlier,


    Calypso, as if a screw hadpletely fallen out of her head, pressed her buttocks closer and epted my prick thrust even more tightly.


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Ohh¡­ Pussy¡­ I like pussy¡­ I want sex like this¡­"


    Kwaak.


    I grabbed the jelly and pulled the puppy.


    "Ohhhhh!!?"


    Calypso''s pussy, which had no choice but to stick out its buttocksically for a moment due to the jelly abuse, was vigorously pounded.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibob jjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjji!!!


    "Oh¡­ Jade! Jade! Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ !!"


    Jelly Pussy tempo is good?


    "Did you know something like this would happen?"


    "Hmph, hum¡­ Like this¡­ Sex¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­!! I didn''t expect it¡­ Hmm¡­ Huh¡­! I didn''t know. .."


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    Ptsutptsutts.


    Calypso lowered her head, slurping water as if her pussy was surrendering. Yuria is watching intently.


    "Yu, Yuria¡­ Heung-eung¡­ First¡­ I''ll go see you first¡­ !"


    "Uh, yeah¡­"


    Even Yuria looked a little embarrassed by the extreme perverted sex from the beginning.


    Didn''t you do much with Yuria?


    Anyway¡­


    Knock knock knock knock knock??


    "Nooooot??"


    "Cum in Calypso''s pussy!"


    ~~Ah. The first shot of dense semen worthy ofmemoration!


    As I lifted up Calypso''s defenseless pussy, I fell into endless happiness.


    This pretty senior woman was already in a rtionship with me¡­ ?


    That doesn''t mean I want to lose my memory on purpose. What is happiness now? I thought today was Sunday night, but it turned out to be Friday night, a happy illusion?


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I can cum in Calypso''s pussy as much as I want¡­ !!


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Pussy, Pussy¡­ Jo¡­ Pussy¡­ Noooooh¡­ ?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    Calypso tilts her head back and tightens her pussy as she feels my cock to her heart''s content.


    Push it deep¡­ Rich semen¡­ It''s cheap¡­ !!


    Burrrrut!!


    "Yes!! Yes¡­ !!"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    Without realizing it, I grabbed Calypso''s jelly tightly, pressed my waist against her pussy, and cummed.


    "Ugh¡­ I''m so happy¡­ If you hold on to that tightly¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''m choking on the jelly¡­ I''m choking on my jelly¡­ ??"


    I put out half of the jelly and asked,


    The effect is like being strangled.


    I slightly adjust my strength and hold on to it while continuing to cum in my pussy.


    Wow? Byurururururut? Byurururururut??


    I scraped everything, right down to the roots of my balls.


    [3.7mL]


    [7.8mL]


    [12.9mL]


    What¡­


    What''s going up?


    [28.1mL]


    [38.3mL]


    [54.1mL]


    [79.2mL]


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Am I cumming?


    [100.2mL]


    Byurururu. Byurururut.


    ''It''s still going up¡­''


    [¡ïCongrattions¡ï Calypso-chan breaks the record!]


    [112.3mL]

 Chapter 542: Chapter 588-589 – Dragon’s Pure Love Pussy

    I cum like this every time I ejacte, and it''s amazing that my body doesn''t show any signs of dehydration¡­


    Was the average for men 4mL to 6mL?


    ¡­ Then you are paying tens of times more. This really looks like an erotic manga.


    There was an animal study that showed that handsome men had more chances to copte, resulting in thinner and poorer quality semen. What about me? .


    Judging by the thickness of this jelly-like semen, one would suspect that there are dozens of times more sperm than others.


    Is it the power of the main character of the game?


    It''s really refreshing.


    Jubo retaliation¡­


    As he slowly released the insertion, Calypso fell forward, exposing her backside her with semen pouring out of her pussy her hole her.


    "Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Not only is the semen all over the ce, but the jelly is also trembling with marks only where it was touched by my hand¡­


    "I''ll put it back in. Don''t worry."


    After Iid Calypso down on the bed. Personality excretion uterine massage was performed.


    "Hey¡­ Hee¡­ !"


    Just give your pussy some strength and hold on for a while.


    Gently rub the uterus with the tip of your finger and apply pressure¡­


    View view view view¡­ !!


    "Ha¡­ Hak¡­ Hang on¡­ !"


    Calypso screamed out loud that she couldn''t do it and wrapped up all the jelly.


    [Calypso''s jelly is looking at you]


    [¡­ ] ] ¡­ !]


    [I''m embarrassed because itpletely separated from my body!]


    "Ah. Is this your first time packing everything?"


    [The jelly clings to me, telling me not to abandon it]


    Calypso-chan lost her body and everything. Cute.


    It seems like it couldn''t bear to feel extremely anxious, and it clings to its owner in pursuit of his warmth, like a small pet.


    "That¡­"


    Yuria said.


    "Dead?"


    Flinch, flinch. Yuria pointing to Calypso''s shell during orgasm.


    "Hmm¡­ No, I just took out my personality."


    "¡­ Put it back in the hole and send it back?"


    "I know. Now, do it like this¡­"


    If I turn it into a personality jelly condom by touching it and spreading it on my dick,


    You can easily send it back after stuffing it.


    However, today I am in pretty good dog pervert mode.


    Originally, I skipped the process of applying it to the dick and shaping it, and put my fingernail into the end of the jelly.


    "Hold on a little bit~?"


    [Jelly conveys his intention to surrender to you¡­ !!]


    Like peeling a fruit,


    I tore the personality jelly from both sides and opened it, leaving only the foreskin.


    I shove my dick into the contents that make me cringe.


    Jubo Retaliation!!


    {!?!!?!?!?!]


    Now, if you let go of the foreskin that was opened¡­


    It''s like a banana peel closing its mouth by itself, and it''s pressed down and put on my dick like tights.


    Instant condom manufacturingpleted.


    Although I pushed the contents a bit violently¡­


    [Using Onahole Touch]


    [Repairing character wear and tear]


    This is how you recover.


    "I''m used to handling it¡­"


    "It''s me, so it''s like this. I think N can juggle with jelly, right?"


    "¡­"


    Startle. Shocked.


    The peble jelly condom, which has canceled the forming process, tends to stick to the dick more and bepressed, making it feel even thinner.


    I just inserted my dick into Calypso''s pussy hole.


    Hold my arm and gently shake my waist and watch my chest bounce.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes it¡­ It is¡­ "


    When I inserted a little erection, Calypso came to her senses her little by little.


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Hak¡­"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I feel like something scary has happened¡­"


    "It''s my mood. It''s my mood¡­ Now, let''s get some pussy."


    Let''s take a look.


    "Ohh¡­ ??"


    Immediately adheres to the pussy.


    Calypso stuck out her tongue and narrowed her eyes, blinking.


    A beautiful girl in ss who looks good with wavy ck hair is melting into her pussy like this.


    "Okay¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ !! Clothes¡­ Yes¡­ Jelly¡­ Hehe¡­ Come in¡­ My jelly that Sanghyuk molested with his dick¡­"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Okay¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Cock¡­ ? I feel lonely without a dick? More, more, insert it deeper into my pussy."


    "Like this?"


    Thank you ??


    "Five grains?"


    Calypso was shaking her back and not knowing what to do as I pressed her erect cock close to her and gently rubbed the prick shaft in her.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I like it when you put a dick in it¡­"


    "Bing jelly is fun in its own way, right?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I must take full responsibility for raping Jelly¡­ ??"


    Ah¡­ It might be just as bad as when you y backwards.


    After going through the jelly storage process, I feel like my pussy ispletely adjusted to my dick.


    The pussy tends to be tamed if it stays still with a cock inserted, but it is definitely different after taming it with jelly¡­ !


    Calypso, who had been inserted with personality jelly that would have been rubbing against my dick, instinctively came to know where my dick likes and slid it into her vagina.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    The body and mind are in perfect harmony?


    "Clothes? Ohho? Clothes?"


    He grabs my wrist and massages my pussy until my milk starts flowing.


    Then, when I got on top of Calypso with her legs wide open, she naturally hugged me with her arms and legs.


    "Jjook? Jjook??"


    "Churururu? Churup?"


    Put your lips together and kiss without worrying about who goes first.


    "Please cum in my pussy?"


    Calypso started to be pampered.


    "Pussy? Please cum in my pussy?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji Bob??


    I couldn''t resist shaking my dick, so I immediately hugged Calypso and cummed in her pussy.


    Byurururururut? Byururururu??


    "Ugh?? Do you like the cock? Master."


    "Good."


    That''s good.


    This is Calypso with a face that resembles that of a celebrity. She clings to me with a happy smile on her face, and I can''t help but hate it.


    Sigh. The cock is strong inside the tight pussy¡­


    This is really real¡­


    I stirred my pussy to make sure it wasn''t an illusion, and Calypso responded by patting my back with her heel.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Suddenly¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Don''t stir your pussy¡­ Oh¡­ Pussy go away¡­ Go away¡­"


    Whispering¡­ ?


    ? Byururururu?


    I hug Calypso tightly and keep rolling around.


    "Yes? Yeshooooo? Master. I''m your master?? Hmm, please have it for me?"


    "Are you asking me to do it? Are you asking me not to do it?"


    Nya? Nya? Byururururu?


    "Haejo Oh?? Even if I tell you not to do it, I ignore it and Haejo?"


    Cheap choppy?


    I hugged cute Calypso and shook my waist with my whole body pressed against her.


    Calypso has a delicious mouth, a delicious pussy, and her ck hair is shiny and soft ?


    A foul smell wafts from my entire body. A performance like this while wearing a school uniform is honestly a crime?


    Diherit. I''ll admit it. Your sister is really pretty and a true bride. I''m sorry for making your sister''s pussy ve?


    Nat? Nat? Nat?


    Marking, I''m going to cum??


    "Heh? ??????Hehbu? Hehguu?"


    Calypso was struggling, rolling her eyes, as her entire body she was being suffocated by me.


    It will be irreversible¡­ !!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    They continue to have close sex even when Calypso is in a pussy climax that she can''t handle.


    "Ugh¡­ Hung¡­ !! Eung-gyu¡­ Sanghye¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ !"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again¡­" " ."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ !! Ugh¡­ Ngh¡­ !!"


    Byururururuut¡­ Byurururururuut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    [Calypso[432mL]]


    Looking at the numbers like this makes meugh.


    I feel like a zebra¡­


    Ha¡­


    Kissing her pussy while shaking her waist closely. I feel good¡­


    Calypso is pretty even when she''s rolling around with her eyes closed.


    "Yeah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Jubobobot.


    When the insertion was released and moved out of the way, Calypso fell into a ball and panted without being able to straighten her posture.


    "It''s precious semen, so I have to keep it all."


    Using "Semen encapstion,"


    It is sealed to prevent semen from flowing out. Calypso flinched and tightened her pussy.


    "Tsk¡­ What, with magic, pervert¡­ ?"


    Even if I hear things like that, I don''t hold back and do it.


    Calypso, who had been sealed with semen in the nursery, fluttered, her thighs trembled, and her pussy climaxed lightly.


    "Hak¡­"


    "Whoa¡­"


    I got out of bed and faced Yuria.


    For some reason, there is a dragon goddess with gorgeous silver hair and huge breasts that you don''t think you should confront in a dorm room like this.


    Basically, he is blunt, but his eyes are big and innocent, so he doesn''t feel cold.


    Rich silver hair andrge painted eyes.


    With a goddess-like dress with side slits, a body that is like a sex machine.


    Calypso also has a slim body shape with big breasts, but Yuria¡­


    It reminds me of our execution. Onahole''s talent is close to perfect.


    ''Can we really have sex¡­ ? ?''


    I remember Yuria sucking my dick deliciously¡­


    "¡­ ?"


    Just when I was slightly hesitant.


    She stretched out her arms.


    As if she wanted toe and hug me. I couldn''t hold back from there and immediately charged at Yuria.


    "Yes."


    Bubi Bubi?


    What happened with Yuria? Should I spy on her while cumming in her pussy? No, let''s wake her up?!


    "Yuri. Stick out your tongue!"


    "Beeh¡­ "


    I kissed Goddess Yuri and her tongue mixed and rubbed her erect cock.


    He grabs her breasts violently.


    Even in the midst of all this, Yuria showed her sincerity in handling her sex by sucking her mouth side to side.


    "For now, putting everything else aside. It''s my preference. Yuria."


    "¡­ !"


    I flinch.


    Yuria''s butt is strained.


    "Didn''t N tell you that if you keep doing this, you''ll get eaten?"


    "¡­ "I did it, I did it."


    My erect dick was as hard as ever.


    "Take it off. No, I''ll take it off."


    Undo the waist strap that was holding Yuria''s dress up.


    I was very surprised to see white skin and big breasts.


    It''s even more amazing when you take it off¡­


    As if to say that her clothes were rather expensive, Yuria''s voluptuous and stic body is revealed without any filtering.


    I was already seeing the pre-cum inside her body flowing out like ejaction.


    Yuria tilts her head when she sees me swallowing her saliva.


    "¡­ Are you a pervert?"


    "I''ll do it. I''m sorry, but there were plenty of opportunities to run away if I didn''t want to¡­?"


    "I don''t hate it."


    ¡­ !


    When talking about a blunt topic, you speak clearly.


    Do you want to be perverted with me? This goddess?


    I also take off my top and be naked. When we exposed only our skin and closed to each other as if checking each other''s body temperature, it felt much better than the first time.


    Ah¡­


    Soft and soft¡­


    This is a truly perverted pussy ready for marriage¡­ I want to use it as my semen receiver for the rest of my life¡­ ?


    I pulled Yuria''s pretty pins and massaged her breasts carelessly. Even if she''s a goddess, it''s meaningless in front of Kim Sang-hyuk, a man with a full erection who can''t be seen anymore.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Put your dick in the gap between your thighs and stick to it.


    "Yes¡­ !"


    Milk exploitation, pussy exploitation, thigh exploitation.


    Even though I suck it to my mouth every chance I get¡­


    Yuria straightens her back as if epting everything and earnestly epts her dog''s perverted molestation from the front of her.


    She was a little surprised by the attitude that seemed to make men all over the world fall in love.


    "It''s a bit strange to ask while kneading it like a toy, but¡­ Are you okay?"


    "¡­"


    Nod.


    Yuria nodded.


    "Touch me more."


    To a higher ce.


    The cock that was swollen to the point of bursting was already ready.


    Lift Yuria''s strong and pretty legs and open her pussy hole.


    "Ah."


    Silver-haired, huge-breasted half-dragon goddess, raising one foot I challenge.


    Yuria''s body her moved smoothly as I wanted, and I inserted her erect dick into the openly exposed pussy hole ¡­ ?


    This pussy was also cramped, so there was a lot of resistance at first.


    It was necessary to open the vagina hole defenselessly so that Daeju could apply force correctly.


    "Rx your body."


    I spoke sternly and massaged the goddess'' breasts.


    "¡­"


    After being massaged by me as if she was being milked, Yuria simply allowed my intrusion as if all her pussy''s vignce she had disappeared.


    With my body pressed tightly, I inserted my dick into the goddess''s pussy.


    See you!!


    "Yes!!"


    Come on¡­ ! Come on¡­ !!


    And, all the memories that have been sealed until now are unlocked.


    The reason why Yuria came to see me. She approached me because she thought I would be her husband¡­ That pure motive.


    The look in her eyes when she promised to have a thousand children.


    After inserting her cock, I remembered¡­


    ''Yuria, I''m serious¡­''


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    The slightly less wet pussy still clings to my dick as if it wants to make it feel better.


    I stopped at half way.


    ''At this point, it''s probably not a fake memory¡­''


    Really¡­ ?


    Yuria wants to marry me¡­


    "My purpose is¡­ Ugh¡­ To get you away from En and take you to my nest¡­ "


    "Then I will be more sincere with you than with En?"


    "Yes¡­ I will make you very happy and give birth to the baby¡­"


    "¡­"


    Seriously pure love¡­


    As if to slightly test it, I gently pushed my dick in while massaging my breasts.


    "Yuria is pretty¡­ I like her too."


    "¡­"


    Oh? Oh?


    Did your pussy climax?


    Yuria¡­ !?


    "Tsk¡­"


    Oh, I climaxed again¡­ ?


    Soon she realized that Yuria''s pussy orgasm would not stop.


    As if it were a lie that I was a little nervous at first, I started to melt like crazy.


    ¡­ !


    If you put a little pressure on your back¡­


    Thank you!


    "Oh¡­ Ok."


    Sunae Dragon''s pussy was perfect and became my onahole.


    Go all the way to the baby''s room and check for the slippery coating on the dick.


    It''s impossible not to feel good when your dick and pussy are rubbing together, coated with 100% pure, genuine pussy juice.


    ¡­ Cock¡­ My dick is melting¡­


    Damn! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    It was so unexpectedly good that I ended up cumming quickly into Yuria''s pussy like premature ejaction.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "¡­"


    Yuria looked at me intently.


    "Did I¡­" " Make a mistake¡­ ?"


    "¡­No¡­ I really like your pussy¡­"


    "¡­"


    Hurrying.


    As Yuria''s eyes keep swimming, she can''t look straight at me.


    It seems she didn''t know how to receive praise.


    "¡­ Ah¡­"


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Wow¡­


    Today, I won''t have any balls left¡­


    Kali''s pussy was no joke, but Yuria¡­ I''m serious¡­


    ''To steal me away from En.''


    N is¡­


    N''s love is something I feel in abundance through Yuria''s pussy. So, they must have installed something like this.


    From now on, Yuria''s pure love pussy,


    Behind is N''s love¡­


    For dessert, even the pussy ve Calypso.


    I realized that this room was a meditation space filled with the love of the goddess, surrounding me from front to back without any gaps.

 Chapter 544: Chapter 591-592 – Just Do It!

    ''It is now. ''Push it in!''


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    I put my erect dick in Yuria''s plump green pussy with huge breasts and keep shaking it.


    "Hehe¡­ Hehegeuk¡­ !"


    "Be Onahole!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes! Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ! Ah¡­ !!"


    "What''s the dick like of the guy you''re in love with?"


    Before I knew it, I was pushing Yuria against her wall, picking her up and carrying her.


    Yuria panicked and wrapped her arms around my neck, then hit the fruit-like prickly prick with her prick, and she cried in my ear with a cute voice.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh¡­ Jo¡­"


    "Okay?! Speak loudly!"


    "Joa!!"


    It''s a pussy that clings to me because it likes me.


    Even though I can''t promise to throw N-chan away, I have the mindset that I will help her get better.


    I naturally bucked Yuria and skillfully lifted her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!


    Yuria entrusted her weight to me and ended up getting hit by two dicks on her plump buttocks.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­ Jo¡­ Okay¡­ Sir¡­ Ugh¡­ "


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Do you like Seobang''s dick?"


    "Good. Sir, I like your cock¡­ !"


    I kept asking questions and getting them to answer,


    Yuria''s heart, her sincerity, her poured out like a torrent, and herments became more and more vulgar.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Pressing her waist against her pussy, Yuria touches her lips and mixes her tongue.


    Yuria was licking her lips and sucking on my mouth like she was sucking on a straw, and she was shaking her butt happily.


    When you hold her tight, she definitely sticks and clings.


    When her pussy is pounding, it feels like dropping her upper body and focusing on waiting for her pussy to be pounded¡­


    We shuffled around while making eye contact.


    "Ah, Yuria''s pussy¡­ !"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ? Peck? My wife''s exclusive pussy?"


    He often says quite happy things. It''s good?


    "I think it would have been nice to live as a couple with Yuria."


    "Ang? Ang? Did you give birth to many babies??"


    "I gave birth to many children. Of course."


    It''s cheap again??


    Without even talking, he just revealed Yuria''s pussy and ejacted.


    "Ohhhhh??"


    Yuria stretched out her legs as if she was stretching herself while she was being cummed vigorously.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    My pussy is so tight, haha¡­


    It''s definitely a dragon''s pussypared to a human dick. It might be hard to handle¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !!


    "We''ll have sex again." Yuria?"


    "¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ I like it¡­ I love you¡­"


    "Are you going to do Onahole?"


    Doridori!


    I kiss Yuria again, who shakes her head.


    If you kiss her while her pussy her is pounding, she won''t reject you again and wille into her arms her.


    Hugging Yuria was truly the most amazing feeling.


    After rubbing each other''s flesh, we have sex again¡­


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob.


    I guided Yuria to just the right height to poke her pussy hole her and made her hang on my arm her,


    Shake your waist in a straight line and thrust into her pussy her without mercy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Yuria, who had her back her pressed against her buttocks her to fit her pussy her, stuck out her tongue and shook her head.


    "Ho¡­ Hooooot¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Oh¡­ !? Oh¡­ Oh¡­ !!"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    "You want me to do Onahole?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Angdae¡­ Angdeem¡­ Hmmm¡­ Just like N''s n¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Make your pussy a sex ve¡­"


    "What are you talking about? Yuria is my wife. From now on!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Nggyuu¡­ !"


    Will Yuria be able to ovee this pussy-pumping gaslighting to the end?


    The thought,


    I wouldn''t have done it at all. N is.


    When I look at Yuria, with her huge breasts bouncing around and her pussy her climaxing even now, I feel the same way.


    If you push her a little, she falls.


    A goddess gets her pussy pumped unterally and bes someone''s sex ve.


    A goddess as worthy as the Dragon King¡­


    epting such an unfair contract is itself a humiliation and a change of form¡­


    You can tell that this is the taste N wants.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob¡­ !


    "Yes, yes¡­ ?"


    A little slower.


    I lower the tempo and gently insert my dick into Yuria''s pussy.


    Using his her entire cock her, he swings it vulgarly so that he can feel her balls her as well.


    Tsk. Tsk. Cheap.


    "Ah¡­ Ohh¡­ Clothes¡­ "


    In Yuria''s baby room¡­


    She strokes the cock her, feeling the tight vaginal walls of her.


    "Joa¡­"


    I think it''s good to take it slow.


    "Yuria."


    Then, the dick is pressed against her pussy.


    They hug and kiss each other and ask.


    "Huh¡­ ?"


    "I like Yuria, who epts everything¡­"


    "¡­"


    Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­


    "I too¡­ I like Seobang-nim, who has a manly cock¡­"


    "Let''s do Onahole, okay?"


    "¡­"


    Despite my strong persuasion, Yuria hesitates.


    She gently rubs her waist against Yuria''s pussy and cums inside her pussy again.


    Wow¡­


    Byururururuut¡­ Byururururuut¡­


    "Hak¡­"


    "Is it okay if we don''t have sex anymore?"


    Doridoridori.


    Yuria shook her head.


    "I don''t like it¡­ I don''t want to be separated from my husband."


    "Even if N tries to stop me, I will make sure you have 1,000 babies. Yuria. I promise."


    "¡­ Really?"


    Yuria''s eyes are shaking.


    "Please do my onahole." Yuria."


    Please be serious.


    Only for my own reasons,


    Pamper her pussy¡­


    [Pampered judgment]


    [¡­ ] ] ¡­ Sess??]


    [Yuria grants herself the status of a god and grants my request?]


    [Concluded a vassal contract with Dragon King Yuria]


    [Yuria epts your pampering?]


    "I will."


    "¡­ Yuria!"


    Yuria had a blunt but innocent face, and she made a face with a V next to her face.


    "Have sex to your heart''s content, sir."


    I pounded Yuria''s pussy vigorously.


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    Raise your pussy so that your soft buttocks are rippling?


    "Enghooooot??"


    "You''ve be a goddess! It''s no use trying to turn around now. Onahole Yuria!"


    "Oh? Ohho?? Jade!? Jade!? Jade!? Clothes!! Suddenly? Jade? Jade?? Dick? Power?"


    "Put out your pussy!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    I vigorously inserted my erect dick into Yuria, who was sticking out her buttocks, while swinging her balls and hitting her pussy.


    "Jade? Jade? Jade? Jade?"


    "I''m cumming in a shameful pussy that''s aiming for the rightful position!!"


    "Yes? Yes? Ngoot?? I love you more than N-chan? I love you enough to give you Onahole?"


    "I''m going to cum in Yuria''s love-filled pussy!"


    Cheap choppy??


    Yuria!


    The ending of this game was decided. Yuria loves me.


    You didn''t mean to hurt me.


    I wanted to have it all, so I even learned the skill of making a fuss about Yuria''s pussy, and Yuria epted it.


    This strange rtionship is established?


    He holds his waist tightly and pours thick cum into Yuria''s pussy as if she were signing a contract.


    Byulurrrrut? Byurrrrut??


    "Yes? Ngoot??"


    "Yuria!"


    Wow??


    How big and heavy is this semen container? Just the feeling of iting into close contact makes my balls shiver!


    Buhrrrr. Byurrrreu??


    Buhrrrr. Yam? Yam???


    As I meticulously cummed into Yuria''s pussy, I grabbed herrge semen bucket with both hands.


    Of course, it wasn''t something that would fit into my hands.


    I kiss Yuria, who is hanging in my arms, massaging her soft, soft buttocks her in her hands her.


    Yam? Yam??


    In Yuria''s pussy¡­


    I have a feeling it will be incredibly cheap¡­ !!


    1 hourter¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ok! Ok! Ok!"


    "Receive a creampie with your blunt pussy!"


    Yuria collected semen 4332mL.


    "Seobang-nim''s semen¡­ Jo¡­"


    2 hourster¡­


    Kalipso and I hug each other in a face-to-face position, rub against each other, and cum into the vagina 10 times.


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Master¡­"


    Calypso collected semen 2459mL.


    3 hourster¡­


    I give Yuria''s pussy a non-sexual mating press?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Oh? Ohhoot?? Oh?? Oh? Seobang, nim? Oh? Ok? Oh?"


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again!"


    ? Byururururu? Byurururu??


    4 hours, 5 hours.


    6 hours¡­


    Every time the hour hand moves to the next time on an analog clock, the atmosphere in the room and the density of the air changepletely.


    As Yuria and Calypso took turns rubbing each other while cumming raw into their pussy holes¡­


    The room is filled with the heavy scent of sex that can be felt through the body.


    We kept having sex in such a paralyzed state that we couldn''t even feel it ourselves.


    "Yuri¡­ I¡­ Have exceeded 7 liters¡­"


    "I have 8 liters¡­"


    "As expected¡­ It''s hard to win¡­?"


    When given a break, the two suck the lumps of semen that have umted in each other''s pussy holes,


    He showed respect and praise for hispetitors who were sincere about winning.


    Excellent¡­


    The darkest time before daylight.


    In the corner of the narrow dormitory bed, Yuria and Calypso were lying down, with their pussy holes facing upwards.


    He was busy having his dick dipped in me. Thest spurt is pulled with a breeding press.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!


    "Ugh¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ Yuria¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !! Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ ?? I will win? Ugh, Nghhhhh?? Please cum in Calypso''s lewd pussy. Master?"


    "Can we dere victory already? Can we ovee the 1 liter difference?!"


    "Nooooot??"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    I squat down on Calypso''s paw facing up to her pussy hole and take pictures as if I''m riding.


    I put my lips out round and p my pussy with Calypso climaxing, and insert my dick deep inside her.


    A scene of dog perversion breeding press where there is nothing to get closer to or be more vulgar?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "Cum in the pussy! Calypso!"


    "Hmm ?? Please cum in my pussy. Please cum in my pussy ? Something rich ? Please fill Calypso''s pussy with something rich. My dear master ?"


    I pressed my waist against Yuria''s wet pussy and ejacted just like that.


    Byulurreut? Byurrrrut? ? ??


    I''ve reached a point where I feel like cumming here is so mentallyfortable and enjoyable.


    Is this the power of the semen collecting game?


    Nat? Nat?


    While cumming in the vagina, he shakes the vagina with shameless cock y.


    "Yes? Yes??"


    "Next. Yuria."


    Yuria looking up at me with innocent eyes.


    I drop my dick right into the pussy hole and hit the mating press.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "Oh? Ok? Ok? Ok??"


    "Why are you staring at me with that pretty face? Huh?"


    "Oh? clothes? Seobang, sir. Yes. Yes? I like it?"


    "I like it too, Yuria."


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ?


    Insert the dick and stir the pussy as if showing off.


    On top of the two of them, as ifpeting to see who can reveal their pussy hole more clearly and serve their master,


    I was able to have serious sex by submerging my dick to the root and spraying seeds just by taking turns riding.


    "Or? ho? clothes? ho? clothes?"


    I kiss Yuria and say love-love-choo-choo.


    By vulgarly pinching her waist and shaking it, Yuria immediately had her pussy climax.


    "Yes ? Yes. Oh ok ??"


    "What did you say at a time like this?"


    "Let''s go see it, sir?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Let''s go ? Let''s go ? Seobang-nim ?"


    Tsk tsk ?


    I cum in my pussy as much as I want while cooing with the dragon goddess with huge breasts with painted eyes!


    ?? Byulururut? Byulururut?


    I can''t hold back and keep cumming. The two of them kept my craving semen, gulping it down with their pussies, and I continued to cum without stopping.


    Pchut, pchut, pchut.


    Pussy juiceing out from surrender and climax,


    The bed is so bad with the semen I made.


    As a result, they repeatedly copted like animals, leaving traces of sex everywhere in the room?


    "Game of money. End!"


    When En-chan appeared and announced the end of 24 hours,


    It was already dark.


    The two of them were shaking in the most obscene way in the world.


    "Oh? Oh? Oh Ok??"


    Calypso, who had just been subjected to a mating press, opened her eyes with her pussy hole clearly on disy.


    "Calypso 10 liters over!"


    "Huh¡­ Hmm, yes¡­"


    Yuria is lying face down on the floor with her legs open and lifting her buttocks.


    A lump of my cum was dripping down both her back hole and her front hole.


    "Yuria too, over 10 liters¡­ ! Wow. You really did a lot¡­ Sanghyuk!"


    "At some point, I thought I was a zebra too."


    At first, I thought that the 100mL bottles were a lot cheaper,


    I never thought it was a warm-up exercise¡­


    He showed the dignity of the main character of a night game by pouring almost 300mL, 400mL of thick semen as if continuously pouring it into the uterus.


    "Hmm¡­ This¡­ We can''t decide who is superior or inferior¡­ Result! Draw!"


    The women couldn''t even answer and were just trembling.


    "I feel like I''m just skipping over it somehow¡­"


    "But you did gain something from the game, Sanghyuk!?"


    "Uh. I knew Yuria''s her feelings her, and I made her into Onahol¡­"


    "Get the huge breasts dragon! Now, with this momentum, I''ll turn all the remaining goddesses into onaholes!"


    ¡­


    I grabbed N''s wrist.


    "Ah, Sanghyuk?"


    "Would you like to talk to me? You heard everything Yuria and I talked about, right?"


    "Eh¡­ Uh, um¡­ I didn''t hear it because I was masturbating my clitoris¡­ "


    "I had no choice but to hear the second one¡­"


    Where are you trying to slip away?


    "I kept showing that I liked you. N."


    "Po, I''m not a heroine with huge breasts! I''m not a target!"


    "I decide whether I can attack or not."


    "Ah, ah¡­"


    sh!!


    En-chan''s erotic star emits ck light.


    Ugh! Is it the sr sphere!?


    "What is this all of a sudden¡­ ! I''ll talk to youter¡­ Later!!"


    "Can you run away?! Goddess!"


    Yen quickly disappeared the way she came.


    That guy¡­


    ''After¡­''


    Was I in too much of a hurry? No, honestly, it''s been a year since I showed it off, so there''s no reason to tell me.


    "Hehe¡­ Hegeuk¡­ Lord Juin¡­"


    "West¡­ Mr. Hing¡­"


    Well, it is a victory for the ¡´ Onahole Academy ¡µ camp.


    It was confirmed that all hypnosis on my body had been lifted,


    The Academy is ''on track''¡­ ?


    I''m back? Is that true?


    The next day.


    Perhaps thanks to the resilience I gained from defeating two goddesses, my abilities became even stronger¡­

 Chapter 545: Chapter 593 – Pure Love

    Yen, who hastily returned to her pce, hurriedly hid in her room as a hideout.


    ''Sanghyuk, me?''


    The Goddess Festival and the battle for Kim Sang-hyuk are already halfway through.


    While the two goddesses retired, Sanghyuk''s upright heart was surprising En-chan.


    Even though En-chan was actually excited, he was deceiving his own feelings about her.


    ''It must be a joke.''


    Small breasts, let alone huge breasts. There''s no way he likes me because I''m short.


    It was hypothesized that male hormones temporarily increased during dog sex, and that all females were considered hunting targets.


    It makes sense.


    Because it was such amazing sex.


    ''It was amazing¡­ ?''


    En smiled darkly as he watched Yuria being helplessly eaten.


    Hehe¡­ Hot¡­"


    Yen yed with her cheek. She suddenly felt that her cheeks were hot.


    ¡­ Not even an ovting girl. Facial flushing¡­


    I need to quickly draw this inspiration before it disappears!


    En-chan sat down at her desk and started her work.


    Countless storyboards. Surprisingly honest analog drawing tools¡­


    "Yuria''s mating press and Calypso''s jelly rummage¡­"


    Mumbling.


    En-chan pursed her lips, concentrated, and began to draw with great concentration, like a child doing a coloring book.


    "I kept telling you that I liked you. N"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Then, less than 10 minutester, she fucks her head, flushed.


    When she saw Carly, she was honestly surprised when she saw Yuria because she thought she was talking about the love between the dog and the perverted duo.


    Yuria''s feelings for Kim Sang-hyuk¡­


    She knew that it was only for Yen.


    N didn''t know. Even though she knew, she tried to pretend not to know. A soul forcibly brought in from another world line,


    Those were the days when she obediently epted, sympathized with, and was happy with the game she had put up.


    Even the times we bickered were precious memories to N.


    But.


    ''¡­''


    Stutter.


    Yen groped her own breast and felt despondent.


    "Hehe¡­ It doesn''t suck at all¡­"


    N''s height is 141~142cm (changes depending on condition)¡­


    To general adult men, ''Oh, you''re a little tall¡­ '' .'' He''s so small that it''smon to hear him say it.


    If youpare her height with Sanghyuk, who is close to 190cm, she is small enough to fit under her sr plexus.


    The butt is also small and soft. Small breasts too. Although the body of a woman has curves, it is not as dramatic as other heroines.


    "It''s not dirty¡­ I''m not a pervert¡­ "


    That was the biggest reason why N couldn''t muster her courage.


    Even in her own eyes, she looks like a piece of shit, so how could she rmend that to the main character?


    It was the biggest crisis in the career of the goddess of night games.


    ''I''ve never shown myself naked¡­ Are you mistaken? ¡­''


    ¡­ No.


    Sanghyuk probably thinks it is possible.


    Regina, who has a simr physique to me¡­


    Even though she''s back in Sione''s eyes, she''s not without sex. In that sense, for Kim Sang-hyuk, the small breast element may not be a preference, but it may not be a major obstacle.


    The problem is you.


    The goddess herself cannot tolerate it.


    The pride of a perverted goddess cannot be tolerated!


    ''Why leave heroines with huge breasts alone?''


    She hates to be taken away, but she would rather have another goddess than stick with her¡­ Enough to think so.


    En-chan greatly underestimated her body in terms of its beauty her.


    The next day.


    Even as time passed, N was unable to muster up the courage to visit Sanghyuk.


    In the pce, the retired goddesses were already walking around, and Kali approached En, looking at En''s sullen face her.


    "Why am I downcast even though I won?"


    "Carly¡­"


    "Ah. Don''t worry. I don''t n on taking you as a toy anymore. I won''t interfere in the battle with the remaining gods either."


    "¡­"


    "You know what?"


    "No¡­"


    At the corner of the hallway, rissa and Yuria are standing and talking.


    "Oh my¡­ Is that so¡­ ? Sanghyuk is like that¡­"


    "Yes¡­ The West is clinging to me¡­ "


    ''You look happy¡­''


    It is very rare to see Yuria chatting one-on-one with another goddess like that.


    Come to think of it, it''s a sight I''ve seen a few times at the pce.


    Now I know what the reason is. Those two are among the four goddesses who approached Kim Sang-hyuk with the goal of marrying him.


    In other words, it was worth having a topic thatmunicated well with each other.


    "Huh¡­ N."


    As if Carly knew something then,


    He said while gently pinching N''s pouty cheek.


    "Are things not going well with you and Sanghyuk?"


    "¡­ !"


    "He seems to like you very much?"


    "Carly thinks so too¡­" " ?"


    "So. How many times have you faced me? Don''t touch our goddess!! That''s almost a confession of love, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    Yen felt herself bing even more embarrassed.


    I have never felt like this before. It is an experience that makes you worry and hesitate like a girl.


    Wouldn''t it be better to just have some fun sex? It might have been nice to run while doing this.


    However, pure love was one of the things N was worst at.


    "Ro¡ð pussy¡­ Do you like it¡­"


    "It seems like you want to hug me and tell me I love you, or feed me something delicious."


    "Ugh, wow!!"


    N had a seizure because his skin grew.


    "An insult to Onaaka! It''s a challenge to dog perverts!"


    "I''m embarrassed¡­ I can''t see Akasha. Where has she gone?"


    "¡­ Ah."


    Slowly, they may be preparing.


    "You won''t need my help anymore¡­"


    "Why are you keeping your distance? Because you don''t know what to do?"


    "¡­"


    It was urate.


    N didn''t know what to do with these feelings. This is a difficult section even for N, who has been a fan for the past year and has always been watching what Sanghyuk Kim is doing.


    "You look like a girl in love."


    "My concerns are not that one-dimensional. Does it make sense that the goddess of gay games would do the most unsavory things herself?"


    "Hmm. Even though I cummed a lot inside me, it didn''te down."


    "¡­ Hehe. Because it''s Sanghyuk."


    "Akasha, I wonder if you can maintain that sameposition against rissa?"


    "¡­"


    N was shocked.


    As long as I''m making love to heroines with huge breasts, I don''t mind, because I like N too.


    You can''t just like it. The goddesses are sincerely trying to steal Kim Sang-hyuk.


    Carly licked her lower lip.


    "After this game is over, can we go out to the main unit? We''re thinking of going to see Darling~?"


    "When it''s over¡­"


    "If all four of us stick together, N might get left behind?"


    "Hmph, if it were Sanghyuk who would be swayed by pussy sex, no matter how hard I tried during Yuria, I would have gotten over it."


    "So. Why didn''t you skip it?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    It was N looking at Yuria''s bouncing breasts.


    The blunt, painted-eyed, huge-breasted dragon gently waves her hand when N and her eyes meet.


    ¡­ End also shook her hand.


    Any man,


    If Yuria promises her pure love, she will move on. Even Yen thought so for a moment.


    However, N intervened with a game of collecting money, and Sanghyuk did not fall for Yuria''s temptation.


    Why¡­


    "I won''t meet you for a while¡­"


    Because I''m scared to check the answer. It drags on.


    Carly ced her hands on her sides and sighed helplessly.


    "Kim Sang-hyuk is the best partner for the goddesses. There is probably no other guy who cares for the goddess who gave him such protection."


    "¡­"


    "Well, look. You''re here."


    "Eh?"


    The moment N looked back, the gate was open.


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s arm stretched out there.


    "Hwaaaaa!? How!!?"


    Haha. Wow. "You came to pick me up?"


    "Wait a minute. Callie¡­ Help me!!"


    You put your hand directly into the goddess''s pce!


    Due to Kim Sang-hyuk''s unconventional actions her, N tried to hide behind Kali, but was caught by the plump star above his head her.


    "Ugh!!"


    "Go quickly. The master is looking for you."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ The stars will be torn apart¡­ Nggiiiii¡­ !! Sanghyuk. No. No. I''m not mentally ready yet¡­ !!"


    Wooooo.


    Kim Sang-hyuk is either like that or not.


    As if asking where he was wasting time, he grabbed N''s chubby star and pulled it towards him.


    *


    "You don''t answer even when I call you. Do you want to get scolded?"


    "I''m sorry!!"


    As if going back to the beginning of Onaaka,


    N-chan just kept going as if he didn''t want to see me.


    "I was thinking¡­ Ah, Sanghyuk. Shall we go look at Zenobia''s pussy from now on!?"


    "What? That unnatural change of topic."


    "What about Evangeline''s mom''s pussy? Or Mob''s pussy? Now, wouldn''t it be possible to get into it with just a simple body m?"


    I guess I''m embarrassed.


    It''s nice to see him so flustered that even his ears turn red.


    Therefore¡­


    "Is it so strange that I love you?"


    "Hiyaaaaa!!"


    "I love you."


    "¡­Ugh! Ugh!!"


    No, what if I scream in real pain? Puhahahaha.


    They react like a bunch of evil satans who have witnessed "Pure Love".


    I burst intoughter watching the goddess of gay games being bullied for her, her pure love


    It''s been a long time since Iughed so happily.


    "N¡­ "


    When I tried to set the tone, N jumped up and cut me off.


    "Hey! How, how did you get into the pce of the gods?"


    "Reinforced Lucky Skevero. I designated you as the goddess I wanted to do the most dirty things to, then grabbed her by the hair and dragged her in."


    "Huh!! It''s a dog-killing skill!!"


    "You made it¡­ "


    Oh, it was a Blood Mother coboration?


    Created by the goddess of time and fate and a goddess who suspiciously likes TS¡­


    Dog transformationplex skill, Lucky Skebe. In order to attract the destiny of doing dirty things with En-chan, I even create a miracle of transferring my arm into space.


    This is what hypnosis cannot do.


    I sat down on the chair, checking my watch.


    "Calypso-chan, this is your room¡­" " ?"


    "We just slept together. Calypso was washing up."


    "Ah¡­ Then, let''s attack the bathroom or something! Let''s do it!"


    "N. "I love you."


    "Hungah!!"


    ¡­ En took her damage her with her pure love her and fell to her knees.


    "Please don''t waste your energy on an old heroine like me! Sanghyuk!"


    "I don''t think I''ll understand if you don''t speak at this level. N."


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Let''s date on the condition that you marry me."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ !!"


    A no-nonsense heroine.


    From a gaming perspective, it might be so¡­


    "Am I really that pretty?"


    "I think so¡­ I''m upset¡­"


    I fell in love with N because she was beautiful. Even if she said something like that, no one would believe it.


    Just inviting me into the world of dog perversion, I was drawn to the innocent look of a goddess who honestly says she likes what she likes.


    "There was a time when I thought you were a dark figure."


    "¡­"


    N-chan scratching his cheek.


    "I was just impressed because she was a perverted goddess who went beyond the standards."


    "¡­ Ehe."


    Check your watch again.


    "Hmm¡­ That''s nice¡­ But now that we''re dating, what should we do¡­ "Should we have perverted dog sex?"


    "Let''s go get some food. How about soup?"


    "How can you do such a shameless thing? Eating soup together in the morning¡­ ! That''s outrageous!"


    "¡­Dog sex is much more shameless. What happened to your brain?"


    N smiled and shook her head.


    It''s nice to see you losing your mind. It''s cute.


    It is a well-known fact that she does not have a body as sexy as Yuria.


    It is clear that there is nothing that can beat our goddess when ites to cuteness.


    It''s small and soft. The smiling face is cute.


    It''s honestly hard to believe that something like this, such as a change of character or a betrayal of personality, coulde from the power of such a goddess.


    "But why do you check the time so often?"


    "Oh, this?"


    [Until ¡ºN, Goddess of Time and Fate and Love-Love Pussy Caress Time¡»¡­ 1 minute 30 seconds]


    "Did you see it?"


    "¡­"


    "See? Because you are my goddess."


    "The fact that I sang it using ''Lucky Skebe'', wow¡­"


    "If you reject this, a more powerful force of fate may emerge. Come here."


    "No¡­ It''s a no-brainer¡­ !"


    I pulled Yen closer and sat her on herp.


    Somewhere.


    N sat on myp and watched me in the most humble way in the world.


    The legs are closed, and the cheeks are red.


    "You''re as discreet as a virgin¡­ Isn''t this a rtively perverted situation?"


    "How can you have feelings like this for a goddess who has been supporting you for a year?"


    "I get embarrassed every time I remember that I like you, right?"


    "¡­"


    "The goddess already sent two. Slowly¡­"


    "Ah¡­"


    The moment I held the yen in my thick arms,


    I realized that I was more excited than I thought.

 Chapter 547: Chapter 595 – I’m Sorry

    Honestly, isn''t it a bit too much for half the female students to dress like that? I even thought about it for a moment.


    When I see the faces of the female students dressed casually in modified costumes, I get a little excited.


    ¡­ Your face is pretty.


    Hmm¡­ This sight might be good¡­


    Ah. No way.


    I lost my lust. Thinking that this isn''t a bad thing, my dick gets hard.


    Meanwhile, the pregnant heroines I nted are very noticeable. Because I was full.


    "Oh. Master, your child?"


    "Nine. Sione."


    "You leave your luggage in a ce like this and there is no news. What a shameful owner."


    Nine Kel Passus.


    She was a ck-haired, golden-haired courtesan who used to be an executive in the ¡ºSpace Territory¡», But has now moved to be an executive in the Onahole Territory.


    Her charm her is her friendly and friendly dialect her.


    Sione, who speaks in a more arrogant tone than the goddess Kali, is the queen of the realm of the universe. This one is floating without shoes and not touching her feet, so it looks like Nine and her height are simr, but she''s in the low 150s.


    Her hair is also the longest among the three, and her eyes sparkle like stars.


    Undoubtedly a unique onahole. Sione and Nine are on pregnancy leave.


    At my request, he is acting as an informant for the Academy¡­ Like. It''s just like the super pregnant heroine I nted among mobs.


    "These people¡­ ?"


    "He''s my attendant."


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Nineughed with a yful expression on his face her.


    "Yes. Our master even preys on pregnant women. If you are scared, run away quickly."


    "Don''t scare Calypso¡­"


    "I think it''s already toote¡­"


    Calypso stroked her stomach and her cheeks turned red.


    "You made a talented woman pregnant again? Hehe. Isn''t that great reproductive ability? ? This will expand our territory even further."


    Sione is happy that our power is expanding.


    It''s floating around so I just want to y around.


    When I gently stroked her pregnant belly, Sione felt a little embarrassed and tickled.


    "Ugh. Hmm!"


    "Did anything happen?"


    "Well¡­ Something happened, but didn''t you already sort it all out?"


    "It''s been going pretty well so far."


    "Your power has already been strengthened irreversibly. From now on, you will no longer need help from other rtives. It would be good to end this useless fight quickly."


    This is arrogant advice befitting a queen.


    But I still,


    I think there is more work left to do to create a happy future with N.


    "I also don''t think there is anything that can stop Sanghyuk¡­"


    "I''ll ask Geodujeolmi."


    When I spoke in a serious voice, the mood between Nine and Sione changed.


    "What is it? Master. Is there a child you want me to kill?"


    "Confess it."


    "Have you ever seen someone who has half everything?"


    "¡­"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Half? Half¡­ I don''t know?"


    "I''ve never seen anything like that."


    Belstead and I should go to Miho''s house¡­


    I''m a little worried about whether my family is well.


    "Okay. Keep watching and enjoy your life at the academy."


    "The intellectual level of the students here is not bad. I also enjoy learning about new civilizations."


    "I''m just going to sleep. After giving birth, I''ll be busy because I have to have a baby again."


    Nine and Sione take turns kissing.


    Calypso slightly averted her eyes and panicked.


    Even after the two left, Calypso spoke as if she was lost in lingering thoughts.


    "¡­Wow¡­They were pretty people¡­They are all from Sanghyuk''s family, right?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­ Amazing¡­"


    "Senior, you are now part of my family."


    "Hmm!"


    Calypso stretched out her chest and spoke shamefully.


    "Please take care of me, master?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ "


    She was slightly excited.


    After all, it is better to leave school uniforms as school uniforms¡­ Is this a bit of a dangerous statement?


    This is no longer the academy I knew.


    My Lucky Skebe ability has also be much stronger.


    It can be said that it is a world of differencepared to the days when he could barely find the thread and sexually harass Isabe.


    ''The blue-haired ramen restaurant sister doesn''t seem that scary¡­''


    Let''s only pay attention to Akasha.


    Because I don''t know how it will turn out.


    But it''s scary to think that the game will be yed again in this academy¡­


    Even if they were Mob heroines, if such a hardcore game suddenly started in a game, most of them would fall victim to the ''shell of sin''.


    Was this also discussed when signing the game rules contract with En-chan?


    I think N would have done it. In order to protect the heroine.


    ''It''s a problem even if I be half a person¡­''


    Akasha will have no mercy.


    He''s a scarier opponent than any enemy I''ve faced so far, and he says he''s trying to take me away.


    I am embarrassed to suddenly receive the love of goddesses.


    ''For now.''


    Let''s enjoy our daily life at this dog pervert academy.


    "Ah, senior!!"


    Another ck-haired beauty blocks my path. It was my junior Cybele-chan. Hria and her partner


    If Calypso shows a mature and neat charm with fresh wavy hair and a rich parting, Cybele has a fresh, watery look.


    A bespectacled beauty taking off her newbie t-shirt. Cybele.


    "I''m looking for a senior in the chairman''s office."


    "Can Ie in here?"


    "Well, can''t Ie into the 3rd grade area? You''re more authoritarian than you look."


    "No¡­ "


    If a pretty girl like youes here¡­


    "I may not be as good as the third-year Onahole seniors, but my pussy is no problem, right?"


    "Yeah¡­ I somehow thought it would be like this¡­"


    "Huh? What did I just say?"


    "It''s nothing¡­"


    "Anyway, the chairman finds it. I delivered it."


    "Yeah¡­ "


    3rd grade space at Etsol Academy.


    In ¡ºLucky Skebe Area¡», Allmon sense is changed.


    Its power strengthens uncontrobly when the two goddesses are defeated, and the fact that no one notices anything strange, either outside or inside, proves its power.


    This feeling that everything is conveniently organized for me.


    It''s very addictive.


    "¡­"


    For reference.


    Calypso, Yuria''s apostle, can recognize strangeness.


    "¡­ I felt like I was watching a hypnotized child. Now."


    "Haha¡­"


    "Are you going to fuck such a pretty girl?"


    "Well¡­ There are no restrictions anymore."


    "For that cute little blonde goddess¡­ ?"


    "I do it because I like it. Although I also feel like I''m for N-chan."


    It would be ridiculous to say that I forced myself to do all of this for N.


    But it is also my great pleasure to see N like it.


    "I think they would make a good couple."


    "Really? They''re so shy over there¡­"


    How many karmas have I done so far?


    You just barely rubbed your pussy and you run away?


    A guy who doesn''t deserve the name of a perverted goddess.


    I n to teach you the beauty of pure love.


    "Ah. I said I had to go. I wanted to go to the ssroom with you¡­"


    "See youter."


    "Yes."


    Jjook.


    I kiss Calypso and fall.


    When I went to the chairman''s office, Hyo-ju, who was waiting for a sensitive boss moment, red at me as if she was going to peck me.


    Every time she came here, Hyo-ju''s pussy she was pounded so hard that her dick she stood up reflexively ¡­


    "What''s happening this time?"


    "I am encouraging female academy students to wear more aggressive uniforms to encourage them to be onahols."


    "I saw it on the way¡­"


    "How is it?"


    "I was impressed by the chairman''s current issues."


    Rub, rub, rub.


    I hugged Hyoju and kissed her while massaging her.


    "Um. Umchu."


    Hyoju looks at me with her sharp open eyes and epts her dog, Perverted Chuchu.


    "Chairman, doesn''t your attire reflect this?"


    "I am already your onahole." So there is no need."


    Hyo-joo speaks with a cold, deep voice as she touches her lips and flicks her tongue passionately.


    Hyoju snorted and sucked my tongue.


    While massaging her buttocks, Hyojoo''s soft buttocks fill her up.


    "Hey, Hyoju."


    "Hey?"


    Hyoju''s eyes widen at the cheeky tone.


    "Let me use your pussy once."


    "¡­"


    Hyo-joo turned around, and as if she knew something like this would happen, she lifted up her H-line skirt to reveal a bust.


    Open the panties her and her buttocks her sideways.


    "You''re speaking arrogantly to the chairman. You''re just a student at an academy. Feel free to reflect on yourself while tingling your pussy."


    "It''s a good concept."


    I immediately took out my dick and dipped it into Hyoju''s pussy.


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!


    Poke your pussy without hesitation.


    "Jade¡­ !!"


    The mindset of using Hyoju''s pussy alone.


    While treating it as a hole, the waist her is pressed against the big buttocks of her. I am now quite limated to the life of a gay game protagonist.


    Of course, there is surprise inside. The pretty chairman is such an active onahole!


    Now, it seems like I can get my pussy fucked without showing it.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    "Yes¡­ Yes, clothes! Clothes! Ok! Ok!"


    Everyday sex.


    Rather, no conversation takes ce.


    It''s natural for pretty Hyo-joo to show off her pussy in a vulgar way, and it''s also natural for me to have my pussy pounded in the morning.


    They are having sex with each other under that premise.


    So, I was concentrating even more on enjoying Hyoju''s tight pussy and pounding her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "You''re good at your job."


    Rub it. Massage.


    "Uh. Hmm¡­! I like the way you see it. It''s especially nice to cum in the vagina."


    Cheap tsk tsk tsk.


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    I pressed my waist against Hyoju''s buttocks and straddled her pussy with an excessively vulgar prick thrust.


    Most of the time spent in the chairman''s office without even responding,


    I use it to hit Hyo-joo''s pussy¡­


    I cum while holding my waist tightly.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Hyoju also epts the creampie as if it were a given.


    Jubok¡­


    When the dick was pulled out from the hole, a lump of semen flowed out from the hole, and Hyoju fell on the table and gasped from the afterglow of her pussy orgasm.


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ??"


    I like it when my nasal passages are filled with nasal sounds.


    He makes Hyo-ju turn around, sticks his dick in her mouth, and cleans it without a care in the world.


    "Jjung? Jjung? I have some information for you."


    "What? Is there more to it than that perverted high-legged school uniform?"


    "The girls wearing that school uniform are a sign that student Sanghyuk is OK with free rape and even pregnant sex."


    "Is that so¡­"


    The academy has be even more chaotic.


    It''s a world dominated by gay games, right?


    Since I am the main character, I ept it calmly.


    Let''s enjoy daily life at the Dog Transformation Academy.

 Chapter 548: Chapter 596 – Date With a Blonde Woman

    But that doesn''t mean I''m going to attack every girl I see.


    They just look at it like it''s eye candy, and the girls show it like they''re shy?


    I was enjoying the erotic peace to the extent of enjoying such small things ¨C not small things at all ¨C but happiness.


    I also get mentally tired when I''m having perverted sex that puts my pussy on the line every minute and every second¡­


    I thought that just looking into it like this was quite charming.


    Ah, yes.


    I protected this perverted world. With N.


    I can feel that reality.


    There is no need to keep fighting like dogs even after the hero defeats the devil and saves the world.


    But¡­


    [Sudden Onahole event urs?]


    When a female student hits me and passes by.


    "Oh. Sorry¡­ Sanghyuk. Mistake¡­"


    A cute girl with short hair passed by me with her cheeks rosy¡­ Everyone has pussy sex.


    Huh?


    "Jade¡­ ??"


    [I ate the virgin pussy of a female student whose name I don''t know?]


    When were the pants taken down and when was the dick inserted?


    When did she be like this again?


    I lightly tapped her shoulder and passed by, and she was in a state of pregnant sex.


    Kkook? Kkook??


    The feeling of suddenly having my vagina tightened by an unknown female student was truly amazing.


    It''s an academy that always sucks.


    Suddenly, the female student who was having sex with a dick inserted into her virgin pussy in her rear-throwing form looked back at me and smiled as if she were embarrassed.


    "I was careless, so it ended up in the vagina. I''m sorry?"


    "No. It''s me¡­ I''m sorry for identally putting my dick in your vagina."


    What kind of conversation is this?


    I don''t know either¡­


    Monga¡­ Monga is happening¡­


    The universe was unfolding in my head. That''s the case, I have also experienced ''air injection sex'', but the experience of having my dick suddenly tightened by the vagina of a passing woman is unfamiliar to me.


    Where does the cause and process go and only sex remains? That''s N''s Lucky Sukebe¡­


    Anyway,


    We continue our conversation based on the oue of the messy behind-the-scenes sex that came out.


    "Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Excuse my dick¡­ My pussy is tight, ugh, isn''t it weird?"


    "No¡­ It''s just right¡­ If it''s tight and skims well¡­"


    "Ah, then¡­ It''s okay to shake it¡­ "


    He''s kind of cute.


    She is a puppy-like woman who feels like she was raised and loved by her parents.


    "Do you want to shake it? Just to test it."


    "Do it?"


    "Wow!"


    I grabbed her girl''s arms and pressed her thrusts against her ass and gave her pussy a huge pounding.


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    "Oh? Ohhooooot?? Now, wait a minute? Ohhoooook?? I didn''t say you''d rape a pussy like that??"


    "What do you mean by suddenly giving me a pussy? Apologize!"


    "Ah? Ok? Ok? Ok? I apologize. I''m sorry? I''m sorry. Sangnyeo? I''m sorry for having sex with you pussy?"


    Ah.


    It''s in such excellent condition that it''s hard to believe it''s a virgin pussy.


    It''s warmed up to the perfect feeling for sex.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    "What are you going to do if you think it''s a disgrace to the prestigious Etsol Academy to put on a pussy bun instead of a shoulder bun?"


    "Yes? Yes? Clothes? Clothes? Pussy, ah, ah, I apologize for squeezing your pussy. Sanghyuk." Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "I''m kidding."


    Jyuut??


    The pussy has already given in and is spewing out juice,


    I ce my waist tightly against the trembling bottom and gently rub it.


    "Ugh? Ugh?"


    The effect of the main character''s dick is clear.


    "What is your name?"


    "Ayun Kim¡­"


    "Why is your pussy so wet?"


    Kuk-deok, Kuk-deok, Kuk-deok.


    He uses his entire cock at a slow tempo to prate her pussy and speaks harshly.


    Ah Yuni confessed shyly, gently shaking her hips from side to side.


    "I thought I was lucky to have my vagina inserted¡­"


    "Didn''t you hit it on purpose to get stuck? Do you want to get a penalty point?"


    "Ah¡­ No ah¡­"


    Shake her hips.


    Ah, Yuni said softly, pressing her buttocks as if kissing my dick.


    "It''s not like that¡­ It was really¡­ It was put in by chance¡­ Trust me, huh¡­ ?"


    I continued my interrogation as Ayun pulled back the high legs of her dress, pulled out her breasts to the side, and fondled her breasts.


    "While wearing a costume that allows you to be seen at any time?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Rub it. Massage.


    I gently interrogate her while poking her pussy.


    Ah Yuni was immersed in her sex as she was being sold, drooling over her.


    "Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­ Sanghyuk¡­ Pussy¡­ Ah¡­ Go away¡­ Heungung¡­"


    "Pick. Now?"


    "No!"


    When I tried to pull her out her slightly, Ah Yuni bent down and pressed her buttocks her back.


    She was almost calling herself a toilet licker.


    "Why?"


    "Ri, Riz, I''m not confident that I can be an onahole like you, but¡­ Ugh¡­ If you put it in my vagina and you don''t even give me sex¡­ I won''t even be able to show her face to her friends¡­"


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    "Bo, please cum inside while my pussy is stuck??"


    Kkook? Kkook?


    Ah Yuni stuck out her big ass and begged with half of my dick in her pussy.


    I left it like a bee and the female students giggled as they passed by.


    "Look at him."


    "Sanghyuk is begging for his dick?"


    "Ah, I''m going to wear that starting tomorrow too. It seems to be effective."


    Hmm.


    30 seconds with Ayun standing up.


    1 min. The pussy tightness continues to get stronger. I started shaking my waist as if I was being generous.


    Creak? Creak? Creak?


    "Ok? Ok? Pussy, I see you liked it? Ehe? I''m d you shook your dick?"


    "Be careful not to bump into it next time."


    "Ugh? Because it was inserted this time. Ah? Clothes? Ohho? Pussy? Pump it in my pussy? and cum in it?"


    In the pussy of Ah-yoon, with her butt sticking out with her back against the wall in a hunched position,


    Insert her erect her dick her thoroughly.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "Yes? Yesoo? Clothes? Ohho??"


    Ayun is now happy, waving up and down.


    Insert the vagina and knee at short intervals?


    Knock knock knock knock knock ?


    "Yes? Yes?? I''m sorry for bumping into you. Yes?? Please cum inside me? I''ll make your dick feel good?"


    "Keep fussing."


    "Please make Ayun a used Onahole pussy? Master?"


    Like her Debbie her, Ah Yuni looks back and shows off her pieces without losing her positive power.


    I also gain strength from Ah Yuni''s pussy and shake her waist vigorously.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    Ayuni''s big butt was exposed and trembled due to the shameless prick her thrust her.


    "Oh? Ok? Ohho??"


    "Ayun is cumming in her pussy."


    "Yes? Nguuuuu? Sorry for bumping into the topic of pussy? Thank you for the pregnancy sex?"


    Thank you ?


    Byurrrreu? Byurrrrut? Byurrrrut?


    Without hesitation, I poured my thick semen into Ah Yun''s pussy.


    Even after cumming in Hyoju''s pussy, his her balls her are still healthy.


    Ayun''s womb is filled with thick, jelly-like cum.


    ?? ?? Byulurururut? ??


    "Whoa."


    Jubobobot?


    When she was done with her business her she and took out her dick her, Ah Yunyi held her butt out for a while, cumming, and then slowly raised her body her.


    My cheeks are red.


    "Hello. Sanghyuk. I''m sorry."


    "No. See youter."


    And then, they pass each other without incident.


    Ah Yun walked down the hallway with my cum in her pussy.


    In the meantime, my dick her was wet and slippery with pussy juice and cum, making it a bit unpleasant to put in my pants.


    ''I didn''t give you a cleaning blow job¡­''


    Because I was a virgin before I had pussy sex. There is nothing we can do.


    Now, I don''t think I''ll feel any guilt even if I walk around with my dick out.


    I enter the ssroom and find a synth prepared in advance.


    Synth Beze.


    An S-ss viin who even spent time in prison for being a saint of the ''Hampureunhoe''. Blonde hair and gentle eyes¡­ Characterized by a look that can eliminate most of the pretty girls at Onahole Academy with just a breath.


    Her tits and ass are amazing.


    She approaches the synth who is sitting quietly, waving her dick.


    Sluggish.


    Sluggish.


    "Ah. Ah. Mr. Sanghyuk¡­ !? Um¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Suck it."


    Flinch!


    Synth suddenly looked embarrassed as I held out her swollen ns in front of her lips.


    "Ah, no matter how much I¡­ Have been indebted to Mr. Sanghyuk¡­ My mouth is not like a vacuum cleaner¡­ ?"


    "Please."


    "¡­ It''s just this one time."


    I thought you would listen if I asked you strongly.


    The saint is the best?


    The saintess blushed brightly and took my dick in her mouth and started sucking it while her ssmates watched her.


    "Jjung? Jjung? p p p¡­ "


    "I sucked Shin''s pussy a lot too."


    "Mmmm¡­ Chuurururup¡­ Churp¡­ Chuup¡­"


    I keep sticking my dick out to the synth.


    Then, as if she couldn''t handle it, she struggled and let go of the cock, but Synth eagerly epted my cock with her pretty face and made a p, p, p p¡­


    It was polished cleanly.


    "Thank you."


    "¡­ Huh¡­ Phew¡­"


    ¡­ After dog pervert pampering training, my pervert power has be even stronger!


    I hold the hand of Synth, who is slightly intoxicated by the taste of my cock.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Shall we go to the library to study?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes!"


    I go to the academy library with the saint who trusts and follows me without a single doubt.


    Sit on the chair there and choose the book you want to read,


    I started having pussy sex with the saintess on top.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Hguuuuu uuuuu her a) her a¡­


    "Ah~~ The saintess''s pussy is nice¡­ You can''t make loud noises in the library."


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh!! Hmm¡­ Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ !!"


    Pchuppchuppchu!!


    Blonde girl with huge breasts, fountain show form is crazy.


    As expected, just looking at her extremely sexy body and bouncing breasts, which sets her apart from ordinary female students, presents a wall that cannot be ovee.


    The skin her is smooth, the waist is small, and the hips is amazing ¡­


    If you just take off the bottom, open your legs wide, and put them on top of me,


    The synth was seen defenseless, but was put in exposed.


    Of course, I don''t have time to read a book or something, so I twist my body from side to side while shaking my breasts.


    "Library pussy date. Sounds good?"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Okay¡­ Ugh¡­ Oooh¡­ ? Yes, yes, the sound?es out? Che, slowly. Please."


    If you say that, you can''t do it any slower!


    I vibrated my waist and scolded the synth''s pussy.


    Ah~~.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    As if En-chan had also returned, a huge number of Ero stars were pouring in.


    Do you feel more energetic?


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ??


    "Yes, eumuuut??"


    I insert my dick deep into the vagina of our saintess, who was just studying in peace for the time being.


    The saintess was panting with her red cheeks, covering her mouth with her hand, and giving her pussy a squeeze.


    Slumping and sloshing?


    Breasts and buttocks.


    Why are there so many shaky parts that attract men?


    I cum in the vagina of a scandalous saint?


    Byururururut? Byururururururu??


    With my dick in Synth''s pussy, I poured a thick stream of semen into the baby''s room.


    "Ho, clothes??"


    "Ah, I like marking the saintess''s pussy for the first time in a while."


    "I like it too, but¡­ Sobbing¡­ Excited¡­ Sobbing¡­"


    Maybe it''s because they pushed me in an environment where I shouldn''t be a nuisance,


    The saintess huped and tightened her pussy.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "Let''s drink water. Water."


    Hugging from behind¡­


    "Water¡­ ?"


    I kiss the saint who raises her head up.


    The synth calmed down in a red-faced state, gulped down my saliva, and ate it¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ ?"


    The saint''s body was tense at first,


    He got used to being my escort and started to rx more and more.

 Chapter 549: Chapter 597-598 – Great Sound Box

    "Are you rxed?"


    "Yes¡­"


    When I raise my body, the saintess also follows me while inserting herself, so she puts her hands on the table and sticks out her buttocks.


    Jubobobot¡­


    When I took out the prince''s penis that was tightly inserted into Synth''s vagina, she flinched and folded her legs. The twitching is cute.


    "Hmm¡­ Yes¡­ ?"


    A lump of semen flows out of the synth''s slightly gaping pussy hole.


    "¡­"


    As I watched quietly and gently touched his buttocks, Synth looked back slightly puzzled.


    "I¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Please¡­ Don''t do more¡­ ?"


    Shit. You were being pestered, not by the saint.


    Now I have no choice but to have more sex!


    "Let''s get a study room. Just."


    "Ah?"


    I took her saintly woman to a small room and pounded her vigorously.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "Jade? Jade? Jade?"


    Also, the saintess, who was exposed to her shameless rear spanking her, tilted her head back while obediently receiving a pussy massage from me, with her big butt sticking out behind her.


    It sucks to stick out your lips and exhale every time it stings. Really?


    "How about doing my onahole? Is itfortable?"


    "Ok! Ok! Ok¡­ I like it¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I like it¡­ ?"


    "I like it too. The saintess''s big breasts, big butt¡­ And pretty face."


    "Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Please be pretty¡­"


    Synth knows very well who is protecting her.


    She showed me the strange waving of the pancake, which serves as a model for onahole.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "This is why I will take you with me!"


    "Ohhhhh?? Oh, clothes? clothes? Oh. That''s vulgar. I''m embarrassed toe out??"


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy, so let me hear more."


    Thank you ??


    He presses the synth against her wall her, rubbing her back against his her vulgarly big royal ass her.


    My pussy was sorely throbbing in a small space, and the heat rose.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    "Yes? Yes, clothes? Clothes. Clothes. Clothes. Well, I didn''t help at all. Can we have sex like this?"


    "You''re working hard with your wet pussy right now."


    "Jade? Jade? Jade? Please cum in my pussy?"


    Synth gently swayed her hips from side to side.


    I am so fascinated by her big butt her that I ampletely amazed by her teasing her with her sexy ass her.


    Ha~~~. Really. I worked hard to protect this pussy!


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    "Oh? Ohhooooot."


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "Oh? Oh? Clothes? Comfortably, yes, yes. Ah. Please feelfortable in my pussy?"


    "Are you ready to receive the cum bucket?"


    "Ah? Ang? Yes. Please use my ass as a semen container?"


    Pfft. How can I tolerate this¡­ !!


    Twisting, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    I pushed the cock, which had been meticulously coated with Synth''s sincere pussy juice, up to the cervix and filled my pussy with thick semen.


    Byururururuut¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    "Uh¡­ Yeah¡­ "I like it."


    Shin sticks out her buttocks andes in close contact.


    It''s so annoying because it feels like she''s begging her ass to prate deeper and cum.


    Wow¡­ Byururururut! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !


    In order to live up to expectations, I keep my waist pressed against the soft big buttocks and keep looking, looking, looking. Me cumming with thick semen.


    "Huh¡­"


    It was good¡­


    The more you use it, the better it gets¡­


    I held on to Synth, who was catching her breath, from behind, and kept pounding her pussy while banging her waist against the bangs.


    After ejacting about 6 to 8 times, I finally calm down¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade¡­"


    Synth ced her forehead on the narrow desk and mumbled something while raising her pussy, which was still leaking a lump of semen due to inertia even after the insertion was released.


    "Was there anything unusual today?"


    "¡­Laugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Pussy¡­ Climax¡­ I did it nearly a hundred times¡­"


    "Not that one."


    Sigh!


    I hit the butt of a synth that looks like I want to hit it just by looking at it.


    "Ugh, yes."


    "Who wanted to know the special details of the saint''s vagina?"


    "Ah¡­ I''m submitting it¡­ I haven''t found anything in particr¡­ "


    "Still, the pussy was nice."


    "Thank you¡­ ?"


    Hmm. That''s strange¡­


    Unless there are any special issues, the ck Star Society, which was targeting synths, is also quiet.


    Should we find out where the female student named ''Bae Ga-eun'' who seems likely to be the next apostle is?


    Immediately after Yuria falls, no. To be honest, Akasha is quiet because I thought she would fight me before Kali.


    I was strangely bothered by that fact.


    [Anonymous blonde pretty girl goddess supports your perverted sex]


    "What kind of anonymity is anonymous?"


    Are you embarrassed?


    [Anonymous blonde goddess says she is still embarrassed]


    "We are still connected to each other anyway?"


    [¡­ ] ] ¡­ ]


    "Come out and answer me~."


    [¡­ ] ] ¡­ ]


    "If I have more perverted sex, will ite out?"


    [¡­ ] ] ¡­ ¡ï]


    I thought about pulling her out by her hair again, but I gave up.


    Well, that must be embarrassing¡­


    It was true that I was a bit embarrassed too.


    *


    Dog Perversion Onahole Academy, lunch time.


    During lunch time, I strangely end up going to the student cafeteria.


    Is it thanks to the time spent with Henna & Yuuna?


    [Henna]


    (Picture showing the pregnant ovary and mammary nds)


    Sanghyuk and my baby, are healthy today too¡­ ?


    [Yuuna]


    (Picture of yoga wearing training clothes)


    I asked my mom to take a picture! How is my flexibility? Come to your due date!


    I feel happy listening to the stories of expectant mothers on my cell phone.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    I am also working hard at the academy


    [Yuuna]


    By the time we get back, won''t there be a truckload of pregnant girls?


    [Henna]


    Haha


    "It would be nice to have one truck¡­" " ."


    At this pace, I think we will be able to surpass a hundred, or even a thousand, people in a few years¡­


    Don''t you think that next year, 2nd graders wille to Onahole Academy again?


    It''s not Onahole, which has infinite supply¡­


    ''For that to happen, Korea must not copse¡­''


    "Papa~. Do you eat alone?"


    "Pugh!"


    I almost spit out the miso soup I had in my mouth.


    The daughter of a sword saint who looks pretty and pretty. As soon as Quintia approached me, she dropped a bombshell.


    Papa¡­


    "Let''s eat together, Dad."


    "¡­"


    Is this a punishment for teasing me about being a queen? She is really my daughter¡­


    Still, she has be a daughter that I would not be ashamed to show off anywhere. Quintia shows off her pretty beauty her just like her mother her.


    "Did you have fun with senior Calypso?"


    "What kind of talk is this? Is this what a daughter is saying to her father?"


    This must be outside the scope of Onahole Academy!


    "I don''t think there''s any need to talk to Papa in a difficult way."


    "For you, human rtionships are either shy and polite, or are you asking if you enjoyed sex?"


    "Only Papa and Mama have such a deep rtionship."


    ''You asked Mama too¡­ '' Did she enjoy sex? .''


    "Mama said you had fun?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­"


    It''s MZ¡­ There is no hesitation.


    "You were smiling while looking at your phone. Was there any good news?"


    "I was talking to pregnant Onahole squad members."


    "Ah¡­ It must be difficult because I have a lot of family to take care of."


    "¡­"


    I was having less and less to say due to the factual violence of Queen Bung.


    "It''s not hard. I''m d."


    I somehow managed to answer.


    "Are you happy that I became Papa''s daughter?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it?"


    "Are you thinking of having sex with mother and daughter?"


    "¡­"


    It seems that Queen Tia has developed a new taste that delights in embarrassing me.


    Quintia smiles brightly.


    "It''s just a joke. If you confront Papa, you''ll get scolded for defaming him."


    "Do it?"


    "¡­ I want to go into my mom''s body¡­ ?"


    This guy started saying scary things!


    She was dreaming of exchanging jelly!


    "You''ve been having a hard time even talking to me not long ago, but you''re saying scary things¡­"


    "It''s nice that if you''re a family, you don''t have to worry about unnecessary things."


    "If you''re asking your dad to exin his personality, please be careful when speaking¡­"


    "Can''t you? Papa?"


    Wow, this guy.


    With a charming voice without even changing your facial expression!


    "It would be nice if Papa spoke about his personality."


    "¡­ Think about it. No, ask Justia."


    "Later. For now, Mom. I''m a little scared because I''m in judge mode."


    "¡­"


    That scary Justia. I''ve never seen it before¡­


    At Onahole Academy, it is often treated as a chuchu.


    Bae Bae-eun is currently ranked first in the Master Hunter judging process. We have never met within the academy.


    "Have you found out anything more about Bae Ga-eun?"


    "They say there are so many demonic rivers."


    "¡­ Hmm. Well, if you hunt and go around like that, it''s worth it."


    Is Bae Eun Bae, known as a vampire hunter, a wealthy person?


    Based on the clues I have gathered so far, I have no idea what kind of goddess is behind her.


    Wasn''t rissa the sea goddess?


    Goddess of Sin¡­


    A vampire hunter and the goddess of crime and punishment¡­


    Is there anything that could be rted?


    ''I guess I''ll have to start again from the beginning.''


    *


    I, who returned home after a long time with Shin, am a me witch who works as a viin. I ran into Shirin.


    Immediately touch the breast.


    Because it was unbearably big.


    Tribute.


    She straightens her back so I can touch her breasts her, as she does for giving me her jelly.


    "Master. It''s been a while."


    "How are you? Let''s go in."


    When I entered the yard, Belstead was waiting for me in a high-legged costume with huge breasts.


    Flowing purple hair and great body.


    She is the female general of our Onahole region, possessing overwhelming breasts.


    "Master. Are you here?"


    "Master!"


    Likewise, the Onahole executives and the beautiful Miho with colored eyes.


    Two pregnant executives weed me.


    "Jung. Jjung."


    If I hold Miho, who likes my ''taste''and has a sensitive tongue, and let her suck her tongue,


    It''s cute that he twitches his butt as if he''s wagging his tail.


    Tribute¡­


    Everything is stimting and happy in my home.


    Miho looked at me with honey-filled eyes, blushed, and jumped up and down.


    "Jjuin! It''s more than just Juyin''s house? The pretty Mihor who likes the taste of the owner the most, was just guarded by Belstead?"


    "Good job, Miho."


    "As Miho said, there was no invasion or attempt by foreign enemies."


    ording to the goddesses'' contract with En, Akasha will not be able to touch my house directly.


    But still, the boss of a violent organization called ''ck Holy Society'' is targeting Synth.


    Strict Belstead and flexible Miho.


    Miho and Belstead are good bodyguards for our family whoplement each other in personality.


    "Please maintain the same vignce."


    "Yes."


    Thank you for continuing to wait patiently without saying anything.


    Is there anything I can do¡­


    Seeing Belstide turning around with an upright attitude, I cast ¡ºBreaking Bridge¡» From behind.


    It means to breed shamelessly immediately.


    Skipping the process, I immediately hit Belstead''s waist with my back and put my dick in her pussy.


    Sex. Established.


    "Jade!?"


    "Why don''t you watch your pussy?"


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob??


    While making a ridiculous argument, he hits his back against the royal pce.


    Can I do this? I didn''t even think about it!


    Belstead sticks out his buttocks and begins to be fucked, as if it were natural to offer his pussy to his master.


    Ah, it is a pussy that does not betray expectations.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Synth and Sirin can go up first."


    "Yes!"


    "Saint. What''s on the menu today?"


    "I''m going to ask Hyejeong."


    Miho hung next to me while we were having sex from behind and kissed me sideways.


    He hugs two pregnant executives in his arms


    Miho wraps her arms around her waist, and Bel Steed gently ces his hands on his hips and pushes his erect cock in her.


    "You''re having a hard time. You both are going to give birth to my baby, right?"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ Yes! My master''s baby¡­ I will give birth to you bravely. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Clothes¡­ Ouch¡­"


    "Please use Miho''s pussy too~~. Yes? Chu¡­ Chuuup¡­"


    "I''ll write it for you. Just wait."


    Because I''m using Belstead Pussy right now!


    She followed along today, doing a lot of perverted things here and there, and the ck Eros star doesn''t stop.


    "En-chan appears!"


    "Oh."


    N-chan, are you here?


    She was doing a rear end when she opened the gate above Bel Steed''s waist and she was started.


    "You''re in good form, Sanghyuk."


    "Did you get a lot of your favorite dog pervert?"


    "Ehehe¡­ If you don''t do Sun-ae, our Sang-hyuk will be the worst!"


    Drooling.


    En-chan, who left the house in shame, is back again with a transformation.


    "So you like it? You don''t like it?"


    "I like it!"


    Belstead''s pussy embraces me while I''m being transformed.


    En-chan flies like a fairy and hugs my head.


    I shook my waist against Belstead''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    "I like Sanghyuk, who keeps giving major heroines a pussy!! That''s for sure."


    "Is this so good?"


    Because N hugs my face with his cute little arms. I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Belsted. Shall I fuck you a little harder?"


    "Yes? Oh. Yes!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji Bob??


    "Ohhooooot? Lord, Lord?"


    En-chan jumped with joy as I stabbed him with all my might.


    "Now, I don''t want a world without Sang-hyuk''s erotic pussy scolding sex!"


    "It''s nice of you to say that."


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    Belstead waspletely overwhelmed by my passionate prick thrusts and was on the verge of falling over.


    "Yes, yes!! Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ !!"


    "Master, let''s go¡­" " Belstead is dripping with pussy juice¡­ !"


    Pushuuuuu¡­ !!


    I cum while inserting my erect dick into Belstead''s pussy, which is spewing water from the urethra.


    Byururururut! Byulururut!!


    "What do you think of Sanghyuk''s magnificent cock?"


    Phew¡­


    N''s favorite, doggy, perverted creampie¡­


    I gave Belstead''s pussy a lot¡­ !


    "Cum in the pussy!!"


    Byurururururut!!


    "Nghoot¡­ !!"


    A wonderful sound prating from the head to the semen duct. As expected, the Onahole executives were different.

 Chapter 550: Chapter 599 – My Pregnant Sisters Greet Me.

    After pouring a lot of thick semen into Belstead''s pussy.


    When I entered the house, my two younger sisters came out to meet me, as if they had already watched the sex in the yard.


    "Oppa. Wee."


    "Brother~~?"


    Ste, my pregnant belly, was the first to be hugged by me. Choo-choo right away.


    I clung to Serena and rubbed my cock against her ass.


    I might have really lost my mind interacting with her sister like this¡­


    "Uhuhu¡­ Hehe. Serena. That neat bass sister has bepletely erotic in one year."


    I love flying En-chan so much.


    "Wee, Sanghyuk~."


    Even pregnant Hyejeong.


    Center is Yoo Hye-jeong, left Serena, right Ste.


    All three of them stand and greet me with their bellies pregnant with my baby.


    "¡­"


    "Ha~~. It''s awesome¡­"


    N told me how I felt.


    The sexy tinum-haired stepmom holds hands and kisses Hye-jeong.


    I really like sucking on the side¡­


    "Would you like to eat first? Sir¡­? Jjook¡­"


    "Or brother. Take a bath?"


    Serena speaks with a bright smile.


    And as if Ste had been waiting, he connected like abo attack.


    "Or us?"


    "¡­"


    This is the moment when you can see why ''cliches'' are obvious but often used.


    A rush of emotion!!


    "Let''s start with the pussy first. Then¡­ ?"


    "Wow!"


    From now on, N is in charge of the reaction.


    The sisters quickly agreed to take turns having sex while preparing the meal¡­


    All I had to do was lie down on the sofa and put it into Serena''s waiting hole.


    Tsk tsk.


    "Our Serena''s pussy, I like it too¡­"


    "Yes¡­ ? Wee home. My dear oppa."


    Ha¡­


    As expected, my younger sister''s pussy is Dt¡­


    She clings to the tight pussy and clings to it in a shallow way, shaking her waist.


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob¡­


    My pregnant sister falls into the "Happy baby pose" On the sofa,


    It was her brother who was fucking her pussy her hole her¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Oppa¡­ Ah¡­ The baby is starting."


    "I want to thrust deep into Serena''s pussy."


    "I can''t help it¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ "


    N came down next to me and was looking at me with interest.


    "Knowing this would happen, I will activate the power of dog perversion that I prepared! Please pierce my pussy!"


    "Are you excited?"


    "Ugh, tsk¡­ Ang¡­ Oppa¡­ ?"


    "Ah. The kind-hearted goddess said she would cast a spell on Serena''s pussy."


    "¡­ ?"


    The moment Serena tilted her head.


    I believed in Yen and quickly pierced Serena''s pregnant pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh, oh!?"


    Serena leaned her head back and curled her toes.


    Bloody dick stabbing!


    But Yen focuses her mind.


    "Please make Sanghyuk''s dick happier¡­ Serena¡­ !"


    N-chan, who openly unfolds convenience.


    Quickly insert your erect dick and enjoy Serena''s pregnant pussy to your heart''s content.


    A cock thrusting that is 100% left to desire, something she couldn''t do during her pregnancy¡­ !!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!! Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "Ok! Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Oh¡­ Oppa¡­ Oh ho¡­ Pussy¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Joa¡­ When you got me pregnant¡­ I remember ¡­"


    "Serena¡­ Haha¡­ Serena¡­ !"


    No matter how many heroines there are, there is no pussy like Serena.


    I vigorously mmed my waist against Serena''s green, green pussy.


    "Yes, yes, oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ "


    Serena smiled brightly¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Brother¡­ Do you relieve it all in her pussy¡­ ? In her sister her''s pussy her¡­ All of it¡­ Because it''s a pussy for her brother¡­ ?"


    "Serena¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m cumming in the pussy¡­ !!"


    It''s an unbearable pussy¡­ !


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    The erect dick just before ejaction is stirred as much as you want.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ !!"


    "Cum in Serena''s pussy¡­ !!"


    Viewuuut¡­ Wow¡­ ! Byurururururu¡­ !!


    When N saw Serena struggling as she was defenselessly fucked by her vagina, he seemed to bepletely obsessed.


    At times like this, she looks like an innocent pretty girl overwhelmed by erotic scenes. Because if she keeps her mouth shut, she''s a pretty girl.


    Wow. Wow. Wow.


    "Do you like the special seats? N."


    "Until now, I thought I shouldn''t break Sanghyuk''s immersion¡­ ?"


    If you stand next to her and try to put up a protective barrier, she will break the mood.


    That''s the kind of person who has the guts of a developer.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to loosen up a bit for today?


    "I''ll show you how to cum in Ste''s pussy. Ste,e here."


    "Huh?"


    Ste looked slightly suspicious.


    "Aren''t we showing our sex to anyone? I don''t like other men."


    "It''s not like that. Feel free to stick out your pussy."


    "Then you thought I was going to treat you like an older brother? Don''t be mistaken~."


    While saying,


    Ste lies down with her legs spread out next to Serena, who is falling asleep while cumming through her pussy hole.


    I immediately inserted my dick into Ste''s pussy.


    Thank you!


    "Five grains¡­ !"


    "You''re giving me pussy?"


    "Who asked me to put it in¡­ Brother¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I just¡­ Wanted to stretch¡­ "


    "Please give me some pussy while I''m stretching."


    While having everyday conversations,


    Following Serena, Ste''s pussy hole also throbs.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade¡­ Oh¡­ ? I can''t help it? I can''t help it? Clothes? Jade? While I''m stretching, I''ll get a pussy sex from you?"


    "N. Please."


    "S-Ste is like this. She''s being fucked by Sanghyuk¡­ Right in front of my nose¡­ "


    "N?"


    "Ah, four¡­ !"


    When N put up the shield, I immediately started pounding Ste''s pussy.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh ho!! Oh, oppa¡­ I''m so excited¡­!! If it hurts like that¡­ Huh? Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It feels¡­ Sooo¡­!! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ?? What did you learn to stuff your pregnant sister''s pussy? This? Pervert? Pervert? Pervert oppa?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    Feel free to fuck Ste''s pussy without worrying about shocking the child!


    Jjibobjjibobjjibob??


    "Jade? Jade? Jade??"


    "Let''s show Ste that the wonderful goddess who connected us is happy."


    "Eh? connected you? Well, then? Ok? Ok?"


    A long time ago. Red eyes that opened cheekily at me.


    Now it''s gone crazy and won''te back. N also seemed impressed by the gap.


    "Ste, who used to be shy, was tamed by Sanghyuk''s cock for a year, and she became such a gentle female."


    JjubobJyuubbobJyuubbobJyuubbo??


    "Oh? Ohho?? Thank you for giving me such a wonderful, big-cocked, and caring brother?"


    "Serena, say something too."


    "Thank you? Goddess?"


    "¡­"


    N eats Ste like a dog in front of her.


    Trying out¡­ !!


    Ah, your pussy sucks¡­ Only after thrusting like this did Ste get a clear picture of how she used her sister''s pussy before she got pregnant.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­!! Oppa¡­ With your¡­ Dog perversion skills¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Go away while fucking your pussy like you did when you were a


    "Go!"


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ I''m going to my pussy¡­ I''m going to my pussy. I''m going to give my pussy to my brother¡­ !"


    See you¡­ !!


    Buhrrrr Burrrrut¡­ !


    I firmly pressed my waist against Ste''s pussy and filled her with semen.


    Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ Byurururut¡­


    Ah¡­ Good night¡­


    Jubobot¡­


    After filling my sisters'' pussies with thick semen, I watch the lumps of semen flowing out of the holes.


    "Please ept this, Sanghyuk."


    "Is it a gift?"


    "Yes¡­ !!"


    En-chan''s ambitious power of transformation.


    "¡ºPregnant Woman Rape! Safe Pussy Care¡ï¡»!"


    "The naming is still confusing¡­"


    Rape of a pregnant woman. It''s not a reassuring word at all.


    I naturally epted the beam of light that En-chan gave me.


    [¡ºRape of a pregnant woman! I learned ''Safe Pussy Care¡ï''¡­ !!]


    "It''s actually funny that I only learned this now."


    "I put a lot of effort into creating the power¡­"


    "Hmm."


    Good. Should I use this to have sex with Hyejeong?


    Hyejeong, who is cooking, approaches behind her and inserts it into her pussy¡­ ?


    In other words, even if I don''t break the rtionship, it''s simple because when Hye-jeong senses that I''m popr, she pretends not to notice and shows off her bread.


    Because I''ve had sex while cooking quite a few times.


    I inserted my fucking cock into Hyejeong''s tight pussy her.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    By using your power¡­ Put a safe pussy barrier¡­


    It hurts!


    Creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ngoc¡­ !!?"


    Hye-jeong pressed her thighs together and gave her strength to the bread, and she seemed extremely surprised.


    "It''s okay. Stick out your pussy!"


    "Ok! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Three, Serena. Let''s watch the soup boil for a moment¡­!"


    "Oh, I''ll look at you instead. Serena, you''re down right now¡­ "


    A synth is brought in to watch the soup instead.


    The fact that Hye-jeong gave up cooking immediately means that it was a rude betrayal.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "How are you? Hyejeong?"


    "Okay¡­ Oh¡­ I like it¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ !! Sir¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Hyejeong''s pussy¡­ Please fuck me in a profane manner¡­ !"


    This is it¡­ ?


    Hyejeong shakes his cock shamelessly with the feeling of being hit by a pussy.


    Let''s take a look ?


    I dip my dick into the tight pussy.


    If you came home after a long time,


    I need to cum in her sister''s pussy and Hyejeong''s pussy as well. Yes.


    I meticulously pounded Hyejeong''s pussy as she sat down with her butt sticking out.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Ok? oh oh oh oh ?? clothes ? oh ?"


    Hyejeong''s low voice came right away.


    The way she cries out with her eyes closed is so tant, as expected, the stance felt by a mother with two children is different ?


    She sticks out her ass even more and shoves her erect dick into the hole that seems to being to fuck her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "N-chan''s power. It works well."


    Isabe would love it too~.


    "Hyejeong''s boobs bouncing around is so erotic¡­"


    "This?"


    Kwaak.


    I made Hyejeong grab her mamma her mound her and stroke her pussy her.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Seobu¡­"


    Pang pang pang pang¡­ ?


    Hye-jeong, who had already passed the climax threshold even though her pussy was lightly pounded, cried out in a low voice like an animal and struggled.


    "Neugiik ?? Hike, hygeuk ? HI? HIH? Oohho ?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    Ah~~.


    Hyejeong''s soft buttocks are also a luxury product.


    It sucks non-stop. If youpare it to the tightness of her younger sisters and rub it against her, you''ll immediately want to cum in her pussy.


    Jjubob??


    I put my back down and just like that, Hyejeong cummed in her pussy.


    Byulurreut? Byulurureut??


    My balls are slowly pulling in.


    This is because the male''s instinct was to scrape the bottompletely and continuously inject thick jelly-like semen into the baby''s room to make the female pregnant every time he cums.


    ? Yay? Byurururururururut??


    "Ohhhhh??"


    Close your waist?


    Keep it cheap ?


    I cum into Hyejeong''s pussy in a fixed position without any movement¡­


    After that, the sex continued.


    Go to the bathroom and have sex with a cold, saintly woman.


    Go to the room and press on Miho''s pussy¡­


    "Ok! Ok! Ok¡­ Juinnim¡­ Juinniiiiimm¡­ Hoooooh¡­ Miho''s pussy is happy¡­ ! Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Master~?"


    "Be a good guard of the ship. You have to protect the child."


    "Huh¡­ Hooooot¡­ You''re throbbing in pussy protection mode¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Miho will be a good mom~ so I''ll protect her~."


    Miho knew clearly that he was protecting her,


    He shows a bright smile and holds his stomach her in his arms her. An action that seems to ask people to look at me because I''m doing something so pretty.


    "Wow. Miho will risk her life to protect the master''s baby."


    "Can you protect your pussy now?"


    Trying out¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ ??"


    Ha, that''s good¡­


    The women in the house took turns fucking each other''s pussies, and N seemed to be full.


    "Sanghyuk is the best!"


    "What''s left is yen?"


    "Hoe!!"


    "What is this? I love you, N!"


    Whisk!


    When I tried to hug N, he got embarrassed and started running away from me.


    I hug N tightly and roll around on the bed.


    "Ha, ha! When I''m busy stroking the pussies of sexy heroines, what the¡­ Vulgar Sun-ae!"


    "Why? It''s nice to hold a little goddess!"


    Rolling around!


    "You hug me and roll around¡­ Like that¡­ ? Hug me, hug me ? I can''t forgive such a sweet act in the name of the goddess ?"


    "Then shall we eat together?"


    "We must further develop our transformation abilities and fight against theing goddesses¡­"


    You just did that.


    I carry En-chan on my side like a piece of luggage and go to the first floor.


    "If webine our abilities, there''s nothing we can''t do. Now, Lucky Skebe is at its peak."


    "That''s true, but¡­ ?"


    "Seobang~ The food is ready~ Ste, pleasee too."


    "Yes."


    There is nothing to worry about.


    She thought everything was going as nned.


    Strange news is ying on the TV Ste turned on¡­


    ¡ºHere''s the next news. Recently, the rate of birth defects has been rapidly increasing nationwide, and the authorities haveunched an investigation.¡»


    Moment.


    The house, which was full of noise from everyday life, became eerily quiet.


    ¡ºThe Hunter Association is also investigating whether this is some kind of drug terrorism or attack¡»


    ¡ºIt is known that children are born with half arms, legs, eyes, etc. ¡­ ¡»


    For the first time since being possessed by Onaaka, I felt a chill of fear running down my spine.


    "I knew very well how scary the dog pervert rule was. "I''lle prepared properly."


    The words left by Akasha, the goddess of sin, seemed to ring in my ears.

 Chapter 551: Chapter 600 – Judgment Game

    ¡­ Did you cross the line?


    "N. Look at me for a moment."


    I went out to the yard with N.


    "Wasn''t it limited to the inside of our game stage academy?"


    "Yes. It''s a contract between goddesses, so it can''t be broken¡­"


    "You mean you didn''t break the rules?"


    Akasha¡­


    Did you use some trick?


    "Is this possible without covering the whole of Korea with a realm of sin?"


    As I watched the news pouring in on my phone, I realized that the situation was not usually serious.


    Already, most babies born nationwide are born half-half, causing serious confusion.


    ¡ðConfusion has been spreading like a forest fire in a dry forest for several days already as tube wreckers are spreading and carrying provocative thumbnails.


    When I checked the news, it was actually toote to understand the situation.


    Now everyone is talking about how it will be a disaster even bigger than the universe area of ??????a year ago.


    And the prediction may not be wrong.


    At this point, we are the only ones who know the culprit.


    "I''m sorry. I thought it would be enough of a restraint if I kept Lucky Skebe in check and made it impossible for the heroines to change into their halves¡­"


    "Don''t apologize. It was a good bondage that caught me off guard."


    I, who benefited more than anyone else from Onahole Academy, would be ungrateful if I were to me N-chan now.


    Akasha''s game just crossed the ''line'' we thought.


    How was it possible to develop a region with this much power across the country?


    Is it the right area to begin with?


    "Forcing discipline targeting all babies expected to be born across the country¡­ It''s an effect that can''t be imagined outside of the region."


    Unfortunately or fortunately, I have already experienced this terrible region.


    If I hadn''t experienced a sessful strategy, I might have been so mentally broken that it would have been difficult to endure.


    Is Akasha gleeful that she hit me in the back?


    Is she secretlyughing at me in retaliation for making me suck his dick?


    You''re wee.


    The other person is not a third-rate viin who can get drunk on someone who hasid such a hopeless n.


    Akasha may have just created the optimal game for her situation.


    It''s best to make it stop first and then resolve it through conversation.


    Honestly, I don''t want to y a game like this.


    "Can''t someone stop Akasha? Can''t even the power of Yen work?"


    "I''ll call Carly and Yuria!"


    Goddesses gathered in front of the wide yard of our house.


    Kali, the ck-haired Valkyrie Empress, refreshingly exposing her forehead.


    Yuria, the silver-haired, painted-eyed dragon with huge breasts.


    Currently, these are the goddesses that I can definitely say are on my side.


    "It''s N and darling. What happened?"


    "West. Hello."


    Kali appears solemnly,


    Yuria greets with a blunt expression. We briefly exined the situation.


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t think Akasha broke the rules? I see that my yer''s eyes haven''t returned. Clearly, the stage of the game is still the academy."


    Yuria also nodded.


    "But the effects are being felt across the country, and I want to stop it. Can''t you stop it on your own and then start again?"


    "It''s impossible. Who can stop Akasha when she bes serious?"


    "¡­"


    Is that that much?


    The power of Akasha is¡­


    "Even if you search the entire universe, the only gods who can do something like that are the Dragon King or the Creator God Premia."


    Ah¡­ Dragon King!


    With the Dragon King''s power, wouldn''t it be possible to make Akasha stop the game?


    Yuria shook her head when her eyes met mine.


    "During the game, the Dragon King''s power is weakened. In addition ¡­ His godhood is temporarily reduced due to pregnancy ¡­"


    Godhood diminished while pregnant!?


    No way¡­


    ''Was Akasha waiting for the right moment for Yuria to lose?''


    We still haven''t figured out who Akasha''s apostle is¡­


    "Hasn''t it already started? Give the female Valkyrie warriors a fight you''re not ashamed of. Darling."


    "Did you really have to touch a newborn baby? Who on earth enjoys games like this?!"


    If Akasha''s purpose her is part of the ¡ºKim Sang-hyuk Contest¡»To take me to her world her,


    I feel like this game strays too far from its purpose.


    Because of this incident, I have lost all intention of entrusting my soul or body to Akasha.


    I don''t think Imitted it without knowing that. What is Akasha''s intention?


    What does he have to gain by being extremely hostile to me and her?


    Soon the cell phone rings loudly.


    Isabe, Henna, Yuna, Hestia, Sumire, etc¡­ It was a call from pregnant heroines after seeing the news.


    It was proof that everyone was engulfed in anxiety they had never experienced.


    When I thought about that, I realized that I shouldn''t be shaken.


    My head suddenly feels cold.


    The fate of pregnant heroines depends on me.


    "The rules were not broken¡­ So, they are just exerting influence across the country and the core of the region. Does this mean that the way to solve problems is all gathered within the academy?"


    "I guess so."


    Carly agreed.


    "Like my massacre game, it makes sense if the cover of sin is limited to the child on the condition that the game''s entrance and solutions are all kept in the academy."


    "Are you openly flirting with me?¡­"


    "Then, I have no choice but to go."


    The only option is to go first.


    I received Isabe''s call first.


    "I saw the news. What''s going on? Do you know anything?"


    "I''ve got a clue. I''ll find out more and contact you. Don''t worry, Isabe. Tell everyone at the hospital¡­"


    "¡­ It seems like this opponent is also quite difficult."


    "Yes."


    "You can do well. "You are our children''s father, right?"


    Ugh¡­ !


    Damn¡­


    It suddenly moved me!


    "I love you, Isabe."


    "I love you too."


    ''¡­ Good¡­''


    When I returned inside the house, I found my sisters anxious.


    "Oppa¡­"


    "Brother, what''s going on? Do you know anything?"


    "I got a rough estimate. I''ll go right away and fix it. You don''t have to worry."


    Serena, who had been silent, hugs me silently.


    "Serena¡­"


    "Oppa¡­ I¡­ I''m anxious¡­"


    "It''s okay."


    "Brother, I want to tell you not to overdo it, but¡­ Please find out exactly for the sake of our baby."


    "Of course."


    Ste and Hyejeong also take turns hugging each other.


    The warm meal prepared by Hyejeong is emitting steam as if asking for my attention.


    It''s interfering with the family''s happy meal time.


    "I''m eating well and resting well. I''lle back."


    "¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Hyejeong. Please take care of the kids."


    "Yes, leave it to me. You didn''t forget that your mom was originally a hunter, right?"


    Then. Just remember.


    Because I made you pregnant and promised you a peaceful life after retirement,


    If something happens, it''s up to me to go deal with it.


    Hyejeong stood up straight and looked at me with a unique, mature expression that understood both men and women''s mechanisms.


    "You''ve be more dignified, Sanghyuk."


    "¡­"


    "It can''t even bepared to when I first saw you¡­"


    "I''lle back."


    "Come back."


    Synth and Shirin wait at home.


    With her ambiguous power her, it''s better to just keep guarding the house.


    When I came out to the front door, Carly and Yuria who followed me spoke.


    "Darling. If you need any female Valkyrie warriors, let me know."


    "Can you help me?"


    "Well, if the game rules we agreed on are being pushed so closely, we can break the restrictions and provide support to some extent."


    "I see¡­"


    "I''ll help you too, sir."


    Yuria speaks clearly.


    I feel reassured.


    "Thank you. Both of you."


    I don''t know if I''ll ever use my strength, but just supporting me means a lot.


    ¡­


    Since both goddesses are pregnant with my child, does this mean they are no strangers?


    Although the goddess does not show anxiety like other heroines because she is a goddess, she seems to be in the mindset that she can use her power against Akasha.


    ''Akasha must have anticipated this situation and aimed for a situation where the two goddesses were defeated and weakened.''


    If you lose the game, your Goddess status will be restricted and you will be lowered to the level where you can be pregnant.


    I don''t know how big of a blow it is to the goddess, but she won''t be able to exercise the same strong power as before.


    "Sanghyuk."


    Yen was quietly angry.


    Here is the goddess of time and fate, who is not yet pregnant. She is looking after me.


    "¡­If I''ve escted the matter to this level, I can''t forgive you for normal perverted sex¡­"


    I burst outughing.


    "Why, why are youughing!? I''m so serious!"


    "It''s really consistent. I''m sorry. Just keep saying it."


    "Honestly, if you put this much effort into the game, Akasha. Even if you get hit with a ''counter'' that almost turns you into Sanghyuk''s exclusive sex ve, I''m at a loss?!"


    "That''s right."


    If the opponent is this deep into your arms, counter attacks will be very painful.


    It''s obvious.


    Even though she risked her life to win the game, not to mention the usual Ona Hall, she faced a top-level goddess whose ability to bite a dick was limited.


    Even dedicated onahole restraints may be possible. From a cosmic perspective, it can be said to be an enormous return value.


    This is tantamount to a deration of war on our Onahole region.


    I called President Eunseo right away.


    "Your Excellency, it is me."


    "Mr. Sanghyuk. It''s been a while. I''m a little busy right now¡­ What''s going on?"


    "The other half has something to say about terrorism."


    "¡­I was already talking about it with the ministers. Is there any specific evidence or circumstances that indicate this is terrorism?"


    "There is a point. Do you remember the incident where the viins escaped the other day? It is the same area as when the correctional headquarters was terrorized."


    I could hear various things being exchanged over the phone.


    "I checked. Do you need any help?"


    "Just in case, please send some staff from the correctional headquarters. And¡­ I don''t know, but please be careful. It could be dangerous to touch a half-baby."


    "¡­Okay. If you find out anything, please contact me again."


    I left the house to Belstead and Miho¡­


    Let''s go to the academy.


    ''I don''t have much time to rx.''


    She never specifically said when Akasha would attack and end it, nor did she exin her rules.


    When the heroine''s due date approaches, no matter which way the game is won or lost, it is the same as losing.


    "N. It''s in."


    "If you are Sanghyuk, you can do it! Now you are almost the embodiment of a dog pervert, the owner of all pussies, a gay game goth¡­ !"


    "It''s so vulgar that you don''t know if it''s an insult or apliment!?"


    Anyway.


    I quickly moved to the academy using SanDebit.


    But unexpectedly, the academy was peaceful. Although many female students still had theirmon sense changed by Lucky Skebe.


    [¡ºSeeing and Red¡»Activation]


    Find out exactly where the singrity is.


    After scanning the entire area of ??????the academy, we found gravitational waves that could be considered suspicious.


    Was it just created? There was nothing like this until recently.


    Let''s go without dy.


    In front of the heterogeneous gravitational wave, a ck-haired goddess with light blue eyes as blue as the moon stood alone.


    Akasha. Goddess of crime and punishment. A navy blue dress that clung to her amazing body, and a pointed crown that floated like an angel''s ring above her head.


    Her long ck hair, reaching down to her waist, flutters in the wind.


    Akasha, the cool beauty goddess with huge breasts, was there.


    I admit that she was so pretty that my brain exploded, but my face was stiff.


    ¡­ It''s hardened, right?


    You can''t be fooled.


    "Akasha."


    Approach while maintaining time stop.


    "It''ster than I thought."


    "I spent some time understanding the situation and discussing it."


    As expected.


    The feeling of wanting to scream, "Why did you do this?" Disappeared as soon as I saw her expression


    Akasha looked at me as if she were a wee friend and raised the corners of her mouth subtly,


    I was so taken aback by that reaction that I was a little dumbfounded.


    "¡­ Is this revenge for making me suck your dick?"


    "It hasn''t started yet. Nothing?"


    "You turned unborn babies into halves!"


    "Hmm."


    Akasha held up one of her fingers with a gentle expression.


    "That''s the first rule."


    "?"


    "From now on, all babies born during the game will wear the ''Shell of Sin''."


    The shell of sin¡­


    I was reminded of ¡ºHalf a Tale¡» That Synth talked about.


    Surely the original story was about a noble person in heaven whomitted some crime and ended up living in half his original form?


    As I experienced in advance at the correctional headquarters¡­


    "If you win, all the sinful shells of the babies will be recovered and they will return to their original form."


    "¡­"


    ¡­ I''m d it wasn''t malicious body modification.


    The shell of sin is literally a shell concept.


    Rather than forcibly twisting the original shape that babies should have, it is turned inside out like a shell.


    Still, it remains an ominous curse.


    At least I never want to see the heroines shocked.


    It''s like a baby being forcibly deprived of the time when he or she should be loved and cared for.


    I¡­


    It cannot be called a "Game".


    "Go ahead. How do you want this war to proceed?" Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Using all my means and methods,


    Stop this goddess¡­ !


    "I don''t know how they are forcing discipline on the Korean people without even developing the region."


    When this war is over.


    "If I win, you will be my Onahol. Akasha."


    A bold deration of Onahol.


    It brings in all the future fate that will happen unconditionally.


    I stand in front of Akasha with the mindset of thoroughly showing why I am the main character of the game.


    "This is a truly vicious dog pervert. I feel like I''m going to get sucked in."


    "Keep talking."


    "I''ll tell youter how I set up the stage. That''s not what''s important right now, right?"


    Akasha folded her hands and dered gracefully.


    "I decided to call this ''Judgment Game''¡­"

 Chapter 552: Chapter 601 – Judgment Game - 2

    "¡­ Referee Game?"


    Judgment.


    Unlike Hypnosis and Massacre, I don''t know the content beyond the title of the game.


    "You must have experienced it while ying with Kali and Yuria. The theme of the game is deeply rted to what a goddess can provide to an apostle."


    "¡­"


    Kali is a goddess who gives the fun of ughter.


    Yuria provides hypnosis¡­ I thought it was, but she actually came because she wanted to marry me, so the case is a little different.


    The ramen restaurant sister, rissa, also came to get married, right? Now I see that he has a handsome face.


    If the obsession of the four goddesses is considered a dead g, they have already canceled out two, right?


    "I''m just saying this because I''m afraid my better half might find folk tales interesting. "I hate horror!"


    "¡­"


    "N-chan hates it too!"


    En-chan is not here, but if she were by her side, she would have been nodding her head vigorously.


    "Hmm. It''s inevitable that my area will be feared, so I can''t help it. Even though it''s like this, I think I''ve made a lot of concessions."


    "That''s not something I''m particrly thankful for."


    The reason we can have a conversation like this is because there has been no real harm to me or the people around me.


    I feel like there isn''t much left now.


    "Now. Go into the hole."


    Huh? He spoke as if he would exin.


    Akasha stepped aside from the mysterious gravitational wave.


    Does that mean you will find out once you enter?


    "You''re not trying to lock me up, are you?"


    "It''s not a trap. Don''t worry."


    If you try to ignore the rules and everything, N won''t stay still.


    Kali and Yuria too.


    ''Good.''


    I jumped right onto the gravitational wave.


    Since I had no idea what Ganparo was doing, I had no choice but to go in and try it out, and I¡­


    I came back to the academy.


    [Awakened as a ''Judge'' by Akasha!]


    "?"


    Huh?


    Akasha is still there.


    The only thing that disappeared was the gravitational wave.


    Something¡­


    It feels like I jumped in ce?


    "What do you think?"


    Akasha smiled brightly.


    "Well¡­ What''s changed? Is it a different ce that looks exactly like the Academy?"


    Copy, paste?


    Even if you open your cheap debit card, you can only see female students passing by in a corner of the hallway. Nothing has changed.


    "The gravitational waves spread like a thin film over your body."


    "In my body¡­ ?"


    It''s true.


    Akasha''s abnormal gravitational waves were like thin stic, covering my clothes and body like a condom.


    The flow of power was so subtle that I didn''t notice it.


    "There is a microscopic world in this world that cannot be grasped by human eyes or senses. Just like that thin film now."


    "Dongtan Missi?"


    "¡­ What does that mean?"


    "¡­Sorry. I was just saying whatever came to mind. Go on."


    "Those gravitational waves grant the authority of ''Judge''. It is proof that you have be a special participant in this game."


    Judge''s authority?


    In other words, am I now able to wear the subtle gravitational waves unleashed by Akasha and exercise that discipline?


    "It is difficult to give authority to a person without bing an apostle, but in this way, I can give him some of the rules in my area so that he can exercise them."


    "So that we can exercise the discipline of the realm of sin?"


    "You can walk out of the academy like that."


    Is that why there was such a fuss outside?


    By giving ¡ºSpace and discipline¡» To ¡ºIndividuals¡», We were able to escape the constraints of the stage¡­ ?


    "It sounds like you ultimately wanted to get out of the academy."


    "The more jurors there are in this game, the more fun it is. Don''t get me wrong¡­ Babies are just putting on a separate shell before they belong to this world."


    "Before belonging to this world"¡­


    By using ambiguous judgments, did you try to deviate as much as possible from the rules that prevent the goddess''s main body from interfering in this world?


    N must have been concentrating on protecting the heroine and bringing back Lucky Skebe. You wouldn''t even think about babies,


    I think Akasha came up with her own way to set the stage for herself.


    However.


    "So what you''re saying is that your discipline isn''t being forced on me, but rather gives me strength?"


    "That''s right."


    "What on earth does this mean?"


    "Shall we talk about crime and punishment for a moment?"


    Akasha looked at me with a happy expression.


    "Crime and Punishment?"


    "It is the greatest pleasure I can offer you."


    I think she said something like that.


    Akasha is the goddess of crime and punishment. Unlike things that cannot be controlled by human powers, such as time or fate,


    It is also very close to human mental activity.


    You said that if you take me to your world, you will let me feel the joy of judging sinners.


    Then I had an ominous feeling that this game would work that way as well.


    Who is the sinner in the first ce?


    It is not simply a matter of finding a certain target, designated as half of the beginning.


    "Human life is sin itself. To live is tomit sin. Just as one cannot lead a life without killing."


    "¡­"


    "Then who will punish? God? Humans? Or, heaven?"


    "That''s¡­"


    It must be human¡­


    The goddess before my eyes is not a system that judges human sins fairly.


    A living organism that is one entity and follows one symbol.


    I don''t think I even regret that fact.


    "Punishment is the most basic human pleasure."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It means that from now on, you can be a "Judge" Recognized by me and judge people. "Those who havemitted sins."


    A judge who judges those who have sinned¡­ ? Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Is this some sort of pun? I don''t quite understand. Akasha seemed to understand my feelings.


    "Shall we give it a taste?"


    "¡­ ?"


    It was then.


    The small space surrounding my body expands to the surroundings, creating a simple area like Lucky Skebe''s "Room where you can only leave after having sex."


    The area resembled a court where a trial was held.


    There was no judge, prosecutor, orwyer. It was a quiet judge who felt a strange sense of pressure that would make a guilty person feel intimidated.


    "Look at this woman."


    Where Akasha pointed,


    There was a woman on her knees. She doesn''t know where she suddenly appeared.


    "Is this what Dongtanmisi is? Hmm. That''s N''s ability¡­ It brings exactly this kind of target."


    "¡­ ?"


    Dong¡­ Tanmisi?


    You really brought Dongtan Missi?


    What did I do wrong? A thought crossed my mind for a moment.


    ''Just like the hypnosis game, the "Judgment Game" Is also influenced by Lucky Skebe¡­''


    In other words, it is being reinterpreted to my advantage.


    As a result¡­


    As if she were the representative of Dongtan Missy, a middle-aged woman with plump breasts and a pretty face was looking up at me from her knees, wearing the famous Dongtan dress.


    "What, this ce¡­ ! What are you again?"


    Angry voice. Hostility that cannot be hidden.


    Her ck hair is bobbed to one side, exposing half of her forehead. Beyond maturity, her amazing body stands out.


    Breasts and buttocks¡­ That''s amazing.


    It feels like I am seeing the peak of K-Dongtan Missi.


    ''In the first ce, being called Dongtan Missi doesn''t have a very good meaning¡­''


    I happened to mention it,


    As soon as Akashaid down her te, Missy A from Dongtan was drawn in by the influence of Lucky Sukebe.


    She fell to her knees, her body''s freedom restricted, as if she were bound by invisible bonds.


    "Release this!"


    "The criminal''s crime will be listed there. Would you like to take a look?"


    It appears on the panel, but¡­


    "You won''t be used to it, so I''ll tell you."


    Sigh.


    She was started when Akasha approached her with her big breasts out her.


    It smells good¡­


    "I''m Ha-eun. 33 years old. Married against her husband, who worked for argepany. But she had a different lover."


    "¡­"


    Ha-eun turned her head and clicked her tongue as if asking what she was going to do.


    "What is that? What does that have to do with you guys? Miss, you''re so annoying¡­"


    "I''m a bit reluctant to read other people''s family stories¡­"


    Ah, damn it.


    In the ¡ºList of Sins¡» That Akasha rubs with her pretty fingers,


    The stories from Ha-eun''s past are interesting, so I can''t help but watch them.


    Her husband is an honest-looking, corporate employee of argepany.


    When she met her husband, she pretended to be a neat and clean woman, but in reality, she had a lover whom she had been dating before she got married.


    Continuing to have an affair¡­


    "Does your husband know that I am the child''s father? ?¡¹


    "I don''t know~."


    "Here, how about getting a tattoo that says "Master''s Pussy"? Ha-eun?¡¹


    "Oh my¡­ "I don''t want you to get caught."


    A glimpse into Ha-eun''s disgusting and shocking past of her.


    Oh my god¡­


    It was a bit of a shock because I only saw proven heroines, but in reality, there must be a lot of women who know their husbands as hot guys¡­


    Before her marriage, she continued to have an affair with her lover using the hotel money she received for the bridal shower.


    The baby in my stomach¡­ I don''t think it was her husband''s child.


    "My husband''s name is Kim Jeong-hoon. It''s too bad¡­ I''ve been studying faithfully all my life, and I''ve been looking at only one woman."


    "¡­"


    "Ha-eun melted into her cuteness and gave it her all."


    Ugh¡­


    As a man, there were so many things that could hurt me.


    "Oppa, please pay the hotel fee so I can have a bridal shower~~"


    "Do you really have to do that?"


    "Everyone else is doing it, but if you don''t do it, I¡­" " " ¡­ "I feel down just thinking about it"


    "Okay. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡¸Really~~? Oppa is the best? I love you? You know that Ha-eun loves?"


    ¡¸Have fun with your friends¡¹


    In the next scene, it continues with cheating sex with her lover.


    That''s terrible¡­


    "I guess I''m a pervert bitch. If you do this, you''ll get even wetter¡­ ¡¹


    "Haeun really means"


    "How can you live a married life with such a small dick? "I''m just protecting the peace of the family~"


    I want to stop watching¡­


    Akasha happily told the sinner''s secrets one by one.


    "You even caught her husband?"


    "What?"


    "My husband¡­ Hmm. The woman in my womb was shaken by the im that the baby was hers, so she took care of it?"


    "¡­"


    "Im Ha-eun said she would never meet her lover again, but a yearter she found her partner through a chat app with the nickname ''Delicious Married Woman Ha-eun''?"


    Swipe.


    She nces at Dongtan Miss Ha-eun, whom she tried to avoid as much as possible.


    Even her ears were red, as if she knew she was embarrassed even though she had done something worse than anything else.


    "What¡­ !! You''ve been patient for a year¡­ Haven''t you fulfilled your loyalty?"


    "¡­"


    It''s a joke that if you get married, you''ll be loyal, but


    I don''t think you should say that¡­


    Akasha snuggled up next to me, rubbing her breasts, excitedly¡­


    He is citing the guilt of Ha-eun who brought him in.


    "¡­Wait a minute. Wait a minute. Why did you dig up so many other people''s secrets¡­ Ha-eun was wrong, but what are you asking me to do?"


    "Judgment."


    "¡­Judgement? I''m neither a victim nor a judge¡­"


    "Ugh. I allow it. You have the authority to make this judgment. In this case¡­ Even Ha-eun''s lovers can all be covered up with a cover of sin."


    "¡­"


    That¡­


    Since this is a punishment provided by a goddess, it is unlikely that there is any fabricated information,


    Just because you know everything, does an individual judge you arbitrarily?


    Making it look like a court was tantamount to deceiving thew.


    This is just¡­ It''s a private sanction, right?


    "It''s okay to spend time pretending to be nice, but in reality, you want to scold Ha-eun, right?"


    "¡­"


    Akasha smiled.


    "Let''s judge as we want¡­ Come on, Mr. Kim Jeong-hoon wants it too."


    "You want it¡­ ?"


    "Shall we take a look at the feelings of Mr. Kim Jeong-hoon, who participated as a juror?"


    There really is a jury box.


    In the soul of Mr. Kim Jeong-hoon, who was standing there, I was able to read his mind as if he were unfolding a list of his sins.


    ¡ºWhen she found out that her wife''s unborn child was from someone she had an affair with, she gave up everything¡»


    She said, "There was a time when I thought she was an irritable wife, but now she is the worst."


    ¡ºI hope that her wife and her lover will also be subjected to terrible treatment¡»


    ¡­


    As her husband, she expressed her natural sentiments if she were honest.


    It won''t be an emotional wound that can be alleviated by receiving a little alienation.


    "You said this was a taste problem, right? Akasha."


    "Yes. Yes."


    "What happens if I refuse to be judged?"

 Chapter 553: Chapter 602 – Taste Dongtan Misi

    "¡­"


    Akasha smiled.


    "You end up wearing the shell of sin. Ha-eun."


    "The shell of sin¡­"


    Are you saying I''m half a person?


    Does Haeun know what that is?


    "The person whoes here, wondering what it means, is caught by the spirit and feels tremendous fear¡­ Well, it''s as if even people who have never experienced the excretion of your personality instinctively feel that they should not do so."


    "It''s strange. If I judge, I use the shell of sin, but even if I don''t judge, I use the shell of sin?"


    "To be exact, if you judge, Ha-eun does not use her shell. It''s like being judged for her sins."


    "¡­"


    Even though there was no separate judgment, does this mean that the mistresses involved in the incident be half-hearted?


    If you care about Ha-eun, can Ha-eun not be your other half?


    "Isn''t it fun already?"


    "What''s fun¡­"


    "Just as sin and life are inseparable, punishment can also be another word for salvation."


    Ha-eun screamed hysterically.


    "They say I did something wrong! It has nothing to do with you, right? Just divorce me. If you divorce me, I can give you mental alienation, right?"


    "¡­"


    "But I also helped you a little during our married life. I washed the dishes, and I even waved my waist on your face. I''m not the type of person to be treated like this¡­"


    "Be quiet."


    "You should be grateful just for not having your property divided, that bastard Kim Jeong-hoon¡­"


    Ugh¡­


    They say that when you get involved in politics, you see all the dirty things, and it was true.


    All of Onaaka''s heroines are S-rank, so I forgot for a moment that there are pussies like this in the world.


    This is a ''taste''¡­ I said so.


    Where did this happen?


    I don''t know why they brought in S-ss Dongtan Missi, a beautiful woman who doesn''t feel guilty no matter what she does ¨C lewd and sinful.


    My lover A


    ¡ºIt''s my husband''s fault for having poor things, but Ha-eun and I truly loved each other¡»


    My lover B


    ¡ºA married woman who is lonely~¡»


    ¡­ Ha.


    My sighs increase as I look at the information about my romantic partners.


    "It would be okay not to judge like this. Indifference is also a punishment¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Even though you have the power and authority to care¡­ You make it half-hearted and get rid of it. I think that would be fun too."


    "¡­ What''s fun?"


    "Really? You don''t think it''s fun? Should we try to be kind and offer Ha-eun a helping hand?"


    "¡­"


    I''m not a crazy pervert.


    She''s not even a heroine, but something like this¡­


    So, there is no way to get excited in an environment that has been artificially created to receive punishment.


    I admit that Ha-eun has a nice body and a pretty face.


    What do you do if you''re pretty? Haven''t you already been with several men and gotten pregnant?


    There are too many factors that diminish one''s charm.


    ¡ºI don''t want to get involved¡»¡­ That would be my true intention.


    But I got entangled.


    If I don''t pay attention, Ha-eun will live trapped in a sinful shell with her romantic partners.


    While making the other half.


    Is it okay to leave it alone?


    ''¡­''


    I told you to indulge in the joy of saving as if you were a generous person. Akasha¡­


    [This is ¡ºTime of Judgment¡»]


    [¡ºSinners must make their final argument before the judge¡»"


    "Ah¡­"


    Translucent beings like the invisible guardians of the court,


    I drag Haeun, who is tied up, in front of me and make her sit down. Ha-eun raised her head, but her eyes were venomous.


    And for a moment¡­


    [When there is no judgment, ¡ºIm Ha-eun''s soul and her lovers, her wear the shell of sin¡»]


    [When judging, ¡ºIm Ha-eun''s soul is saved, but the lovers wear a shell¡»]


    [Akasha lowers the shell of sin. Fear creeps into my soul¡­ ]


    "Hick drama¡­ !!"


    Ha-eun''s face her was colored with fear.


    She felt the weight of her punishment.


    I think I instinctively felt what the ''Shell of Sin'' that the Goddess was sending down was like. She could tell that she was ovee with unbearable fear.


    "Well, what are you trying to do¡­ What are you trying to do to me¡­ ?"


    "¡­"


    I looked down with a bitter expression and said nothing.


    No matter how I was already acting when I was brought here¡­


    "I¡­ Hey¡­ I''m sorry¡­ "


    Ha-eun immediately became a servile voice.


    "I really regretted it a lot. I reflected on myself. I really think I did something wrong¡­"


    It didn''t look like that just a moment ago¡­ Are you afraid enough to apologize honestly?


    Being one half means¡­ Does it bring this much fear to the human soul?


    Even in the tale, it was not a punishment given to heavenly beings¡­ It may be difficult for the human spirit to endure.


    "Hey, okay? Please¡­ Release this. I will live a good life now¡­ I will have a child and raise him well. I will get along well with my husband¡­ "


    I''m crying.


    I, who had been quiet until now, waspletely scratched by that one word.


    "Are you getting along well with your husband? That''s not something you can decide on your own."


    "¡­"


    "Do you think your husband will want to get along with you? "Whenever you want?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Please don''t¡­ Don''t¡­"


    "Rx your hands."


    The court''s invisible guards released the translucent rope tied to Ha-eun''s wrists.


    Then Ha-eun grabbed the legs of my pants and stretched out.


    "Ack! Please!! Please punish me. Please! Make me pay for my sin."


    "I''m not the type of person who can do that."


    "Boo, please." I was really wrong. No matter what you do, please don''t let me go like this¡­"


    Ugh, damn it¡­


    Even after looking at the evidence photos, I felt my heart break when Ha-eun cried, held her hand tightly, and began to pray for her.


    The husband probably couldn''t do anything about Ha-eun, who had prayed like this, saying that the fetus in her womb was hers.


    "Please¡­ Please¡­"


    Sprouts. Sprout.


    Ha-eun throws away everything, including face and pride, and cries, rubbing her hands like a baby.


    Only after facing the fear of being consumed by a sin worse than death¡­


    You should have done that to your husband, not me.


    Akasha was enjoying my suffering.


    "How do you feel?"


    "¡­"


    I tried to say something, but stopped.


    What Akasha enjoys like that is not much different from what En-chan enjoys.


    Yes¡­


    Akasha is a goddess. She is different from humans. She has no obligation to properly govern people with discipline. That''s the king or emperor''s business.


    "How should I judge it¡­ "


    "Hmm. You can inflict as much pain as you want. There are also torture tools¡­ Cutting off an arm, pulling out an eye, or pulling out a tooth wouldn''t be okay."


    "Then I think they''ll just get scared and ask me to kill them¡­"


    "No. The shell of sin is a horror beyond imagination. Even a woman who suffered when her finger was cut by a knife will faithfully and devotedly endure the pain you give her¡­"


    "¡­"


    It''s a really unpleasant ce.


    On the one hand, it is understandable to some extent that punishment is pleasure.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a hobby that involves being so bloody."


    [¡ºSurprising Onahole Quest¡» urrence!!¡¹


    Lucky Skevero, corrupts the referee game.


    "I''d rather do it my way."


    If the reason Ha-eun was brought in was because of Lucky Skebe''s rtionship,


    It would be better to do as En-chan wants.


    "Are you going to judge me? "Not cut me in half?"


    "After the taste, tell me my victory conditions."


    "Good. I hope you judge me wisely¡­ You were braver than me when you bitten my dick, right?"


    "Tsk¡­"


    As expected, I had it in mind. This goddess.


    I was skeptical as to what to do with the bitches who hung around with men so badly¡­


    "Sniff¡­"


    When she saw Ha-eun crying like a baby, it was true that she felt bad.


    Even if you are picky about this and that, when you see a pretty face, you fall for it again. Is that what a man is¡­


    "Please look¡­ I will do anything¡­"


    Did the woman know that I had authority?


    She grovells, ps her hands, fawns over her voice, and does everything a woman can do before falling t on her face. Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    The sight of him rubbing his forehead against the floor was beyond servile to the point of being disgusting.


    I think they really threw everything away.


    I pulled down my pants and took out my erect dick.


    Haeun raises her head and flinches when she sees my dick.


    "Hi¡­"


    "It''s not even her first time seeing a dick."


    "Big¡­"


    [Judge¡­ Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Judgment details¡­ ¡ö¡ö Torture]


    [Operation by Lucky Skebe]


    [¡º15 minutes of perverted pussy sex with Ha-eun?¡»]


    "There''s no need for a separate ruling, right?"


    Let me give you a signal by sticking out my dick and bowing my head,


    Ha-eun immediately got down on her knees, clinging to my body her and putting her dick in her.


    "Bubbubboop!"


    "Tsk¡­"


    I click my tongue as I look at Ha-eun in the haughty Dongtan Missi material that clings lustfully to my dick.


    Even though he throws everything away and sucks dick so brilliantly, it''s hard to look at him favorably.


    "Why did you do that? If you''re married, you should be nice to your husband. You covet other people''s dicks."


    "Hoo boop¡­ Chururururup¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­ !!"


    I am filled with apologies for the way I use my tongue and the way I inhale.


    Because I don''t want to be dragged into the shell of sin¡­ I think so.


    Anyway, with 150% of her sincerity, Ha-eun put my dick inside her slobbery cheeks and looked up at me, calling herself an onahole.


    Even with her tears dripping, her mouth her she is incredibly active.


    "Chubobobobobobob¡­" " ¡­ Jurururu¡­ Pyeop¡­ Pyeop¡­"


    "You suck so well. Did you suck like this when you betrayed your husband?"


    Doridori.


    I grab Ha-eun''s hair as she rolls around with my cock in her mouth.


    "What do you mean no?"


    "Jook¡­ Joooook¡­ Jook¡­"


    Ha-eun sucks my dick while checking my mood.


    Her balls her clinging desperately to my cock, dribbling gently with her hands her.


    My dick is Ha-eun''s dong-a-jul.


    She sticks out her lips, sucking her cheeks up so that they are hollow, as if she will never let go. She didn''t seem to care if her face was ruined.


    I also gently stuck out my dick and joined it with her Ha-eun her. Since her dick is so long, it feels good to take it down her throat.


    "Ok. Kkuk. Extreme. Extreme. Jade¡­ Ok¡­ Jjook¡­ Side¡­"


    "My husband is watching. She needs to show me in detail how she sucks a dick."


    "¡­ Bub boop¡­"


    Ha-eun took my cock out of her mouth, jerked it with her hands, buried her face in her balls, and started sucking.


    Oh my¡­


    Active Dongtan Missi''s cock sucking technique is here!


    "Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Sigh¡­ I''ll make you feel better¡­"


    Ha-eun ced her heavy balls on her tongue and dribbled them, sucking the leather of her balls into her soft lips,


    She again shoved the entire length from her ns to the middle of her cock down her throat and looked up at me, shaking her head.


    "Okay¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ Ok¡­ !"


    "Why, spit it out?"


    "Wow, it''s the biggest dick I''ve ever sucked¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Dongtan Miss Ha-eun kisses the back of my ns, kisses kisses.


    And then inhale again.


    "Churururururup. Hobobobob."


    Oh my¡­


    I hate it when you stick out your lips and suck on them¡­


    I''m sure Dongtan Missi is good at fetio, probably because it''s so good. I find out where my dick feels and stimte it quickly with my vulgar tongue movements.


    "Chubbubb¡­ St¡­ Squeak¡­ St¡­"


    "Wouldn''t it have been nice to make it a career?"


    Then Ha-eun tightened her eyes and looked at me.


    "Are you proud of what you did well?"


    "¡­S-sorry¡­Please¡­ Chururururu¡­ Please cum in Ha-eun''s¡­ Husband''s betrayal mouth¡­"


    "It''s not something you''ve done once or twice."


    He grabs Ha-eun''s head and shakes her waist.


    Ha-eun stuck out her lips and pecked her naturally, keeping her vacuum suctioned, as sheid the cock''s runway with her tongue.


    Side. Side. Side.


    My prick head and Ha-eun''s lips touch and kiss.


    "Ohh¡­ Ohh¡­ Ok¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Ohh¡­"


    As my dick goes over excessively, I close my eyes and my breathing bes sloppy.


    Still, Ha-eun did not stop her cock-sucking stance.


    "Hook¡­ Hubbung¡­ Ugh¡­ Ok¡­ Obung¡­ Eup¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''m cumming. Ha-eun. Don''t spill it?"


    "Oh my¡­ !"


    You listen well. Ha-eun curls her lips and prepares for an ejaction.


    I stuck out my dick and poured cum into Ha-eun''s mouth.


    Burrrr! Burrrrut!


    "Huh!?"


    Ha-eun must have been taken aback by the unexpected amount of ejaction even though she had been warned of ejaction, so she closed her eyes and let semen flow out of her nose.


    Her cheeks puff out and with every pulse of the cock, cum flows in, making her squeak desperately to keep it from spilling.


    "Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Squeeze¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    "Kehuhuh¡­ !! Wow!"


    Haeun spit out all my semen.


    "Cough! Cough! What kind of sheep¡­ Mr¡­ That''s not even a word¡­"


    "¡­"


    I flinch. I flinch.


    My dick in the air keeps cumming.


    Ha-eun nced at me for a moment, then pretended not to notice and pretended not to notice and turned her eyes to the side.

 Chapter 554: Chapter 603 – Taste Dongtan Misi - 2

    "Should I not do it? If I don''t want to do it."


    I have nothing to regret, right?


    Ha-eun, the energetic Dongtan Missi, got up and stood in front of me.


    "The exit door is over there."


    I don''t know if it''s the actual exit door, but it points to the right ce.


    "¡­"


    Ha-eun hesitated and looked at me.


    Who is stronger in this position¡­ !


    He clearly realized who he should listen to.


    "What¡­ Should I do for you from now on, yo?"


    Crack.


    I could hear Ha-eun gritting her teeth.


    You are unnecessarily proud.


    I see her slender shoulders trembling with resentment.


    "I''ll touch it."


    Zech.


    I can see that she is wearing no bra over Dongtan''s dress, so I reach out and touch her.


    I wanted to touch these massive breasts.


    "¡­ !!"


    As a gay game protagonist, I am used to this level of pervert events, but


    The opponent was not like that.


    When Ha-eun suddenly touched the sensitive breast of her, Ha-eun''s expression became astonished. The shocked reaction is also very cute.


    ''Where are you touching!'' As I do this, my pretty eyebrows be distorted, but I try to manage my facial expression again.


    "Akasha, I''m going to have sex my way. You don''t mind, right?"


    "Yes. The judge can punish in whatever way he wants. That will naturally be engraved in the other person''s soul."


    Should I eat it once and throw it away?


    I am of the mindset that I will take care of all the girls I have too much sex withter, so thinking like this is a bit strange to me.


    One of the reasons I feelfortable taking responsibility is because I have some trust in Onaaka''s heroine selection system.


    The girls I meet may be viins or have done bad things.


    ¡ºOnahole Aptitude¡»¡­ The belief that he will have the personality qualities suitable to be my property, the main character.


    In short, in Ona Aka, I believe that she has good qualities to be a mother, even if I can grab her and have pregnancy sex with anyone who catches my eye her.


    However,bined with the characteristics of the referee game,


    In that direction, women with defects were also brought in.


    Among heroines, Im Ha-eun is the first.


    A lustful woman who has experience of being promiscuous with men other than her husband.


    In that sense, this woman "Looks and meets the requirements for a heroine, but she was excluded for various reasons."


    Not group 2, but group 3¡­ If I had to ssify it, it would be "Disposable Onahole".


    It''s too bloody to torture with a spear knife, and in the end, there''s no other way but to go with the game.


    It is reasonable to use it casually once and throw it away.


    "Please forgive me."


    Ha-eun started rubbing her hands, pretending to be pitiful.


    "Please. I''m really reflecting."


    Really?


    Am I properly reflecting on the fact that I made my faithful husband cuckold?


    Aren''t you just crawling out of fear of being half-baked?


    Either way, it is my right to sexually judge Missy Dongtan, who has big and pretty breasts¡­


    I will write it deliciously.


    Rub it, rub it.


    I held Ha-eun''s breasts with both hands and massaged them to my heart''s content.


    Ha-eun removes her hand and opens her body and exposes her breasts to me.


    "Hmm¡­ Um¡­"


    She lets out a slightly ufortable breathing sound as she massages her breasts against me.


    Rub it. Massage.


    I touched Missy Dongtan''s breasts to my heart''s content.


    This is a ''referee game''¡­


    No, referee x Onaaka.


    Akasha''s viciousness and En-chan''s perverted skills create a strange harmony.


    "Show me how to dance."


    "¡­Why is that?"


    "You said you were reflecting? Was that a lie?"


    As if I had a lot to say,


    Ha-eun opened her mouth, but she puffed out like a goldfish¡­


    "Ah, okay. I''ll do it¡­"


    She begins to start the engine by slightly bouncing her hips from side to side,


    It''s quite funny to see him riding the wave without any amodation,


    The look on his face when he was forced to perform this request was quite disgusting.


    "If I''m embarrassed to dance without amodation, should I apud?"


    "¡­ It''s okay."


    Oh~~.


    It''s Dongtan Missi''s dancing skills that move her body her carelessly.


    "If it''s just this much at the club, the guys will be thrilled. Is this the size of your butt?"


    "¡­ Yes."


    "Show me more."


    With her face turning red, Ha-eun started dancing with the concept of having decided that she was the man she wanted to have that day.


    She dances while gently rubbing her buttocks.


    I watched and touched Ha-eun''s breasts just enough so as not to interfere with her dance moves.


    "It''s different for a married woman with a husband."


    Ha-eun shakes her butt vulgarly and rubs it against my dick. As if you''re a little angry.


    She must have forgotten that she was sorry just now, and I can see that she is getting emotional when she says something sarcastic like this.


    I responded by pping Ha-eun''s butt with the palm of my hand.


    "Show your husband what a shitty bitch you''ve been."


    "¡­ When it''s all over, will you please watch it¡­ ?"


    "Yes. I''ll make sure you don''t use the shell. If you take responsibility for my dick and make it look bad."


    "¡­"


    Dongtan Misi, unlocking its potential.


    Probably the men in love have never seen Ha-eun making such a vulgar joke while standing over her husband.


    Literally risking your life dancing.


    Raising her arms and opening her armpits, Ha-eun desperately purses her lips and throws herself into a captivating dance move.


    "Uh, how are you? Oppa?"


    What are you doing¡­


    "Who calls you my older brother? She''s older and all she has is a lewd body."


    "¡­"


    "Did you seduce them by pretending to be so young and fresh? Those men too?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Squeeze and push your breasts.


    Ha-eun lifted up her Dongtan dress on her own, showing off her white bun and T-back that couldn''t even be covered.


    ''Awesome ass!''


    "Please forgive me?"


    "Forgiveness is not my jurisdiction."


    "I don''t know what it was, but¡­ I saw something so scary that it made me shiver. You won''t make me¡­ Like that, okay?"


    "Well, hopefully."


    My eyes keep falling on her butt.


    It''s quite big¡­


    Our Ha-eun, if she had good male mannerisms, she might have been called in front of me as a heroine.


    Above the big buttocks. He wraps his hands around her slim waist and presses his cock closely.


    "Ugh¡­"


    "I''m going to have sex."


    "That dick is big. Please insert it gently¡­"


    It seems like they think there is nothing they can do now.


    "Are you worried about your pussy when you go around giving it to everyone?"


    "¡­ Hey, over there!!"


    "¡­ Huh?"


    Ha-eun looks back at me with her butt sticking out.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    "Thank you for saving me¡­ But I''m not the kind of bitch who exposes herself to anyone¡­?"


    "¡­"


    "She just had a lover besides her husband her¡­! How can you treat someone like a prostitute¡­ Mr. Lee¡­ I don''t do things like this with people I'' ve met for the first time."


    "But you have to do it. From now on."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Ha-eun''s butt twitches.


    "Stand upright."


    Her husband will also be watching from the jury box. Make sure that no regrets disappear¡­


    I focus my magic power on Ha-eun''s hands so that she can feel my dick 200% and 300%.


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [Enhanced with referee authority]


    "¡­"


    "What. What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Pay attention."


    Dongtan Miss Ha-eun pressed her thighs together and straightened her back. Looking at her with her arms crossed as if to support herrge breasts, it seems like she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She just likes her haughty attitude that much.


    The moment you touch her¡­


    The magical power of the dog''s transformation, refined at her fingertips, spreads to every nerve in Ha-eun''s body at the same time as she exercises her power.


    [¡ºOnahole Warming¡»Activation]


    Onahole Warming.


    It is a Naona Hall skill that forces her opponent''s vagina into a state of forced climax and awakens her entire body''s senses.


    Belstead suffered harshly from this Onahole warming.


    Beyond the point of bing a little more sensitive, her vagina enters the state of "Superconducting vagina"¡­


    "Huh, extreme!!?"


    [Linked to ¡ºPurposeful Pussy, Judgment¡»¡­ ]


    [Sensitivity increases 500 times]


    "Oh, oh oh¡­!!"


    ¡­ Pussy referee¡­ Ira.


    I feel like I''ve opened my eyes to a new level.


    I only lightly touched it, but the magical power began to stir in every corner of Dongtan Miss Ha-eun''s body like a whirlpool.


    You can see the erection of the nipples in real time over the Dongtan dress.


    "Hmph, Hmph!! Ugh! Ugh!!"


    She hasn''t done anything yet. Just touching her air, Ha-eun stood on her front heels, squeezing her thighs together and saying, pchut, pchut, pchut¡­


    She was struggling, her big breasts bouncing with her nipples firmly erect as she squirted so tantly that her panties and lower body she got wet.


    "Oh, oh oh¡­!!"


    The ultimate swamp.


    As if all the moisture was drained from her body with a single touch, Ha-eun flinched with her eyes closed, covered in tears, chews, and saliva.


    Jooooo¡­


    Within 20 seconds of triggering the pussy judgment, almost the bottom of her dress was wet.


    Pussooooo000000000000uuuuum''es the pressure of the vagina and when the urethral muscles are at their peak, she ispletely disarmed as she shoots out the urine in her dder.


    "Ahe¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    I can''t say anything,


    Ha-eun, ovee by her lewd judgment, stuck out her tongue and smiled brightly, widening her eyes.


    "Please understand."


    As we make love,


    It''s not like we''re gently caring for each other, right? Let''s keep it simple.


    I grabbed Ha-eun''s breasts again.


    Massage.


    "Ngogo!!"


    Ha-eun threw her head back and immediately climaxed in her pussy.


    The whole body has gone into a state of onahole, our Ha-eun.


    The delicious face of her with her tongue sticking out and her mouth watering is exquisite.


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ It¡­"


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "I did it wrong. Didn''t I?"


    "Well, I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­ "


    "Put out your pussy."


    "That''s¡­"


    Dongtan Missy''s breasts are squeezed!


    "Aren''t you showing your pussy?"


    "Yes¡­!! Your pussy is so sensitive, right now¡­ If you touch it¡­"


    I hugged Ha-eun, rubbed my dick into her, and started kissing her.


    As the area she touched increased significantly, Ha-eun swallowed her breath and opened her eyes wide.


    I even forgot to blink her eyes. He grabs and massages Haeun''s big buttocks as she trembles.


    "Ha-eun, please stroke my dick with your pussy as much as you did wrong."


    "Eup¡­ Upp¡­"


    Rather, there is no sound.


    Ha-eun just reacts violently with her sensitive body. Her brain is so hot that she seems unable to think.


    As if to guide her, he sucked her ear her and massaged her big buttocks her.


    She inserts one keyword as if hypnotized.


    "Pussy. Stick out."


    "¡­"


    Ha-eun turns around and bows her body¡­


    Since there was a tform at just the right height for her to rest her hands on her, Ha-eun stuck out her ass¡­


    I lifted up her Dongtan dress her, exposing Ha-eun''s big butt first, and then pulled down her panties her.


    "Hig¡­ Hi¡­ Pussy is sensitive¡­ Pussy, pussy is sensitive¡­ !!"


    Flinch, flinch. Pushuuuuu.


    I climax just by exposing my vagina to the open air.


    The preparation is perfect. I was a little surprised that Ha-eun had a straight, closed pussy that had been waxed.


    "Please forgive me¡­" " ."


    "The person asking for forgiveness is not me, but my husband."


    "¡­"


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    Ha-eun''s husband watches Ha-eun from the jury box, like a soul flickering like a torch.


    You will be able to hear what Ha-eun says.


    Miss Ha-eun of Dongtan was 500 times more sensitive and her pussy juice was flowing, and she hesitantly stuck out her buttocks with her legs crossed and said panting.


    "¡­ I''m¡­ Sorry¡­ I won''t do that again¡­ Really¡­ Please forgive me one more time. I won''t cheat anymore¡­ !"


    What did her husband say?


    [¡ºAdded Testimony¡»]


    [The husband does not forgive Im Ha-eun]


    "They say they have no intention of forgiving."


    "Ah¡­"


    Will you forgive me?


    "The cheating dick goes!"


    I inserted Ha-eun''s erect dick into her pussy hole.

 Chapter 555: Chapter 604-605 – Tastes Pretty Good

    "Yes¡­ Oh my¡­ !!"


    Jubobobobobobot¡­ ?


    Immediately insert an erect dick into a lewd pussy with 500 times the sensitivity. It was a disposable vagina, so I heated it up and it was in perfect condition.


    The highest point of Dongtan Missi''s pussy that can be enjoyed temporarily!


    It was an incredible performance, like a me burning and dying out in an instant.


    Kkook Kkook?


    "You can cheat to your heart''s content. Ha-eun. How do you like my cock?"


    "Oh? Ok?? Oh? Clothes?"


    Wow.


    My pussy feels incredibly tight. Ha-eun reacted by making her pussy squirt as if steam wasing out.


    This is strengthened pussy judgment!


    This is Missy Dongtan, a cheating pussy filled with the heart to betray her husband her ?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    I thought it wouldn''t matter if the other person was ruined like this. Thinking only about inserting his ugly cock into her, he shakes his waist and hits his big butt her.


    "Ok! Ok!! Ohh!? Clothes! Pussy? Pussy, now, if you tingle?"


    What if it stings now?


    Ah~~ Dongtanmisi''s big-gung bastard ?


    Just by being in the baby''s room, I waspletely exposed to the lewdness and felt like my dick was being stroked, it was crazy.


    "Ha-eun''s cheating pussy! I''ll eat it!"


    "Clothes? Jade? Clothes?? Ohho??"


    "As long as you sweep it with your dick, you will be relieved of your lewd pussy and you can think like a pure virgin, right?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob??


    "Heungyu Woo Woo ?? Lewd pussy, it is resolved. Oh ? Oh ?? If this sleeps, it can never be windy ?"


    Ha-eun curled her lips and exhaled, shaking her hips left and right lustfully.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Gently insert the entire cock into the pussy. Oh, because it''s tight. Good.


    When I pull it out, it seems like my pussy meates out. I hadn''t even tamed it yet, but my pussy was so perfectly prepared that any cock woulde in.


    They cling to me with the mindset of not letting go until the baby is cooked.


    Ugh, Dongtan miss Ha-eun ''s dick is sucked by her pussy ?


    Jubobobobobobot?


    You have to use quite a bit of force to pull out your dick. I grabbed her waist and quickly pounded her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    "Ok? Ok? Ohhoho?? If I had this dick, I would never have an affair. It''spletely different from my husband''s dick. Oh? Ohho?"


    "How different is it?"


    "The best cock ever ? The best cock ever ? Oh, it''s the best cock ever Ha-eun has ever experienced with her pussy ??"


    Pushuuuuu?


    The sensitivity is so high that the reaction is ridiculous. Ha-eun shoots her habitual pussy water gun and reacts with her pussy about how good my dick is.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    I grabbed Ha-eun''s slim waist and vigorously pounded her pussy.


    "Oh! Oh oh oh ? Oh ?"


    "Who converted Ha-eun''s vagina into a m-shaped water gun? Just tell me!"


    "Ah? clothes? clothes? You, ah, ah, I don''t even know the name. What should I do? I don''t even know the name of the person who is stroking my pussy?"


    While speaking as if she is embarrassed, Ha-eun sticks out her ass as if asking for more pussy pounding!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh? oooook?? Ohhooooo. Pussy. Poke my pussy. Pussy??"


    Cheongchaekchaek?


    His heavy balls hit her pussy and press against her waist her.


    A heated pussy, it gets incredibly tight every time I judge it with her cock. Ah~ Ha-eun''s Dongtan beautiful pussy is perfect for skimming?


    "Repent with your pussy!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob?


    "Yes? Yes, I realized how boring the sex I''ve had so far has been. I''ll reflect on it with my pussy!"


    "Tuition fee is cum in Ha-eun''s pussy."


    "Please cum in my pussy." Please cum in Ha-eun''s pussy until it bes an irreparable mess!"


    Cheap choppy??


    "Yes, yes hee hee?? curdled milk, clothes, clothes, ohho?? my pussy is going. You? my pussy is going to a prince who ispletely different from you?"


    He presses his waist against Ha-eun''srge, soft buttocks and thrusts his cock deep into her pussy.


    Since she let me suck a dick a little while ago, she''s also sensitive to dicks.


    Ha-eun inserts it into her baby''s room while kissing the ns of her.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah? Ah? Sex? I love it. Ah. Sex, pussy ?"


    Thank you ?


    Just attach it to the waist her and secure it in ce.


    "Nyuuuuut??"


    Pushuuu.


    Ha-eun gasped as her buttocks were pressed against each other and her pussy juice was sprayed.


    "Ugh? uuuuut? Ohho?" Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "You''re regretting cheating, right?"


    p, p. Even when Ha-eun ps her butt, she justughs.


    Jjibob! Jjibob!


    "Oh, oh ho??"


    Haeun gasped as she hugged my waist with her buttocks as I poked her pussy.


    The Dongtan dress, which hung down at the bottom, could hardly function as clothing anymore, and the no-bra bobbing and shaking figure could be seen even from behind.


    Ah~~ That behind is such a mess. Is this Dongtan Missi?


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    "Oh oh oh clothes? Please make your dick feel better with Haeun''s cheating pussy? Clothes? Clothes? Ohhh??"


    "Even if you do that, you''re going to betray my dick soon, right?"


    "Ugh, this dick is the best? This dick is the best? This dick is the best for Haeun''s pussy!"


    "You can speak well with the pussy that betrayed your husband, right?"


    Ha-eun''s pussy is vigorously pounded with an erect cock just before ejaction!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Aha, ahaaa? ang? ang? ang? When I cheat with my favorite dick, I''ll sweep it with my sincere Ha-eun''s pussy?"


    Ha-eun''s lewd pussy form, which can''t even protect her husband, is crazy ?


    Ha-eun''s butt her with her pussy her hole her in her crouching position, I pull her into my arms with her strength and thrust my pussy vigorously.


    "Ik! It? It? Ah, ah, please cum in my pussy? Please use my adulterous pussy?"


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "Yes? Ngooooot?? Please don''t let Ha-eun''s pussy turn back!"


    Squeak?


    Although it''s frustrating, Ha-eun, who only chooses pretty things, presses her waist against Ha-eun''s butt and cums thickly inside her.


    Byururururururut!!


    "Ohhhhh?? Yang is crazy?"


    Byururururu! Byulurururut! Byurururururut!!


    Even after Ha-eun fills her baby''s room with thick, jelly-like semen, she continues to ejacte.


    Byururururut! Byurururu? Byurururrrut? Byurururrrut?


    As he continues to thrust his sensitive cock out of her, he slowly stirs it as he overflows the walls of her vagina.


    Nat? Nat? Nat??


    "Yes, oh oh?"


    Byurururururu??


    "Haang."


    Ha-eun''s satisfied breathing.


    He hugs Ha-eun, who is covered in sweat, from behind her and massages her breasts, enjoying her lingering breath of her.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    Ha-eun Lim from Dongtan Missi. It was pretty good¡­


    Ha-eun looks back, shaking her butt gently.


    "¡­ Shall I get on board this time?"


    "Are you excited?"


    "It''s still hard ¡­ Ah ¡­ And it''s growing inside her, and she thinks she wants to use her pussy more. Oh ¡­"


    "My husband is watching. Are you okay?"


    Shaking¡­


    Ha-eun gently shook her buttocks from side to side as if showing off.


    "Please do more to Haeun''s pussy?"


    I lifted Im Ha-eun up without loosening the insertion.


    Turn her body her over her and face her.


    Before I knew it, Ha-eun, a strong Dongtan woman, had be much gentler in her eyes.


    She looked at me shyly and then I hugged her tightly and she immediately kissed me.


    Touch her lips her and flick her tongue her.


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Ha-eun was twitching her buttocks and hanging on to me with her limbs and sucking profusely with her mouth.


    "Side¡­ Side¡­ Side¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    They are so close that her breasts are pressed against each other¡­


    We were kissing together like that, and when our bodies slightly separated, I lifted Ha-eun''s pussy up with her buttocks as if I had been waiting.


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ?


    "Yes, yes, oh. The dick is so hard ? You can fuck her pussy as much as you like ? It''spletely different from her husband''s soft cock ?"


    "Do you like pussy?"


    "Okay¡­ I''ll give you a free pass to Ha-eun''s cheating pussy¡­ !"


    "No need."


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    "Oh ho!! Pussy is going. Going? Please scold the wrong pussy?"


    Pang? Pang? Pang? Pang?


    Lightly raise your buttocks and use your dick long. She didn''t forget to hug Ha-eun from time to time and kiss her while feeling the feel of her breasts.


    When you hit me?


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Ohhooooo?? Nwooooot?"


    It hurts my pussy when I lift the bread dangling painfully in the air as if I''m hitting it.


    Ha-eun''s her big butt her, with her weight her on it, was meticulously shaved with repeated blows of my dick, spraying out her pussy juice her.


    Pushuuuuu?


    "Ha-eun''s adulterous pussy, here we go again?"


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again!"


    "Yes, please cum in my pussy? Squeeze? Squeeze. Ha-eun''s pussy, you think it''s a tissue for wiping semen and boo boo boo boo hoo?"


    Ha-eun clings to me.


    Haeun is actively having sex with me while swinging her ass.


    She hugs him tightly and cums thickly deep inside her pussy.


    Byulurururut! Byurururu? Byurut??


    "Ho? Hooooot??"


    Yam? Yam??


    "What the heck ?? Ah, your dick is still hard, it''s so good ?"


    "Don''t just relieve your pussy, you should reflect on it. Ha-eun?"


    "I''m sorry?"


    Ha-eun was already clinging to me with eyes that seemed to only see me as her lover.


    Looking at me with her eyes dripping with love, she presses her lips together and takes my drool, bit by bit, as if sucking on a straw.


    "Churururu? I''m sorry? Jook? Joop?? Ha-eun was wrong~ Ha-eun was all wrong? Thank you for making me feel sorry?"


    Shak? shak? Byurururu?


    As Ha-eun cums in her pussy, she hears a voice sweetly whispering apology.


    "So¡­Keep cumming in my pussy?"


    Bang, bang, bang.


    He lifted Ha-eun''s her bottom her cheerfully again. Ha-eun seems to have gotten used to riding me,


    Even as her big breasts bounce and bounce, she meets my gaze and smiles.


    "Why are youughing because you did a good job?"


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ You''re smiling to make me look like a dick¡­ ?"


    Truly, she is a beautiful woman worthy of her appearance.


    Her waist her is pressed against her big buttocks her.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob?


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Cum in my pussy¡­ Please see Haeun cumming in her pussy a lot."


    "Look at Ha-eun''s pussy attitude."


    "Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­"


    In fact, her pussy attitude is so good that it''s perfect.


    Kkook, Kkook?


    Ha-eun rxes and puts her hands around the back of her head so that I can rub her big ass her at will.


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ??


    Daeju obediently inserts her erect dick deep inside Ha-eun''s body her ?


    Shake it!


    Jjibomjjibomjjjibob?


    "Hot? clothes? clothes??"


    Dongtan Missi''s sincere pussy, what the hell¡­ ! My dick is melting¡­ !!


    While sweating profusely,


    Ha-eun''s lips are pressed together deliciously likete-night ramen when she''s hungry, and Ha-eun sucks and prates her pussy to her heart''s content,


    I made it into a receptacle for my semen and kept cumming.


    3 hourster¡­


    "Whoa¡­"


    "Uh¡­ Ugh¡­ It¡­ This¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ? Ah¡­ Agyu¡­"


    Three hourster, on the defendant''s podium, Ha-eun, who hadpleted her work on ¡ºDisposable Onahole¡», Was spread out and was left lying around like a load of roughly driedundry.


    The thick lump of semen I cum flows out from the hole in my pussy.


    [¡ºJudgment¡»End]


    [The sins of ¡ºIm Ha-eun¡» Were judged and erased]


    [From the current crime¡­ Lovers A and B, who had an inappropriate rtionship with ¡ºIm Ha-eun¡», Wear a fa?ade of sin]


    ¡­


    Am I the only one who enjoys Ha-eun''s pussy perfectly now? ¡­


    The "Simple area" For the referee game is demolished along with the defendant and her husband, who appeared as a witness and juror.


    Again,


    I was back in the middle of Onahole Academy, where I had listened to Akasha''s exnation.


    In fact, the standing position did not change.


    p p p.


    "¡­"


    Akasha pped as if she was satisfied with my ruling.


    "How was the preview game?"

 Chapter 556: Chapter 606-607 – Character Assassination

    "It wasn''t bad."


    With the cruel rules that turn all babies born into halves,


    How on earth is this goddess trying to "Joyfully" Wee me into her world? I wanted to, but¡­


    I''ve been thinking about content in my own way.


    I still can''t look at it favorably, but I feel like I finally understand why it''s like this.


    Under. Goddesses are so obsessed.


    "Now tell me my victory conditions."


    "Come to the academy every day. It is a continuous judgment. Punishment for the sins of those whomitted sins."


    "Like what you just did to Dongtan Miss Ha-eun?"


    "Yes."


    Akasha said slightly shyly.


    "It was not my intention to relieve the guilt with such an obscene judgment."


    That''s the rule En-chan sets as a measure against Akasha. With "Lucky Skebe always active"¡­


    This is because, no matter what game the goddess presents, Onaaka''s unique perverted anomaly appears.


    "¡­As expected, it''s amazing. I deserved it."


    Akasha said with slight admiration.


    "I didn''t know you recognized me like that deep inside."


    "What I want is always the same. I want to y with you too."


    "You? With me?"


    Akasha puffed out her one of her cheeks her cutely.


    Was it this kind of character?


    "¡­ Not N-chan. y with me too."


    It was an unexpected charm.


    Because she has an innocent and pretty face that contrasts with her amazing body, it feels a little¡­ No, I was quite embarrassed.


    I thought she was cute for a goddess who forced herself to y crazy games. She tried very hard not to show off.


    "What kind of modification is this?"


    She shot back rather coldly.


    "I didn''t forget that I circumvented the rules and made the babies half-baby."


    "¡­ Are you mad at me?"


    Akasha''s light blue eyes shine darkly. Why on earth are you smiling here?


    "I''m angry. Do you find this funny?"


    "¡­ Okay. I want you to experience all the emotions you feel."


    "You seem rather happy?"


    "Even if the emotion you feel is murderous anger, to the goddess it is proof that you live intensely in the world I created."


    For the first time, I felt like I was hearing a story that was closest to Akasha''s true feelings of her.


    I guess so.


    In some ways, she might be simr to N, who likes night games¡­


    I felt like it was meaningless to get angry in front of a goddess like this, so my tension eased.


    Even though it''s dangerous, I think it wouldn''t be a bad idea to live as an apostle by falling into the arms of a goddess with ck hair and huge breasts who only has eyes for me.


    That was before all of this started.


    "I''m sorry, but you won''t have time to enjoy it."


    I am now going to be a father of many children.


    We must prevent children from being born with a shell of sin.


    We were already in a situation where there was no choice but to be in a fierce confrontation, and Akasha did not withdraw her dark smile in front of me, as if she was aiming for such a confrontation.


    "Shall we start right away? Akasha."


    "Good. This country is now heading towards the worst situation.


    You, who have the power of judgment, be a savior, a being who punishes and guides people¡­"


    "I thought of a more fun game than that."


    "?"


    I delivered a surprise punch to Akasha''s stomach.


    [Inhumane Personality Expulsion Punch]


    Puck!!!


    "Ngoc!!?"


    "How about a Goddess Rape or Personality Assembling Game?"


    "¡­Uh, yes, it¡­! Uh, how¡­"


    I kneel down on one knee, sp hands with Akasha, who is staggering, and helps her up.


    "Wake up. Oh, wake up. My bones hurt."


    "Uh, yes¡­ Stop¡­ "


    "Personal excretion punch!!"


    Whoa whoa!!


    ¡ºJudgment ¨C Personality Disclosure¡»


    [A blow of jelly excretion is inflicted on the cheeky goddess'' womb?]


    "Ngoc!"


    "I knew how you were circumventing the rules."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Awkward¡­ ?"


    "It seems like he is influencing this country in a way that gives me strength rather than harming me¡­ That means¡­ "


    I first thought of this possibility when exining the microscopic world,


    I was convinced as I fucked Ha-eun''s pussy.


    "No matter how human we are, if the goddesses put all their power together like this¡­ Wouldn''t they be able to hit at least one fist?"


    With the power of ¡ºJudgment¡»,


    It was a gamble as to whether or not it would be possible to break through Akasha''s defense system, which nullifies even time stop.


    "How¡­ Such a dangerous¡­ Gamble¡­"


    "You made me do it!"


    Pow! Puck! Puck!


    "Ngoc! Clothes!"


    "It is you who must answer for your sins, Akasha. You arrogant goddess¡­ !"


    "Ugh, ah¡­ I did it wrong¡­ Don''t do that¡­ Jelly¡­ No. No, no, no¡­ !"


    Are you desperate? Howl.


    Jelly excretion is an inevitable fate.


    He unsps his hands her and, while weaving her upper body her, digs into the arms of the staggering Akasha and strikes her in the abdomen!


    "Personal excrement!!"


    "Five grains!!!!"


    Puck!!


    "Excrete the jelly! You wicked goddess!"


    "Ok! Clothes¡­ ! But, taste¡­ !!"


    When Akasha put everything else aside, he curled up with her body her and ran her hands around his big ass her, unable to help herself, the overwhelming pleasure hit her brain her.


    Yes, this is it!


    She sticks out her round lips and grabs and shakes Akasha''s struggling bangs as if she were pulling weeds.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "¡­ Tsk¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    I flinch.


    That amazing goddess feels like she''s covered in jelly and she can''t do anything, right?


    Aren''t you busy straining your asshole to hold on?


    "Thank you, Akasha. Thanks to you, all of my Onahole skills have evolved by one level¡­ No, by ten levels."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ !!"


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [¡ºPussy Judgment¡»]


    The moment of touching Akasha''s breast her with the powerful magic of judgment.


    Pushuuuuut!!


    "Ugh!!"


    Akasha climaxed with her body her curled up.


    As she squirted with her sensitive pussy in front of me, she twitched and shook her slender shoulders.


    Akasha was the prettiest when she was struggling with her tongue sticking out.


    "I just fucked an adulteress, so I''d like to hang out more often. I think the virgin pussy of a pretty goddess would be perfect? ??What do you think?"


    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Games¡­ Silver¡­"


    "It''s a game of character excretion!"


    Wow!!


    Hit the belly button again!


    "Ngoc!"


    A little of her jelly seemed to be sticking out, and something seemed to be bulging from Akasha''s her dress her.


    "Did you cum?"


    "¡­ ! Ugh, ugh¡­ Don''t do that¡­"


    "Don''t do it?"


    "Ha, please don''t do that¡­"


    Extreme primitive violence strikes Akasha, the goddess of sin!


    "There''s something N and I said when we first met."


    Wow!!


    ¡ºPersonal Expulsion Punch!!¡»


    "Yes!!"


    "I gave you this amazing power and asked you to just enjoy it because I removed all the difficulty of the game."


    "Ho¡­ Hoot¡­"


    "But? I don''t remember benefiting from this cheat ability as much as I thought. That''s when I realized¡­ Isn''t it possible to make a living depending on how you put your mind to it?"


    "¡­ Oh shit¡­ Oh¡­ ?"


    I grabbed Akasha''s bangs and spit on Akasha''s pretty face, which was already rolling her eyes as she was on the verge of excreting jelly.


    Hehe!


    "Did you have fun pretending to be the final boss?"


    "¡­ Hi¡­ Hibb¡­"


    "Any bitch who interferes with my pure love with En-chan will be eliminated¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Isabe, my sisters, my girlfriends, without exception, everything they touch turns into jelly¡­" "!!"


    "Jelly, no¡­" "!!"


    Kwaak.


    With this fist, even the elegant body filled with the divinity of a goddess could not do anything.


    "My judgment is character assassination!"


    Whoa whoa!!


    "Ugh!!"


    View boo boo boo boo boo boo!!


    Akasha was vainly held by me by the front, her big jelly-covered ass was pulled out behind her, and she was cumming heavily in her jelly.


    View boo boo boo boo boo!! View boo boo boo boo!!


    [¡ïAkasha, the goddess of crime and punishment, wraps herself in jelly and surrenders¡ï]


    Erotic stars explode together!


    Hey hey, I wonder if you were hiding this thick jelly in your bread bag~.


    "Will youe to your senses after trying the jelly wrap?"


    The strength drains from Akasha''s pretty body.


    Even if she is a goddess, she cannot move when her personality jelly is extracted¡­ !


    "¡­"


    Under Akasha''s legs in real doll mode,


    The ultramarine blue jelly is trembling.


    I don''t know what I was thinking, but I lifted Akasha''s dress up.


    Found a wide open asshole¡­ !!


    That''s a huge butt¡­ ! All I can see is my butt.


    I unfastened my belt and took out my erect dick.


    [As soon as you see a hole!]


    The cock resonates with En-chan''s will!


    It was then.


    [Domain of sin, development]


    ¡­ Ugh, wow.


    Akasha emerges in jelly form.


    [Akasha is furious, saying, ''You''re going toe out that way.'']


    "Be an onahole."


    Boom!


    [Release the domain of sin]


    I immediately inserted my erect dick into Akasha''s jelly.


    "What are you going to do if this happens?"


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    Trembling, flinching¡­ !!


    Every time she thrust her cock, she discovered an interesting fact.


    [Akasha''s jelly does not wear out]


    ¡­ The durability is good~.


    After unlocking the ¡ºBe an Ona Hole¡» Skill, I pushed Akasha against the wall of the academy building and put her jelly back into the hole.


    Perhaps because it is where it originally came from, it fits in easier than expected considering its size.


    "¡­"


    Akasha''s naughty body she wasn''t even against the wall, but was hanging limply likeundry hanging from her arms, with her captivating breasts shaking.


    As she pushes it with her thumb and inserts everyst bit of jelly into her asshole, her dick slowly gains strength.


    "¡­ Are you here? Akasha?"


    Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­"


    Even though she was not worn out, she must have been stabbed in such a state that she waspletely unconscious, so she stood awkwardly on her cross-legged legs after almost fainting.


    I immediately inserted my dick into Akasha''s ass hole.


    See you!!


    "Five grains!!"


    "Personality excrement!"


    Akasha''s butt hole get!!


    I was surprised by how tight the hole was than I thought, so I almost cum as soon as I put my erect dick in it.


    Oh, oh oh oh.


    The final boss may have been hit in the butthole!


    It''s really cheap¡­


    Byururururut! Byururururut! Byurururururu!!


    "Uh, yes¡­ Hee¡­ Higg¡­"


    Without Akasha knowing what had happened, she instinctively ced her hand on the wall of her academy in front of her.


    Just like that, Akasha is being ejacted inside the intestines by me without even knowing what is going on in her rear-pping form of her. .


    Byururururu! Byururururut! Byulururut!


    "Oh? Oh? Oh? Oh? Ok?"


    Damn! Wow¡­ ! Wow¡­ !!


    Ah, as soon as I put it in¡­ This may be the first time I''ve cum like a premature ejaction dick¡­


    I thought the goddess''s hole was special, but having Akasha''s butt hole pierced with raw meat was the ultimate pleasure¡­


    After pouring thick semen up to the sigmoid colon, it goes back and forth several times. I coat your ass with my cum and make it slippery with my erect dick.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh, oh!?"


    Haha, this is the game game¡­ !!


    Let''s have sex, let''s go~~!!


    "Akasha''s favorite judge ising¡­ !"


    Asshole referee!


    Insert the dick while attaching the waist chop to the big buttocks. Personality reveals is a bonus.


    View, couple, couple, book!


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ !"


    Akasha could note to her senses and trembled as he continued to touch her ass.


    That''s natural.


    Because personality excretion and return continue to ur, it is as if Akasha is getting her jelly beaten by my prick.


    "How does it feel to get a concussion with your dick?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    Perfect sex form ? Akasha vigorously bumps her waist against her daejun butt her.


    It was a masterpiece to walk away without paying attention to the academy onahole sex that the female students passing by were always smiling.


    "I''ll y with you a lot. Akasha!"


    "Hee, hee, hee¡­ Hee¡­ Hee¡­"


    I was so excited¡­


    The surprise gambling attack of a lifetime¡­ I''m excited¡­ My field of vision was very narrow.


    Raping a goddess by inserting a dick into her tight butt hole her.


    Little by little, I began to feel arrogantly that this was a hole I could poke as I pleased, and for the first time, Akasha''s disheveled hair caught my eye.


    One of her breasts was also sticking out of her dress and bouncing around, and her sensitive nipples were shaking, leaving a pink trace,


    My pussy waspletely wet after being judged and squirting 3,000 times the vaginal pressure.


    Creak, creak!


    Push, push¡­


    Every time I prated her ass hole, Akasha''s pussy climaxed twice and sprayed juice like a gun.


    "If you can resist excreting jelly even once, let''s start a game where you will be rewarded with a creampie."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Oh my¡­ This¡­ It¡­ "


    Come on. Kkook.


    Power instinctively enters Akasha''s butt hole.


    I immediately shook my dick as if I was using it and used the hole in a pleasant way.


    Oh my¡­ Tightening the jelly holding hole, the form is crazy¡­ !


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 557: Chapter 608-609 – Difficulty Level Is 0!

    I''m going to eat the day that I put all my effort into¡­ !!


    I inserted my erect dick vigorously.


    ¡ºPersonal scatological stabbing¡»¡­ !!


    He kisses Akasha''s big, soft, hot ass with his two dicks and thrusts them deep into her waist.


    Even Akasha''s big buttocks she were shaking like waves, could not absorb all the shock of the dick thrust, so she used all the strength of the hole inside her body to suck my dick, bit by bit.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "If it''s a goddess''s asshole, it''s perfect for frequent frequenting!"


    I assaulted the jelly using my ns like a boxing glove.


    "Personality excrement!"


    View boo boo boo!


    If Akasha can''t hold back and spits out jelly every time she gets pricked,


    Just hit it and return it. It''s like dribbling with your dick.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    Akasha stands on her heels and shakes her cross legs. Meanwhile, her buttocks felt very stable.


    I stick out my dick, stick it all the way in, and cum right there.


    Byururururut!!


    "Cum in Akasha''s tight back pussy!"


    Damn! View boo boo boo boo! Byurururururu!


    The sex was so vulgar that I couldn''t tell whether Akasha was making jelly or I was making cum.


    Ah~~. Good.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Jade¡­ ? Oh¡­ ? Clothes?"


    Jelly I can''te to my senses due to the concussion. Akasha.


    I pushed my erect dick even harder into the protruding buttocks.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Be a perverted pussy! Be corrupted! Be corrupted. Be an obedient onahole that listens to me!"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! ¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade! Jade¡­ !"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Personal excrement!!"


    "Ohhhhh!!?"


    View boo boo boo boo!


    "Just be patient just once!"


    Pushuuuuu.


    Instead of holding back, Akasha tried as I inserted my dick and fixed it, making a fountain show as if she was dering her pussy surrender.


    I''m very curious about what his expression she will be ~.


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ Ahiing¡­"


    If you pull Akasha''s head and make her turn,


    Akasha stuck out her tongue and opened her eyes, half in a daze.


    "Is this a form?"


    Grab the crown of thorns floating above her head and shake it from side to side.


    Akasha''s head also shook her.


    "Ah¡­ Ahi¡­ Ah-heung¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    I poked Akasha''s butt hole again.


    I''m not satisfied with just one or two discounts¡­ !


    "Ha-eun''s bad energy umted from piercing her pussy. Akasha, take it all out through her asshole!"


    Come on! Come on¡­ !


    Oh, are you going to answer while tightening the hole? Or are you protesting because you don''t want to wrap the jelly?


    I keep throbbing my erect dick while fucking myself.


    What''s disappointing is that the jelly cannot be modified.


    It''s a shame that you can''t modify her jelly because she''s a noble goddess and she doesn''t suffer from personality wear.


    Excretion is inevitable,


    When excreted as jelly, even the goddess of the world bes weak.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Above all, the fact that it was now just my pretty onahole with a big butt made me excited to the very root of my cock.


    "Ah~~ Akasha! Akasha''s rear pussy¡­! I''m getting my semen stolen¡­!"


    Byururururut! Byururururururu!


    "Talk about it again¡­ !"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururuut¡­ !


    I continue to ejacte while rubbing my back against Akasha''s big butt.


    After a while¡­


    I am Akasha,


    We went to Inbae-dong, where our memories reside, andid down and started eating.


    He makes her lie down on her side her on the heated floor and continues to pound her ass hole her.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­"


    Akasha had been kidnapped and it was as if she had been drugged. Every time a dick entered her asshole, she would respond with Pushu, Pushu, Pussy.


    The boobs bouncing and shaking are so fucking sexy¡­


    Massaging and touching Akasha''s chest.


    "I''m cumming in the back of the vagina again¡­"


    Damn! Byururururuut¡­ Byurururut¡­ !!


    It was almost like a semen collection.


    Now, make her lie down straight on the floor, and with his cock she inserted into Akasha''s butt her hole her, he lifts and lowers her waist her, lowers his long cock her , and thrusts it deep into her.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "Haha¡­Ha¡­!


    I covered Akasha''s body and shook her waist.


    Akasha was pinned down underneath me, unable to move, curling her toes until they turned white, and continuing to cum, pushing, pushing, pouring juice all over the floor.


    The effect of ¡ºPussy Judgment¡» Is certain¡­ ??


    The sensitive pink sphincter firmly tightens my dick as the Jubobotes out every time I pull out my erect dick.


    He holds onto my cock so hard that his butt hole his is about to pop out and he won''t let go ¡­


    It''s the perfect material¡­


    Is this why they say it''s a cakewalk?


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Now, let''s put aside for a moment the stance that seems to be eating to conquer,


    I gently covered Akasha''s body her, pressing it down with my weight, and whilefortably rubbing her buttocks her, I briefly cut off her.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Ah¡­ Akasha''s¡­ Butt hole¡­ Seup¡­ I like it¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    Ah, is all the jelly gone? ¡­


    Would you like to take a look?


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Nghoot!"


    Kkook kkook¡­ !!


    I really like feeling the tightness of my buttocks when I excrete jelly while leaving my sensitive dick in charge¡­


    "I''ll cum again¡­" "Akasha¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byurururururuut¡­ View¡­


    I filled Akasha''s vagina with thick jelly-like semen.


    It is a hole that cannot be satisfied no matter how cheap it is¡­


    She put her hand into the soft breasts protruding from the side of Akasha''s prone body and massaged them generously.


    "Oh¡­ Ngoot¡­ Stop¡­ Excreting, stopping¡­ Do it¡­ Get out of your mind¡­ "


    "It''s a ce where I sometimes have sex with my girlfriends¡­ But I didn''t know that I would kidnap a goddess and have sex with her."


    "¡­ Uh¡­ Ngoc¡­"


    "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have removed the furniture. Huh?"


    I don''t get tired of it and put the hard dick back in.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    "What do you think of the character excrement ending? Do you like it?"


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ ! Ok! Ok¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ ?"


    She tilts her big ass from side to side, trying to escape, so she holds it down tightly and continues to pound her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Ok! Oh oh oh!!"


    Jubobobot. Jubobobot. Kissing the dick and talking about the sphincter thates with it¡­


    My dick is melting¡­


    The slippery hole continues to be pierced with the umted red-green semen from excessive perverted ejaction.


    The amount of ejaction was so great that even Ha-eun praised it, so there was no need for a separate gel.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Butt hole? ¡­ It''s being used¡­ Uh¡­ It''s against the rules¡­ ?"


    "Now do you know that you are having sex in Akasha''s asshole?"


    "?Clothes? Clothes? Clothes? Sex, stop?? Sex, stop?"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Why are you squeezing my butt hole while telling me to stop?


    It''s like a signal to want to be stabbed with your dick¡­ !!


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Trust your instincts and shake your hips. He wraps his arms around the nape of Akasha''s neck, who is drooling and struggling, and continues to prate her hole.


    Akasha, lying face down, tightly gathered her thighs together and squeezed her asshole. She didn''t know what to do.


    What are you doing lying down at attention? I''m going to break my dick¡­ Ha¡­ ?


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    I cum again in Akasha''s back pussy¡­ !!


    "Hmm¡­ !!"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byururururururu!!


    As Akasha was being ejacted like crazy, En-chan appeared.


    "Akasha."


    "N¡­ "


    "How did it happen like that~?"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Okay¡­ Rule vition¡­ Punishment¡­ Penalty¡­ Oh¡­ Prison¡­"


    "It''s a treat to prevent a powerful goddess from harming humans~?"


    "That''s¡­ Ngoot¡­ That''s right¡­ Clothing¡­ Don''t just watch it being vulgarly poked in the butt hole¡­ "


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh, five grains¡­"


    "Are you just going to watch? Sanghyuk, do you like dick?"


    "Good¡­ Akasha, her ass hole she is fucking awesome¡­"


    Akasha¡­ Akasha¡­ !!


    I keep pounding her pussy while strangling her. Akasha put out her tongue her and defenselessly prated her ass her hole her, then pushed her pussy her, pushed it, and squirted her pussy juice all over the floor.


    "Don''t dirty the club room¡­ Another club should use it¡­ ! Huh? It smells like Akasha''s pussy juice¡­ !"


    "Jade, jade, jade, jade¡­ !!"


    Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob Jjibob¡­ ??


    It''s crazy how persistent the butthole of a goddess with ck hair and huge breasts is being used. It feels like the roots of my balls are reaching out to every corner of my body and pulling out semen.


    All of the extracted semen is poured into Akasha''s back vagina.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururu¡­ Byurururut¡­


    "Uuuuu uuuuu¡­ How many times are you going to squeeze my dick¡­ Akasha¡­ ?"


    "¡­Ah¡­Ahi¡­Ing¡­I''m not squeezing it¡­"


    "Isn''t it right?"


    Raise your waist and dip your hard fingers deep into it.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­


    I thrust my dick all the way up to the S-shaped colon in one go and continued to have sex with the semen-covered lump.


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh ho¡­ !!"


    Pushuuuuu.


    As her sensitivity her increased due to her pussy judgment her, Akasha was stimted beyond her asshole to the point where her pussy her climaxed.


    Ah, this ass¡­


    The suction power of sucking my dick is unbelievable.


    Even though I put my dick down and stayed still, it doesn''t stop jerking¡­


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    "Akasha. You said you wanted to hang out with Sanghyuk. How is it that your wishes true?"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Okay¡­"


    "Lift your ass, Akasha."


    Without knowing anything, I ced Akasha''s waist on top of her plump buttocks, who was down on all fours, and pressed her tight back pussy of her.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ ??"


    Akasha holds her hand gently and cries out in a low voice.


    A goddess who learned how to feel with her before she learned how to feel with her pussy pant her like an animal.


    Izily pressed my waist against Akasha''s butt hole, wrapped my hands around her breasts that were swinging beautifully, and grabbed them tightly.


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    I massaged her soft breasts and her dick she was like shit ?


    Keep inserting your dick without stopping.


    "Ok? Clothes? Clothes? Oh Ok?"


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Ha, don''t do it? This game is sour, sore. Ohhooooot??"


    View view view view view view?


    I reflexively turned to the side to avoid it, but my dick was pulled out,


    Akasha wrapped herself in a thickyer of ultramarine blue personality jelly and literally fell into her mouth.


    "Oh my. I had my dick plugged properly¡­ "


    Akasha''s jelly didn''t seem to notice that it hade out yet, and was twitching and looking around her.


    I carefully put her jelly into the hole again¡­


    Flipping ON.


    Resume halfway from where he gets on top of Akasha''s ass and fucks her rear pussy.


    "Yes! Yes, clothes!? Clothes!?"


    Akasha avoids this by twisting her hips to her side.


    I follow along lightly and feel the pain in the back.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Oh, oh ho."


    When Akasha, who has been chased, turns in the opposite direction again, without even noticing it, I turn her body slightly and thrust her rear her pussy her.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Akashay down on her stomach like a cat and was gently stroked with her butt still.


    "Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ ??"


    "If you don''t want to excrete jelly, raise her butt." Find exclusive stories on mvl


    "Ugh, tsk?"


    Let''s take a look ?


    Akasha lifts her ass and receives my prick thrusts.


    "Clothes? Jade? Jade? Jelly, excretion? Don''t?"


    "Ask me to cum in your lewd jelly excrement!"


    "Ah? Ah? Ah? Oh? Ohho? Please cum in Akasha''s lewd jelly excrement?"


    Big, round, and soft.


    I press my waist against Akasha''s jellyuncher and cum ?


    Byulurururu? Byulurururu? Byul? Byulururu?


    "Ohhooooo??"


    ? ? Byurururururu??


    "Hey¡­ Hee¡­ When it''s over¡­ Tsk¡­ I''ll start by recovering my strength¡­ "


    "Are you upset? Instead, let''s y another game."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ This game sucks¡­"


    Akasha gently swayed her hips from side to side.


    Where to get Angtal?


    "Let''s go to the next location."


    Personality scat stabbing!


    Without a moment of hesitation, he thrusts his dick deep inside her and excretes his personality.


    "Yes, Ok!"


    After that, if you take out the dick,


    My butt, which had been holding back for a while with a bit of force, felt like "You''re already cumming" And started cumming with the ultramarine jelly at intervals.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ Ok¡­ Hooooo¡­"


    "Shall we go?"


    In real doll mode, I stretched Akasha''s legs and wrists with jelly and bound her,


    He carried Akasha on his shoulders as if he were her boss and moved to the next ce where her bed where she was.

 Chapter 558: Chapter 610-611 – This Is a Perverted Game

    Meanwhile, the two goddesses who had gathered to watch how the next game progressed were dumbfounded by the unprecedented situation.


    "What am I looking at? Now?"


    "¡­Something N usually sees."


    Yuria nodded and gave a look of infinite trust, as if she believed in the Lord, but Kali said as if she was a little dumbfounded.


    "No, End was so surprised by the unexpected development that he ran away¡­ ?"


    "It might be amazing, West."


    The rules that the goddesses decided in advance before ying the game are,


    It was intended to restrain the power of the almighty goddess. For example, N suddenly rushes in to save Kim Sang-hyuk from danger.


    To prevent it from spreading to a fight between goddesses.


    Unsurprisingly, the rule did not assume that a human would dare to defeat a goddess with his dick her. Even taking that into ount, it is true that all variables are passed over as personality traits.


    "Are you seeing the moment of her birth as a male god, which is hard to see? How much did N polish up?"


    "Personality scatology, it''s amazing."


    She was Yuria, who was just saying ''Amazing''.


    "I don''t think I can stop that¡­ Akasha, I''m going to get eaten like a dog."


    "We are on the West''s side. There is nothing to stop us."


    "You''re worried. Instead of apetition for Kim Sang-hyuk, it''s at risk of bing an ignorant mating contest¡­ ?"


    "Proof that Yen''s taste won."


    ''¡­ Actually.''


    Do we really need an exnation to make us understand?


    Akasha''s game had already been corrupted by Lucky Skebe.


    The understanding of the goddesses who asked what dog perverted sex is now catching up with N.


    "¡­ Akasha, you''re pregnant."


    "Yes."


    The two were able to easily predict the future of the ck-haired goddess with huge breasts who was held captive like a bossam.


    At this point, Akasha''s dress and hair were already disheveled, and she was exposed to the unscrupulous Bossam character''s backstabbing and was in a state where she couldn''te to her senses.


    She couldn''t resist Sanghyuk, who was carrying her around her shoulder like a piece of luggage, and her dress was almostpletely turned upside down, making her big butt twitch and twitch¡­


    It was a shameless sight that crossed the line even before the sex started.


    "I have to go¡­" "Are you still going to see Yuria?"


    "Just to confirm. Why Kali?"


    "I don''t know if I do it myself, but I don''t enjoy watching other women suffer. I''m going to spend this time ying with the Valkyries."


    "Goodbye."


    Dragon King Yuria looked at the Lord''s triumphant victory with her upright posture.


    ''N, are you back?''


    Suddenly, Yuria thought about watching it with N, but then she quit.


    Light shines through the cracks in the door.


    ''I''m having a good time¡­''


    Onahole Academy''s third-grade suite with bedroom.


    Akasha, who has been tied up from head to toe by the perverted dog of Lucky Sukebe, the evil spirit, cannot escape¡­


    There is no goddess to save her.


    "Yuri¡­ N¡­ Carly¡­ ? I can''t continue the game. Help me¡­ "


    Akasha, who stood next to Sanghyuk as her naked body and breasts were teased, became like a bitch who could no longer maintain a strong and upright attitude.


    "Sorry. Akasha."


    No one can interfere with this sex.


    "I''m scared of putting on jelly too¡­"


    *


    There is only one reason for changing the location.


    Since the personality excretion club had already moved out of their room, I set out to find a more conducive environment for sex.


    [Calypso]


    Use the club room I rented. It''s a suite room.


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    The room where Yuria and you sucked dick?


    [Calypso]


    Haha, right there.


    Should I thank you for telling me in advance that you were bringing another woman?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    She''s not a woman, she''s a goddess


    [Calypso]


    ?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    (Taking a selfie of Akasha''s semen-slicked bag, carried like a burden on her shoulder)


    Goddess


    [Calypso]


    ??? What on earth did you do?


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Serious character reveal smash


    [Calypso]


    ¡­ (Emoji quietly praying with joined hands)


    [Kim Sang-hyuk]


    Episode 99.


    [Calypso]


    (Surprised emoticon)


    Onahole Academy is already the headquarters of the Onahole area and is like my area.


    Through Calypso, it was possible to use not only the dormitory area but also the high-end buildings used as club rooms.


    I got stuck for a while at the entrance.


    [Calypso Ade ¨C Permissions Unlocked]


    [Spousal authority, Kim Sang-hyuk]


    [Unlock with spouse permission]


    "Cough¡­"


    To put it bluntly, this senior is also a bad guy.


    Wait, then Dihirit bes my brother-inw?


    "Hmm."


    I saw Akasha''s semen leaking down her plump thighs and pped her ass.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    "Squeeze her ass her hole her tight her. I won''t leave you alone when you cum all over her floor her."


    Kkook.


    While riding the elevator, I make eye contact with female students returning to their dormitories after practicing their instruments.


    "It''s Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Are you taking Onahole with you?"


    "Uh. I''m going to properly tame this obnoxious Onahole."


    "Wow~~. Pretty. This person."


    "¡­But you''re drooling?"


    Ah, that?


    "It''s an aftereffect of excreting jelly."


    "Kya~."


    While having such leisurely personality-exciting small talk, Akasha and I were not restrained in any way,


    The entire path we take is shown on the CCTV inside the academy,


    I confidently entered the main room, which looked like a hotel suite.


    "If I resist slowly, it''ll be a headache. Let''s go one more time."


    I raised Akasha up and immediately fucked her pussy while grabbing her breasts.


    "W-wait¡­ !!"


    Pushuuuuu!!


    "Ugh!!"


    "The power of Akasha is amazing¡­?"


    "If I write poetry and judgment on my vagina¡­ What should I do¡­"


    Pushu, pushuuu.


    Akasha held her toned thighs together and tilted her head back as her pussy her squirted at attention.


    Flinch, flinch.


    I let him lean on my arms for fear of falling. Akasha stood upright and took her cunt to her climax for a long time.


    You can see her nipples standing up through her dress.


    "What if I already dirty the floor? Akasha."


    He pinches her nipples and asks.


    "Mi, they''re sensitive¡­ Your nipples are sensitive¡­"


    There is a terminology used in these situations. Alphano.


    "There is one thing that Akasha overlooked. The fact that I was Korean even before I was possessed."


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Nipples¡­ Stop the nipples¡­"


    Pull her nipples like a rubber band and make her orgasm. Akasha had almost zero immunity to my sexual harassment.


    "Oooh¡­"


    "I''d like to show you the essence of ''You y games like shit,'' how do you think?"


    "¡­ This¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s cold¡­ y the game honestly¡­"


    ?


    Are you showing cuteness to me by gently shaking your big tits?


    Are you crazy, this goddess?


    Are you nning to be eaten like a dog?


    "I will never let the babies out of their shells¡­ If you do this¡­"


    Kkoooook.


    I pulled Akasha''s nipple.


    "Hmph, hum."


    "We haven''t even started yet. Don''t worry."


    [¡ºOnahole Skill¡»Activation]


    [Strengthened by judgment]


    [Onahole Warming 2nd Meal ¡ºNipple Torture¡»]


    I am now a being who has received the power of two goddesses. Expand the interpretation of Onahole skill.


    Not only is it possible to see, but it is also possible to make the nipples sensitive¡­


    Part setting¡­ After


    Grab Akasha''s big tits!


    Rub it!


    "Yes, yes¡­ !!"


    There is nothing rough anymore.


    I tore almost all of Akasha''s dress her.


    [Forced undressing]


    [¡ºImpossible to resist¡»]


    Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    There must have been some kind of defense mechanism, but even that was broken through with Lucky Skebe.


    It''s literally the epitome of a game that sucks.


    "What kind of defense function is this? Let''s do it like a game, Akasha."


    "Ugh, ugh¡­"


    Akasha doesn''t know what to do with her, her ample naked body, her exposed.


    I love how she vaguely covers her pussy and breasts with her arms.


    Akasha''s pointed crown of thorns shines.


    "What is this?"


    "The crime of frivolously attacking God¡­ You should have continued to criticize the character, you¡­"


    [¡ºReality Maniption¡»]


    [ording to Onahol etiquette, the shell of sin is canceled]


    "Eh?"


    I grabbed the crown. Like holding Yuria''s horns.


    "You and I just came into the same room to have sex¡­ Don''t you know how big a deal this is?"


    "Now, wait¡­ Don''t hold on¡­"


    Quack, quack¡­


    Put power into the crown. I knew then. It is an object imbued with divinity that cannot even be touched.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    "My power is actually a coboration between the Blood Mother and En. So, does that mean I have been given the protection of three goddesses?"


    "Ugh, ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Ahhhhh¡­


    Pull the crown¡­


    Akasha was struggling, rolling her eyes and drooling as if her brain was being torn out.


    "Oh, oh¡­ Don''t, don''t¡­ Don''t take off the crown¡­"


    "Here''s the problem. I, who can jump across dimensions and drag En her by her hair her, and you, who came to the same room to have sex, can resist? Can''t'' t you?"


    "Ugh, curdled milk¡­ Wrong, wrong use¡­"


    It''s so scary!! Puzzle!!


    As a spark exploded, an enormous amount of magical power was scattered near the crown.


    The magic power that is enough to turn a building into dust cannot even make a bed dust.


    There is one reason.


    ¡ºBecause I have to have sex¡»


    Pap deuk¡­


    "Yes, Ok¡­ ?"


    Akasha''s Ahegao waspleted.


    Because I grabbed the sharp crown of thorns and tore it off.


    I don''t know exactly what that means, but now the physical force I exert is not just physical force¡­


    The power to make even the supreme goddess fall to the floor and be a heroine''s pussy.


    Shoo shoo shu¡­


    The power contained in the crown sees into my palms.


    After that, it lost its color and was crushed like an empty can, so I threw it in the trash can.


    "Ah, no!!"


    When Akasha went to grab it, I came from behind her, wrapped my arms around her waist, and took her naked Akasha in my arms.


    "It''s okay. I took the power¡­ I''ll give it back to you after I''ve used it for a while."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Shall we wash together? Let''s show the goddesses what you look like."


    We went to the shower room together.


    Actually, Akasha doesn''t want to do that, but¡­


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Nipple Torture¡»


    "Yeah, oh wow¡­ !!"


    If you don''t move in the direction I''m going, I''ll stretch your nipples and take you away while making you climax.


    I also took off her clothes and held Akasha sideways with her erect dick upright.


    Seup. It''s the perfect height difference that makes it nice to hug.


    With his her erection her erect her, he and Akasha were in the shower room, pointing somewhere at random.


    "Now, look over there. If you want to say something, say it."


    Rub it. Massage.


    Akasha was standing next to me with her thighs pressed together, struggling as my hands protruded irreverently from under her armpits.


    "Yuri¡­ N¡­ Carly¡­ ? I can''t continue the game. Help me¡­ "


    Of course, nothing happened.


    I hugged Akasha from behind and inserted my dick into her ass hole her.


    Jubobobobot¡­


    "Yes, yes."


    Akasha, caught from behind, has no choice but to squeeze my dick with her, her, her ass, her hole, her.


    The cock was so hard that, to exaggerate, it seemed like it could handle Akasha''s weight with just her strength.


    I have sex with her plump her butt her, bumping her waist her.


    She didn''t forget to torture her nipples while kneading her massive breasts that could not even be fully covered by my hands from behind.


    Gently rub and roll her nipples between your thumb and index finger, then pull and stimte her nipples.


    Kkook, kkook.


    Akasha was at a loss as she squeezed my cock with her ass hole.


    The moment where you twist your waist is a bitch¡­


    "What can you help me with? You have to have sex with me."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s a reward for winning the game¡­"


    "You won, right?"


    "¡­This, this¡­"


    Sheughs as she vigorously thrusts Akasha''s ass hole before letting out an exasperated sigh.


    "Have you tried to refute it?"


    "Ugh, nooooot¡­ ?"


    Cheongchaekchaekchaep?


    If you can''t refute it, let''s have sex.


    ''This is what feeds me.''


    I turn on the warm shower water and decide to begin the sacred ritual of impregnating Akasha with a baby to save my babies.


    It was something I did best in the world, something En-chan liked, and something everyone liked.


    "Ah, damn it. It''s a devilish asshole. Really?"


    While muttering in her ear as if to be heard, she presses her waist against Akasha''s buttocks and cums.


    Byurururururut! Byururururu!!


    "Huh, heungohot??"


    As Akasha was being ejacted inside her, she flinched without being able to resist as I grabbed her breasts.


    Let''s wash thoroughly and thoroughly before having sex.


    She produces a lot of foam and massages Akasha''s soft mamma mound, continuing the torture of her nipples.


    Akasha was motionless, like an onahole mounted on my throne, with her legs slightly pushed back,


    Her jet-ck hair was getting wet, and her light blue eyes, which were shining darkly as she looked at me, were moist and sobbing.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly raised and open, as if she is admiring the torture of my cock and nipples.


    "I''ll give you shampoo~."


    Where was the shampoo that Calypso used?


    Gentlyther and shampoo directly on ck hair that is as pretty and flowing as Calypso.


    Then, as if Akasha''s butt hole was responding, it tightened around my dick.

 Chapter 559: Chapter 612-613 – I Played the Game

    Haha¡­"


    As Akasha couldn''t bear the persistent and persistent torture of her nipples, she shook her slender shoulders and cried out.


    The goddess''s tits are crazy¡­


    Soft and stic breasts are breasts, but the entire body is as soft and clean as a baby''s skin, without any blemishes.


    And¡­


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "Akasha''s asshole¡­ What the fuck¡­ It''s aplete fucking machine¡­"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Stop cumming in my ass¡­"


    Akasha shakes her hips with her erect dick stuck in her plump ass!!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !!"


    Stop cumming in her ass?


    Like a tree frog, the more I hear such words, the more my cock stands erect and throbs.


    "What do you say to me, who is taking care of you with the power of love, despite being tortured like jelly?"


    "Ah¡­ It''s not the power of love¡­ Ugh¡­ It''s¡­ Vulgar¡­ "


    "ept perverted sex!"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    Her waist her bumps against Akasha''s butt as if in a daze!!


    Akasha''s crown is torn off by my power, and all of her divine powers are restricted and she is exposed to a perverted prick stab.


    sh, p, p, p ??


    "Yes, yes, yes ??"


    "Give me the jellyuncher!"


    Akasha gently shakes her big buttocks from side to side as if she wants to avoid being stabbed by my dick.


    "Personality excrement!"


    See you!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh clothes?"


    Akasha''s beast bass has arrived!!


    View view view view view.


    The big butt remains motionless, but a war breaks out inside.


    View view view view view view.


    Personality excretion After being stabbed, thick jelly gets stuck in the narrow gap between my dick and my intestinal wall, tightly filling the space between mucous membrane.


    "Yes¡­ Yes, it is¡­"


    Akasha, in her jelly concussion state, can no longer shake her butt and fuss,


    She held out a bountiful jellyuncher towards me and flinched, exposing me to a violent orgasm.


    "From now on, I''ll teach you how to y with me, Akasha."


    Kkook, kkook.


    I rocked my waist against the tightly tightened sphincter and heated my cock pleasantly,


    Iughed while shampooing Akasha''s pretty ck hair.


    "Stick out your butt."


    Continue reading at mvl


    "¡­ ? Hehe, hehegeuk?? Eh, eh, ugh, my, jelly."


    Akasha gently wiggles her ass as she realizes that her jelly is extremelypressed and stuck between her cock and the barrier.


    "Oh, jade, jelly? is on it. Jelly, ah,e on, it''s on my dick?uh?"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    He doesn''t care and just rubs his dick like he''s abusing jelly.


    "It doesn''t even wear off. Because she is a goddess ~."


    "Ugh, ok ??"


    Pushuuuuu?


    In response to the jelly abuse, Akasha flinched while shooting an ultra-pressure water gun with her vagina.


    It wasn''t just like dribbling jelly with my dick, it waspletely stuck in the gap.


    It wasn''t a jelly that would break just like that, but the more roughly I fucked it with my cock, the more Akasha''s jelly got stuck in the tight gap and got rubbed.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    "I''ll wash your breasts too."


    Whip up the foam and gently touch the breast.


    "Ngook¡­ ?"


    "I''m busy having nipple climax, asshole climax, jelly climax, and pussy climax. Akasha."


    "¡­ Huh, huh¡­ Hung¡­ Hung, huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    If you flirt, you''ll get a pussy sex with a rich jellyuncher!


    "This game is funny!?"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh, oh ho!!"


    "Would you like to have a game-style pussy sex?"


    "Ugh, nyuuut¡­"


    Disguising personality!!


    View view view view view view!!


    "Ohhooooot?"


    Akasha''s jelly, unable to move, is stuck between my cock and the narrow gap between the walls and roughly thrusts my cock.


    This is the goddess'' breast poop!


    Gently grab Akasha''s breasts and stretch the nipples.


    ¡ºBreast Milk¡»


    Pushuuuuu!!


    "Yes, yes, don''t do it. Don''t do it. Don''t do it¡­ My body¡­ Oho¡­ Don''t pervert my body¡­?"


    "Tsk¡­ "Repent with the power of perverted love!"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !!"


    Wow, that sucks.


    I think people who don''t know gay games would be shocked to see Akasha squirting pussy, squirting breast milk, and squirting juice all over her body.


    This is not a staged AV~.


    He clings to Akasha as she leans down, puts her face under her armpits, and sucks her breasts.


    "Ah~~ That''s a bitch¡­ It''s as good as the executioner''s breasts¡­"


    Let''s take a look. .


    Shaking her back and mming his cock into her ass hole, he sucks and wets her breast milk.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Ngoc¡­"


    "I''m hitting Akasha''s thick jellyuncher again¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ !! Byurururururu¡­ !!


    Oh, oh!?


    Akasha''s jelly¡­


    As if responding to my ejaction, it is ced under her ns like a ring and twitches, giving a unique stimtion¡­ !!


    I put jelly on it and cum in her back her pussy her¡­ !!


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururururu! Byururururut! Wow!!


    I stick out my dick and massage Akasha''s ass her, sucking and touching her breasts her and cumming to my heart''s content.


    "Haa¡­ This is a gay game~?"


    "I did a lot¡­ "


    I look cute at the muttering Akasha.


    "Did you do a lot? What?"


    "¡­Sex, Su¡­ Ugh, dick¡­ It''s not just sucking¡­ Ah¡­ At all¡­ My hole¡­ Hmm, like a tool¡­"


    "But?"


    "¡­ Huh?"


    "It hasn''t even started yet? It''s a game about personality. Isn''t it scary?"


    I pulled on Akasha''s breast her.


    "Oh, oh ho."


    Akasha, who became sensitive due to the pussy judgment of her, climaxed from the abuse of her breasts and tightened her asshole obscenely.


    "You should have studied the history of Onaaka properly. The more seriously you try to enforce rules, the more you will be hit by the perversion counter."


    Suddenly, Sione in the Onahole area resonates.


    [Sione]


    Is that about me?


    "¡­ How many people are watching this sex? How on earth?"


    When Akasha heard that, she tightened her butt hole like crazy.


    Koooook¡­


    "Are you embarrassed? Akasha?"


    "¡­ Hehe, hehe¡­ Hehegeuk¡­"


    "Are you embarrassed because I show up in front of me wearing a crown and preaching and then get punched and manipted from behind?"


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "It''s good because it''s a hole that knows how to be ashamed¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak. Shake your waist again.


    Akasha was destined to be used by me, unable to move, with both her breasts and buttocks captured.


    That''s the rtionship between us decided by Lucky Skebe?


    p, p, p, p¡­


    "I won''t let you be fussy like Sione again¡­ !"


    "Uh, yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh oh clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    Wow, burururururu. Byururururu.


    Akasha cannot handle me, who has be apletely transformed apostle.


    The problem is, whether she can handle it or not, Akasha has no choice but to expose her hole and suffer.


    How ugly it is that you''re rolling your eyes with a pretty and innocent face~.


    "I''ll wash your wet pussy clean~."


    Create a lot of bubbles and spray with warm water. He also turned Akasha''s chin and kissed her.


    "Chung¡­ Churu¡­ Churrup¡­"


    "Your body is like a dog¡­"


    "Ungh¡­ Murmur¡­"


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­


    I pounded Akasha''s ass hole with my cock relentlessly and made her cum her until her jelly her smelled like my cum.


    Wow. Wow. Byururururu!!


    Jubobot¡­


    When the dick is pulled out, a lump of semen sticks out from the butt hole, mixes with water and flows down.


    "¡­ Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­"


    She holds Akasha, who is huping and squirming, in her arms and kisses her.


    "Ugh, wow¡­"


    "Wash your dick."


    "¡­"


    When Akasha opened her eyes as if asking where she was going to wash, I pressed myself against her stomach as if showing off my hot dick.


    "Huh, huh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Akasha twisted her waist and didn''t know what to do.


    "Cock. Washed."


    "¡­"


    What are you thinking?


    Akasha used her hand to caress the prince who continued to use her own hole as if going in and out of the house ¡­


    As if he thought he had no choice but to do as I told him, his cheeks turned red like an ovting female and he started washing his dick.


    "Yes, yes. It''s going to go into the vagina. It needs to be clean."


    "¡­"


    Open skinship.


    As Akasha reluctantly washed my cock, both her breasts and her mouth she were being molested by me.


    "Rules¡­ Um¡­ Um¡­ Manipte as you please¡­"


    "The games you y are no different from maniption. Are you dissatisfied with the idea of ??????using some perverted hacks?"


    "¡­"


    With her cheeks stained red, Akasha looked at me indignantly and washed my cock with her pretty face and a sexy royal mamma that made me excited just by looking at it.


    "This¡­ I was nning on doing this if I lost¡­"


    "Let''s just take it. It''s good."


    "¡­Just epting it¡­ Is cowardly¡­"


    "Which mouth says that? Is the power of love funny?"


    Jjook.


    Kissing Akasha. While Akasha mumbles that she is a coward, she strokes my cock and reluctantly receives a kiss.


    "Half of it is loose."


    "No¡­ I don''t like it¡­"


    Akasha is fussing as if she doesn''t want to let go of her hand.


    ¡ºActivate Onahole Skill¡»


    ¡ºPussy Judgment¡»


    "Yes, yes!!"


    Touch the pussy right away.


    Akasha opened her legs wide to the side like a facing inequality symbol ¡´¡µ and climaxed with a fountain of pussy juice squirting out with enough vaginal pressure to touch my face.


    Shuuuuu!!


    "Ugh, hehe. Forgive me¡­ Forgive me aaaaay¡­ Nooooo¡­?"


    Pushuuuuu!


    "Akasha''s power is shit."


    "Hing, hing¡­" " . It¡­ Ugh¡­"


    I rubbed the finished-washed penis along with my balls on Akasha''s face, whose posture had copsed.


    Booby booby. Boo-boo-boo.


    "Ugh, hmmm. Hmmm¡­"


    Booby booby. Boo-boo-boo.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Cock rubbing provides the ultimate humiliation to the goddess.


    I continue to silently rub my cock on Akasha''s pretty face like a car wiper.


    Akasha could n''t resist much and had no choice but to massage her face her with my cock as she climaxed with her legs open like brackets.


    ¡­ It''s a great sight.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a goddess with a really good wet pussy, but the sight of her squatting after receiving the enhanced Onahole warming treatment made my dick as hard as a stone.


    "I taught you the onahole etiquette."


    "¡­"


    Akasha, who was having her dick wiped, calmly turns her head.


    I burst outughing.


    The sulking look is also quite cute.


    "I''ll wash you again. Wake up."


    "¡­"


    Akasha raises her body.


    I hugged and kissed Akasha, whose entire body was soft and sexy.


    Shock, shock.


    Akasha''s pussy climaxed with just that and a fountain of water spewed out.


    Push, Push.


    "How loose is your pussy climax?"


    "¡­ Hehe, hehe¡­"


    Sigh. Jjook¡­


    I kiss Akasha and massage her firm buttocks.


    Satisfaction 500%.


    I''ve already scooped it up my asshole a few times and stuffed it inside, so I''m quite attached to it.


    After that, he washed Akasha''s body her very seriously.


    "Lift your armpits."


    Akasha is rubbing her sexy bulge her and breasts her with her arms her, like in a pornographic movie where a lot of oil is applied to her body her of her¡­


    Every corner, clean.


    "Oh oh oh ?"


    When he passes between your legs, he surprises you and makes your pussy climax.


    "If you keep rubbing your pussy like this, it''ll be a big problemter. Akasha?"


    "Huh¡­ Ho¡­ Ohot¡­"


    It''s already been an hour since I came into the shower.


    I alsothered my body and washed it cleanly.


    Likewise, he rubbed his cock against her against Akasha''s her firm buttocks her, whichthered her.


    "Ugh, curdled milk¡­"


    Akasha, who was so entranced that she could barely control her body due to her vaginal climax her, was rubbed directly on my body her as if I were using a sponge,


    Washing the front part of her body persistently.


    "Can you wash my back too? Rub it with milk."


    "¡­"


    I just said this just in case.


    Akasha held me from behind and rubbed me with her milk.


    Oh, oh.


    Aren''t you fighting pointlessly over something like this?!


    Without saying anything, Akasha washes my back with a huge massage that makes my dick go crazy just by looking at it.


    My nipples are erect¡­


    "Yes, yes¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ "


    Akasha gives me a back hug and makes me cum.


    I think I made her sensitive so she climaxes even with the act of washing her.


    Good¡­


    Finished shower?


    Take out a few clean towels and gently wipe Akasha''s wet hair and her soft, moisturized baby skin.


    "Uh, yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    Pushu. Pushuuuuu.


    Just by rubbing her breasts here and there, her pussy keeps gushing water, and the floor is already in trouble.


    Akasha was so ashamed of the state of her body that she stood at attention with her thighs pressed together and did not know what to do.


    "Huh, stop¡­ Stop¡­ You''re such a pervert, stop¡­ My body, my head, my soul are bing strange¡­ "


    "Akasha, who can''t hold back her climax. You''re such a piece of shit."


    "¡­ Sir¡­"


    "I''ll clean your pussy. Just be patient."


    As I rubbed her with her towel, Akasha tilted her head back as her pussy her climaxed.


    "Yes, yes ?"


    "It would be physically impossible to dry your vagina. This?"


    It''s a mess. Very.


    "I thought I put a towel on the water purifier. Look how wet it is."


    "¡­"


    Akasha closed her eyes tightly and shook her head.


    Now, I wiped the other areas dry¡­


    He picks up Akasha and goes to her bed.


    The ck-haired goddess with huge breasts trembled and resisted, but she showed off her princess hug her.


    We went into the soft nket that had already been set up together.


    The game ends here.


    The inside of the nket is shaking a little.


    If you look at the manga, a lot of hearts and exmation marks will be mixed together¡­


    I was tossing and holding Akasha from behind, who was just pretending to get away with her perverted body.


    They will fight you on the ground until you get tired.


    "After all the cuteness, we have sex?"


    "It''s not cuteness. Wait¡­Don''t try to cram it all in. I''m a goddess. You think you can pervert me and get away with it¡­?!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and show me your pussy!"


    I hug the running Akasha from behind, pull only her lower body towards me, and insert my cock into her pussy.


    My perverted cock was immediately inserted into Akasha''s virgin pussy.


    Jubobobobobot?


    "Ah, ah¡­"


    Kkook, kkook.


    A tremendous feeling of tightness covered my entire cock.


    So simple as to be vain, there is one thing¡­ It''s okay¡­ ?


    He presses his waist against Akasha''s sturdy buttocks and pushes his dick deeper and deeper into her¡­


    First, let''s go to the baby''s room¡­ ?


    "Oh, ho¡­ "


    I was most deeply connected to Akasha¡­ ?


    [¡ïI ate Akasha''s virgin pussy¡ï]


    [This goddess''s vagina and Onahole talent cannot be measured¡­ !!]


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh¡­"


    Akasha moves her hips back and forth, as if denying the presence of a dick buried deliciously in her pussy.


    I hugged her from behind¡­


    "Have sex."


    Kkook, kkook.


    This time she gave her pussy some of her power.

 Chapter 560: Chapter 614 – Repent

    It is time to directly experience andpare how different the pussies of the Goddess of Crime and Punishment are.


    At first, I gently rocked her waist while keeping my erect dick in her. How is it different from a tight sphincter? ¡­ ?


    "Ah~~."


    "Yes, yes¡­ ?"


    Akasha''s immediate reaction.


    Just by inserting a dick into her pussy and gently shaking it, her pussy bes incredibly tight.


    What''s special about it is that it''s a pussy that''s constantly climaxing after being judged. Although the tightening is weaker than that of the sphincter, it is more delicately entangled from the root to the ns.


    The more time I gave it, the more the abundant flesh adapted to the shape of my dick, giving me tremendous pleasure every time it slipped¡­


    This is Akasha''s hole¡­


    Akasha was leaning her body her in front of her. Even though she tried to deny the reality of having a dick in her, her ass she couldn''t escape my embrace.


    Lie down on her side her and pound Akasha''s pussy her vigorously!


    Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob! Jjibob!!


    "Ho! Jade!? Jade!?"


    Start eating in earnest!!


    Akasha''s tight pussy is vulgarly throbbing!!


    Push, push¡­ !


    "Yes, yes!! Ho, ho¡­!! I can''t stand it¡­!"


    Instead of paying attention to Akasha''s gushing pussy her, he keeps inserting his dick into her while bumping her waist her!


    "Half of it will be solved. I won''t solve it!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes¡­ !!"


    Akasha gives strength to her pussy and holds on!


    "You don''t want to stop until you get pregnant?"


    "Ah¡­ Huh!? Yes¡­ No. No, no, no¡­ ?"


    "Why don''t you say no!!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "There is no way that a human body could make someone pregnant¡­"


    "I will make you pregnant no matter what¡­" "!!"


    So far only under special conditions,


    I was able to have pregnancy sex with beings like Akasha, Yuria, and Kali.


    In short, it means that only by winning the game could you impregnate their pussies.


    However, in this case, Akasha was kidnapped by character assassination.


    However.


    My DNA was on fire at an all-time high. A father''s will to protect his children. !!


    "If this pussy has no choice but to give birth to half of you, you too will rx. Discipline!"


    "Huh, hmm¡­ Meaningless¡­ Hmm¡­ It''s a challenge¡­ "My godhood hasn''t fallen that much!"


    "Ugh!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh ?"


    Akasha''s beast bass sound is so bad¡­ !!


    Let''s see who she wins. On the contrary, it feels like it''s such a stubborn pussy that it gets entangled in the dick, and it feels good¡­ !


    It sucks so much that I''m already ovee with the urge to ejacte until my dick is ripped off.


    Pang, pang, pang, pang??


    "Clothes!? Jade! Clothes!? Clothes!!"


    It''s such a waste to cum already. It has to be thick, thick cum that can subdue Akasha''s goddess pussy.


    Time to endure stimtion of the ejactory muscle and block the excitement signal in the brain for a while.


    Even in moments of arduous ordeal to load an even greater ejaction,


    Akasha unintentionally wears away my patience. Big, plump buttocks, a slim waist, and breasts that are incredibly soft even when viewed from behind.


    Rub it!!


    I grabbed Akasha''s her breast her and vigorously shook her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    My pussy is sore with an erect dick just before ejaction!


    "Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ ! Oh my¡­ !!"


    "If you don''t fix it, I''ll make it Akasha''s victory¡­ !! My sperm and the goddess'' egg, let''s see who wins¡­ !"


    "Huh, sigh¡­ Hmm¡­ No matter how much you try to make a goddess''s vagina horny¡­ Getting pregnant¡­ Is impossible¡­ !"


    "You''ll know that when you try¡­ !!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Huh, heungot? ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ Ah¡­ To a human¡­ Like this¡­ Hot¡­ Pathetic¡­ En¡­ It''s en''s trap¡­ !"


    Ah~~ Akasha''s humiliated pussy is delicious¡­ !


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    I prepare to cum while pounding Akasha''s delightful pussy to limits I didn''t know existed.


    "Hold out your pussy. I''ll cum deep inside you¡­ !"


    "Ang! Aang! Aang¡­! Aang¡­! Anyone, whatever they want¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­!"


    "Aren''t you listening?"


    Character defamation, dick stabbing¡­ !!


    "Ohhh!!"


    Akasha''s lustful struggles echoed in the bedroom?


    With a sense of crisis as if she shouldn''t be cumming in jelly, her reaction is delicious as she turns her pretty hand back and gropes her butt hole.


    That doesn''t stop it, but they are desperate to stop it from happening.


    I pulled Akasha''s buttocks and ejacted, sticking my dick deep into her vagina her hole her, which was defenseless due to her distraction her.


    "This is the maximum output of human vaginal cum¡­ !"


    Take it.


    A perverted creampie that N and I have honed¡­ !!


    Byururururut!!


    "Oh!?"


    I cum in Akasha''s climax pussy!


    Damn! Byurururururu! Byururururuut¡­ !!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhh¡­ Oh¡­ Hmph¡­ !"


    Akasha''s womb is filled with thick, jelly-like cum. 30%, 40%¡­


    Maximize the pressure of the uterus in the vagina and produce thick semen.


    Can do¡­ I can do it. 100%¡­ !


    Wow¡­ Byururururut!!


    I got a feeling. 60%¡­ 70%¡­


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­"


    Akasha doesn''t know what to do, shaking her butt gently.


    I was obsessed with seeding, so I kept my waist tighter and cummed to make my uterus fuller.


    Byrrrr!! Burrrr!!


    80%¡­ 90%¡­


    ¡ºConfirmed Pregnancy Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    100%¡­ !!


    Wow¡­ Byururururuut¡­ !!


    Akasha''s womb is overloaded with semen¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    As Akasha squeezed her pussy, she seemed to feel her erged uterus little by little.


    I waspletely conquered by the male who was fucking me from behind,


    I was injected with a lot of baby milk.


    "¡­"


    Realizing that,


    I look at the side of Akasha''s slightly bitter face and massage her breasts.


    Rub, rub¡­ Explore new worlds at mvl


    Ah, that facial expression makes me go crazy¡­ ?


    "Repent for your pregnancy¡­"


    She continued to cum while sticking out her dick, and Akasha epted it with a pout and shook it gently.


    "I heard you can''t get pregnant¡­ ?"


    All my powers evolve several levels.


    I will rape Akasha''s egg¡­


    [Possibility of modification¡­ 3%]


    "Ugh¡­ !"


    As if Akasha instinctively felt something, she gave her pussy a squeeze.


    "No way¡­ No, that''s ridiculous¡­"


    She shakes her hips to pull out the well-ced cock, and bucks her waist as if to follow suit.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob.


    "Oh, oh!?"


    "The Dragon Kingsted two hours, how long will youst?"


    "¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m so happy¡­"


    Naturally changing position.


    She turns her body and pounces on the prone Akasha, crushing her.


    I used Akasha''s sturdy buttocks as a cushion and vigorously pounded her pussy.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Have sex?"


    "Hmm! Yes! Yes! Yes, yes, yes¡­! Don''t¡­ Stop piercing my pussy hole like that¡­ Like it''s yours?"


    "It''s my pussy now, right?"


    Armed with a shamelessness that leaves even the goddess speechless.


    If you feel like you''re going to resist, try to train them to remain calm by making a personal statement.


    Her waist her hits her big ass and she uses her pussy hole to her heart''s content her.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho oh oh¡­"


    Akasha curled her lips and let out a long breath.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    Ah, it''s really good to do a backflip in this position¡­


    Put your weight on her and m it hard into her soft buttocks her.


    Jubobobobobot¡­ !


    "Huh¡­ !!"


    Akasha shyly held her breath and squeezed her hips, pressing her legs together and rubbing her feet together.


    "I''ll cum in your pussy until you get pregnant, Akasha¡­"


    "Ang¡­ Aang¡­ No¡­ "


    What can''t be done?


    Akasha, who was twitching her hips from side to side and making a fuss, was pressed firmly with her whole body


    I take a powerful picture of the stuck pussy hole.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ !! Ang! Ang! Ang! Ang¡­ !"


    At this point, Akasha''s pussy had already be perfectly tamed to the shape of my dick.


    It seems like her innerpatibility gets better with each slip.


    The more you stick out your dick and fit it inside as much as possible, the better¡­ My dick melts¡­ My dick is melting¡­ Ha¡­ !


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    I waspletely absorbed in Akasha''s pussy. He continues fucking her by rubbing her waist against her soft, king ass her.


    Sewing, mating, and sex forms are crazy¡­


    "I''m pregnant¡­ !!"


    I put it on my waist and cum again¡­ !!


    Byulurururut! Byurururururu!!


    "Ook¡­ ? Stop, stop cumming in my pussy¡­"


    [Modification probability 4%]


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Burrrr¡­ !!


    "Being pregnant makes you understand everyone''s feelings, Akasha."


    "Bad¡­ Ugh¡­"


    As I ejacte into Akasha''s pussy, I massage the abundant mamma tube protruding from the side of Akasha''s slender waist and am immersed in a lingering feeling.


    Buhrrrr rrrr rrrr


    Ah~~ I won''t stop cumming¡­


    Akasha, who had be the recipient of her semen, was at a loss as she thrust her big buttocks.


    "Akasha¡­"


    "Yes¡­"


    Contrary to what I said, I don''t think I hate it¡­


    Turn Akasha''s chin and kiss her lightly.


    Akasha meekly and cutely epted my kiss her from her. She does not feel like she is skillfully receiving it, but rather checks with her eyes and touch to see what I do and returns the same in return.


    p, p.


    "Akasha."


    "¡­ Huh?"


    "If you fall down like that and let go of everything and get ejacted¡­ It means, ''I will submit to you and conceive and raise your baby.'' Do you understand?"


    "¡­"


    "When you are being kicked from behind, if you don''t like it, there is a practice of raising your butt and confronting her and her sowing seeds."


    "Why¡­ Tell me that¡­ ?"


    Sigh. Jjook.


    He grins while sucking Akasha''s mouth.


    "The rules of the game need to be exined to be fair, right? If you stand up to them¡­ You can withstand the pregnancy cum¡­?"


    "¡­"


    While stroking Akasha''s hair,


    Kiss me sideways on the lips.


    The result of giving her enough time to see how she would ept and understand what I said.


    Ugh¡­ ?


    Akasha lifted her big ass.

 Chapter 561: Chapter 615 – Breeding Press

    "Akasha!!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Yes, yes!! Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !!"


    While supporting Akasha''s pussy with her butt raised, he thrusts her pussy tremendously with the intention of knocking her down again!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    Akasha did not give in and began to lift her hips further and further, deepening her pration.


    "Yes¡­ N-O-O-O-O-O-O¡­ Is this right¡­ ? The dick¡­ Goes deeper¡­ !! Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ !!"


    Pushuuuuu.


    Akasha''s pussy spurts water as if it is climaxing in surrender.


    "Why are you talking to the West! Put her ass down¡­ !"


    "Sigh, le¡­" " ¡­ !!"


    "How long will I keep my ass up and my pussy puffy¡­" " !"


    Ah, lucky¡­ ?


    Akasha is fooled by the false Onahole etiquette and lifts her big ass.


    I arched her back like a cat, raised her pussy, and thrust my dick deep into her, fucking her from above.


    With a cock inserted into a wet and green pussy¡­


    Perfect close sex¡­ !!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    Akasha put out her tongue and closed her eyes.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !! Mo-monga¡­ It''s strange¡­ Yeah¡­ Nghhhhh¡­ My pussy, it''s hard to hold on any longer¡­ !"


    "It''s hard to hold on! Since you''re fighting against the Lord¡­ ? Where are you going? You''re out of habit!"


    Akasha lifts her ass even higher!


    I forcefully pressed my cock into Akasha''s pussy.


    Ah~~ Akasha, who was tricked into epting pregnancy sex, is cute.


    It''s against thew not to have sex experience with a body like this¡­ !


    Armed with a loveliness that was different from that of Ha-eun, I thrust my cock into Akasha''s pussy as she raised her buttocks without any shame.


    While hitting the heavy balls, the clitoris her is also patted.


    "Jade! Jade! Jade!? Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ ! Pussy, too tight¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ! It''s hard to fight¡­ !"


    "That''s what it means to fight back¡­! If you shake your buttocks at a mating male, it''s a sign of a social movement against ejaction¡­!"


    "I didn''t know¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I''ll try it¡­ Ejaction¡­ Against¡­ Against vaginal ejaction¡­"


    Akasha lied to me and started shaking her ass.


    Ah~~.


    He really is quite naive¡­


    Even if you don''t know much, you should know that she was deceived. To be honest, my dick almost exploded when I saw the bread swinging from side to side.


    "Okay. The exnation is over. Now, shall we have serious sex?"


    "Hold your butt up and have serious sex¡­" " If you get hit¡­ I¡­"


    "Hold your pussy down quietly!"


    Let''s take a look at it ??


    "Noooook?"


    Akasha is Phchut, Phchut, Phchut. Her buttocks were raised high while her pussy was spouting with ultra-vaginal pressure.


    Are you talking to me?


    When the dad was hit by her soft buttocks, he plunged his dick deep into the ground.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "I''m cumming in the vagina¡­ Akasha¡­ ! Don''t fight the cum, just bow down!"


    "Sigh, cry¡­ ! Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I''ll raise my ass and fight back¡­ !"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    Ah~~ the form of the goddess''s butt is crazy¡­


    I tricked Akasha''s pussy and ejacted with my erect dick as deep as possible into her.


    Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    Good mood¡­


    Ah, my balls are so tight¡­


    "Ugh, huh¡­ Is this really how you tightened it¡­ ? Ah¡­ Ah¡­ !"


    Akasha mutters and her pussy flutters.


    [7% chance of modification¡­ ?]


    Ah, it was absolutely critical¡­


    Akasha''s response elerated the rape of her eggs her ¡­


    With the pregnancy confirmed vaginal ejaction power activated, I stuck out my dick and continued to ejacte.


    Maybe it was N''s arrangement for this time¡­


    Making a goddess pussy pregnant¡­ We are moving forward slowly but surely.


    The more Akasha touches her pussy, the more clearly¡­


    Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Haaa¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Huh, Akasha¡­"


    Viewuuut. Byurururut. Byurururu!!


    Oh, ites out amazingly¡­


    Akasha looked back at me in the middle of her ejaction and shook her big buttocks left and right to express her will to resist.


    "I haven''t lost yet¡­" " ."


    Daegyeol.


    I want to sow my seed into this woman''s pussy so badly that her dick she will not only suck, but her brain her she will melt.


    With only instinct left, I chose to do one thing.


    It involved massaging Akasha''srge breasts from behind her, massaging them and shaking her hips tremendously.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Oh, oh!"


    Akasha expressed her will to resist by sticking out her buttocks.


    I thrust my erect dick into Akasha''s sexpliant pussy and massaged her breasts her immensely.


    Her nipples are also perky, soft, and the palms are ecstatic¡­


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Resistance, Ha Hae-ang¡­"


    Akasha gently shakes her ass and gets fucked deliciously.


    I didn''t even know that I had been deceived¡­


    Jooup. Jjuup.


    I sucked on Akasha''s her backside her and her ears her and performed love-love sex between a couple, literally mixing her whole body her with her whole body her.


    Akasha didn''t even know she was being treated like that and was busy waving her butt and showing off her coquetry.


    "Yes! Yes¡­ I won''t give in to the creampie¡­ !"


    "Is the game fun? Akasha¡­ ?"


    "Yes¡­ Aang¡­ Haa¡­ I feel good¡­ I feel like my body is floating¡­ "


    As Akasha was being milked by me as I wanted, I even turned around and kissed her.


    Sigh. Jjook¡­


    "Akasha¡­ Smile."


    "Uh, huh?"


    "During pregnancy sex, the female who keeps smiling victoriously is the stronger one."


    Akasha listens to me and smiles brightly and kisses me.


    Ah, this sucks¡­


    Looking at the pretty smiling face of the goddess, I kiss her sideways and shake my hips.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "The cock¡­ Ah¡­ It got harder¡­"


    "He''s excited¡­ Because Akasha is being picky. I''m going to break him down¡­ Sigh¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Smile¡­ ?"


    Akasha shaking her butt again.


    "Oh. Can you even see the applied technology?"


    "Because she''s a goddess¡­" " Huh¡­ Huh¡­ "


    Jjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!! As I vulgarly thrust her pussy in a straight line, Akasha started gushing and not knowing what to do.


    "Yes¡­ Nghhh!! Well, when you''re pounding my pussy like that¡­ I can''t shake it¡­ It''s a pretty strong attack¡­"


    "Should I smile?"


    "Smile¡­ ~."


    Grinning¡­


    Akasha smiles brightly and kisses me.


    I wiggled Akasha''s waist while squeezing her massive, soft mamma tube.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    Ah, sex feels good¡­


    Read thetest on §Þ??


    I''ll show you my ass, shake my dick and do a vulgar dance, and when I turn around, I''ll smile with a pretty face.


    I feel like my dick is about to explode¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    My whole body bes hot. I want to have sex with Akasha. More¡­ I want to have more sex.


    I want to fuck this pussy more¡­


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    Even if the smile you give me is deceived, it tastes pretty good¡­ !


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes! Oh¡­ Oh¡­ ! I feel like my pussy will give in any moment now, but¡­ Look¡­ I''m holding my ass up¡­"


    "As a sign of respect for the other person''s dick, tell them you love them."


    "Ah¡­ I love you?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Are you going to do it right away?"


    "Oh, Jade¡­ I love you¡­ I love you¡­ "


    Ah, I''m cumming in Akasha''s pussy¡­


    I held my waist close, touched Akasha''s soft breasts, and cummed in her pussy.


    Byulurururut! Byururururut! Burrrrut!


    "Huh, fun."


    Akasha lowered her head and flinched.


    I keep cumming in my pussy¡­ !


    The uterus is already full, so I pour thick semen onto the vaginal wall and spread it thinly with my dick, marking it so that my scent can see in¡­


    "It''s strange¡­ "


    "What?"


    "Aren''t I¡­ Really¡­ Having sex with you like a couple in love¡­ ?"


    "No. No~ What are you talking about¡­ I''m fighting back properly¡­ Ah~ It''s not easy¡­ Akasha''s pussy¡­ "


    Wow¡­ Byururururut. Byururururuut¡­


    [9% chance of modification]


    "If things continue like this¡­ Sigh¡­ It''s a red g for pregnancy sex¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ "


    Akasha listens to me and lifts her buttocks.


    And even shaking it gently.


    "Akasha''s true pussy¡­ It''s not easy¡­ ?"


    "¡­Your dick is pretty good too. I didn''t know you couldpete with your body."


    Sucking Akasha''s her armpits her and massaging her breasts her.


    "Yeah, yeah. What is this?"


    "Jjuup. Zuup."


    While sucking on her side her breast her, he says something he made up.


    "I''m begging you to look at me and let me obediently let you see me."


    "Weak¡­ Even males."


    Akasha chuckled as she held up her arm as if to suck her armpit her.


    "Suck it."


    "Jjuup. Zuup¡­"


    Ah, the bare armpits of the goddess¡­ What the heck¡­


    "Even if you beg like that, I''m going to raise my butt and rebel."


    "Jjook¡­ Jjuup¡­ Is that really possible?"


    1 hourter¡­


    Akasha''s misunderstanding continued until I took the lead and repeatedly ejacted into her pussy about 10 times.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Lie¡­ Talkative¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I thought it was a real exnation of the rules¡­ "


    "What are the rules when you kidnap Akasha for bossam¡­ Haha¡­ What the fuck are you doing while sucking Akasha''s breasts her¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Aang¡­ Aang¡­ Don''t do it¡­ ?"


    "Shake your butt again, okay?"


    Akasha lowered her body her with red even to her ears her.


    Now that his lie that lying down was a sign of submission has been revealed, he has decided to lie down.


    "I won''t move from now on."


    "¡­"


    Jubobobot.


    I pulled out my dick once and massaged Akasha''s big ass as she flinched.


    I tried tog behind a lot¡­ Should I do that soon?


    Swish!


    I turned Akasha''s body over.


    It seemed like I was resisting, but I easily won the fight.


    He grabs my ankles and opens my legs wide, leaving me with no choice but to open my pussy hole.


    "In such a barbaric way¡­ !"


    "This is normal, didn''t you know?"


    "¡­ !! ¡­ !! ¡­ !"


    Akasha was unable to continue her words as if she was stunned.


    "When you say that, you sound like a noble princess."


    My dick sucks¡­


    Now, should I try a perfect mating press?


    "This kind of posture¡­ Is against women¡­"


    When Akasha was so stretched out that her hole she could not be opened any further by my hand, she closed her eyes tightly, tightening and unclenching her pussy hole.


    "Do you do it?"


    "Oh¡­ No¡­ "


    What can''t be done!!


    I climbed on top of Akasha''s pussy, which waspletely absorbed, and inserted it right in.


    Jubobo Retaliation!!


    "Five grains?"


    Dog pervert breeding press confirmed?


    "Whoa¡­"


    Damn, it sucks so much¡­


    In a shallow way, they open their legs, only their genitals are pressed against each other with no room for air, and take deep breaths as if they are going to fight in a real fight.


    Inside the ultimate goddess pussy, where if you let your guard down, you''ll be filled with so much cum that it''ll stretch your balls even though you haven''t even moved.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Badong badong.


    Akasha made her final resistance.

 Chapter 562: Chapter 616 – Breeding Press - 2

    He was literally grabbed by his ankles, with his butt and both holes fully open,


    With moist eyes, I saw her sexy body and breasts gently shaking from side to side as if she was sincerely asking me to reconsider full-power coption.


    Not anymore.


    I can''t wait!!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "Five grains!!"


    Pushuuuuu!!


    Breeding press opens. Akasha''s pussy emitted fountains of water as she climaxed with a deceptively simple cunt.


    Push, push, push¡­ !!


    Every time I film her pussy her, Akasha sprays water on my body her and squeezes her pussy her, leaving me defenseless and unable to move.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Akasha! Akasha¡­ !!"


    They copte indiscriminately while calling their names!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhooooo¡­!! Clothes!? It''s ruined, my pussy is ruined? Pussy, ohhooooo??"


    Pussy referee?


    A cock is inserted mercilessly into a pussy that has begun to climax indefinitely.


    He pped Akasha''s her perineum her with his her heavy balls her and bumped into her body her.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Now, without even removing the dick, I quickly stir the pussy while hanging it.


    "Yes, yes ?"


    Akasha was pinned down by me and only her head was thrown back.


    Akasha is truly suppressed with her pussy!!


    Akasha, who rolled her eyes and stuck out her!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Jade!! Bo, Ji? Lose? Pussy, Lose. Oh? Ohho? Game, Lose??"


    "You still think this is a game. It''s not a game! It''s really pussy sex!!"


    "Yes? Yeshooooot?"


    "Make this pussy float!!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    Pushuuuuu?


    "I will feed you. Give me the right to get pregnant with my baby and use this pussy! Akasha!"


    "Ok? Ok? Ok? Oh Ok?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !!


    The most vulgar pussy sex of all time!


    With a movement that only thinks about inserting a thick and manly prince into the vagina and raping the nursery,


    He opens her legs wide, grabs Akasha and inserts his her cock her deep into her pussy her hole her¡­!!


    Creep, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ugh, ugh¡­ Pussy¡­ Pussy is getting weird¡­ Pussy¡­ Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ ?"


    With her bodypletely curled up, she presses her lips together and kisses Akasha, who eagerly strokes her tight pussy hole every time the dick goes in and out.


    The moment everything was connected from top to bottom, a tremendous sense of pleasure hit her as if it would melt her brain, and her eyes widened as if Akasha was no exception.


    "Ugh¡­ Curds¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    Akasha voluntarily sucked my mouth and squeezed her pussy¡­


    p p p. p p p p.


    They touch each other''s lips and mix their tongues. I inhale without worrying about who goes first. They are deeply connected with their pussies and dicks while sucking each other''s mouths as if they are begging each other.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yesmuu¡­ !!"


    Push!


    Akasha was pumping her pussy with all her might and squirting, her milk flowing down her breasts.


    I made a deep connection while kissing Akasha, who was dripping with dirty juices because of me.


    "Akasha¡­ Akasha¡­ !!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Kuh¡­ Hmm¡­ !! Yes¡­ !!"


    There is no need for unnecessary words. They howl like animals, hug each other, and mix their pussies and dicks while exchanging bodily fluids or cumming.


    Highly pure perverted pussy sex¡­ !!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Cum in Akasha''s pussy¡­ !!"


    I inserted my dick and vigorously shook her waist.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    Trusting Akasha''s her strong thighs and buttocks her, which are in a semen-receiving form, he lowers her waist her and guides her erect her cock her deep inside her.


    While sliding around with ease, I was sliding my dick around with my tight, stic pussy¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Yes¡­"


    Akasha is almost delirious, slobbering with her tongue sticking out and climaxing¡­


    "Cum in the pussy¡­ !"


    "Cum for me¡­"


    I thought my ears were wrong.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Cum in my pussy¡­"


    ¡­ Come¡­ The peculiarity of dog perversion¡­ !!


    "Say, please cum!!"


    "Please cum in my pussy!!"


    Damn, this is it!!


    This is a gay game¡­ !!


    I plunged my dick into Akasha''s pussy and mobilized all the semen in my balls while muttering to Akasha, "Please cum in my pussy."


    The greatest repayment a man can give.


    Ultra-close seed sowing¡­ !!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    "Yes¡­ Oh oh oh¡­"


    Akasha, who had been asked to cum like a roar, actually showed her head back and flinched, barely able to breathe, as if she was overwhelmed when cum was ejacted into her vagina.


    Like whipping, thick semen is sprayed into the baby''s room, hitting it and filling the uterus even more.


    Semen injection¡­ Perverted dog semen injection goes¡­


    [Modification probability¡­ 33%]


    Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    [Modification probability¡­ 35%]


    Buhrrrrt! Burrrr!!


    [Modification probability¡­ 36%]


    "Get pregnant¡­ !!"


    Burrrr! Damn! Damn!


    "I''m pregnant¡­ !!"


    "Ugh, yes¡­ Cum, please¡­ Cum, please¡­"


    Akasha now looked lovely, smiling sincerely and humming for me to cum.


    Jjook.


    Hug and kiss while cumming in the vagina.


    Akasha was connected to me from above and below, and she began to use her arms and legs to hug me¡­


    Ah, finally¡­


    Akasha and Love Love Chuchu sex ban lifted¡­ ?


    As Akasha embraces me with her arms and legs, warmth spreads out as her soft body her touches mine.


    At first she thought her brain her she was burning. It''s that good to hug each other tightly.


    Meanwhile, while pouring dog pervert cum into Akasha''s pussy.


    ¡­ Hug me tightly¡­


    "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Intuitively, I knew that Akasha''s pussy was almost at its limit.


    It means that by the time I received the cum while shouting "Please cum," It was already overflowing and I waspletely overwhelmed.


    Should I let you rest a little?


    Burrr.


    Then the phone rings.


    [Isabe]


    I received my due date.


    I think I should tell you, my father.


    ¡­


    [Isabe]


    It''s okay to move properly for your baby, but don''t overdo it. Sanghyuk Kim.


    [Isabe]


    Ultimately, I just need you.


    [Yuuna]


    I don''t worry too much, Sanghyuk, you will protect me by my side


    [Henna]


    Sanghyuk¡­ ! We all¡­ Because I''m on Sanghyuk''s side¡­ Never, what I did with you¡­ I don''t regret it¡­


    "Akasha¡­"


    "Uh, huh?"


    "Break time is over."


    ¡­ This goddess makes her pregnant unconditionally.


    It was getting dark outside the window. Until daybreak, I will rape this egg with my sperm¡­


    "ck¡­ Sigh¡­"


    Akasha squeezed, squeezed, tightened her pussy.


    It was as if she intuited her own future.


    ¡ºPussy Judgment¡»


    Pushuuu!!


    "Yes, yes!!"


    "For the crime of making my wife anxious¡­ I''ll pay it all to your pussy."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahi¡­!!"


    I vited Akasha like a beast.


    I dip my erect dick into the slippery and busy orgasmic hole, which has already been reserved for hundreds of vaginal climaxes,


    As the spinal nerves respond, he pushes Akasha by cumming in her pussy.


    Even though her physical strength was already at its limit, Akasha was in an onahole situation where she had no choice but to stick out her sturdy buttocks and squeeze under me with her sex-optimized, perverted body of hers.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    8 hours passed.


    [Correction probability 100%]


    [[Achievement]I made Akasha''s vagina pregnant!]


    "Ugh¡­ Eungmu¡­ Bu¡­ Huh¡­ Gyu¡­ Gyugeuk¡­"


    Akasha just flinched, making a strange moan that could not be expressed in words.


    It''s in good condition even though it''s almost half foamy.


    Even though I was already out of the way of her, Akasha was in a cross-press position with her body her open forward, as if someone had pinned her to the bed.


    Her posture she didn''t rx at all and I pushed out a bunch of semen into her open pussy her and ass her holes her.


    Her upturned light blue eyes her, she did not return,


    There is no leisurely exchanging after sex.


    It''s already over.


    Dog perversion is fatal.


    Akasha has no choice but to lie there,pletely forgetful of time, space, and her own body, engulfed in the afterglow of incredible dog-perverted sex.


    Flinch, flinch¡­


    Semen continues to flow from the pussy hole.


    Akasha''s lower abdomen was bulging as her uterus expanded fourfold, and a steady stream of semen flowed from her vagina.


    [Discipline is lifted]


    Half of them are 68 hours after the outbreak of terrorism.


    Exactly 24 hours after I became aware of the incident, Akasha retrieved the discipline that cast the shell of her sin upon her soon-to-be-born soul.


    I don''t know if it broke during sex or if I recovered it myself.


    On the suite TV, urgent news was broadcast that for the first time since the incident, a baby with normal eyes, nose, and mouth had been born.


    Discover more content at §Þ??


    "This is truly good news¡­ After the so-called ''half-wit'' terrorist attack, Korea was in the worst disaster situation in history.


    However, with the news that the first normal baby was born today, the outlook for the situation appears to be improving. Out in the field¡­"


    President Eunseo''s hotline phone rings.


    "Yes, it is me."


    "Are you Sanghyuk!?"


    Eunseo''s voice was undeniably happy.


    "It seems so."


    "Be humble again¡­ I really, really owe you a big debt. I''ll arrange a VVIP meal again. Please let me repay you in person!"


    Even though it onlysted about three days, it seems that all the babies born across the country suffered greatly because they were left half-baby.


    Not only the president of this country, but all mothers¡­


    You must have been very worried.


    I was so pleasantly served by Akasha''s pussy that I was in a drowsy state.


    "Yes. I will contact you again¡­"


    "It was a fierce battle, wasn''t it?"


    "¡­ Ah, yes¡­"


    Flinch, flinch.


    Just by Akasha applying a little pressure to her pussy, a lump of semenes out.


    Her consciousness has barely returned yet.


    "There are some minor details left to finish. See youter."


    "Yes, please rest. Sanghyuk¡­ "Thank you."


    I drank a ss of water for a moment and took out a can of beer from the refrigerator.


    If you watch TV nkly¡­


    "This is a message from the Hero Association 10 minutes ago. It is news that S-ss hero Kim Sang-hyuk, known as Jelly Man, has resolved the situation¡­ !"


    Oh, that''s fast.


    If I do this, I can pretend to be a father to babies who haven''t even been born yet.


    I protect your pretty eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Gulp, gulp.


    "Ugh¡­"


    The drink I had after leaving the goddess who fell asleep at the bad was incredibly delicious.

 Chapter 563: Chapter 617-618 – Magic Jelly

    On Hero Gallery, posts like "Ah, is it you again" Are being posted like memes.


    ¡ºAt this level, Eunseo should give it to Sanghyuk once¡»


    ¡­ Without a word¡­


    ¡ºBirth Rate Patriotic GOAT¡»


    That is also true.


    Although it was a short period of time, Korea was in a situation where it could be said to have experienced the greatest disaster since the realm of space.


    Once the situation where the babies were acting like sin was resolved, everyone seemed to be relieved of their tension.


    But this wasn''t the end.


    The aftermath of ¡ºJudgment Game¡» Started with Ha-eun''s lovers whom I pointed out bing halves,


    The point was that it was continuously proliferating.


    There is also quite unpleasant newsing that monsters called ''Half-Eat'', which have appeared simultaneously in the Seoul area and other regions, are expanding their territory.


    In response, President Eun-seo expressed her determination to restore the other half of her to her original state her, her thanks to the hero Jelly Man''s performance of her.


    It seems that a joint cooperation front between hunters and heroes is being established for the first time in a long time since the space sphere.


    "En-chan appears!"


    En-chan, a cute little blonde goddess, has appeared!


    I immediately hugged Yen.


    "Hawaaa!!"


    N was so shocked that she raised her voice like a cartoon cat, her fur standing on end.


    "Are you here?"


    "If you suddenly hug me¡­ I feel embarrassed¡­"


    "Did I do well?"


    "Well, good job¡­"


    What''s the problem with not hugging my woman?


    Although I''m a little embarrassed, I sit down on the chair, enjoying N''s soft and small body of her.


    N was in my arms and looked up at me.


    "You came here with stars. Did you even put on makeup?"


    "¡­"


    N''s face her is getting redder by the minute.


    I was holding N as if I was holding a baby, ying with her, and nced back at Akasha, who was still stretched out on her back.


    "My work. How do you like it?"


    "You''re the best! Sanghyuk is the most perfect protagonist of Onaaka!"


    "You made me feel refreshed for once."


    "I came because I was a bit worried about what to do next¡­"


    "Ah."


    If you open your eyes, you will definitely fight back, right?


    "How about just continuing to have sex and brainwash them? Wouldn''t it be possible if it were a night game?"


    "I might end up doing something even scarier based on affection¡­ !"


    "Hmm."


    In short, do you need another way to correct her habit?


    Because the personality of the goddess does not wear out¡­


    "First of all, what should I do with the half-breeds that have appeared all over the country?"


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    I whispered in N''s her ear her.


    "¡­ !"


    N''s her eyes her are sparkling.


    "Sanghyuk, you''re a genius!"


    "Shall we go? My partner?"


    "Yes!!"


    From now on, I''m going to do stupid things, so I''m happy to die.


    After En disappeared, Akasha slowly came to her senses.


    Very good timing.


    "Uh, wow¡­"


    "Akasha."


    We''ve already had a lot of sex.


    Akasha said she didn''t originally intend to start the game with hostility. From now on she¡­


    She may not be satisfied enough and she may try to rey the game.


    Would you like to talk?


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Whoa, whoosh¡­" " ."


    Still with the afterglow of sex, I quietly look at the trembling ck-haired goddess with huge breasts.


    In the meantime, I took a slow shower with warm water and got ready to go out.


    "¡­"


    As I was wiping my body, Akasha stood up and was staring at me.


    "Oh. I''m surprised."


    When did you wake up?


    As Akasha slurps my cum down her plump thighs, she looks at me with red cheeks like an ovting female.


    "Did you have good sex?"


    Massage the breasts!


    Akasha''s pussy orgasmed as if she had flipped a switch just by lightly pinching her nipples.


    "Ugh, Ngoc!"


    "You''ve be more sensitive, Akasha."


    Because I put a lot of pussy judgment on the nipples.


    "¡­I got it. I''ll admit it¡­"


    Swish swish.


    Listen to Akasha as she continues to roll your nipples with her fingers.


    Akasha could not stop me from touching her breast and continued speaking in a strangely trembling voice.


    "Stop touching me."


    "The breasts are pretty. Akasha¡­ They''re plump, and the nipples are pretty too."


    "My power will be confiscated. First." Stay updated via §Þ??


    Um.


    The power of the goddess that resided in her body her drains out.


    But even after regaining her strength, Akasha groped the top of her head in confusion.


    "The Crown of Thorns is noting back¡­" " ."


    "Oh, that?"


    I ripped it open?


    "What were you trying to do with it during sex? "I opened it with my hands?"


    "Cow, I tore it with my hands¡­" " ."


    Due to the influence of Lucky Skebe, who has leveled up tremendously, my hands seem to have already be something that transcends physical strength.


    If I want to, I can grab N-chan from another dimension and drag him by the cor.


    It may have been possible to physically drop Akasha''s deity.


    "Is there any problem?"


    "My status as a god has fallen¡­"


    "Well, if that''s the case, you don''t have to have a heavenly view. Because you''re pregnant."


    "¡­ !"


    Akasha ced her hand on her stomach.


    "Ah¡­"


    Definitely,


    It seems like he realized that he had modified it.


    "Tsk¡­"


    "You are pregnant with my baby. Akasha."


    "¡­ !!"


    Akasha used to say no, but when she found out she was pregnant, even her ears turned red.


    "Wouldn''t it be difficult if the child born in the future was half-born? "You too?"


    "That rule¡­ Has been withdrawn¡­"


    "Well done. Well done."


    Stroking Akasha''s head.


    Akasha continued to speak strongly, as if she was not pleased with her giving up the initiative.


    "But the game is not over. I will take you with me. Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ I know your ways. I will not tolerate you¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­No matter how much more sex I have with my body¡­ I can''t stop it now¡­"


    "Half of the Eucharist has already been released in Korea, right?"


    The main body of the referee game was ced in the academy,


    The influence extends throughout Korea.


    What makes Akasha evil is that since the only people in the academy are those protected by N''s contract, she bypasses her rules and turns her line toward producing a lot of victims.


    It may be an unavoidable way of ying the game if you have the domain of sin, but of course it is a domain that ispletely opposite to me, the hero.


    Therefore¡­


    "I have to take responsibility until the end, Akasha."


    "Now I have nothing to do but solve it¡­ By breaking the rules of the game, you made me pregnant¡­ Because of that, I can also expand my sphere of influence outside of the academy."


    "Even if you don''t exin, just know. I''ll go there to stop that too. But¡­"


    "Dan?"


    "With you."


    Akasha tilted her head slightly.


    "Are you going to help me? Akasha?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You mean you will help me?"


    It clings strangely while massaging the breast.


    Akasha epted me with her body as if she had no choice, but she drooled as if she were indignant.


    "¡­Sex with you. It''s true that it was good."


    "¡­"


    My dick was sore.


    "I meant ''please cum in my pussy''¡­ I meant it¡­"


    "¡­ Akasha¡­"


    She keeps putting her hand in her king mamma''s vagina and squeezing it tightly.


    As my fingers prated her one by one, Akasha threw her head back and gasped.


    "Ugh, yes¡­ Hardiman¡­ "


    "Hadiman?"


    "Don''t make fun of me¡­ "


    I hug Akasha tightly, her tongue unable to pronounce words properly due to her milk climax.


    "What? Tell me."


    "¡­"


    Akasha didn''t seem to dislike being in my arms her.


    "My goal is to take you with me. I won''t stop."


    "¡­"


    I won''t stop,.


    "Me too, Akasha."


    Now the exchange of meaningful words is over. I put strength into my fist.


    Wow¡­ !


    Without giving Akasha time to be on guard, she immediately stopped time with ¡ºCheap Debit¡»¡­


    "Uh, huh¡­ That''s right!?"


    It was a gamble whether stopping time would work or not.


    But even if it doesn''t work, Akasha has lost her Thorn Perspective, and she is stuck naked in the middle of Ona Hall Academy, where ¡ºLucky Sukebe¡» Is always active, with a high probability of having sex with me.


    Deciding that I could utilize the goddess''s power as much as possible, I once again,


    The situation that urred 24 hours ago was repeated.


    "Personality excrement!"


    Punch into Akasha''s semen-filled uterus!!


    "Smash!!"


    "Yes, oh oh!"


    Akasha, who was hit by my superconducting personality excretion punch, was literally punched in the stomach so much that her toes lifted, and all of her semen and jelly poured out of her.


    View View View View View View View View!!!


    It''s the body of a goddess, so I won''t turn it down¡­


    Akasha slipped behind her bast her, cumming into her cunt her and squirting a huge gush of her ultramarine jelly out of her ass hole her.


    View view view view view! View view view view view!!


    [[Achievement]Achieving ¡ºExcretion of Goddess Personality¡»]


    "If youe out like that, I don''t have to endure it anymore."


    Tsk, tsk. View Boo Boo Boo Boo.


    It was a character-scatching smash that loaded all my power, so Akasha kept her legs wide open without any further hits and continued to pour out her jelly¡­


    I grabbed the thick navy blue jelly and handled it.


    It''s like a magic material.


    It can be stretched,pressed when pressed¡­


    The amount goes from 1 to 10, and is literally a jelly of stic material.


    [The personality of the goddess does not wear out!]


    [Akasha''s jelly controversy!]


    [[Personality Alchemy]Skill Unlocked]


    "I''ve grown."


    Iughed while handling Akasha''s jelly.


    "Thanks to you, Akasha."


    The interpretation of dog transformation skills bes wider.


    Not like the guy who was fucking the goddess''s pussy all day long,


    I went out with a refreshed face and searched the area where the other half people had appeared using the hero app.


    Now, it''s time to get to work.


    Disaster messages have already been distributed in themercial district where ¡ºHalf-Yi¡» Appeared. Most residents have evacuated, but some people remain.


    "Here! Help me!"


    I found my half-child jumping, jumping.


    "Let''s go. Akasha."


    [¡ºPersonality Excretion Alchemy¡»Active]


    [Weapon manufacturing type 1. Jelly Knuckle]


    First, let''s make it in the simplest form¡­


    I transformed Akasha''s ultramarine blue jelly with a skill. It was made in a shape that wraps around the fist.


    [Personality Jelly Knuckles]


    [Armor grade SSS+]


    [Knuckles made in the persona of Akasha, the goddess of crime and punishment. It has the effect of ''reversing'' the power of the area and returning it. [Half is a special attack]


    "Akasha. Do you know when horror games be boring?"


    Oh, Akasha is trembling.


    Is it anger, excitement, or shame?


    Akasha, held in my hand and shaped like a knuckle, sends an excited tremor to me.


    "That''s¡­"


    It is time to kill the monster that is the culprit with a weapon¡­ !!


    "Ugh!!"


    Wow!!


    ¡­ ¡ºReversal of the region¡»!!


    The power contained in the knuckles is the power that reverses the power of Akasha. In other words, the proliferation effect you get when you defeat this half-ass does not apply to you.


    "Stop¡­ !!"


    A female hero intervened and tried to stop me, but it was already toote.


    Looking down at the half with broken bones¡­


    "You can''t hit these guys carelessly¡­ You''ll change too!"


    "It''s okay."


    "¡­ ?"


    "I know this area well."


    Shiriririk!


    The half-body with a broken bone suddenly shed the ''shell of sin'' and returned to the appearance of a normal human being.


    With the power of reversal of authority, they werepletely rescued to the state they were in before they were caught up in the rules.


    Wow~


    Akasha jelly, it''s really useful.


    "How, oh."


    The female hero looked at me from head to toe, and suddenly stood at attention.


    "Wow, I''m sorry I didn''t know¡­" " !! You were a senior!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m Inriel, a ss A hero!! I''ll do my best!"


    "Please take care of the injured people. I''m going to go get half of them removed."


    "Ah, yes¡­!! Um, over there¡­"


    Photo?


    I also took a picture together.


    "Thank you¡­ !"


    ¡­ Inriel-chan had big breasts.


    If it were Onahole Academy, we might have already touched it.


    ''Um, anyway¡­''


    Does it taste good?


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    With Akasha''s jelly knuckles, I was reminded of the long-forgotten taste of defeating demonic beasts.

 Chapter 564: Chapter 619-620 – My Swordsman Girlfriend

    What I felt after looking around themercial district was that there were more half-baked people than I thought.


    At this rate of growth, if the referee game continued, it would not be surprising if Korea became half a country.


    I heard that foreign countries were on guard because of this strange growth rate¡­


    ''Because I can''t touch it. Maybe even more so.''


    Touching your other half meansmitting a sin.


    Even if you are bitten by a half-lice, you will be a half-lice, and if you remove the half-lice, you will be a half-lice. Because of this unreasonable structure, the number is bound to increase explosively.


    And my all-purpose tool to break down that irregr structure.


    ¡ºAkasha Jelly Knuckle¡»!!


    Bbabam!


    "Jelly Punch!"


    Poop!


    "Jelly Jelly Smash!"


    Pow! Poop!


    [Level has increased]


    [Level has increased]


    Eliminate all the half-breeds you encounter while passing by.


    I was afraid of someone running towards me while looking at me with one eye open, so I attacked as quickly as possible. Stay updated through §Þ??


    If the number wasrge, cheap debit was deployed to block any unknown variables.


    Pow! Puck! Puck!


    As the power of ¡ºAssault Outside of Time¡» Increased, with just one strike, the half-ear flew wide and rolled around on the floor,


    After that, the shell of sin disappeared and he returned to the appearance of a normal person.


    Half of the purification show.


    It was quite rewarding.


    "Ah! There''s a hero fighting here. It''s the S-ss hero Onahole Man!"


    "Hmm?"


    It is a Meteorological Administration vehicle.


    And the caster approaching me was a fairly familiar face. Sohyun Nunnada is famous as a caster with huge breasts.


    Did your hair grow a little longer while we weren''t seeing each other? Bleached blonde hair suits you well. Soft brown eyes widened as if surprised when they saw me.


    "Sister. It''s been a while."


    "Ah¡­ Uhm¡­ ! Do you mind if I interview you for a moment?"


    "Onahole Man, purified to be Jelly Man. We are dealing with half-baked people in the field."


    "You said you were the one who prevented the babies from splitting apart. Is this true!?"


    "That''s how it happened. Since this area was first started at the Correctional Headquarters, I happened to know how to attack it."


    Oh, if it weren''t for the camera, I would have touched Sohyun''s breasts for the first time in a long time.


    "That''s really fortunate. It seems like many S-ss heroes and hunters are having a hard time with their halves being quarantined, but now the situation may change dramatically."


    "Yes. I rmend not to mess with it. You need this special weapon to deal with the half-baby."


    I say so,


    I shook the jelly of Akasha, the goddess of sin, which had be my knuckles.


    "Is it jelly¡­ ?"


    It changes to a jelly type and moves bouncily.


    "Yes. This is the jelly of the main culprit who brought the situation to this point. So, it is a special effect for the other half."


    "Oh¡­!"


    The filming staff also raises their excitement.


    "It''s truly the best ability. Jelly¡­ I get goosebumps thinking what would have happened if Onahole Man, Kim Sang-hyuk, wasn''t on our side."


    "We will keep going. Please support the heroes and hunters working on the front lines, everyone."


    "Yes, it was Lim So-hyun, the gravitational wave weather caster¡­ Ah¡­ !"


    Oh.


    Lucky Skebe, there is no time to rest.


    Sohyun caught on a ce where there was nothing and fell into my arms.


    Since my sister has suchrge breasts, I immediately wrapped my hands underneath the breasts and massaged them, spreading out a soft feeling.


    "Yeah¡­ "


    "Sister. See youter."


    "Uh, yes¡­ I''ll contact you¡­"


    The center of the scene was in chaos.


    Near the base camp, the halflings were screaming inside a cube-shaped magical barrier.


    Since they can''t kill them or release them, they seem to be wrestling with those who can be temporarily detained by gathering them.


    I see Eunseo too¡­


    There are several bodyguards guarding the area.


    "There, the hero standing nkly! Please protect this cube! There aren''t enough people¡­"


    "¡­"


    I went right away and broke the cube.


    "Ah!! What are you doing¡­!"


    "Huh. Mr. Sanghyuk?"


    ¡ºSandevit¡»


    Shiriririk!


    I stopped time and turned everyone into people before half of them could escape.


    The shell of sin, cut!


    Time stop, release.


    "Ah¡­"


    "Ah¡­ !"


    The hunter who was installing the cube hurriedly lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry¡­ ! It was Mr. Kim Sang-hyuk!"


    "Hello."


    "This is S-ss hero Kim So-jung. Please take care of me."


    After I show what I can do, people''s reactions change.


    "What kind of ability is that?"


    "It seems like there is some kind of power in the weapon¡­"


    Now, I have be a man who can have an audience with the president of this country without having to exin anything.


    Needless to say, Eunseo approaches.


    "Mr. Sanghyuk!"


    ¡­ Pretty?


    What really surprised me after being possessed was that in Korea, where Onaaka is set, even the president is a beautiful girl.


    As soon as I saw Eunseo, I felt like my eyes became clear.


    A slim body with well-developed hips. The absolute size of her breasts is not like that of a heroine with huge breasts, but she is so slim that the size of her breasts feels much bigger both qualitatively and quantitatively.


    With such a deceptive body, the highlights are the blue-violet hair that is elegantly half-tied like a youngdy, and the elegant purple eyes of her.


    Eunseo was a beauty who fascinated me as soon as I saw her.


    "What is that skill?"


    "It is a specially made weapon that can remove the skin of sin."


    I said, shaking Akasha''s jelly.


    [Akasha''s jelly gets angry¡­ !]


    What will you do if you get angry?


    You are my tool from today until the realm of sin is resolved in Korea.


    "It will continue to proliferate at this very moment. Shall we sort it out quickly?"


    "Thank you¡­ I really owe you this much, and I don''t know how to repay you¡­ "


    Eunseo blushed his cheeks and twisted his body.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, I feel like I''m doing something amazing.


    The fact that the pretty girl president has amassed so much debt that she blindly says, "Thank you, thank you, I don''t know what to do with gratitude."


    The main character of a nightgame might be amazing¡­


    "If there is anything you need help with, please let me know."


    "Well, fight with me¡­"


    Squad member¡­ After even saying that,


    I nced at the passing hunter.


    With flowing red hair, standing gracefully holding a sword.


    Sword Saint, Justia.


    "Justia, please."


    "Oh, yes!"


    There''s nothing to be afraid of when you''re with Justia¡­ !


    "You two, please talk slowly. When you are ready, I ask that you begin the operation immediately. Even now, many halves are appearing all over Seoul¡­ !"


    "I understand."


    After Eunseo leaves,


    Justia looked at me and smiled softly.


    "¡­ It''s a bitte for a hero."


    "They say the main character always appearste."


    "Have you brought any countermeasures, hero?"


    ¡ºHero¡»


    A title that Justia uses when she calls me, containing memories of the world we used to know.


    When she calls me that, 17-year-old Justia''s curious and clear eyes and confident expression are very attractive.


    "If I didn''t bring it, would I be disappointed?"


    "I brought it. Of course."


    "Of course~!"


    Justia looked at me and smiled.


    "They said if I attacked, I would turn into a monster, so I couldn''t do anything."


    "Then shall we go like this?"


    I munched on Akasha''s jelly.


    [¡ºPersonality Expulsion Alchemy¡» Activated]


    Using the goddess'' jelly, which does not wear out, as an all-purpose material¡­


    [¡ºJelly Katana¡»Creation]


    Shuuk, and¡­


    He sticks his hand into the jelly and pulls out a much bulkier katana.


    [Akasha''s jelly struggles in pain!]


    "Uh huh. Stay still."


    [¡ºOnahole Touch¡»Activation]


    It calms the jelly''s seizures as if administering a sedative, and gives Justia a jelly katana that is perfect for use.


    [¡ºJelly Katana¡»]


    [Armor grade SSS+]


    [¡ºGoddess of Crime and Punishment¡»Akasha''s alter ego made from jelly, Katana. It has the power to turn the region around. Valid time: 12 hours]


    "Try this, Justia."


    "¡­ ?"


    Justia grabbed her sword and made a strange expression.


    "This¡­ Something¡­ A strange vibration is being transmitted through my palm."


    "That''s the charm of jelly."


    "¡­ "Whose jelly is this?"


    "He is the one who caused this situation. You can just use it without feeling guilty."


    "Hmm. I feel like I''m being tortured¡­"


    Is that so?


    I''m cheerful. I guess my brain is rotten. Akasha''s jelly katana seemed to cause pain through the sense of connection to the main body jelly remaining in my hand.


    It will be a good lesson for Akasha.


    "This is a bitch who tried to turn all the babies in our country into monsters. We need to learn a lesson. We won''t kill them."


    "¡­If that''s the case, fine. I''ll swing it cleanly, with the feeling that it will make them take responsibility for what they did."


    Swish, swish!


    Justia swung Zelcata in the air a few times and nodded.


    "The weight, hardness, and even the shape. It''s not bad. It''s a top-notch weapon."


    I gave a weapon as a gift to my swordsman girlfriend using jelly, and the reaction wasn''t bad.


    "I''m d you liked it."


    After finishing the conversation,


    I make eye contact with Justia¡­


    At that time, she felt like a fire was spreading through her body, and Justia seemed to feel the same way.


    "I want to kiss you."


    She hugged me right away.


    Justia stiffens her body as if startled, but she does not dodge.


    "Umm¡­ Umm¡­ People will see it. Don''t be too harsh¡­ "


    Ignore it and suck on the churup churup.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Really¡­ Tsk¡­ I''ll do it in the roomter. Sir¡­ ?"


    p p p.


    I like pretty Justia and Chuchu dogs¡­


    As I was doing that, someone suddenly appeared next to me.


    It seems like it appeared from the sky, maybe it''s my mood.


    "Sanghyuk!"


    Ceridwen Evelyn!


    The explosion in the middle of Seoul was called a terrorist attack, and all the big names gathered together.


    Ceridwen was my girlfriend, with a slim body like Eunseo and charismatic red eyes.


    Of course when she''s having sex she''s just adorable.


    While holding Justia, I also held Ceridwen.


    This feeling of holding Korea''s most influential hero and hunter in her arms at once.


    "I''m here to help too¡­ Jjaop¡­ Side¡­"


    "Can I kiss you openly?"


    "Justia does it too, so there''s nothing I can''t do¡­" " ."


    Okay. Jjong.


    There would be an uproar if even a picture of this was taken.


    Two pretty and strong people are clinging to me and chasing me blindly.


    Justia also closed to me as if she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Um¡­ Well¡­ You''re a judge inside and out. Here¡­ Um¡­ Well¡­ Because Sanghyuk is your girlfriend?"


    "Ceridwen¡­ This is also part of the evaluation. It is also our job to evaluate heroes¡­ Who stands against the disaster that threatens the nation."


    "That''s right¡­ ? We''ll praise you with a kiss, Sanghyuk."


    Oh clothes?


    What is it about being rewarded with a kiss while working?


    I patted Ceridwen and Justia''s buttocks and enjoyed kissing them at the same time¡­


    "Can you give me some weapons too?"


    [Akasha''s jelly lets out a silent scream]


    "Weapon? "Use a knife?"


    "Um, rather than a knife¡­ Can''t you just tear it into small pieces? I''ll expand the skill performance to make it like a big gravity sphere, and then use remote control. I''ll do it."


    "¡­ ?"


    I have no idea what you''re talking about.


    The strongest hunter asks me to tear it up, so I have to give it to him.


    Jujujujujujuk.


    Grasp the jelly with force and cut it apart.


    Personality Excretion Alchemy, ON.


    Obtained ¡ºJelly Fragment (alter ego)¡»!!


    "One, two, three¡­ Eight is enough. Thank you, honey!"


    "Let''s clean everything up and see."


    "It''s easy as long as you have a means of attack. I''ll finish it right away."


    Should I go to work too?


    Justia and Ceridwen proceeded in different directions, and soon the ultra-fast purification process using Akasha''s jelly began.


    Justia''s swordy could be seen from afar, and she began emitting shes of light.


    Ceridwen flies through the air and cleans.


    ''It doesn''t look like I''m going to step forward, but¡­''


    Jelly punch, because it''s fun.


    "Shall we go too? Akasha."


    Akasha''s jelly trembled.


    As soon as half of the street spots them, they run!


    "Flying Jelly Punch!!"


    The half-violence in Seoul was quickly suppressed.

 Chapter 565: Chapter 621 – Personality Excretion Craftsmanship

    Although it has only been a few days since the trial version wasunched in half the country, the number of rted deaths is more than tens of thousands.


    Even if you use Akasha''s jelly, the only thing that can turn you back into a human is the half that was touched by the jelly.


    These guys were first multiplied by my judgment game, and since they were treated unrted to Akasha''s ability on and off, they were not released even after sex.


    The babies returned to their original state, but if there had been infanticide before, the parents or the medical staff were transformed into half babies,


    There was also an incident in which arge hospital was brutally destroyed.


    ¡ºIf you touched the other half, the touched part also turns into the other half¡»


    As soon as the guidelines regarding the shell of sin were issued, those capable of redeeming multiple people at once came to the forefront.


    However, it does not reach a fundamental solution.


    I was just dying the situation from getting worse.


    Until I came to the scene with jelly!


    "Now, stand in line. Line."


    A goddess jelly weapon that doesn''t have to worry about wear and tear costs only 3,000 points.


    They mass-produced SSS-level weapons that had no drawbacks except that they would naturally disappear after a few hours, and began distributing them to hunters.


    "I would like a jelly katana, please."


    "Give me jelly bullets. I''m using a gun."


    Tribute.


    I touched Akasha''s ultramarine jelly with my hands like a street magician,


    Like an ordion yer, he unfolded it from side to side to estimate the timing of the draw.


    [Onahole skill activated!!]


    Now is the time!!


    Jubobobobot! Sooooo!


    [Akasha''s jelly screams]


    Purungpurung trembling jelly.


    It''s a cute reaction.


    It feels like watching Akasha give birth.


    If you pull out a weaponrger than jelly and ce it on the table, hunters who need it will buy it.


    The half-effect, part-time supply weapon was very popr.


    Since half-faced creatures have lowbat ability, if you have the means to deal with them, and if you have the courage to not be surprised even when they see a terrible sight,


    It became a pretty good ie even for low-ranked heroes and hunters.


    Hunters and heroes who heard this terrible news paid money to me and received rental weapons.


    Someone might ask why I do good things for others.


    This is a punishment.


    The punishment I give to Akasha.


    If we had just had sex without any actual punishment, Akasha would have been unable to repent until the end and would have tried to carry out her sins and take me away.


    Such a cocky goddess needs a whip.


    Extreme violence called character assassination.


    Every time the jelly is torn off, Akasha''s jelly lets out a silent scream.


    The body that was connected to Akasha''s jelly in the process of making the rental weapon would be raising its waist without any personality at this point and spewing out its pussy fountain magnificently.


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [Making Jelly Katana]


    Jubububububut.


    If you listen closely¡­


    Don''t you feel like you can hear the five grains of Akasha from somewhere?


    It was such a pleasant manufacturing process.


    ''The problem is the half-breeds that appeared in the countryside¡­''


    If you make a jelly weapon with an area reversal effect, it will naturally disappear after 9 hours at the most.


    Depending on the jelly condition, the time could be shortened to 3 hours, so I thought I would have to go on a business trip myself.


    "Can''t you do a little better?"


    I held the jelly tightly and pulled it as if torturing.


    [I pray to you that Akasha''s jelly was wrong]


    "No. I won''t release you until you take full responsibility."


    Since I am also responsible for the proliferation of my other half, I am running with the priority of resolving the situation.


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [Manufacturing of human excretion bullets]


    [Somewhere Akasha''s pussy continues to climax]


    "Let''s make some ammo for myself. Only 50."


    If you pinch the jelly to remove it and shape it into an appropriate shape to make a shotgun bullet¡­


    [Akasha''s Bullet]


    [¡ºThe Goddess of Crime and Punishment¡»A bullet made from the jelly of Akasha. Even without gunpowder, it delivers a powerful performance. It has the effect of ''regional reversal'']


    Completed.


    I got the hang of it and quickly tore the jelly with my thumb and index finger like a homemade dumpling maker.


    Bullets can be copied~.


    The point is to catch the jelly that is trying to escape with your remaining hand.


    [Akasha''s jelly is now struggling to be seen]


    [I hope I made a mistake]


    [I hope I made a mistake]


    "No. There are still 30 left."


    I moved my hands mercilessly.


    While I was working on making bullets outdoors, someone tugged on my sleeve.


    "Huh?"


    "Will you give me grace too?"


    Silver¡­ Gun?


    What, jelly weapon?


    When I turned around, there was a small, cute girl in her early 150s standing there.


    I thought the unique rhythm formed when speaking was like a historical drama¡­


    ''Han bok¡­''


    It''s Hanbok, right? Clothes I wore¡­


    It is not a full-fledged hanbok, but it seems to be a type of hanbok that has been improved so that it can be wornfortably in everyday life, called ''living hanbok'' these days.


    Even if it is an improvement, hanbok is still hanbok, so its unique texture and bright colors, which are different from other clothes, harmonize well.


    Beneath the white short-sleeved jeogori and elegantly tied waist, a light blue pleated skirt flutters like a tennis skirt.


    She was a girl who gave the impression of being upright and neat in her standing posture as well as in her clothes. She braided her hair on one side.


    She looks so Korean. Her eyes and hair are dyed light blue.


    Considering that even the roots of her hair are green, she is probably natural.


    The natural blue color went well with the girl''s blue hanbok skirt.


    The girl with her eyes boldly opened asks again.


    "Can''t you give me grace?"


    "¡­ This?"


    I asked back, munching on Akasha''s jelly.


    "Yes. I heard that it has special effects on half-dead people."


    "Fuha¡­"


    These are wrong things¡­


    It''s my first time seeing someone say that.


    This is also a very unique heroine.


    ''Looking pretty, she''s a heroine¡­''


    He seemed a little embarrassed when he saw me smiling.


    "Oh, sorry forughing. I thought it was a unique way of speaking¡­ What kind of grace should I give you?"


    The girl pulled out a vicious silver revolver with a barrel over 10 inches long from her hanbok skirt.


    I thought I was acting even though I didn''t eat anything.


    "You need a grace that matches the girl''s weapon."


    "¡­"


    Surprised¡­


    I should have known when I saw that her hair was blue, she was a pretty girl in her enlightenment period¡­


    I''ve never thought of using such a vicious pistol, but can I even shoot it with those little hands?


    At first nce, it appears to be a weapon with quite a lot of magic power.


    "¡­ "Can you show me the cylinder?"


    Whirling.


    The girl deftly took out the cylinder of her revolver and showed it to me.


    Tear off the jelly while measuring its size.


    Is this what it feels like¡­


    [Onahole skill activated!]


    Pissing!!


    I made revolver bullets with Akasha''s jelly!


    "How about this much grace?"


    "Oh. It''s great¡­?"


    Perhaps because Iughed, she became aware of her own tone of voice, and the girl looked at me with a red blush on her clear white skin.


    "How many should I give you?"


    "If you make a lot, a lot, I will pay the price."


    "Good."


    [Akasha''s jelly is shaking]


    "Use it."


    I held on tightly to the jelly that was trying to escape from my hands and started tearing it apart.


    Onahole skill activated!!


    "It''s a strange agar quality."


    "Are you talking about jelly? Yes, it''s my skill. It''s famous, so you might have seen it once, right?"


    "This is my first time seeing it in real life. It seems like the girl''s horizons have expanded."


    "¡­"


    What on earth is this¡­ ? Are you a hunter? Is he a hero?


    I can''t really tell just by looking at the clothes.


    No¡­


    ''If you look at the weapon, you are definitely a hunter¡­''


    Should I just ask? I naturally became interested in this small, white and soft girl.


    "Okay, is that enough?"


    "Thank you. Now I can finally go fix the things that were wrong."


    "Are you a business partner?"


    "Yes, I am a hunter."


    Hunter¡­


    It''s localized in the brain.


    "Can I ask what your name is? I''m Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "It''s called Bae Ga-eun."


    ¡­ Bae Bae-eun.


    "Academy 3rd year¡­ ?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "You were a senior¡­"


    An unexpected age¡­ !


    At that rate, I don''t think I''d be even a year older than Kim Sang-hyuk''s body, but I''ll be polite for now.


    "You can talkfortably since we are in the same grade."


    "If you say so¡­"


    I don''t know why Ga-eun doesn''t tell mefortably.


    However¡­


    If it had been inside the ¡ºOnahole Academy¡», Would Ga-eun have taken off her improved hanbok and put on a perverted high-legged costume?


    It was a slightly nerve-wracking moment.


    If our first meeting was at the academy¡­ She may have already been having sex when she ran into¡­


    "The girl learned many things from her ssmate''s heroic activities. "I respect her."


    A sudden deration of respect.


    It was a moment when I felt embarrassed.


    Meanwhile, the expression ''heroic activity'' is quite cute¡­ Are you talking about hero activities? ¡­


    "Thank you. I also wanted to see in person Bae Eun, the number one ranked person I had heard about through rumors¡­"


    She didn''t know she would be such a lovely girl.


    ¡ºVampire Hunter¡»¡­ I did.


    "It''s different than I thought, in a good way."


    "How is it different from what the girl thought?"


    "Hmm¡­ I didn''t know it would be this pretty?"


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun showed a shy action by cing her palm on her soft cheek.


    "Thank you¡­ Girl, I''m happy. Your ssmate is also really¡­ "Awesome."


    "Thank you¡­ "


    It feels good¡­


    But the romantic mood did notst long.


    Ga-eun''s eyes are quite sharp as she loads all the bullets into the cylinder.


    "Then, let''s go now. Since evil things are running rampant."


    I spoke as if to catch Ga-eun as she turned around.


    "Oh, over there¡­"


    "¡­Do you have anything left to say?"


    "Since almost everything has already been sorted out in Seoul, I''m thinking of moving out to the provinces, but I¡­"


    "Why do you give me that information¡­ ?"


    "I think we both have the same goal. Shall we go together?"


    Ga-eun lowered her head as if she was worried and was silent for a moment.


    It was an impromptu request for a party.


    Was it no different from just asking for a date? ¡­ ?


    When I asked to travel a long distance together, it seemed like he had an ulterior motive¡­


    It didn''t seem like the girl in hanbok would ept it obediently.


    "I''m sorry, but¡­ The girl wanders alone¡­ "


    Huh?


    Ga-eun cut her off unnaturally and nced behind her. There is no one.


    When you turn on ¡ºRed Eyes¡»¡­


    She feels divine.


    She could tell that a certain god was following her.


    Is it rissa?


    ''I already have no intention of hiding the fact that I am an apostle¡­''


    In other words, Baegeun is my next target¡­


    I secretly felt excited inside.


    Isn''t it quite lucky that we met before meeting at the academy¡­


    ''Is this also Lucky Skebe''s guidance?''


    Good.


    If you forcefully attack Ga-eun, then there won''t be any trouble anymore, right?


    ''How should I try to persuade him¡­ '' ¡­''


    "Please forget what I just said."


    "Huh?"


    At that time, Ga-eun actually cooperated.


    "My god wants me to be with you. I would be happy if you woulde with me."


    rissa¡­ !


    You and Yuria had the same goal, right? Maybe she wants to y with me and Sado.


    If so, I will ept it head on.


    "Let''s go together."


    When I held out her hand, Ga-eun looked at my hand and lowered her head.


    ¡­ I see that they are avoiding physical contact as much as possible.


    ''It''s bing more and more certain.''


    This business trip seemed quite fun.

 Chapter 566: Chapter 622-623 – The Goddess

    We formed a party because there was no more prey in Seoul,


    We took the KTX together and went down to Daegu, where the unrest was taking ce.


    President Eunseo fully supported my decision. He said he would personally go down and sort out the situation, so there is no way he would dislike it.


    "Can the girl sit here?"


    "Yes. It''s a window seat."


    "Well, let me help you pack your luggage."


    "I''ll do it. Just stay in."


    I carry the luggage on behalf of Ga-eun, who is short and has small hands, and sit down.


    Lucky Skebe is active, but no sex event urs even though the man and woman are so close together¡­


    That''s how much Ga-eun was paying attention to her physical appearance.


    Sak.


    Then a minor contact event urs.


    Her hand reaches for the armrest¡­


    "Hi¡­ !?"


    Ga-eun was so shocked that she hid her hand and turned red.


    ¡­


    It''s not a concept. This¡­ ?


    "Sorry."


    "Oh, no. It happened because of the girl''s carelessness. I''m sorry."


    "Well, about the hands¡­"


    "As the saying goes, men and women should not touch each other carelessly. The girl and her ssmate are just work colleagues ¡­"


    ''How stubborn are you¡­''


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone actually say the words, "Both and sexes are equal for all ages."


    If it''s a concept, it''s to the point where we can apud it as being great.


    Anyway, rather than being immersed in a refreshing atmosphere for now, I decided to focus on the task at hand.


    Half of it is eradication.


    "I went over there!"


    "Okay!"


    Jelly Punch!!


    As soon as we got off the station, we went to Soyoji and purified the halves.


    We just ran and beat him with jelly knuckles if we could, and if we were far enough away, we both took out our guns and shot him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ga-eun demonstrated skillful handling of a huge revolver.


    Now that I think about it again, if she were to be selected as a candidate for the Master Hunter Competition, her strength would be on par with that of Quintia.


    There is no chance of getting hurt while shooting a gun.


    "The girl will shoot that wrongdoing."


    "Good."


    Ga-eun even held her revolver with only one arm, gauged her targets, and coolly shot three of them in one second.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    "Nice shot."


    "It means excellent shooting. Thank you. Your shooting skills were also excellent."


    "How did you end up using a gun? It seems like everyone at the academy is trying to stop you."


    "At first, I tried to use a bow. But there was a problem¡­"


    "Problem?"


    "The disputes are close to my heart¡­"


    ¡­ Cough.


    I haven''t been able to check the bulge inside the jeogori, but I expect it to be quiterge¡­


    It must have been difficult to shoot a bow. Surely¡­


    When I think about it now, it''s quite surprising that my younger sister Serena, who is much bigger than Gaeun, has a bow as her main weapon.


    "So it was a gun?"


    "It was the will of my God that I should use a shooting weapon."


    rissa even decided on the build.


    Just like Yuria treats Calypso, it feels like she was raised with great care?


    I already liked Ga-eun quite a bit. As soon as I finish up Akasha''s work, I immediately clear the soft game provided by rissa and y with Ga-eun¡­


    As she looked inside the jeogori while picturing such a future, Ga-eun''s gaze became sharper.


    "ssmate?"


    "Ah, since you mentioned breasts, my gaze¡­ "


    "Is that so? It''s against etiquette to stare."


    "¡­I''m sorry. To be honest, I was blinded."


    I was so embarrassed that I made up an excuse andter apologized honestly.


    "It''s okay. Shall we go? I just knew from your skills that my ssmate''s skills are trustworthy."


    "Hmm. "I have good eyes."


    Having good navigation skills means that it is not difficult to picture in your mind where and how to shoot.


    I think the shooting skill itself is at the level of an ordinary military veteran.


    "The girl has a good sense."


    "Persimmon?"


    "Yes, just a little bit to know what will happen in the future."


    "Oh¡­ Then, can you guess which restaurant I should go to so I won''t have any regrets?"


    As soon as I got off the station, I had a fight and I was hungry.


    "¡­Huh? Well, that''s¡­"


    Ga-eun is embarrassed after receiving an unexpected question.


    It was cute.


    All you have to do is say no to her, and she''s quite cute, even concentrating while ring at the restaurant door.


    "Girl, I''ve never used it that way before¡­"


    "It''s just a joke. Let''s go eat something you like."


    "Then the girl likes meat. Meat."


    Meat is always the right answer.


    "Let''s go eat soup." We need to fill up quickly and move."


    "Yes. The girl also likes soup and rice."


    I immediately ate a bowl of hot sundae soup with Ga-eun.


    Even at this moment, evil and evil are multiplying, but you can''t work without eating.


    We just focused on each other''s food in silence. Ga-eun ate happily without spilling, and ate her soup eagerly, emptying her bowl.


    "It was a good meal."


    "Shall we go now?"


    "That''s right."


    [¡ºSeeing and Red¡»Activation]


    If you wear red eyes, it is not difficult to identify your hidden half.


    Even if there is only one left, they multiply rapidly. You have to work without missing anything.


    We actively used up our ammo, and each time Akasha''s jelly screamed.


    "Where next?"


    "XX University Hospital. Looks like half of it has be a den. Let''s go clean it all up."


    "I am worried that I may be using a little too much grace. Do I have enough remaining?"


    "It''s enough. We can make thousands of rounds."


    "Reliable!"


    [Akasha denies it]


    [They say there are thousands]


    [Please take a look]


    "No?"


    I munched on the ultramarine jelly andmunicated with Akasha.


    "You can do it. Akasha~."


    [Onahole skill activated!!]


    Drawing Akasha''s body climaxing again warms her heart.


    Now, it wasn''t a problem to cut it out and make it into bullets like making sujebi.


    As I do this, it gets faster and faster.


    [Akasha''s jelly screams!!]


    "Uh huh. Stay quiet."


    Don''t shiver.


    "He''s an S-ss hero!"


    "The real Onahole Man has arrived!"


    "Who is that next to me? Is it a hunter?"


    Ga-eun hid next to me, looking a little awkward.


    It seems like he doesn''t like being the center of attention.


    "Why? They''d be happy if I went out and waved."


    "The girl is a hunter. All she does is secretly clear out her target her alone and disappear. I will leave the favor of the residents to my ssmates who are performing heroic activities."


    "¡­Your convictions are clear."


    It''s possible that I couldn''t find it within the academy.


    Corporate Action Hunter, I don''t even feel the same way. It doesn''t seem like there is a separate squad.


    However, Ga-eun''s skills did not end with carrying her goddess.


    "I''ll shoot!"


    As soon as she enters the hospital building at once, she starts shooting at all the halves pouring out of the second and third floor stairs.


    It was an art that cannot even be expressed in words such as shooting skill.


    It feels like you already know where your half is going to go and shoot?


    It was amazing to see people falling while struggling to get hit by bullets before they even hit the ground.


    Hunter Bae Bae-eun never fires a single wasted shot!


    ''I can''t lose either!''


    Since there are so many people that Ga-eun couldn''t take them all down with just her pistol, I take charge with my shotgun.


    "Jelly jelly shooting!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    How do dumplings made from the goddess'' jelly, or rather bullets, taste like?


    As all the halves are quietly purified, the shells of sin explode, and in the ce where the shells disappear, the hospital staff who came back healthy are left lying unconscious.


    "It''s going smoothly, fellow student."


    "Ga-eun, call me Sang-hyuk too."


    "Ah¡­"


    Ga-eun smiled.


    "I understand. Sanghyuk."


    I wish we could stop using politenguage, but Gaeun seems more used to that.


    Then, well, I should just leave it alone.


    After cleaning up the university hospital, it was already evening.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate it."


    "The family has returned to normal¡­ !"


    Ga-eun hid because she was afraid of her external activities,


    I spoke to the citizens and briefly informed them of what had happened and what to do next.


    "It''s still too early to be relieved. There may be more half of you left. If you find one, run away immediately and report it!"


    "My baby, can my babye back too?"


    "¡­"


    At that time, my mother, who had lost her hair, grabbed me and let me hang down.


    "Please. Please save my child."


    "Child? Where are you?"


    "Well¡­ I killed that monster¡­ But the child disappeared everywhere¡­ "


    "¡­"


    Other mothers who knew the ''Half Guideline'' cried out in sorrow.


    This person is probably,


    Her own child her¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Please save me. Where is my child? My sweet baby¡­"


    To prevent this from happening,


    I was trying to save her baby by having sex with Akasha.


    The number of victims could not be set to 0. Someone like this will appear somewhere¡­


    He''s probably been wandering around the inside of the hospital for a while now, and he has just been released.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hehe¡­"


    Akasha must have done this knowingly.


    The inability to feel guilty is not a problem with brain function like Zenobia,


    This is because it is from the goddess'' perspective and is extremely indifferent.


    Maybe if I got angry about something like this and said something,


    As she said in front of the gate, she said, "Thank you for enjoying the world I created while being angry," And she must have smiled brightly with her huge breasts out her.


    Confirm again that the level of jelly abuse is at a level that can be corrected.


    Wooooo.


    I spread Akasha''s jelly left and right again like an ordion.


    "What are you doing with this mysterious agar?"


    "¡­ Just. I''m pissed."


    [Akasha screams!!]


    [Please stop]


    [I hope I made a mistake]


    "I beg you more¡­" "!!"


    More fountain climaxes!


    Because I can''t forgive.


    All you had to do was y dirty games inside the academy. What on earth have you done to all of Korea?


    Ugh, really¡­


    Wow.


    I caused pain to the goddess through the simple and primitive act of stretching the jelly.


    Even a simple vent is okay.


    Someone has to do this.


    Since I am the only one in the world who can do this to Akasha, I actively punished her.


    As they camped in front of the hospital, upon hearing the news that I had arrived, hunters and heroes flocked in like a cloud and asked me to manufacture supply weapons.


    And,


    I went into manufacturing with a happy heart!


    "Can you pull out arge sword with that much jelly?! It''s about 4 swords long¡­"


    "It''s possible. Let''s go!"


    Shururururuk!!


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s hand-made jelly!


    Cha cha cha chak, papapak!


    [Onahole skill activated!!]


    [¡ºPersonality Excretion Alchemy¡» Level up!]


    The quality and duration of supply weapons have been expanded¡­ !


    As I do it, it improves, too.


    Good. Let''s go!


    A weapon making show made with the highest quality goddess jelly!!


    Make weapons out of jelly!!


    [Jelly Katana manufacturing sess!]


    [Masterpiece Bonus!]


    [Jelly Katana manufacturing sess!]


    [Masterpiece Bonus!]


    Is there a way for an Onahole master to make only Onahole a luxury product?


    To an even higher level!


    "Oh~!!"


    "Is this what a fantasy jelly show is like¡­"


    "That ultramarine jelly, there''s something shiny and beautiful about it."


    This sparkle may be the tears of Akasha''s personality.


    I stretched Akasha''s jelly like hand-made noodles and showed a dazzling jelly performance¡­


    We have pulled out supply weapons with the power of ¡ºArea reversal¡» That will kill half of us.


    "The duration is 14 hours. The price is 5,000 P."


    "Oh! Thank you!"


    "If half of us catch this, we''ll get our money''s worth!"


    "How much is the bounty for each animal? Let''s go!"


    The warlike hunters,


    Even while we rest, the other half will continue the treatment. That''s why I get paid.


    Wouldn''t you search hard to get your money''s worth before the weapon melts away?


    "I made quite a bit of money."


    "Sanghyuk. "The girl is hungry."


    "Because I worked hard. Let''s go eat beef."


    "The girl will buy dinner."


    I had a hearty dinner at a meat restaurant.


    "Is Busan next? Let''s rest for one night."


    "Good."


    First of all, we have no choice but to break up at night.


    There is no way that even the Lucky Skaver in the world would be able to hang out with a girl with such thorough manners in just one night.


    "What time shall we meet tomorrow morning?"


    "Where are you nning to stay?"


    "Me? ¡­ Is there a nearby motel?"


    It doesn''t matter if you stay at a hotel,


    I thought that if I just wanted to sleep, it didn''t really matter where I went.


    "The girl''s rmendation is to use the amodation provided by the Hunters'' Association."


    "There is such a thing¡­"


    "This is useful information for hunters traveling around the country."


    "Shall I go? Then."


    There is no reason not to listen to the ''girl''s rmendation''.


    Go to the Hunter Association in Daegu. The receptionist here had just as much heart as the receptionist in Seoul.


    We were greeted by a receptionist with a yful face, blond hair, wearing a tight-fitting receptionist outfit, and boasting enormous breasts.


    "Do you want to use the amodation service?"


    "Yes."


    "Room 302. Room 301. Go to the 3rd floor~~."


    "Thank you¡­"


    I can''t take my eyes off your chest¡­


    "Breakfast is also provided. Here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''se out during breakfast time, eat together, and move around."


    "Good."


    So, when we say hello at the door and say goodbye,


    A fairlyfortable room greeted me. When I insert the entry key and activate the room functions, I am greeted by a crisply set bed with a soft light.


    Modern style. Not bad.


    "En-chan appears!"


    When you get out of the shower and dry your hair with a towel,


    A blonde beautiful girl goddess has appeared.


    "Next room, let''s go have sex! Sanghyuk! Right now!"


    "Haha."


    The ck light does not stop from the plump star receiving the king.


    N-chan''s Ero Star is heating up.


    "Apostle of rissa. Does that seem right?"


    "You''re hiding so well. I think you''ll show your true colors when you go to the academy. How about you kill me this time?"


    "Sounds fun?"


    "The new power I created for Sanghyuk today!! Please ept ¡ºByeokbojik¡»!"


    Posterte?


    It sounds like a martial arts name that improves perception¡­


    Is it a martial artsnd?


    "I''mte for the poster? What is this?"


    Hehe, this power is the power that turns the target into a non-resistance wallpaper!!"


    It was a wallpaper.


    As soon as I heard it, I felt dizzy and startedughing.


    N-chan, your form is crazy.

 Chapter 567: Chapter 624 – Virgin God

    Around the time when Kim Sang-hyuk was plotting a secret perversion with N-chan,


    Ga-eun, who entered the guest room on the other side, was also talking to Shin.


    "Goddess. Now, won''t you exin the reason to the girl?"


    "¡­"


    ¡ºThe reason why I had to approach Kim Sang-hyuk¡»


    Sanghyuk Kim is a partner with great abilities. He earned twice as much as he usually did alone. Nevertheless, Ga-eun felt an endless energy.


    I don''t know if it was a good or evil energy, but he had a strong gravitational force, so it was an energy that could have dragged you in if you were not careful.


    If it weren''t for the goddess''s protection, if Ga-eun hadn''te to her senses even with the goddess''s protection her.


    It may have already happened somehow.


    There is one reason why I walked next to such a dangerous man.


    This is because Goddess Lee Ha-yoon rarely asked, "Follow that man."


    "I felt N''s energy in that man."


    "Mr. Won? Yes, I felt that he was a man of great character, but he didn''t seem like a person who would stop at just that level of government."


    "Not Won, but N¡­"


    Ga-eun tilted her head.


    N? He is a person who does not know who he is. So, without a sufficient exnation from the goddess, she cannot understand why she came here.


    The Kim Sang-hyuk duo will also be surprised when they see Hayun''s face her. Because she probably didn''t know it wasn''t rissa.


    The fact that Ga-eun''s sister-inw was another goddess was a variable that even N could not have predicted.


    There are two main reasons.


    First of all, Lee Ha-yoon is the goddess of hunting. Although she is still only a middle-level god who only borrows her concept of hunting, her ability to hide her true godhood her is as good as that of a first-level god.


    To target her prey her, she must first know how to erase her presence her. This is a natural conclusion.


    Second, Lee Ha-yoon knew N in advance.


    "I never thought we''d see each other again."


    Because the universe isrge, it is difficult for even gods to meet again in one world.


    Until now, I didn''t even know that this was a world created by En-chan.


    Hayun connected with Gaeun, and the two built a trusting rtionship like Calypso and Yuria.


    "Were you waiting for the future? Normally, I told you not to approach him because he is a man with superficial abilities."


    "I wasn''t sure either¡­ So I waited. I can feel that energy strongly now¡­"


    "Do you have a rtionship with the god over there?"


    "Yes. It was a one-sided admiration, but¡­"


    There are cases where, as a human, you have already experienced both bitter and sweet tastes and be a transcendental person, sublimating to a god.


    There is also an academy that collects and teaches souls who are qualified to be goddesses in the first ce.


    Hayoon and N''s first meeting was at a time when they were still unfinished both physically and personally¡­


    I go back to the memories of a time when I was like a child and only had powers.


    "Hey, Lee Ha-yoon! "You said you were a virgin?"


    "A virgin god, does that mean she''s a god who just needs to be a virgin? It''s so useless."


    ¡¸¡­ No! It''s an idea with a long history. I protect my family, and¡­ ¡¹


    "If you get raped, will you be a non-virgin god?"


    At this time, Hayun, who was still small, was being teased by other girls.


    No matter how much divine power they possess, with the exception of a few transcendent beings, even gods show the characteristics of intelligent beings.


    "What are you doing? "Get out of the way"


    At that time, it was N (approximately 11 years old) who appeared, dividing the group of bullies.


    ¡¸Eh, N-sama.¡¹


    "Sorry!"


    "It''s annoying, so get out."


    At this time, N was very sharp.


    Since no one could defy the will of the Goddess of Time and Fate, she bowed her head and retreated. From the moment I was born, I was a soul of a different level.


    Hayun and N had something inmon in that they were disliked or jealous by others, but the difference in status between them was literally on the same scale.


    Of course, after the new ss is over, it will happen even more, and after going out to spread influence in this universe, N is a being that you won''t even be able to raise your head and look at.


    N brushed up her long, straight hair with her hand and looked back at Hayun with her cold, cold eyes and an expressionless expression that she never smiled.


    "Don''t just suffer like that, you should at least fight."


    "My discipline cannot do that."


    "Can''t I? Why? Who decided it?"


    "Because she''s a virgin¡­" " ¡­ "There is no other discipline than protecting the family."


    Hayun held on to her hanbok skirt and trembled.


    When she confessed it, she wasn''t the type of person toin.


    En was a goddess among goddesses who was feared by everyone.


    A noble being that is not even allowed to be spoken to.


    However, N did not pour out her harsh words to Hayun. She shed her usual sensitivity and quietly recited.


    "I''m jealous"


    "Yes?"


    "It''s a good discipline¡­ "More than things that cannot be controlled by human power, such as time and fate."


    "Ah¡­ Yeah, that''s not true¡­ "


    "But I think it would be annoying to stand there and cry like that every time. Make sure you have the strength to fight."


    "Yes?! Suddenly¡­ "


    "You can do it. Lee Ha-yoon"


    Hayun flinched.


    ''Did you remember my name¡­ ? The day I was always stuck in a corner¡­''


    "Don''t let petty jealousy eat away at your body."


    After that day¡­


    Hayun came to admire N.


    Her grades were always top, and even though she was revered and disliked, there were more gods she admired.


    Even at her young age, Yen has already received numerous marriage proposals from transcendental beings with jaw-dropping powers, but she has rejected them all.


    It felt like I was just going to myself.


    "¡­Don''t let petty jealousy eat away at your body!"


    Hayun imitated N at that time and continued her briefing to Ga-eun.


    "You are the goddess of brightness. The girl really likes this story."


    "¡­ Yes ¡­ Since then ¡­ I have been cultivating her strength, wishing I could meet her again ¡­"


    "Then should the girl ask you directly?"


    "Boo, shame on you!"


    Ga-eun let out her sigh.


    Ga-eun is not a shy girl. She goes to the man''s room in the middle of the night, please? If her father had seen it, what would he have said¡­


    However, some rtionships are lost forever if you miss the right time.


    "In short, Sanghyuk is an apostle of the goddess En. What do you think is the reason for such shallow abilities?"


    "Because the apostle wanted it¡­ She had no choice but to listen?"


    "¡­ It''s a little different from the girl''s impression."


    Kim Sang-hyuk was upset,


    The goddess En had no choice but to create the power of personality excretion?


    I feel like I am being so lost in beautiful memories that I am making a mistake in my judgment.


    It is correct to say that the power reflects the goddess''s intentions. Just as Hayun eventually worked hard to acquire her powers from that day on, gaining her hunting powers and connecting with Ga-eun.


    "Anyway, the girl rmends that you meet her once. Either way, the goddess will be able to grow mentally."


    "¡­"


    Hesitantly.


    "Isn''t my appearance strange?"


    "The current Hayun is not just a virgin goddess. She is beautiful enough."


    Ga-eun was debating whether to speak or not, but as if she had decided to speak, she red at Hayun''s big breasts.


    "¡­ I think it''s Hayoon''s body that''s vulgar, not Sanghyuk''s."


    "Huh!?"


    Hayun, who was stabbed by her pact, tried to cover her breasts with her arms, but it was no use for her to take such action.


    Huge breasts that are several timesrger than Ga-eun''s.


    Hanbok made of cotton fabric that people would have worn in the past¡­ However, it feels like there is not enough fabric.


    Because Hayun''s body had achieved remarkable growth, it felt like she was forced to wear the hanbok worn by her younger children, and it was a natural underboob fashion.


    When I talked to N, our height was almost the same.


    ¡­ After the godhood waspleted, there was aplete difference.


    Hayun was more than 15cm taller than her apostle, Ga-eun. She is as tall as a model at 171cm.


    However, with her voluptuous figure, narrow waist and developed hips, she waspleted with a body closer to that of a subus than that of a virgin goddess.


    She had a big frame and a body like an older sister with huge breasts.


    From Ga-eun''s point of view, seeing her hanbok about to be torn by her breasts, she had no choice but to criticize her for being vulgar.


    Her hair is dark gray. Her eyes are also gray.


    Almost all of the cotton clothes have lost their color, the hair and eyes are gray, and the skin is white.


    If you had a confident and upright attitude, you would have the potential to be liked to a wolf in a snowy field¡­


    Compared to her breasts and hips, which are well developed for baby production, her calves and arms are thin, and her hands are held together politely in front of her stomach, making her look more like an arctic fox with fluffy white fur than a wolf .


    "The goddess must certainly be beautiful and noble¡­"


    In short, she is timid and does not match her amazing body.


    Ga-eun just criticized it for being vulgar because of the underboob. She didn''t mean to say that big breasts and a feminine body shape are bad.


    "When she encouraged a girl to dress modestly, she didn''t just refuse, saying she was morefortable that way?"


    "¡­ This isfortable¡­"


    "I will speak up once. If we continue like this, I don''t think I will be able to get better even after the sun rises."


    "Wait, wait¡­ Prepare your heart¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "Sanghyuk and I have to sleep because we have hunting tomorrow, so wouldn''t it be okay for the two goddesses to calm down and talk until the moon goes down?"


    If it''s a good thing, do it right away!


    Even though her big brother Hayun grabbed her, Ga-eun did n''t stop and kept moving forward, knocking on the door of the room next to her.


    She thought that washing her body neatly would have a sexual connotation, so she deliberately moved to the bar¡­


    "¡­"


    Opening her door, Kim Sang-hyuk appeared.


    "Uh, what''s going on?"


    "¡­ !! ¡­ !!"


    Hayun and Gaeun''s minds becamepletely nk.


    This is because Sanghyuk came out with only a shower towel wrapped around him and minimal exposure.


    "I, a man¡­ ! What are you doing in the eyes of a girl?"


    "¡­ Isn''t it normal to be at a loss level?"


    Ga-eun sat down and screamed when she saw Namjeongne''s muscles moving smoothly and 100% realistically in front of her.


    "Aaaaah!!"


    And¡­


    The Hunter Association guards came out, and the two had to exin for a long time.


    It goes without saying that Ga-eun tried desperately to prevent Sang-hyuk from beingbeled as a trash pervert.


    Other hunterse out and peek at what''s going on, giggling.


    "¡­I didn''t expect you to be that surprised. I''m sorry."


    "¡­"


    When amotion broke out, Kim Sang-hyuk also came out wearing a shirt.


    Still¡­


    Corbones that look like they could fit in a bucket of water, shoulders that are wide open, etc.


    Ga-eun''s heart was still pounding.


    ''¡­ Maya, step back!''


    Ga-eun, remembering the original purpose of her visit, cleared her voice and spoke.


    "Would you like to go to the girl''s room for a moment? It looks like we both care about the same things."


    "¡­Are you asking me to share a room with you now?"


    "I don''t mean anything strange. If you misunderstand, I will shoot you."


    "¡­ Um¡­"


    Hayun was still hiding.


    Behind Ga-eun''s back her, with exceptional hiding skills.


    "Pleasee out now, goddess."


    Doridori!


    Hayun lowered her head in shame.


    From the beginning, not Sanghyuk Kim,


    Hayun was looking at N, who was behind Kim Sanghyuk. When she thinks that noble, charismatic goddess sees her¡­


    It bes infinitely smaller!


    "I understand the situation. You were also an apostle. Bae Bae-eun."


    "Yes, it was too obvious that the girl approached you?"


    "I didn''t think I was the type to travel with a man I met for the first time."


    "The girl also owes a lot to the goddess, so she came to the bedroom like this despite her shame."


    Sanghyuk smiled as he saw Gaeun bowing her head politely.


    "I''m sorry for causing amotion, Sanghyuk."


    "It''s okay¡­ I saw that you were trying hard to defend me. So should we skip the introduction and go to the room and get straight to the point?"


    "Good."


    Like this, Ga-eun.


    Without any other intention at all, she brought a man into her bedroom with the intention of helping the goddesses recover.


    After that, I never imagined it would be such a frivolous thing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 568: Chapter 625-626 – The Story

    "What do you think? Sanghyuk!"


    En-chan makes the plump star above her head her shine and unleashes her power of transformation on me.


    Ugh, this perverted goddess¡­ I can''t help it.


    "Do you like it that much? Thinking of watching perverted dog sex?"


    "Good!"


    "I feel sorry for suddenly using this to Ga-eun. Shall we target rissa first?"


    "I love sex!"


    Onaaka-style raw sex is also wee.


    rissa''s marriage-craving pussy wants to be pounded to its heart''s content, and my cock bes hard.


    "But if I hide in the bedroom now, I''ll get shot¡­? I won''t be given time to have leisurely sex."


    "Wall-seeking perception for that!"


    "¡­I don''t know about rissa, but it''s a bit much to turn Ga-eun into a wall."


    "You still haven''t let go of that human nature, right? Sanghyuk. If you''re the main character of a night game¡­"


    "I know what you mean¡­"


    I remembered what happened today.


    "You can do it even if you meet at Onahole Academy. Ga-eun and I have a story about working together as business partners today, but suddenly rapping her is a bit much."


    "¡­ Hmm."


    "We have to work together tomorrow too. Actually, it wasn''t a bad idea to work with a female colleague instead of an onahole."


    "Even though you can''t have sex?"


    "Hmm¡­ Paradoxically. So you know there are good times, right?"


    Perhaps, if half of Zenobia had been assigned to the processing team and tried to take her with them,


    She would not have been able to work this efficiently and feel a sense of aplishment.


    If my brother-inw is doing something like a 360-degree spinning kick with confidence in front of me while his breasts are shaking, of course it looks bad.


    If you suck, you have sex.


    When I have sex, I''m not satisfied with just one session, so I have to cum 30 times like I''m using my daughter''s toilet paper before I go to the next job.


    In the meantime, Korea may be half a paradise¡­


    Anyway. It means that the limited partnership with Gaeun felt pretty good.


    "He''s a neat kid who won''t fall under Lucky Skebe''s spell. I feel like it would be a waste to ruin him right away."


    "That was a bit surprising to me too. Why didn''t it catch me?"


    "Isn''t it because you''re careful?"


    "No way. If I was able to avoid Lucky Skebe just by being discreet, wouldn''t all the female students at Onahole Academy get angry?"


    "¡­I kind of thought so."


    Listening to En-chan''s words, it seems like even the guys who are careful are already ready to get caught by my dick.


    Then what is it?


    "It is the power of the goddess."


    "Hmm¡­ As if you weren''t influenced inside Onahole Academy?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. Now that we''ve captured Akasha, no one will be able to stop Sanghyuk''s lucky skebe, which has ascended to godhood."


    "Is it true¡­ ?"


    Did it be that strong? My lucky sukebe.


    Seeing that personality secrets are also advancing to a new level, it seems that the indicators of my growth must now be discussed at the level of a post-human or god.


    Last year around this time, I was thinking, "You''re a talented Onahole collector?"!


    He has be the god of Onahole.


    "Whates to mind is that there are rules rted to protecting virgins¡­ ?"


    "Protection of virgins?"


    "A god who protects the family? rissa might have such an idea¡­ "


    "How could someone like thate to marry a pussy¡­" " ?"


    The first meeting with rissa was quite shocking.


    Because I didn''t know that such a pretty sister would suddenly give me pussy.


    "The Maiden God''s protection¡­ Or something like that. Hmm, I don''t know. But even if we were blocking Lucky Skebe''s current, we would already be using up all of the resources of the protection just by that alone."


    "In other words, it''s over when you put up a piece of wallpaper?"


    "That''s right. She''spletely non-resistive. Even if she''s a goddess, there''s no exception. As long as you know she''s hiding, it won''t be difficult to target her¡­"


    "¡­"


    In the erotic trap dungeon created by En-chan,


    I''ve never used it before because I''ve had sex with a special rental and a wall onahole, but I''m familiar with it as if I''ve already tried it.


    The wall-blocking angle probably puts the opponent in a state where his or her back is stuck against the wall, making it impossible for them to physically resist.


    Because Yen is able to create it with his power his his¡­


    Perhaps, the woman stuck in the wall will be trapped, unable to resist using her skills or powers.


    It reminds me of the time I fucked one of the special rental squad leaders.


    The sight of the white buttocks, along with long, beautiful bare legs,ing out over the wall and shaking seductively as if it were my exclusive onahole, strongly stimtes a man''s instinct.


    Why. Does it suck that I can''t see her face, even though the amount of information is limited?


    If I look at it one more time, I think I''ll know the answer.


    ''If it''s rissa¡­''


    If it were the sister from that ramen restaurant, it might be okay. Maybe you will understand.


    My sexual desire.


    I think he''ll forgive me if I fuck this cock that''s boiling right now.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Should we go find it right away¡­" " I hope we don''t end up fighting with the apostle."


    "I''m sure rissa feels the same way. You already had serious pussy sex with Sanghyuk, right? You two are almost like a married couple, right?"


    "That''s right¡­"


    The cock is already ready.


    She''s my prince that even Akasha couldn''t do anything about. She''s so horny now that she can take down anyone.


    It''s a perfect erection state.


    ''But this¡­''


    What does it feel like to have missed something?


    Knock.


    "This is Ga-eun. "Sang-hyuk."


    "¡­ ?"


    Gaeun¡­ Did youe looking?


    She showed a confident expression, as if everything was as expected from En-chan, and then she slinked away and disappeared.


    Now that things are like this, I have no choice but to step on the brakes.


    I feel like I want to have a lot of sex with the clean goddess pussy.


    "Uh, what''s going on?"


    "¡­ !! ¡­ !!"


    No way.


    I didn''t know Ga-eun would be so agitated because of my slovenly appearance¡­


    Her face turned bright red like a tomato, she sat down, and started screaming ¡­


    There was an uproar.


    She quickly gets dressed andes out.


    It would be a big deal to suppress an erect dick even with baggy pants, but since it stood up to the point where it touched my stomach, I was able to hide it¡­


    You didn''t notice the full erection, right? Good.


    "Would you like to go to the girl''s room for a moment? It looks like we both care about the same things."


    ¡­


    I already felt bad, but after hearing Ga-eun''s words, I felt like her pre-cum was leaking out.


    "¡­Are you asking me to share a room with you now?"


    "I don''t mean anything strange. If you misunderstand, I will shoot you."


    "¡­ Um¡­"


    "Pleasee out now, goddess."


    ''Goddess¡­'' '' ¡­''


    It''s clear.


    Even the fact that she can''te out because she''s embarrassed is like rissa.


    Without even going to the Academy, let''s go straight to Pussy Marriage Ver.2.


    I feel sorry for Ga-eun, but¡­


    "I understand the situation. You were also an apostle. Bae Bae-eun."


    Because we are apostles who understand each other''s position as goddesses.


    I believe that you will understand what I will do from now on.


    "Yes, it was too obvious that the girl approached you?"


    "I didn''t think I was the type to travel with a man I met for the first time."


    "The girl also owed a lot to the goddess, so she came to the bedroom like this despite her shame."


    Already in my head,


    It was full of pictures of the warm pussy of rissa Nunna, with her blue hair, neat smile, huge buttocks, and huge breasts. Chapter Explore:


    "I''m sorry for causing amotion, Sanghyuk."


    "It''s okay¡­ I saw that you were trying hard to defend me. So should we skip the introduction and go to the room and get straight to the point?"


    "Good."


    Follow Ga-eun into the same room.


    My dick was already hard enough to prate anything. It feels like all the pre-cum in my body is draining out.


    I was so horny that I thought my panties were getting wet.


    The graceful Ga-eun doesn''t even know I''m following her as she squirts the juice of the male in heat, and she walks defenselessly in front of her.


    He guides me to the room.


    ''Gaeun is starting to look like a female too¡­''


    Yes, it''s pretty, but


    Gaeun is not the main dish tonight.


    "What happened to the things that were lost?"


    "Half? Because the hunters with supply weapons are working overtime. I guess their numbers are decreasing even now."


    "I''m so d that Sang-hyuk showed up with appropriate measures before things got more serious."


    We are like that,


    We sat on the sofa having a small talk as if we were reminiscing about what happened today.


    Soon, Ga-eun served some warm tea¡­


    There was a scent that didn''t seem to exist in the Hunter Association''s lodgings.


    "This is the tea I have on hand. It will be better than Western tea."


    "¡­Uh, thank you¡­"


    Sniffling¡­


    Drink it without any doubt. Ga-eun said after seeing that.


    "You don''t doubt me."


    "Would you have liked to have doubted?"


    "That''s not true¡­ Actually, I don''t know the goddess over there very well, so I''m a little wary of this situation."


    "Well, but I know both."


    "Is that so?"


    It''s been a while since I''ve seen rissa.


    However, she is not a goddess who will do me bad.


    In the sense that she is a grateful goddess who served a delicious meal to my girlfriends who are currently pregnant and taking care of their health.


    There is no reason for me to feel bad.


    "This is the girl''s first time hearing that information."


    "Well¡­ It was a long time ago so I don''t remember much. I hope you show me your face soon."


    "¡­ I guess I''m still embarrassed, Goddess."


    "¡­There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Right now, my dick is getting the biggest erection ever.


    Even though I am psychologically stable after drinking this warm tea, my brain is hot and my dick is even hotter.


    My heart is pumping like crazy. Continuously pumps blood to make the ns plump.


    Have sex. Sex.


    I felt a little dizzy as I felt like I was going to attack Ga-eun in front of me.


    "I decided to get straight to the point."


    "Oh, yes."


    "I''m going to take out the goddess. From now on¡­ Don''t be surprised."


    "On the contrary, I wish they would take her out. Because this is the only way she and Sanghyuk will stay up all night."


    "Then¡­ "


    Goes¡­ !!


    ¡ºDog Transformation Power¡» Activated!


    ¡ºByeokbojik¡»


    I designated the Goddess of Gaeun as her target and cast Poster Perception.


    From now on, this is the owner of Onahole Academy. Sanghyuk Kim performs the surgery!


    Oh oh oh oh oh oh¡­


    The space makes a strange distorting sound, and just like in the Erotic Trap Dungeon, there is an stic "Wall" In the center of the room¡­ This ising in!


    "Oh? A wall?"


    The wall is tightly fixed to the ceiling and floor, but does not cause damage even if it touches or touches soft skin.


    It''s like a perfect toy for onahole sex.


    N, the work is done perfectly.


    "Huh? Oh?"


    rissa''s panicked voice is heard from the other side.


    That''s right, big. This plump bread dog¡­ !! I waited!


    I felt my mouth start to water when I saw her pale ass stuck against the wall, set at just the right height for me to fuck her pussy.


    The butt in front of my eyes was so amazing that it not only stimted my sexual desire but also made me think of it as delicious food.


    ''This is what my sister''s butt felt like.''


    What a huge butt!


    While I couldn''t see it, my legs became sexier. Your thighs are so thick, I think they''ll be very happy to be spanked by me.


    Her calves are thin, her ankles are even thinner, and her butt alone shows how much of a sexy woman she is.


    The best thing is that the wall is ready to be used as an onahole.


    I took off my baggy pants and took out my 130% erect dick, which was dripping with pre-cum.


    "It''s been a while since Ist greeted you. rissa¡­ !"


    If you wanted to see it, you should havee out and showed your pussy.


    I''m having sex right away¡­


    "Ah¡­"


    Ga-eun reacts to my sudden behavior.


    "I''m sorry. I was a little surprised¡­ Huh?"


    Slurp.


    Ga-eun is primarily surprised by the sight of her butt her hanging on the wall,


    When he saw my erect dick, he immediately fainted.


    "Ga-eun? Ga-eun?"


    I squatted down with my dick erect and pped Ga-eun''s cheek.


    "Uhm¡­ Uhm¡­"


    Ga-eun, who had barely regained her senses, looked at the dick in front of her and lost her senses again, huping.


    "Is this true¡­ ?"


    These days, there''s a girl who faints when she sees a dick?


    Iid Ga-eun down on the sofa right next to her and moved in front of her buttocks again.


    I massaged it and put my hand on her, and the response came back like, "Pop."


    "W-what is it¡­ I can''t move¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ En''s¡­ Magic power¡­ Huh?"


    "It''s been a while. rissa."


    "Bye, who is behind the wall? Eh?"


    "Who are you and what are you talking about? It''s obvious."


    Don''t you know who I am?


    I''m a little hurt¡­


    "I''ll remind you now. Sir, your dick is going in!!"


    "Hey, that''s a joke. Wait a minute¡­ There''s some misunderstanding¡­ !!"


    See you¡­ !!


    I widened the prepared wall of the onahole pussy hole to the side and inserted my erect dick in at once.


    Ahhh, join in! rissa wanted it too! What on earth is this tight pussy?


    I almost got sick as soon as I put it in.


    [I ate the virgin pussy of Lee Ha-yoon, the goddess of virgins and hunting?]


    Huh?


    [The first cock in this pussy is you¡­ ]


    [Hayun''s pussy remembers your cock?]


    ¡­ Lee Ha-yoon?


    Huh?


    I was dazed for a moment with my dick inserted.

 Chapter 569: Chapter 627 – Secretly Had Sex

    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ ?


    It felt too good to realize that I had made a mistake and to reflect on it.


    Even though she thought that the goddess pussy in front of her might be another goddess, she still gets more cock-crazed ?


    Misunderstanding, illusion.


    By the time she realized¡­


    A situation where I had sex with the goddess before even seeing her face.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Why do you keep squeezing your pussy so hard, this goddess¡­ Tsk¡­ The dick¡­


    I can''t stand the inserted dick!!


    If you make me feel good like this¡­


    Pushuu?


    Just by putting it in, Hayun''s pussy already climaxed and she started spouting water.


    "¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Aren''t you sorry for making you climax until your pussy gushes?


    But my patience was limited only by the restraint that prevented me from moving my dick any more.


    It''s ridiculous that the fresh vaginal pressureing from Hayun''s plump and white buttocks is entangling my dick and giving it a jolt¡­


    Although the vagina is often called an onahole, this performance can never be matched by a silicone onahole¡­


    "I guess there was some kind of misunderstanding¡­ Oh, I put my erection in right away¡­ "I''m sorry?"


    Like changing the position of an inserted dick,


    I lightly rubbed my waist against her butt¡­


    Pushuuuuu!!


    "Ugh, yes!!!"


    Hayun curls her toes tightly and climaxes with her thighs tightly pressed together.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "It''s a bit weird to say this, but ourpatibility is amazing¡­"


    The pussy has already perfectly memorized the shape of my erect cock¡­


    How good would it be if I could just slide and thrust like this?


    I''m nervous because if I don''t tighten my glutes and hold on, my pussy will ache like a spring popping.


    "Who is it? That thing over there¡­"


    "Lee Hayun¡­"


    "I''m Kim Sang-hyuk¡­ I''m N-chan''s apostle¡­ "Do you know N?"


    "¡­"


    Oh wow.


    Hayun''s bottom her is shaking slightly.


    Are you really nodding your head?


    "Say it in words."


    Even if Hayun''s body her shakes even slightly¡­


    No, even if she doesn''t move, Hayun loves her pussy so much that her dick seems to melt.


    "I want to see N¡­ "


    "It wasn''t rissa. I thought she was another goddess¡­"


    "Sun, Sea God!? I''m¡­ Not such a great goddess¡­ "


    Kkook kkook¡­ !!


    I was about to tell her that her pussy was already on the level of those great goddesses.


    "It''s a power used to capture rissa. I don''t know if it can be exined¡­"


    "Ah¡­ So, I can''t use my skills¡­ "


    "I think so¡­ "


    When you put your hand on her wall and slide it to the side like a touch screen, Hayoon''s face appears.


    And. Chew.


    Her tits are just as amazing as her ass¡­


    Her face was captured as she ced her hands on the wall and wiggled her breasts as if in embarrassment.


    Long gray hair that reaches down to her lower back You can''t see it from the wall where her buttocks and gray eyes.


    To her Compared to her innocent face her, Mamma Tong is ridiculously shallow.


    "Ah¡­"


    Hayoon gave a wistful expression and gave strength to her pussy.


    "It''s getting bigger inside." Something¡­"


    "¡­"


    Did you catch me watching? I guess not?


    I guess it''s a perverted power. Even this voyeuristic function¡­


    I grabbed Hayun''s waist.


    "Pull it out, let it go¡­" " ."


    She knew it wasn''t even in her mind.


    "Shh¡­ Sigh¡­ What''s happening to my lower body right now?"


    "Uh, huh?"


    "Something¡­ Something hard and pleasant came in¡­ It hurt at first, but now¡­ I like it¡­ I don''t think about anything."


    Hayun''s explicit confession makes my dick harder.


    "Oh. It got harder¡­"


    "If I were to be honest, I should say it was a gift I was nning to give to rissa¡­"


    "Such a precious thing¡­" "To me¡­" !?"


    Twitching.


    Oh my¡­ Don''t shake your butt. Hayoon¡­ !


    "Sorry for being rude¡­ To En''s Apostle¡­"


    "No¡­ I also¡­ Like your pussy¡­"


    "Ah¡­ ? Um, what are you doing¡­ ?"


    Shall I exin¡­


    "My dick is stuck in your pussy."


    "Huh!?"


    Even though it is such a tant situation.


    Hayun suddenly resisted fiercely, as if she did not know there was a dick in her vagina.


    The moment when you push against the wall with your hand to get out of the stic wall, which is different from what it looks like.


    Her hips she moved forward and then¡­


    "Ah."


    The moment she finally realized that she couldn''t escape and lost her strength,


    Hayoon mmed her butt into my dick, as if the rubber band she had pulled with the same force hade back.


    Chewy!


    "Oh!"


    Shuuuuu!!


    Even without Onahole warming, the vagina is already full due to all the harmony built into the power of dog transformation.


    It became a premature ejaction pussy that could not withstand even a single dick thrust, and her big ass trembled as she squirted.


    It''s not a sight worth seeing for the first time. This.


    No, it''s not even our first meeting¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "No¡­ It''s my fault for sticking my dick out while anticipating this development¡­"


    "I am the goddess of the hunt, but I am also a virgin¡­" " So if I have sex¡­ It''s difficult¡­ "


    Even if you say that¡­


    Didn''t he just prick the baby''s room open slightly?


    From what I feel, I''m stuck in a ce where I can''t go any deeper, and I can''t picture anything other than a future where I''m already cumming.


    "Maybe it''s already toote¡­"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    "Like that¡­"


    As if she wanted to somehow get her virgin pussy back,


    Hayun shaking her hips from side to side.


    She knew why she stimted male instincts. The idea is that a defenseless female who gets caught in an object and cannot move is the best opportunity to get pregnant.


    Since the people who came up with this idea at the DNA level are likely to have left behind seeds, it can be said to be a seed-sowing tip that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    So I,


    In order to protect the title of virgin god, Bbangdaeng is jerking my dick, and Hayun is shaking it from side to side without knowing,


    I pierced my pussy.


    Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­ Jjibob¡­


    Shhh, Hayun is secretly having sex¡­ ?


    "Yes, yes, clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ ? Oh¡­ ?"


    Lee Ha-yoon said while feeling my dick fully and her pussy juice was flowing.


    "Um¡­ Ah¡­ You''re trying to pull it out, right¡­ ?"


    "Yeah¡­"


    A goddess with big tits trapped in a primitive wall and unable to escape.


    My pussy was sticking out defenselessly, so I shamelessly started pounding it.


    Ah, I was trying to pull it out, but it got stuck and I couldn''t help it¡­ ?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Jade! Jade!? Jade!? Oh-hod? Clothes? Oh?"


    Pushuu!


    I love seeing your pussy gushing¡­


    Hayoon, who is sticking out, bumps into her buttocks and she has sex with Jjin.


    Hayun didn''t even know that I was spying on her face and had no intention of it, so she gently rolled covering over her eyes and showed me her shaking face her.


    Sounds good¡­ ?


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ??


    Without Hayun knowing, he is fucking her pussy from behind her. I had no intention of pulling my her back her. All I want to do is copte with my pussy!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Uh¡­ N-O-O-OT¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ I''m sorry for making a strange noise."


    "No¡­ It was plugged in properly the first time¡­ So it''s hard to pull it out."


    "Yes¡­ Yes, clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ ! Clothes. Oh¡­ You''re pulling them out, right¡­"


    "Do you doubt me, En-chan''s apostle?"


    "Ugh¡­ !! I''m sorry¡­"


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Ah, I don''t know what it is, but I know N and he seems to follow N well.


    "Hold out your pussy¡­" " I''ll pull it out¡­"


    "Yes¡­ !"


    When N''s name was mentioned, Hayun stuck out her buttocks without any doubt.


    Even though she feels a little sorry, she makes up the excuse that she''s doing it to make her feel good and starts pounding her pussy vigorously.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­ ?"


    Hayun started a low-pitched voice I''ve never heard before¡­ ?


    "This isn''t right. If I hit you, will I get picked?"


    Hayun ps her butt while muttering to herself!


    Sigh!!


    "Yes, yes!!"


    As if apologizing, I massaged her peach-like buttocks with red handprints,


    I had sex while continuously throbbing my erect dick.


    Sorry, Hayun.


    The pussy is so good I can''t stand it!


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Okay¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Sex¡­ Isn''t that¡­ ?"


    "Actually, we''re having sex. I like Hayun''s pussy¡­ "


    "Eye patch¡­"


    Hayun gently shakes her hips from side to side again.


    I followed along as if chasing, vigorously prating Hayun''s pussy her.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    Ah, this plump butt¡­ I like dogs¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­ ?"


    Hayun''s legs her bend like an inequality sign.


    As her pussy gets more depraved, the cock and pussy mix more and more as ites down.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Hayoon¡­ I''m sorry. I''ll be nice to you¡­ So please ept my dick!"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­!! Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Ang¡­ I don''t know you very well¡­?"


    "I''ll tell you about my dick first. First¡­"


    "That''s not possible¡­"


    The butt is trying to hide towards the wall.


    Looking at her peephole camera, I could see that Hayun had ced her hands on the wall again and was trying to pull herself out.


    "Ah."


    However, she failed.


    Her ass bounced and mmed into my cock.


    Jubobobobobot!


    "Ohhhhh?"


    Ah, damn it.


    Hayoon''s moment trying to escape is a bitch.


    Her face her is also cute, unable to hide how nice her pussy is her, rolling over her eyes her, sticking out her tongue her, and drooling.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Oh, I don''t know¡­ I like Hayun''s pussy¡­ I like her face her too¡­ Come meet me. I''ll cum inside¡­ !"


    "Yes¡­ Nooooo¡­ ? No, no. If I have sex with you, the virgin¡­ I will have to dedicate my whole life to protecting your family¡­ ?"


    "It''s wrong for Hayun to be a goddess with such crappy rules!"


    "Ugh, Uggyu¡­ No¡­ No¡­ ! Hayun, with a man I don''t know well¡­ ? Ok, Ok?? Clothes? My pussy was marked and I was kidnapped and married?"


    This is my first time seeing a goddess with such a strong desire to cum¡­


    At this point, her feeling of sorry had already disappeared and all she wanted to do was mark her and show her pure love her.

 Chapter 570: Chapter 628-629 – We Don’t Know Each Other

    Is it pure love? Anyway¡­


    The erect dick, which is just about to ejacte, is inserted into it.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !! En¡­ Please help me¡­ ! Ah¡­ I''m Hayun¡­ Please¡­ Help me¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I was sexually raped by a violent apostle¡­ So I''m getting married¡­"¡´ Br¡µ


    It was a request for help filled with the belief that N would help.


    Even though she is already climaxing to the point where her sensory receptors are at their limit thanks to the power of transformation, her stance of trying to escape does not change.


    But ironically, that was what made me endlessly male.


    "Help me. Ga-eun. Help me out¡­!! Hmmmm¡­!! Oh-ho-oh-oh!"


    Pushuuu!!


    When you insert a dick, Hayun honestly squirts water and climaxes as soon as you insert it¡­


    I put my dick in, preparing for the biggest ejaction ever.


    "Yes, Ok, Ok, Ok, no¡­" "I can''t cum¡­" No¡­ This wall is so¡­ Sour¡­ !"


    When Hayun starts to resist, pounding on her wall with her weak fists, I can''t stop because, as I say, it''s a big deal.


    I wish I could go back to before I put it in my vagina.


    Can''t stop!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Sire¡­ Sire sireo¡­ I''m not renting¡­ We don''t know each other very well yet¡­"


    "Hayoon¡­ !! Haa¡­ I''ll save you¡­ !"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ En¡­ Help me¡­ !"


    It was then.


    From the Kannon camera on the other side, I see En-chan appear.


    N¡­ ?


    It''s rare for it to suddenly appear during sex. Is it because there were several calls that pointed to me?


    "N!"


    Hayun''s voice was bright, as if all her attention was focused on that area.


    Once again.


    As if receiving strength from N, Hayun pushes the wall to escape from the cursed wall of Onahole!!


    Just when I was about to push and pull out my upper body hers. N opened her mouth.


    "Get married to Sanghyuk. Hayoon."


    "¡­ Yes?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand it right now. If you trust me, say, "Please cum in my pussy," And receive a sincere seed from Sanghyuk. I''ll exinter¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "I''m getting married, okay?"


    Yen smiles brightly.


    Hayun, whose mind was not prepared, only gulped down her saliva.


    "N, I understand what you mean¡­"


    "I will help you."


    Yen tries to remove her fingers one by one from the walls of her Hayun her.


    A cruel sight, as if someone was about to fall off a cliff¡­ But.


    I was waiting for Hayun''s return her with her erect her dick her upright.


    "Ah¡­ Hang on, Hang on¡­"


    "Don''t forget what I said, Hayun. If you do my favor, I will be so proud of you¡­"


    "N¡­ !!"


    "You can serve Sanghyuk''s pussy while following proper etiquette, right?"


    Of course, there was no way the goddess would say "Yes".


    Should we say that apostle is that goddess?


    Hayun thought that she was a very dignified goddess. Although her body her is vulgar.


    However¡­ I don''t know the story, but it seems like he admires and trusts N a lot.


    N sublimates it into dog perversion.


    One by one, she removes the fingers that are holding her up, and pushes Hayun away.


    "Ah."


    Hayun, who was barely able to hold on like a rubber band that had been pulled tautly, thrust her pussy at me with the sticity of her walls her.


    I held it upright and epted it.


    See you!!


    "Ugh, Eunghoot!!"


    "Hayoon!"


    My dick explodes because it sucks!


    Hayun didn''t really know why she was in this situation, and she only trusted N-chan, struggling in a strange voice.


    "Ha¡­ Please cum in Hayun''s pussy!!"


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    To Hayun, who was unlucky enough to be caught by the dog pervert goddess and me.


    Onahole skill activated!


    ¡ºPregnancy Confirmed Vaginal Ejaction¡»


    Hayun pulled down her shingeki and cummed into her pussy in one go. She pours thick cum into the baby''s room, putting her in a state where she has no choice but to inseminate!!


    Byurururururut!!!


    "Yes, Ngoc!!"


    The moment my uterus filled up, Hayun squeezed my dick tightly while climaxing again.


    You''re going crazy trying to drink my cum with your pussy¡­ Hayoon¡­ !


    Byulurururut! Burrrr! Burrrr!!


    The most intense first episode ever.


    Hayoon holds her waist tightly as she continues to make the thick ejaction into my pussy.


    "Ejaction¡­ Gangjang¡­ Do¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Uterus¡­ It''s getting big¡­"


    Wow¡­ Byururururuut¡­ Byururururu¡­ !!


    "Ehe, eh¡­ Ehe¡­"


    I can hear Hayun''s likeability increasing¡­ ?


    "Thank you, Hayoon."


    N hugged Hayun tightly.


    "Ugh¡­ Hmmm¡­"


    Then, Hayunpletely smiles.


    As if there was nothing to doubt, nothing to worry about, now.


    Trusting N and trusting me, Hayun''s pussy started squeezing my dick as she climaxed.


    Byururururut. Byurururut.


    "Thank you for marrying me~. Now Hayun¡­ Is Sanghyuk''s only pussy goddess¡­"


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I''ve grown so much¡­ Ah, I want to be like En¡­"


    "Yes. Well done¡­ Well done~ How did you even think of asking me to cum there¡­ ? You''re the best. Hayoon¡­"


    Hayun was in a daze, shaking her butt and speaking again.


    "Please cum in Hayun''s pussy¡­ Sir!"


    "That''s it, you''re good at it¡­" " ?"


    "Please cum in my pussy, please cum in my pussy." Sir~~."


    Ah, damn it.


    I''m starting to fuss so I can''t stand it.


    I stuck out my dick and kept cumming. All the blood was rushing to my dick, so I felt slightly dizzy.


    Just inserting the sensitive cock into the vagina is already at its limit, but as you tighten it tight¡­


    I feel incredibly good¡­


    "Try ''Ha-yoon was getting her pussy raped and she wanted to get married.''"


    ¡­ N. What are you asking me to do¡­


    "Ha-yoon¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Got her pussy raped and she wanted to get married!"


    "¡¸First, I will work hard on Sanghyuk''s cock, the one that raped Hayun''s pussy.¡¹


    "Sang-hyuk, who raped Hayun''s pussy¡­ I''ll do it¡­ "


    It''s really nice with a pussy¡­


    It is rewarding to cum thickly¡­


    Wow¡­ Byururururu¡­ There is a feeling of cum filling up a special-sized semen container, making my heart feel full.


    "Good job, Hayun."


    N stroked Hayun''s gray hair and kissed her forehead.


    Hayun is now,


    It seems like he decided to let go of all her worries and troubles after gaining N''s favor of her.


    N, who was holding Hayoon for a moment as if she was handling her child, made eye contact with me through her camera.


    "¡­ Hehe."


    After showing her yful her V her with her finger her, she whooshed away.


    What a perverted goddess. Really¡­


    ¡­ Should I continue?


    Of course Hayun''s pussy, she can''t be satisfied with just one visit.


    The heated pussy also tightened as if it wanted me more.


    [¡ºOnahole Warming¡»Activation]


    Pushuuuuu!


    "Yes, Ngogok!! Seo, Seobu-nim¡­ Ha¡­ Sigh¡­"


    "Pussy. I''ll use it."


    "Yes, yes. Ah, please take care of me in the future!"


    "Yes."


    Hayoon, who had her pussy trained, now sticks out her ass. So that the male can rub his pussy herfortably ¡­


    I pounded both of my pricks against her plump ass and pounded her pussy with pleasure.


    It wasn''t a fiery situation like the first time, abination of illusions, misunderstandings, and shamelessness.


    Even when I started using the wall onaholefortably, the subtle and tight pussy tightening impressed me.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ?


    "Yes, Ngoc ? Although this is my first time meeting you, I think you have a manly dick, Ngoc ?"


    "How about your balls?"


    Cheap chook chook.


    He makes Hayun y a tactile game while hitting her pussy with his her heavy balls her.


    Hayoon chooses her words carefully, sticking out her hips and concentrating on her balls her patting her clit her.


    It''s fun because it feels like a pussy fight.


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ Wow, heavy¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It may seem rude, but it''s kind to the vagina¡­?"


    "You don''t have to pack too much¡­"


    "I don''t know¡­ Ah¡­ I feel bad because they patted my pussy¡­"


    "Really? Mr. Hayun is a person who can make you feel good even with his balls. You can do it."


    "I see¡­ ?"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    I keep inserting my dick into Hayun''s defenseless pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­"


    "You''ve seen my face her. I''m still next to you with Ga-eun. Do you still look unfamiliar to me?"


    "Ah¡­ Um¡­ I was only thinking about En¡­ Yes¡­ Nyuu¡­ I remember well¡­ "


    "First of all, remember your dick properly. Got it?"


    "This¡­ This¡­ I will never forget this."


    It was Hayun who spoke happy words.


    It''s probably because he''s serious, and his pussy feels tight.


    An experience like this is hard to forget¡­


    Hayoon, who has been heated up by warming up, inserts an erect dick into her pussy.


    Now, thanks to Hayoon, who gives her pussy hole and gently strokes his dick her, the sex is much better than the first time¡­


    Jubobobobot¡­ Jubobobobot¡­ Jubobobo¡­


    Ah, I love pussy¡­


    The feeling of my pussy growing, it was crazy¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ! Ah! Ah! Ah¡­ ! My husband''s cock¡­ Ah¡­ He''s my ideal type¡­ I''m not sure about everything else yet? His personality and appearance¡­ "


    "Are you sure your dick is your ideal type?"


    "Oh, oh ho!! Yes¡­ ? Ok, Ok? Ok? Sir, clothes? Oh? I like it when you give me energetic massage?"


    Ah~~ This wall''s Onahole form is crazy¡­


    While touching the buttocks, insert the dick vigorously!


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Jade! Jade! Clothes¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !! Jade! Jade¡­ !"


    "Hayun¡­ Hayun¡­ ! I like Hayun''s pussy too. I''ll really cherish it¡­ !"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ? Hmm ? I got married suddenly, but please take care of me. Ugh. Ugh ? My wife, please cum inside me whenever you want ?"


    "What was it like when I cummed in your pussy earlier?"


    Hayun covered her face with her hands even when I wasn''t looking and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha, ha¡­ Ha, eun. I''m embarrassed¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s so thick¡­ As it gets thicker inside, I feel happy¡­"


    "I''ll make Hayun''s pussy happy again?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes, yes¡­"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibo.


    To break down the gap between us, who are still awkward at talking, we had a thick and creamy pussy sex.


    This time, my back is bumped against Hayun''s amazing butt her, which is trying to fit my dick as much as possible.


    "It''s good to focus on Seobang''s cock. Remember it well. What makes Hayun''s pussy happy?"


    "Seo¡­ Sir, your cock!"


    "Good. I remember. With this vaginal cum shot?"


    "Yes¡­ ! I''ll remember it properly through my pussy!"


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ??


    It''s amazing that you listen well.


    As if Hayun was reaching for her pussy, she vulgarly inserted her erect dick in her.


    "Oh? oh oh oh oh ??"


    Hayun sticks out her lips and makes a shallow oar.


    I pounded Hayoon''s baby room with my even more disgusting cock as if I was raping her.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Ok? Oooh ook? Oh?"


    "Good. Hayun. Keep making happy sounds."


    "Oh ? clothes ? oh ok ? ok. Ok. Ok. Ok. Ok ?"


    Hayun, who cries out like an animal, grabs her and ms her waist against her, her royal buttocks her, ejacting into the deepest part of her body her.


    Byururururut? Byururururut? Byururururut?


    "Oh oh oh ?"


    Hayun throws her head back and truly climaxes.


    While I was filling her uterus her, Hayun tightened her dder muscles and vagina as if shooting her gun her, causing her fountains to spray on the floor.


    "Hungo? Pussy, eh¡­ Cum in me, please¡­"


    Wow¡­ Look¡­ Byul¡­ ?


    I pressed my waist against Hayun''s pussy and continued to cum into her.


    Even after overloading the uterus, I continue to cum into the vagina, marking the vaginal wall with my scent.


    At the same time, he tightly blocked the vagina her with his her erect cock her and continued to pour semen into the vagina until the big butt her trembled.


    ¡­ A deep lingering feeling follows¡­


    [I took goddess Lee Ha-yoon as my servant?]


    Have you already given in to your husband? Hayun-chan.


    I wonder if it''s all over now, and I squeeze Hayun''s pussy her, which is overheated, and she''s catching her breath.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibob.


    "Uh, uhm¡­ Oh ho!?"


    Happy Osan.


    Hayun struggled with a naughty smile.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sir¡­ It''s still hard¡­ "


    "You can do more, right?"


    "Please do more?"


    The reason I released Hayun from Byeok-ona Hall was after she had ejacted 20 more times¡­


    The reason I let them go was because I thought it was time to hug each other and have serious sex.


    After the rape of her byeok-ona-hall her Hayun, with her naked body her, pressed her thighs together and let the semen I had cum into her vagina her, she smiled awkwardly, as if slightly shy.


    "This is Hayun, who got married after being sexually raped by Seobang¡­"


    "Oh. You''re taller than I thought."


    "Ah¡­"


    Hayun looked up at me and her cheeks turned red.


    "Seobang-nim¡­ Is big too."


    "Shall we kiss?"


    "Ah, four¡­"


    I hug and kiss Hayun.


    As if to apologize for having fucked her, she gently hugs her and touches her lips with her tongue,


    30 minutes of persistent kissing¡­ ?


    Sexy Hayun is rubbing her dick against her body her, so now she''s at her limit.


    "Now shall we have sex face to face? Hayun?"


    "Yes, sir¡­ ?"


    She sat on the bed, put her legs out and hugged Hayun,


    Close to each other¡­


    Hayun closed to my body with her arms and legs. The softness and warmth of her big tits seep into her whole body her¡­


    ¡­ Side by side, p p p.


    They are so close that there is no part of their body that is not touching¡­


    They lick, suck and rub against each other to the point of embarrassment¡­


    "What are you going to say when Ga-eun wakes up?"


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Um¡­"


    "Are you going to say we had sex because we got hit in the eye?"


    "¡­Normally. He decided to get married¡­"


    "What if I ask you that I married you because I like something about you?"


    "¡­"


    Hayun grabs her breasts and touches Jomul Jomul, forcing her to ask a difficult question.


    Hayun hesitated in her answer, even her ears turning red.


    "Answer."


    "¡­ Cock¡­"


    "Say, ''I got married because I liked the dick.'' She thinks she''s talking to Ga-eun."


    I guess I passed it on to N, but I also make Hayun say dirty things.


    "Cock¡­ She liked Seobang''s cock¡­ So we decided to get married¡­"


    Come on. Kkook.


    Fueled by Hayun''s shame, her pussy tightens.


    "Shall we continue? Hayun?"


    "¡­Yes¡­?"


    I fucked Hayun''s pussy until daybreak.


    "Ssssstttt¡­ ? Seobang-sama, Seobangsim, ah? ah? ah?"


    Stretch your arms to the back of my neck,


    Looking directly at Hayun, her breasts bouncing and shaking,


    I grab her by the waist and use my hand her to lift her. ?


    Now, instead of looking for N, Hayun used her arms and legs and even her breasts to snuggle into my arms every time I ejacted¡­

 Chapter 571: Chapter 630 – Something Happened Last Night

    "Uhm¡­"


    Ga-eun opened her eyes and was started.


    "Oh¡­ Ok? Oh? Seobang-nim. Seobang-nim? Ang, Ang?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "I like the pussy? Ah, ah, ah? Please shove it in there. There? Hmph?"


    What happened while I was briefly unconscious?


    ¨C Your goddess is being used as ¡õI¡õ ¨C


    ¨C Your goddess is being used alone ¨C


    Ga-eun fainted once more when she saw the naked bodies of her man and woman intertwined through her blurred eyes.


    ¡­


    The day has dawned.


    "Goddess. And¡­ Sanghyuk¡­"


    "¡­ Are your eyes open?"


    As soon as Ga-eun woke up, she groped herself.


    There is nothing wrong with me.


    The room felt somewhat cold, as if all the windows had been opened for venttion, and the air purifier was running as if there were traces of something she wanted to erase.


    "¡­ Something."


    Ga-eun said while looking at Sang-hyuk and Hayun wiggling suspiciously.


    "Didn''t something very scandalous happen while the girl was sleeping?"


    "No way. "What did you do while you were asleep?"


    "¡­"


    This time, Ga-eun fidgeted.


    No problem with underwear. There is no trace of anyone touching it.


    From earlier, Hayun was sitting in a corner¡­ Although she is properly wearing a hanbok (albeit with an underboob), her cheeks are flushed and her hair is slightly disheveled¡­


    She can''t shake the feeling that something happened.


    "Hmm¡­ It''s strange. It definitely felt like something vulgar that shouldn''t have happened in the world¡­"


    "If your "Perception" Said that, it must have been right¡­ Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t see it?"


    Sanghyuk said that instead of lying.


    Unless Ga-eun touched her own body, it seems that was the way the goddesses solved the problem, so she had no choice but to move on¡­


    ''Something like a long stick.''


    Still,


    In Ga-eun''s mind, the image of Sang-hyuk''s magnificent cock that she saw before she lost consciousness was imprinted in it.


    She just couldn''t recall that fact.


    "It''s already dawned on me, Ga-eun."


    "Ah! Is that so? Then the girl also has something to prepare, so could she please leave her ce for a moment?"


    "I''ll go first¡­"


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk awkwardly goes to the door.


    Ga-eun tilted her head as she saw Hayun running away, as if to see her off her.


    "Goddess?"


    "Oh¡­ Huh?!"


    "It looks like you stayed up all night solving the mystery. Did you find out anything?"


    "Ooh¡­ We''re on the same side now."


    Are we on the same side? Suddenly¡­ ?


    Anyway, we decided to go to Busan together this morning, so Ga-eun felt something was off, but didn''t argue.


    Jjook¡­ Side.


    When you hear a strange sound at the front door and turn around.


    "¡­ ?"


    Hayun is seeing Sanghyuk off.


    ''It looks like she''s hugging and feeling embarrassed, but is this also because of the girl''s mood? .''


    Facing her suspicious gaze, Hayun spoke quietly after Sanghyuk left.


    "I¡­ "I decided to marry that person."


    "Eh?"


    "¡­Because that''s how it happened¡­"


    "What happened overnight?"


    Hayun looked embarrassed,


    Her cheeks turned red and she gently shook her buttocks.


    "Well¡­ That''s why one night is enough for a man and a woman¡­"


    Even armed with strange logic.


    "There''s no way you can decide on a rtionship that willst the rest of your life in one night, right¡­ "


    "After meeting him, I got along well with the goddess, and I got along well with the apostle¡­ And, and¡­"


    "And?"


    "I got creampied by Seobang-nim¡­"


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun stopped while trying to say something.


    Creampie¡­


    A word that has been entered but cannot be interpreted.


    Creampie¡­


    Traces found in the morning, after washing up and while getting ready.


    Bed sheets that looked like they had been changed in a hurry, a strange smelling from the shower¡­


    ''Vagina cumshot¡­''


    "Pleasee out for a moment, goddess."


    "Yes¡­"


    After getting ready to go out, Ga-eun picked up the cane for the first time in a long time.


    "Say it."


    "¡­"


    Strange lower peak.


    Still, Hayun didn''t fight back,


    Once again she stuck her ass back like she did that night.


    Sigh! Sigh!! Your journey continues with M-V-L


    "Hing! Ugh!"


    "Women are not allowed to use their bodies carelessly!"


    "Ah¡­! Ah! I couldn''t help it¡­"


    "Are you going to act like a fool even though there are traces of you two staying together all night?"


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ !"


    A pink whip mark appears on her buttocks.


    "I am the only one in the world who can scold the goddess, so I am correcting her in this way. Please understand."


    "¡­I won''t allow it without permission¡­"


    "¡­Once you''ve been vaginally ejacted, the marriage may be irreversible¡­But it seems like the other person is cowardly trying to avoid responsibility, so please tell me."


    "That won''t happen¡­" " ."


    ¡­


    Ga-eun nced at the room next to her.


    It''s surprising that he had sexual intercourse with the goddess who was in charge in just one night¡­


    What is this loyalty?


    There are several circumstances that make her think that she was up to something, but Ga-eun decided not to confront Sang-hyuk right away.


    I think that if you have bad intentions anyway, it will naturallye to light.


    Instead, Ga-eun''s alert level had risen several levels since morning.


    "¡­ Good morning."


    *


    "¡­ Good morning."


    "¡­"


    When I came to the front of her dorm, the elegant blue-haired girl wearing a navy blue hanbok seemed understandably ufortable.


    She seems to think that while she was asleep, she was plotting something with the goddess.


    Hayoon decided to exin clearly. She said she had sex with me.


    Perhaps that exnation alone was not enough.


    "The amodation was nice. The bed was very soft."


    "Good."


    After talking about it, I felt a little sorry because I thought he had slept on the sofa all day.


    "Good morning."


    ¡­ Um.


    But she didn''t try to fight for no reason, and Ga-eun honestly lowered her head and epted my morning greeting.


    When she raised her head again, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "It was Busan, right? Let''s go."


    "Okay."


    The proliferation of the halves urring on this side was prevented.


    Looking at the hero app, it was the most intense until 1 a.M., And after that it appeared only asionally, but now it is said to have been almost eradicated.


    Banbangi is aggressive toward humans, so it cunningly hides and plots the future,


    Since that kind of behavior pattern has not been reported yet, it seemed like it would be okay for the time being.


    Above all, a lot of information about Banjogi has spread.


    People are dying time through restraint abilities, and they know that we will arrive soon.


    We hurried to a subway station in Busan and came out of the exit¡­


    "It seems like there are a lot of wrong things here too."


    "¡­ "There are too many?"


    As soon as I looked at it with my red eye, I thought it was strange.


    There are no people, and there are a lot of half-assed people as if they have built a barricade around us.


    ¡­ Has this already worked? Like a hospital?


    ''I felt like there was no one around while I was moving¡­''


    There was something strange about saying it was because it was a holiday.


    In this way, no matter how good the detection performance is, there are so many ''things to be discovered'' that I don''t know where to aim first.


    It was then.


    "Bow down, master!"


    As soon as I heard Sione''s voice, before I realized anything, Ga-eun had blocked the way for me.


    ¡­ Bang!!


    "Boo!"


    It was only after Ga-eun rolled over with the sound of a heavy gun that I realized what was going on.


    ¡­ Snipe!


    The distance is about 1km, and it is on top of a building where you can see all the way through the window.


    It wasn''t difficult to trace the location back to the location. What I saw there was a woman with red hair.


    ''Should we track it down and catch it right away?''


    It is not difficult to use time stop.


    However, if the opponent grabs your ankle after using Time Stop, Bae Bae-eun dies.


    A where half of the people who fill the streets are upying the space with their bodies as if they are trying to do something situation.


    ''Are you okay. Let''s calm down. You can save Ga-eun first, and then target her!''


    The time it took to get here was about 2 to 3 seconds.


    As soon as I picked up Ga-eun, who had fallen, I panicked.


    It looks like I got hit in the chest area, but she said it''s not bleeding.


    "Gaeun! Come to your senses!"


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun is pale and unconscious.


    Sione, the pregnant queen of the universe, appeared and floated behind me.


    "That guy has already suffered. The mutation will begin soon."


    "Mutation begins?"


    "Are you going to save it? Are you not going to save it?"


    There is no time to think about what it means.


    Ga-eun sensed that I would be seriously injured in the future and threw her body. She had no time to feel anything like the spirit of noble sacrifice.


    It was just a natural thing for a person to do that.


    Even though she''s an entric pretty girl who''s into a slightly unusual concept, I can''t let anything go wrong¡­ !!


    "Save me! Right now!!"


    I held on to Ga-eun, who was bing half a child, and shouted.


    "That wish has been epted."


    If she says something she didn''t see, it applies to reality.


    The eye of ¡ºObservation Denial¡» Is activated¡­ !!


    Ga-eun opened her eyes. It''s not like I turned back time. We just made it so that Ga-eun didn''t get hit by a mysterious surprise attack.


    "She was controlled by evil¡­ She thought she was going to die¡­"


    "She was on the verge of¡­ Sorry. I guess she was just rxed."


    "The other person''s preparation was thorough. The girl¡­ Is fine¡­ More than that¡­"


    I feel quite embarrassed about this situation I''m in.


    Ga-eun dyed her cheeks red.


    "It''s a situation where we have to fight. Sanghyuk¡­"


    "Ah, huh!"


    Sione, who was pregnant, looked at me intently and said.


    "I''ll sort it out¡­ "


    "Wait a minute. If you do this, the whole ce will blow up¡­!"


    "It is a personal influence."


    "It''s not personal¡­"


    Thank you!


    From here, it''s our turn.


    The halves have started to flock across the tform, and it looks like we need to prepare too.


    "How many are there?"


    Ga-eun was not intimidated and after emptying the magazine of her revolver, she started shooting at the approaching Banbangi.


    I also tried stopping fire with a shotgun, but it wasn''t effective.


    "Hmph. Do you think we''ll miss the target if we keep doing this? Proud owner?"


    "Does this situation make sense in the first ce? Why are all the half-babys camped out here?"


    Ga-eun and I were controlling the distance with her better half by rapidly pouring out her jelly bullets and backing away from her,


    She was bound to catch up sooner orter.


    Sione was flying around so she wasn''t really threatened and was just looking down at us as if she was watching.


    ''Oh, should I just ask for help?''


    I suddenly wanted to feelfortable.


    Then I realized something.


    ''I''m setting up camp¡­ ''?''


    "Have you finally realized it? How about handing over the position of master of the area to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense¡­"


    He is controlling his half. He uses a bullet that cuts the opponent in half.


    This is to say again¡­


    "Is the opponent an apostle of Akasha¡­ !"


    ¨C ¡ºSinner¡» Has been found!


    If I were the judge,


    The other person is someone who creates andmits sins¡­ Does that mean¡­


    It appears that ¡ºJudgment Game¡» Was still partially running.


    But unless I have the power left to call the other person to court¡­


    [Summon Akasha''s SSS-level jelly]


    ¡­ This situation can be ovee with ¡ºGoddess Jelly¡».


    "Sanghyuk! We have to get out of here. Girl, there''s only so much you can endure!"


    Akasha''s power returned when I ruined the refereeing game.


    But there is nothing to be afraid of.


    I have jelly in my hand!


    "Go!"


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [¡ºPersonal Excretion Alchemy¡»]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 572: Chapter 631-632 – Fountain Show

    ¨C The goddess'' jelly resonates ¨C


    Onahole skill, ¡ºPersonal Excretion Alchemy¡»¡­ !!


    The skill level has been raised a lot. The strength of this skill is¡­ !


    If left alone, a lump of personality that is just a simple soft king slime and useless jelly is transformed into useful properties.


    It was probably named alchemy after those characteristics.


    This doesn''t mean turning jelly into gold. Like when making the ''Jelly Katana'', you can shape the jelly into a metal shape, or on the contrary, make it into a ''bullet''


    It can also be fixed with a small frame that emits magical energy that reces gunpowder.


    At this time, the wear rate of the jelly is used as an equivalent exchange!


    But¡­


    The goddess'' jelly does not wear out.


    In other words¡­ !!


    It means that it is a magical material that allows unlimited use of skills!!


    -Akasha asks what is she nning to do and she trembles in fear-


    "It''s time to take responsibility for this game, Akasha."


    As I activated the skill, I threw Akasha''s jelly on the heads of the flocking half-baby.


    You can do it.


    In theory!


    Activate the skill remotely and change the shape of the jelly in an instant without having to make anything!!


    Change the shape in just 0.2 seconds!


    "¡¸Windmill¡¹!!"


    I made Akasha''s jelly as thin as a fan de and spun it around!


    Ch rock!!


    [Rasen Jelly Shuriken]!!


    The power was greater than expected.


    The half inside the tform takes down dozens of them in an instant!


    The half-breeds that jump up and attack you, shoot them with a shotgun and push them away!


    "The number has decreased considerably. Ga-eun!"


    "It''s a strange agar quality! Thanks to you, it saved my life!"


    "Right?"


    After manually retrieving the jelly windmill that had finished spinning, I stretched the sticity of the jelly like crazy¡­


    "Personal excretion whip!!"


    Wow! Wow!!


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    Purple! This harsh whipping!


    I turned the gun around, put it on my back, and using Akasha''s Jelly as my main weapon, I started to kill the half-witnesses.


    Shiriririk! Poop!


    "Ugh!!"


    [Akasha bes distraught]


    ¨C Akasha''s pussy climaxes with personality jelly abuse 109 times in total ¨C


    Cum with my jelly whip!!


    Is there a job that involves heating up your pussy and fighting at the same time?


    You can do it too! Onahole Master!


    Swoowoo!


    Less evil! Good! Good!


    I used Akasha''s ultramarine jelly as a whip and beat the halves like crazy.


    Still, the speed does not decrease.


    "Should I go to Jelly Spiral Shuriken again?"


    [Akasha is now begging for her return]


    Uh huh. Not yet!


    "Jelly Spiral Shuriken!"


    Sione looked at it and she burst intoughter.


    "Puh, puhuhuh. I got caught by the wrong master and got hit hard~."


    "You got hit too."


    "What do you think of me? Jim didn''t tease me ''again''!"


    "Is that so?"


    After listening to it, it might be true.


    Anyway, after organizing all the remaining halves with the magic goddess Jelly, I went outside with Ga-eun.


    "What about that guy from earlier?"


    Immediately Hayun appeared behind Ga-eun.


    "It is possible to track your movements!"


    "Goddess?!"


    Ga-eun is taken aback by the sudden appearance of a virgin with huge breasts.


    "Are you okay if I materialize?"


    "If it''s to see the West¡­ I can even use my abilities!"


    "¡­ What on earth did you do the night before? You two!"


    "Oh? Didn''t Hayun tell you?"


    I looked around and said.


    "They said if I didn''t tell them honestly what happened, I would have sex."


    "¡­"


    Hayun''s cheeks turned red.


    "Tell me¡­ Properly¡­ I said I got married after being marked with vaginal discharge~~!"


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun seems to have given up thinking.


    "Anyway. I can trust her because she is the goddess of hunting, right?"


    "Yes!! West!"


    Soon, the movements of the woman who ran away are disyed.


    Cheap Debit!


    ¨C Stop time ¨C


    ¨C 15:39 until reactivation ¨C


    ¨C Conversion to unlimited when the conditions for dog transformation are met ¨C


    I grabbed Hayun''s her breast her.


    Unlimited time while touching breasts.


    What if the contact area is wider?


    "Onahole skill activated."


    [Instant shameless breeding]


    Ipletely skip the process of taking off Hayoon, caring her, and putting her in her.


    Her course flew and hugged her in the form of her field.


    "Let''s go have pussy sex. Hayoon."


    Of course, there is no answer.


    Proceeding slowly while touching Hayun''s butt in a world where time has stopped.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    How the vagina bes tight while time is stopped is a bit of a mystery.


    It is the power of a game game because it also has such convenience.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I stop, ache, stop, ache.


    Hayunzily cums in her pussy.


    Buhrrrr rrrr rrrr


    "What is this hanbok? My breasts are so big that I have an underboob."


    "¡­"


    I''ll fuck you in the pussy first.


    Having sex with my back bumping against Hayun''s sturdy buttocks.


    By the time she had cummed in her pussy twice, she was able to spot the woman in the alley who was leaving in a hurry.


    "No, you''ve alreadye this far?"


    I was a little surprised.


    [Hayoon''s pussy climaxes 13 times in total?]


    Let''s take a look.


    While kissing Hayoon, I insert her erect dick into her pussy as much as I want.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Let''s finish it off and stop time¡­


    Tsk¡­


    I can''t stand these strong thighs and butt.


    Observe your partner while having pussy sex.


    I wondered who woulde all the way to Busan and shoot me, but there was only one person.


    ck Star Boss¡­ C.


    That day, after the synth kidnapping failed. He said he would say hello again¡­


    Since you gained the power of the goddess, you made a n to target me.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''m going to cum in your pussy, Hayoon¡­ !"


    It''s cheap again¡­


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Byurrrreut¡­ !!


    [Hayoon''s pussy climaxes 18 times in total?]


    [Number of times I received vaginal ejaction 2 times?]


    Ju retaliation¡­


    I pull out my dick and put Hayun down for a moment.


    Let me stand on my two legs¡­ ?


    I touch her breasts and kiss her a few times.


    Anyway, it''s a soft breast that keeps calling for my hand, so I can''t help it.


    Thanks to Hayoon''s pussy, she saved energy that she could have otherwise expanded while tracing her movements.


    Calmly observe the ck Star boss with that energy.


    ''Did hee out alone without any subordinates?''


    She is moving somewhere with an anti-materiel sniper rifle that seems difficult for a woman to carry in its case and carrying it on her back.


    It''s not the sexy cheongsam I saw that day, it''s a shame.


    It''s crazy to show up to work dressed like that.


    Still, the boss''s outfit was as pretty as a woman on a blind date, for an assassin who came to kill me.


    Rather, is it better for women to be vague?


    I lift her skirt and feel her thighs.


    "Oh my god, is this something so dangerous?"


    What arms dealer opened on her thigh?


    I uncovered the weapons hidden in the boss''s body.


    He also takes off her shoes and herself.


    I was thrilled to find that only four small knives came out¡­


    "What''s under the insole¡­"


    Is it medicine?


    You really did everything you could to create a hole to survive.


    That kind of meanness might be the reason why he''s the ''boss''.


    Let''s hear the detailed storyter.


    I think I would know what to do with the pussy that was shot without question and answer without N having to teach me.


    "I should take it off first, right?"


    Time stop is infinite in this case.


    I keep thinking of dirty things.


    She is excited to learn that the sniper who targeted her was a charismatic female boss.


    First, I hugged my boss and rubbed my cock, feeling her height.


    Early 160s, maybe¡­


    When I took off her high heel shoes, she looked a little cute.


    Sigh. Jjook.


    "Let''s check your mouth."


    Red hair, golden eyes.


    The sharp eyes seem to be staring at me even if time has stopped, but even those tense eyes are used as seasoning and mixed with the tongue.


    She''s a crime boss, so I thought she might have something in her mouth¡­


    There is no such thing as poison.


    I look at it while sucking it.


    The more I looked at it, the prettier it was.


    Does the ck Star Club actually select bosses in order of pretty faces?


    To say that, the executive in Korea was an old man¡­


    "Jjook¡­ Side¡­"


    I didn''t even hear what the name was.


    Let''s take them off one by one¡­


    I even took my shoes off in the alley, and now I have nothing to worry about. I took off the clothes of the boss of the ck Church.


    I feel a little excited as my fair shoulders are revealed.


    "I''m trying to see what you''re hiding¡­"


    Sloshing.


    "?"


    The boss''s chest¡­ It was bigger than I thought.


    What kind of time is it these days and are you holding down your breasts with something like apression bandage?


    "What is this breast¡­"


    I massage the soft mamma tongs that are showing off their sticity even though time is stopped.


    I can''t believe she was hiding such huge breasts in her skinny body. ?


    It is understandable if he was hiding this breast because he was worried that his subordinates would hurt him by jerking off every day.


    I massaged the boss''s defenseless tits, buried my nose in the back of his neck, and sucked them.


    It''s good¡­ !!


    A boss who blew away a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    I went out in person and it was ugly.


    The breasts are massaged and sucked hard as if it is a punishment.


    [Activate Onahole skill]


    [¡ºOnahole Warming¡»]


    For fun, I tormented a lot of the big, shameful tits that my boss had kept hidden in a primitive way¡­


    I sucked on the nipples, touched them, and even sucked on the area around the breasts.


    Boss was also perfect with his hair removal. He is so bare that you can''t even find the slightest hair in his armpits, pubes, or hair.


    "I''ll take it off¡­ Boss-chan¡­ !"


    Naked body bigger than expected.


    A much slimmer waist than I imagined.


    It makes your butt stand out very much. The same goes for breasts. In terms of absolute volume, she doesn''t reach the heights of other heroines with huge breasts.


    The waist is thin, so it stands out more, and it has a miraculous morous body shape.


    Rub it. Massage¡­


    I kissed my boss while touching his breasts.


    [¡ö¡ö''S first milk climax episode 1?]


    "Is this your first time having a milk climax?"


    Squeeze¡­ Churrururup¡­ p p p¡­ Jjook¡­


    Biting, sucking, licking, touching¡­


    It harasses the boss''s chest quite persistently during an unlimited time stop.


    If you step back and admire it for a moment, the boss''s naked body was amazing¡­


    There is nothing to hide now.


    I thought there might be something in my vagina, so I opened it slightly with his fingers,


    It was a clean, pink, straight-shaped vagina with no foreign substances in it.


    Touching the shiny red hair that was swaying softly,


    Massaging the tits while rubbing the cock against the cock of the arrogant boss.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two hours have passed.


    I also didn''t know that I would be sucking on my boss'' breasts for this long, but as I passed the time in ignorance, that''s what happened¡­


    [¡ö¡ö''S milk climax cumtive 193 times?]


    Since I kept sucking my breasts with Onahole warming on, I would have be extremely sensitive.


    Hayun, who was left standing at attention after being shamelessly fucked, and the boss, who was left standing at attention after sucking her breasts like crazy.


    I looked at the two for a moment.


    Now we have turned our attention to the gun case.


    It looks like a musical instrument box¡­


    When I opened it, there were unusual fragments inside instead of bullets.


    [Crimson Eye Activated]


    [I found the shell of sin]


    [First Bullet¡ºSpecial Theft¡»]


    [Second Bullet¡ºArson¡»]


    [Third Bullet¡ºMurder¡»]


    [Fourth¡­ ]


    The four major violent crimes are listed in a friendly manner.


    What is it?


    I found out after touching it with my hand.


    Part of half the body¡­ Same.


    Originally, it would be impossible to harm or take advantage of your other half, but¡­


    Akasha seems to have raised the parameters of what the boss can give by allowing the apostle to use various disciplines to cause trouble.


    If it had been a littleter, half the group might have had to go to war with therge army.


    ''With this, I think I can give the target an ''imaginary sin'' and turn them into half a person.''


    In other words


    Ga-eun almost got cut in half for a crime she didn''tmit.


    ¨C Stop time ¨C


    ¨C Time remaining 2:43 ¨C


    "¡­"


    Oh my.


    Wasn''t the time spent looking at the total number of cases a perversion time?


    It would be nice to suck more milk, but slowly¡­


    Should I see it?


    ¡ºMo-Yu-Mo-Yu¡» Activated¡­


    To think of using this kind of power just for impact makes me¡­


    "N, it''s a gift."


    This is my gift to Yen.


    The moment when the milk climax that took 2 hours of effort is unlocked.


    ¡ºUnfreeze Time¡»


    "Hmph!!?"


    "Nooooot!!!"


    A beautiful harmony resonates in the streets.


    Both of them had their breasts and pussies used a lot, and were suddenly unable toe to their senses from dozens or even hundreds of climaxes.


    With your thighs close together and your back straight, tilt your head back,


    Pushuuuuut. Ptsutp tsut tsut tsk. Starting with pussy squirting¡­


    The breast milk I gave to Hayun and the boss.


    As time stops, the stimtion umted in the mammary nds creates a synergy, and the pussy squirts and even breast milk squirts out¡­


    The two climaxed for a long, long time.


    1 minute, 2 minutes¡­


    "That''s amazing."


    The climax of the fountain shows between the twosts so long that it cannot bepared to a man''s ejaction.


    "Nghhh¡­ Nghohot¡­ Oh¡­ !! Ok¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !!"


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ What¡­ What¡­ Ugh¡­!!"


    I''m jealous of women''s bodies~.


    Are you going to climax for 5 minutes? ¡­


    I took a look. En-chan, are you watching it now?


    Pushu. Pushu. Pushuuuuu.


    While the two were tied up unable to act, Ga-eun and Sione, who had quickly covered a long distance, joined them.


    "It''s already finished. Well, I''ll pack my bags."


    Sione quietly came down behind me and entered the Ona Hall area,


    Ga-eun was embarrassed because she didn''t know what had happened.


    "What the hell is this¡­ ?"


    "I touched something. This guy is the culprit."


    "¡­"


    "Oh, oh¡­"


    Our boss, who is charismatic and sexy and is currently processing 193 wet orgasms,


    Her naked body her was sticking out her tongue and rolling her eyes while she continued to climax.


    I thought I was going to pass out again.


    Ga-eun was trying to take the situation seriously, perhaps because she was nervous because it was abat situation.


    "Girl, I barely remember being targeted by that red-haired woman. But¡­ "


    "But?"


    "¡­Why is my goddess¡­"


    "¡­"


    Ah.


    I ate it as well¡­ Can''t I just say yes?


    "Nghoooooh¡­ Seo, Seobu-sama, please stop making my pussy climax¡­ !"


    Hayoon cried out, standing at attention, straining her glutes.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    ¡ºDog transformation ability¡»¡­ It''s good that the situation has been sorted out.


    "Ga-eun? Why are you taking a step back?"


    "Don''te closer. Stay near the girl!"


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun is truly pale¡­


    "Are you on the same side as the girl? Sanghyuk¡­"


    "That''s right¡­"


    "What will he do now?"


    "¡­"


    I suddenly pushed the boss who was climaxing.


    The rainbow-colored gravitational wave of the sex room spreads out and engulfs the boss.


    "Keep it for a moment."


    "¡­ Is it possible to withhold someone that strong?"


    "My ability has little to do with the strength of my opponent¡­"


    Hayun seems to have slowlye to her senses,


    That pussy has to endure the sensation of my persistent wet torture for two hours.


    It will take some time to be able to talk.


    In the meantime, we need to remove the half-bites in this area created by the boss.


    "Let''s take care of the leftovers, Ga-eun."


    "Bullet. Please."


    "Of course."


    Akasha, who has even been caught as an apostle, now has no hope. I''m starting to feel sorry for her.


    "Because this is thest time."


    With the hope that today''s incident will be a lesson.


    Onahole skill, activated.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 573: Chapter 633 – The Sexy Female Boss

    "Uh, yes¡­ Hak¡­ !"


    Meanwhile, in the sex room.


    A woman with alluring eyes and flowing red hair was lying face down on the floor, curling her body as if in pain and panting.


    Lin Yan, the boss of the ck Star Society. He was an apostle of Akasha in charge of ''those who sin'' in the judgment game.


    ¨C Breast cumtive climax 201 times ¨C


    "Yes, hooooo¡­"


    If her subordinates who knew Rin well had seen her tossing around on her back, making such strange noises, she would have been shocked¡­


    "Sniff, sniff."


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t get rid of the female''s fawning voice that fills my nasal passages, as if she''s crying out for me to have sex.


    Rin was thinking about it, saying it was the first time in her life that she had experienced this level of humiliation. The only thing stronger than the anger that rose up with the thought of being wronged for a moment was a wet climax.


    Dog pervert, lewd milk climax¡­ This continues¡­ !!


    ¨C Breast cumtive climax 201 times ¨C


    "Uh, uh¡­"


    I don''t like the weak sound you make for the first time.


    Are these really the moans I''m making?


    Lifting her ass and shaking it back and forth as if begging to be pounced on, squirting pussy juice,


    If you lie down looking at the ceiling, your bouncing breasts will squirt out milk.


    Pushu¡­ !


    "Huh, huh¡­ Hmph¡­ !! That, goddess¡­"


    Rin''s resentment was directed at Akasha.


    "I told you this wouldn''t happen."


    She didn''t believe in goddesses or anything like that.


    I was hit. I was defeated by Kim Sang-hyuk. When? In which gap? By the time the raid failed, it may have already been toote.


    In her recovering mind, Rin arched her back as she climaxed again.


    "Ugh hooooot!!"


    Now where is this ce?


    I don''t have time to worry about other people''s opinions. Rinzily raised her waist and squirted pussy juice in her bridge position,


    She climaxed with a refreshing wetness, sticking out her tongue and drooling down her mouth.


    "Ugh, ugh! Stop, stop¡­ Stop, stop, stop¡­"


    She became embarrassedter and lowered her voice, pretending to be solemn, but


    "Ohhhoot!!"


    Because her breasts are so sensitive.


    Just touching her, her, her air, her, her makes her nipples stand erect and her brain melts.


    What bothered Rin more than her pussy her was her breasts her. I don''t know what happened to him, but he became extremely sensitive, and the pretty Pingdu, who had never been touched by her, had an erection like never before,


    A pink trail was being drawn here and there with the beautiful big breasts bouncing around.


    "Ha¡­ Hang¡­ Ugh¡­"


    A charismatic female boss.


    Lin Yan, the boss of a huge crime syndicate with over a thousand people who would die for her.


    Her pussy was giving in every moment with her drool flowing.


    The breast that Kim Sang-hyuk sucked and molested for two hours was clearly showing the power of dog perversion, spraying dopamine and sexual feelings that Lin could not handle.


    "Woah, Yeo Gingheun¡­"


    I can''t even pronounce it properly.


    It seems like I was dragged somewhere.


    It''s like the opposite situation from then. At that time, the ''gap'' who brought Synth Beze was Lin Yan, but she was different this time.


    She felt intuitively that she had been dragged into Kim Sang-hyuk''s space. The fact that she can understand the situation by having 200 wet climaxes at once means that Lin Yan is such a rational person.


    "Oh my gosh!!"


    However.


    The stormy climax tormented her body for 30 minutes.


    "Hak¡­ How¡­ Hauung¡­ Hah¡­"


    She said that after 30 minutes she was no longer lifting her haunches and howling like an animal, but


    The frequency that was jumping around like crazy just calmed down a little. Her whole body is so hot that even though she is naked, she is hot and sweaty.


    After 200 consecutive milk climaxes, she was out of her prime and a lull came with some peace.


    "Hu¡­ Huh¡­ Hook¡­ Hmph¡­"


    But.


    If she changes her posture even a little, her pussy her climaxes immediately.


    If the breasts are shaken even a little, the nipples will climax as they hit the air.


    Lin Yan, lying on her back, twisting her body this way and that like a snake, pursed her lips.


    Her wide-open eyes are strangely wet, as if she wants to avenge this humiliation.


    ''Inside¡­''


    After about 50 minutes, the climax torture by Onahole warming x time stop milk harassment was finally over,


    Rin, who finally has time to look around, looks at her ceiling with her half-opened eyes and realizes that this is some kind of secret room¡­


    Then, fortunately, she realizes that no one has seen her rolling around on the floor like a baby and making strange noises, and she is relieved.


    "¡­"


    But soon, the cold boss''s reasones into y, asking her if she can feel safe about something like that.


    She took a few deep breaths, then looked around her room.


    This ce¡­


    At first nce, it''s a bedroom.


    It''s a bit surprising how he looked so ridiculously at people that he was locked up in a ce like this, which wasn''t even a prison.


    She took out her main weapon, a musket with a long barrel, from her inventory and fired it at the wall.


    Taang!!


    "Wow!?"


    She overlooked that her body was still sensitive.


    I decided to take the risk and pulled the trigger, but the moment the gun''s recoil passed through my body!


    "Yes, oh oh oh oh¡­ I''m going¡­ I''m going, I''m going, I''m going, I''m going¡­ !!"


    The boss, standing on his front heels, pressed her thighs together and climaxed while squirting her breast milk.


    Pushuuu!


    Pu shoot, fu shoot, fu shoot¡­


    It''s climax time when her eyes bepletely white again while she is cumming with pussy juice ¡­


    In exchange for being incapacitated while standing at attention with your forearms raised and your pussy juices flowing for 5 minutes¡­ Result of shooting a gun at a wall.


    ''It doesn''t even budget¡­ '' .''


    And¡­


    He was so angry that he had just cried out like a bitch that he opened his eyes so fiercely that he felt like he was going to kill someone,


    The boss loved breasts and pussy so much that he could freely rub them with his hands.


    Tribute.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    A more pleasant climax than expected ising!


    "Ho, hoot!"


    Pchuppchuppchut!!!


    Feeling the ultimate happiness a female can feel from a steamy pussy climax, Rin was so caught up in the feeling that she wanted to let go of everything¡­


    ''The brain''s reward system¡­ It''s ruined¡­''


    The feeling of happiness that can only be achieved through all kinds of difficult work,


    Since both the pussy rubbing and the breast rubbing are satisfied, the hands do not stop.


    The sweet climax keepsing.


    Even with just a light touch, you can continue to experience extreme orgasms by pressing the button.


    Pchuppchuppchu!!


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Five grains¡­"


    Tuung.


    Lin Yan, who dropped her musket on the floor, is now a naked, defenseless female who cannot be seen as an armed woman in name or reality,


    She rubbed her clitoris and breasts to her heart''s content.


    ''If it continues like this¡­''


    Can''t stop.


    ''Be a fool¡­''


    Other than continuing to rub my pussy like an idiot.


    There''s nothing I can do¡­ !


    Meanwhile, she can''t stop rubbing her clitoris and nipples. At the touch of a button, she can be happy until the end, and she can''t find a reason to stop.


    Unless you have extreme control and reason¡­


    It''s not surprising if you indulge in masturbation like an idiot.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please¡­ Rin! Come to your senses¡­"


    Rin, who continued touching her breasts with her legs slightly open, finally took her hands off her.


    "Study¡­Study¡­"


    She bows down.


    The pussy is already hot, and the nipples are not erect.


    The obscene body itself¡­


    In her full-length mirror in the corner of her room, Rin looked at herself and was shocked at her disheveled expression.


    Obscenity.


    The lewd female herself.


    They use her alluring her appearance her as a weapon, her body her with her dress her, threatening their enemies with firearms, and subduing them with her sharp tongue.


    Your identity is now reflected in front of the mirror.


    A female who bes pregnant without help when a seed is sown deep inside her body.


    Lynn''s beautiful red wine-colored hair flows over her pale skin.


    Anyone can see that the current Lin Yan is in the perfect state of pussy for tasting when a dick is inserted.


    ''The protection is strong¡­ A material that cannot be pierced by a gun.''


    Force yourself to think rationally.


    Because I have to get out of here.


    Thinking only of her responsibilities and duties as the boss, Lin Yan forced her body to move¡­


    Tung!


    "Ah!!"


    Then, he trips on the musket he dropped and falls forward.


    "Huh, happy¡­"


    Before you even think about being sick.


    Rather than being embarrassed by this situation, Rin was satisfied with herfortable lying position.


    A body engulfed in a pleasant feeling of exhaustion and orgasm.


    "You have to go outside¡­"


    Talking to myself was motivation.


    It''s dangerous to stay here any longer¡­


    Intuitively, I feel that there is a time limit toplete pussy corruption.


    That man¡­


    ''I have to run away before they find me in this body¡­''


    "Going out" Means¡­


    Before she knew it, it had changed into "I''m running away."


    Rin doesn''t have to borate on her current condition, but she is sure that whatever malees to this room has reproductive functions.


    She will notice that she is currently full of female pheromones.


    If you hold the door handle and turn it, it is tightly blocked.


    ¡ºA room you can''t leave without having sex¡ï¡»


    Above the door, there is a handwritten message with a ck star and a drawing of a blonde girl character.


    It was a phrase that was too confusing to understand as it is.


    "Huh¡­"


    Equipped at the back,


    What does the soft bed andrge bathtub that look good for a man and a woman to sleep in together mean?


    The moment I realized it, I got goosebumps¡­


    When youbine all the information, there is only one conclusion¡­


    ''Bossam¡­ I got hit.''


    After listening to Akasha''s exnation of the refereeing game, Rin grabbed her doorknob and pulled it hard, making her cry out in pain.


    "I will stop ying games! Akasha!"


    Something is wrong.


    This is not a referee game.


    "Are you listening? You''d rather kill me! Stop doing this!"


    You have to run away. That was the only thought in Rin''s mind of her.


    With her wet pussy exposed and her ass sticking out like this, I wonder what will happen.


    It''s obvious, it''s obvious.


    "Huh¡­ !!"


    Rin raised her voice because of her nervousness, but remained silent.


    If she was in danger of dying, she might not have panicked. The strange atmosphere of this room was maximizing Rin''s sense of crisis.


    A dim mood light that seems to encourage you not to be shy.


    From the boss''s point of view, even the lighting system is stressful.


    "Ha¡­"


    What about a body that has be so sensitive that even holding a doorknob and shaking it requires resting?


    ''A room you can''t leave without having sex.''


    ¡­ Posting of discipline.


    If you''re literally locked in that you can''t leave until you have sex¡­


    Silence.


    When everything became quiet,


    A distortion of space urred in the corner of the sex room.


    What emerged from that distortion was¡­


    It was Akasha, the goddess who tempted Lin Yan.


    "Goddess. What happened?"


    Rin approaches Akasha''s face as if questioning her.


    "I said that those whomitted crimes have a fair chance to defend themselves. This is not a court or anything¡­ No."


    When Lin Yan realized that she was getting emotional, she took a deep breath for a moment.


    "First of all¡­ What''s going on here? Are you here to save me?"


    At that time, a male voice was heard from behind Akasha.


    "¡­Should I say, "No, I was caught too"¡­?"


    "Tsk¡­ !!"


    Lin Yan started and jumped up.


    The goddess had her eyes closed, and her male arm she came out from behind her and wrapped around Akasha''s her waist her, holding her at her side her like a doll.


    Tall height and handsome face.


    His shoulders are wide open, and his arm muscles are angry as he casually carries a woman with one arm.


    Lin Yan entered this space. As soon as the man entered, she was ovee with shame that she had tried not to think about. Evidence of pussy climax sprinkled everywhere. Scattered breast milk.


    Please have sex with me even now, in real time, with my whole body squirting¡­ Even female pheromones pleading.


    But the other party is not a male to whom Lin Yan opened or allowed her heart¡­


    Therefore, regardless of her state of heat her, Rin harbored murderous intentions toward Sanghyuk, and the hostility and wariness she radiated filled her room her.


    The weapon¡­ It''s at the foot.


    Even without her weapon her, he catches her off guard by biting off her neck her or gouging out her eyes her¡­


    "How is my ventriloquism?"


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk smiled as he leisurely looked at Lin, who was cornered.

 Chapter 574: Chapter 634-635 – Personality Excretion

    I knew it when I saw the boss''s reaction when he saw Akasha.


    Was it the ''Apostle'' prepared as the word of the game?


    "¡­ Woah, the directing is terrible."


    I pretend to be strong, but¡­


    While I was taking care of Banban, the room was full of Lin Yan''s orgasm marks¡­


    To put it simply, it smells sexy.


    Just as my eyes scanned the surroundings, even her ears turned red, as if she had been greatly insulted.


    "S-ss hero Kim Sang-hyuk."


    Instead of screaming out of shame, the boss dered that he knew me and chose to threaten me.


    "This is the second time we''ve met. Even then, you interrupted my work."


    "If you greet me like this, I won''t be able to ept you kindly."


    "¡­ So? It''s not like I''m asking for an apology."


    Okay. I don''t want an apology.


    Since this side was protecting the synth beze anyway, I thought there would be friction at least once.


    And my house is under heavy defense by Belsted and Miho¡­


    As a member of the ck Holy Society, he would have beenpletely unreasonable.


    "No matter how much I borrowed the help of the goddess, I didn''t know that the boss would personallye to attack me."


    "Because that is the most certain."


    ¡­ Boss naked, sexy.


    Even during serious conversations, I keep seeing my nipples perk up¡­


    The boss seemed not to have noticed those gazes and continued speaking with a dignified attitude.


    "You can''t get to this position just by manipting people with arrogant gestures. The more difficult the target was, the more I organized it myself."


    "I don''t know why it''s a bad thing to do with such good skills."


    "Everyone has no choice but to live as their soul leads."


    Are you a fatalist?


    No, it''s a bit more than that¡­


    She seems to be confessing that her crime her suited her temperament her. That''s better than repeating the stories of poor families.


    Because I can do it without hesitation.


    "I should have seen you turn into half of a person. It was only a woman who happened to be like that."


    "Ga-eun? I brought Ga-eun back."


    "What? How¡­ "


    There would have been no information about Sione''s power at all, so it would be surprising.


    Here, she speaks as she throws Akasha''s body her, which is stuck at her side her, onto her.


    "Did you think I was a fake doll modeled after you?"


    "¡­"


    Rin seemed to notice something about Akasha when she saw her naked body lying on her bed.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not a ventriloquist dummy. That is."


    "¡­No way¡­ You, the goddess yourself¡­"


    Heh¡­


    The process of catching Akasha was Onahole Man, the worst viin on earth¡­


    Here, it forms nicely.


    "The game was cancelled. "I caught the goddess."


    "¡­"


    The boss''s eyes are shaking.


    Dering that Akasha had been captured was more effective than expected. A strange feeling began to emerge from the boss''s body, telling him not to go against me ¡­


    "¡­ The joke is too much. This goddess called Akasha ¡­ Was a first-ss deity in name and reality. Her deity was on a different level from other lower-level external gods who spread their power around for fun."


    "So? You''re saying there''s no way someone like me would have caught Akasha and canceled the game?"


    "Okay¡­"


    "What if I say yes?"


    From the boss''s point of view, it feels like he offended me by defeating even Akasha.


    As the boss of the organization, I''ve made the worst choice of her, and I''m in a position where I have to pray for her forgiveness and pray for her to be able to help her somehow.


    As if she didn''t want to admit it, her attitude of thinking that the goddess''s defeat should be med on absurd bragging is reflected in her attitude. .


    "If that were the case, the moment when sniping would have been possible would not have urred in the first ce. The goddess''s power was limited, but she was not captured. Am I wrong?"


    "¡­"


    Even these moments when the boss watches my reaction are just pleasant to me.


    "Even if we were able to block the goddess even for a moment, it was an incredible feat. "I admit it."


    "Maybe so."


    "¡­ If you release me, I will never have anything to do with the goddess again, nor will I touch her saint her."


    "Is that all?"


    The boss stood up straight and red at me, not covering up his big breasts or pussy.


    "If you target my body¡­ I will be defeated even if I resist you."


    "¡­"


    "But I will never forget that¡­ It would be cleaner to kill him."


    Hmm¡­


    The genre doesn''t necessarily have to be revenge noir, right?


    "What is your name?"


    "¡­ I guess I need to know his name before I killed him."


    "I just want to make it clear."


    Did youe here to film a western movie?


    Why is your mindset so cruel?


    "I don''t know how the boss survived in China, but the method of pointing a gun first and killing the other team if you fail doesn''t work here."


    "¡­ Lin Yan. That''s my name."


    "Rin?"


    "Call it whatever you want."


    I spoke while fondling the Akasha jelly with both hands.


    "President Lin, don''t you want to try doing business more legally?"


    "¡­ Are you going to make a business proposal in this situation?"


    "That''s not it. In the end, I protected Ga-eun, and I purified the other half with the virtual sin with the power of domain reversal before they killed each other¡­ So there were no victims."


    "¡­"


    "This incident. If I forgive you, it will never happen."


    Rin tilted her head as if she wasn''t sure what the intention was.


    "¡­ What do you mean? I was going to kill you¡­ Then you should kill me too to end it."


    "So, it''s not that kind of genre."


    "Little one."


    Moment.


    From the sight of Lin Yan slightly raising one corner of her mouth while calling me a child,


    I felt like I saw her, her, her usual attractive self.


    "Korean heroes have a very peaceful mind. To the point of envy."


    "You didn''t say you would just let it go?"


    I exposed my erect dick.


    "Rin-chan, I''ll give you a 100% sincere, no-contact apology with sex. How about that?"


    "Woah, don''t be ridiculous¡­ !! I had no intention of doing this type of genre!"


    Why.


    What do you think of the perverted gay game genre?


    "Actually, I can''t stand it anymore¡­ If sexy Nunna''s tits are exposed like that. Kkkk."


    "What is Nunna again? Don''t say anything weird!"


    I was horrified to receive President Lin''s strong contempt.


    Putting Jelly aside for a moment, she takes off her pants, revealing her erect dick.


    Lynn opened her eyes wide and looked at my dick, not knowing what to do.


    "Hic, big¡­"


    It was a satisfactory response.


    "If you be a mother, will you consider reorganizing your business to focus on legal work?"


    "¡­What kind of thinking is that¡­! You''re a hero¡­!! Have you lost your mind?"


    "There''s only one thing I want: a sincere apology."


    I approached Rin with my cock erect, which had be as hard as a club.


    "¡­"


    Rin seems to know that she shouldn''t be discouraged at this time. She straightens her back and looks up at me as if she won''t give up,


    In the end, when a young, good-looking man and woman stand face to face with her naked body her, there''s only one thing she has to do.


    "If you apologize, I''ll let it go. Surely you won''t say that an apology is more difficult than life because you''re the boss of an organization?"


    "There are situations where you cannot kneel even if you sacrifice your life. That is now¡­"


    "¡­ Really?"


    "¡­"


    I held her body close to Rin.


    As she rubs her erect dick against Rin''s soft flesh, her pre-cum flows out.


    "Isn''t it scary to face her own failure? What will the members of the organization think of you if you go back to work saying you failed?"


    "The ck Holy Society will not defy me."


    "Is it because the boss thinks it''s better to die than to n for the future?"


    "There is no one in my guard who would be loyal to a bitch who bows down to others when things go wrong."


    Even when Rin is cornered, she doesn''t give in.


    Her eyes she she were still alive.


    "I apologize for my decision and I am willing to die rather than live in servility. Was this ss too difficult for a pathetic male with a small size?"


    I waspletely smitten with Rin''s dignified and pretty face.


    She sucks dick¡­


    "Hmph¡­ If you want to sow seeds in me, do whatever you want."


    "Because it''s the price of defeat, does this mean you''ll grit your teeth and ept it even if it costs you?"


    "I don''t cry or pray. If anything goes wrong, that''s it. I will remember every single detail of this and repay you."


    "¡­"


    The type of person you should never buy something you want in life.


    On the subject of the boss of a criminal organization that threatens people''s peaceful lives,


    Your attitude toward life is also reasonable.


    Well,


    If she had been in her right mind, would she have thought of living a peaceful life by dominating others through violence?


    You risked your life to get into form, right?


    I won''t reveal it to you. Everything.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, Rin."


    "¡­"


    Rin looks at me.


    A gun on the floor?


    Even if I grabbed it and shot it, it wouldn''t have hit me. His eyes his, his her sparkle his as if he''s been aiming for just this moment.


    "If you cry at any time and beg like a female to please look at me, I will look at you. That is our safety word."


    "Sigh!"


    Lin did a great job avoiding me and threw himself to the floor.


    She retrieved her musket with a technique that would surprise even an experienced martial artist.


    She got down on one knee, retracted the bolt, reloaded, and aimed at me¡­


    "Even if it is a space protected by regtions, if you get hit from this distance, you won''t be safe¡­!!"


    Bang!!


    A meaningless shooting was carried out.


    "Slow down!"


    Teeing!!


    There was no way it would get stuck in my skin in the first ce because of the rules,


    I hit the bullet with my dick to cause even greater despair.


    "Ah¡­"


    Then, grab the musket barrel and pull it forward.


    Rin-chan, embarrassed by the bulletproof dick performance, had no choice but toe forward with her gun,


    I dug in and stuck my fist in the stomach.


    [Personality Smash]¡­ !!


    Whoa whoa!


    "Ngoc!!"


    It was so big that Rin''s body she was shaking.


    Due to the rules of the sex room, the force is not 100% applied, but enough shock is delivered to the uterus to prate the human body.


    Exaggerated action, minimal impact.


    Rin gasped as he fell in front of her.


    "Uh, uh¡­ Oh, what did you do? No¡­ No! No¡­ No, no, no, no¡­ "


    Phew.


    I was tired of the lingering feeling of personality sttering smash.


    Lin crossed her ankles and braced her hips as if in her pathetic prayer, her hands fumbling as she did not know what to do.


    You can''t cum.


    All nerves are focused on the sphincter, and she lifts her head, which is dominated by the thought that she shouldn''t cum.


    "Isn''t it scary that even a boss who said he would be better off dead would turn his character into an asshole?"


    "Don''t do it¡­"


    For the first time.


    Rin''s voice was trembling slightly¡­


    Her dick bes extremely hard.


    Do you think it will stop?


    "A criminal!"


    ¡ºPersonality Smash¡»!!


    "Huh!"


    "You know everything about people''s lives!"


    Wow!!


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Belly Bread¡»!!


    "Ngoc!!"


    "I''ve got all the forms. I''ll let you know the importance of a sincere apology!"


    "¡­H, whimper¡­ I can''t¡­ I can never¡­ I can''t cum¡­ I can never¡­ I can''t¡­"


    Rin muttered, concentrating all her attention on her ass.


    Oh~~.


    They say the shock from the violence was minimal, but it''s holding up really well¡­


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to apologize for everything you''ve done so far. Just apologize for what you did to me¡­ And say you won''t live like this from now on."


    "¡­ Huh, huh¡­ Hmm¡­ I will never cum¡­"


    I will never cum~?


    Are you willing to endure something that even a goddess cannot endure?


    "Turn!"


    Lynn spit in my face.


    "Now¡­ Hot¡­ Has the true nature of a heroe out? I''ve also been trained in torture¡­ So I can endure this much¡­ "


    "¡­"


    If so.


    What about excretion of personality through sexual acts rather than violent acts? ¡­


    That''s 100% personality nder that even a sex room can''t stop.


    A woman can never stand it.


    "You mean you can bear it?"


    "Hmph¡­ Just like you did, relieve your desires and whatever you want within me, and get out¡­"


    The murderous intent and hostility radiating from Rin became as tight as my cock.


    This may be the first time a heroine has reacted so harshly to a personality traitor.


    Onahole skill activated.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»!


    "Yes, extreme!!"


    First, make Lin drop the musket he has.


    Iid the disarmed Rin down on her bed, grabbed her slender ankles and pressed them down, exposing her buttocks, which were full of Rin''s dirty smell.


    "I''ll put it in your pussy?"


    "By making me like this, you can use as many holes as you like¡­ Don''t be mistaken¡­ That you won¡­!"


    I was surprised.


    She pretended to be strong with her mouth her, but as soon as she ced the ns on her pussy her hole her, she started sticking to her as if she was begging me to fuck her pussy her quickly.


    If you slightly put your weight on it and forcefully pinch her ns¡­


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Oh oh oh. Juji exploded¡­


    Rin-chan''s strong killing intent and hostility are all in your pussy?


    [I ate Lin Yan''s virgin pussy for the first time?]


    [This pussy seems to really like your cock?]


    "Huh, hum¡­ As expected¡­ It''s terrible¡­ It''s not as good as it looks¡­ It''s of no substance¡­ It''s a dick¡­ "


    Kkook Kkook? Kkook Kkook?


    Sigh~~~ Rin''s pussy sucks¡­


    "Even if you get excited like a monkey and jump on me, a dick like this won''t satisfy me¡­" " ."


    As if I were being considerate of the virgin pussy, I dipped my resting cock deep again,


    He tightly pressed his her waist her tightly andpletely presented Rin-chan''s her pussy her with his her vulgar cock her all the way to the root.


    Jubobobobot!!


    "Five grains?"


    Pushuuuuu!!


    Rin''s pussy spurted water like a gun. One long puff and several short puffs. Push shot. Pushot.


    My dick is melting¡­ Ah¡­ Rin-chan, I wonder if you''re already having too many vaginal climaxes¡­


    Perhaps the impact of the prick thrust was unexpected, and Rin-chan''s eyes were half-opened and she stuck out her tongue and mumbled.


    Kkook Kkook?


    "Hu¡­ Hugyu¡­ Je, quite¡­ Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ I was mistaken¡­ Hadima¡­ Pussy¡­ It''s not tightening¡­ It''s a physiological reaction¡­"


    My ss starts now.


    The reaction was already so good that I startedughing.


    When I looked down and giggled, Rin suddenly came to her senses, but it seemed like she wasn''t at the stage where she could control her expression, so she covered her face with her arms and did n''t know what to do.


    Meanwhile, her pussy is getting tighter and tighter to fit the shape of my dick¡­


    Push shot, push shot¡­


    Just by pressing her down and gently stirring her moist pussy, Rin was feeling happy enough.


    "Ugh, oh my goodness¡­"


    "Going?"


    The ending is predictable, and I think it will be really delicious.


    "I can''t stand it anymore¡­ !"


    Rin-chan puts a lot of effort into her stomach to hold back her personality.


    Then, as if I was being eaten, my entire pussy tightened.

 Chapter 575: Chapter 636 – Mating Press

    It''s good¡­ ?


    The female boss, Rin-chan, went out of her way to bury the S-ss hero. He gritted his teeth and red at me because he was embarrassed to be put down so humiliatingly,


    Patting my wet pussy¡­ Completely assembled into a mating press form, I was able to pound Lin Yan''s green-green pussy simply by shaking my waist and dipping my dick.


    Jubobobot. Jubobobobot.


    "Yes¡­ Ngook¡­ ?"


    When the subject shouted loudly that he could bear it, he stuck out his lips and let out all his breath,


    That low-pitched ooh-oh sound sucks¡­


    It was funny because it was obvious that my dick couldn''t hold up. If you dip it deep into the pussy, fu shoot, fu shoot¡­ You can see a mini fountain show.


    Due to the structure of a woman''s body, when her dder muscles rx, she cannot stop herself from shooting a water gun.


    I put pressure on her by poking her pussy her with the prince''s finger her. This structure is even more intolerable.


    It''s like raising a white g and dering surrender with your pussy every time, every time, every time you prick.


    Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob, Jjibob¡­ !!


    "Jade! Jade! Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Oh!"


    "Haa¡­ Rin-chan¡­ Is it tissue? Is it my dick? I''ll make you choose just right¡­"


    "I feel bad¡­ Shut up¡­ "


    Come on. Kkook.


    Rin-chan seems to have a habit of squeezing her pussy every time she sells something. What is this, confessing that your true feelings are different while skimming your dick?


    It seems like he wants to pass it off as a physiological reaction, but since he has also developed Onahole skills and has already done 200 times more forey¡­


    Her pussy her she was squeezing my dick, saying, "Ah, sir, it''s your dick," And Rin-chan''s head and pussy her she were busy getting hot against her she will her.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­ !! Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ If your pussy hurts like that¡­"


    "What if your pussy hurts like that?"


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­"


    When Rin-chan''s upper mouth bes quiet, her lower mouth starts spewing out a fountain of pchuppchutchu instead.


    Ah~ my dick is melting¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    I had sex hard, bouncing my back against Rin-chan''s wet pussy¡­ ?


    Lynn let her eyes go wide and stick out her tongue as her inevitable steamy orgasm took hold, and she hummed.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Huh¡­ Think about what to do next¡­ "


    "Take care of it. What? I''ll be the father and you''ll be the mother?"


    "Shut up¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Even if I die¡­ My clothes¡­ Jade¡­ My child¡­ To kill you¡­"


    "What kind of time is it now that you say something like that? Rin-chan¡­ Have you watched too many old movies?"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh, oh oh¡­"


    "Do you like movies?"


    "Everyone, shut up¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­ ?"


    No matter how hard I screamed and raised my eyebrows to change the genre, to Rin who kept confessing that she liked my dick, saying "Oh-ho, oh-ho,"


    I put my dick in it with a grateful heart.


    Apart from being a criminal bitch¡­ I feel excited when my pretty boss likes my dick like this.


    With such honest feelings, I gave her pussy a pleasant massage with all my might.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngooooot¡­ I''m going to go. I''m going to go, I''m going to go, I''m going to go¡­ ?"


    Rin-chan helplessly wrapped her legs around my waist and climaxed in her pussy.


    Now, there is no fountain toe out, so when I pat my wet pussy, the white thigh flesh repeats contraction and rxation, undting like waves.


    As heavy as a sturdy rock, I pounded Rin-chan''s immobile waist against her back and deeply prated her pussy.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    "Oh¡­ Jade¡­ Jade¡­ Five grains¡­"


    "Dick. Is it tissue?"


    "Ah¡­ Huh¡­ Huh. Fuck¡­ ?"


    Lin Yan curled her lips and muttered nkly.


    "Fuck¡­ Ah, no¡­ Organization¡­"


    It''s cute that the answer came back as if a dick had already been stuck in her brain a few times.


    "Now. Think about it carefully. Now this is a dick."


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Ramping her close to the waist and patting her balls while thrusting deep inside her.


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ !!"


    "What I originally did was organization."


    "Fuck you¡­"


    Oh, I missed Giyeok. It''s a shame!


    "A little more!"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh, jade, clothes¡­" " Ohhhhh¡­ Pussy¡­ Stop throbbing my pussy¡­ Yes¡­ Curds¡­"


    As if to cheer Rin-chan on her, he bucks his hips against her ass and plunges his dick deep into her.


    In the baby''s room¡­ ?


    How are you going to tolerate this?


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    As I persistently stirred her pussy her, Rin cutely showed me the tip of her tongue her, gently rolled over her eyes her and began to ept my cock her with her entire body her of her.


    Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­


    "Ok! Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Kill me¡­ Jugi¡­"


    "Why are you killing me? Rin-chan''s pretty pussy is squeezing my dick like this¡­"


    Jubobobot. Jubobobot.


    Ah~~.


    Why are you tightening your grip by saying things like this? ¡­ ! The dick came with pussy meat¡­ Jookjook, it feels like I''m being sucked¡­


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Does my dick taste good?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Haan¡­ Ah¡­ I''m going to kill you¡­ I''m going to throw you away¡­ "


    Still pretending to be strong,


    Now it feels like there is no point to the threat. Even though the boss has been through many hardships, it seems like this is his first time experiencing such a perversion.


    "Rin-chan, I''m cumming in your pussy¡­" "!!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Yeah¡­ Ngook¡­!! K-kkkk¡­"


    Lin red at me.


    "What?"


    "I¡­ Remember the face of the man I was going to kill¡­"


    "Look carefully. He''s handsome, right?"


    Leave some time.


    Rin-chan, who had been pretending that she did n''t like my dick with her teeth clenched, couldn''t help but look at my face her, so she clicked her tongue as if she was indignant.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ ?


    Surprise Pussy!!


    "Ugh, yes hooooot?? I''m going to go pussy?"


    "That''s it. Don''t be proud ande down!!""


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    The erect cock, which is about to ejacte, continues to be inserted into Rin-chan''s pussy and hugged.


    I did it out of habit because I wanted to cum in my pussy while kissing, but Rin opened her mouth and tried to bite me.


    However.


    ¨C Females cannot fight during sex? ¨C


    With the strict discipline of the sex room, her biting with all her mightbines with my Chu-Chu and our lips touch.


    "Yes¡­"


    Chubby Bob Chubby Bob Chubby Bob¡­


    Love Love Chu Chu established¡­


    Rin-chan res at me as if she is indignant, and her golden eyes widen slightly.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­ "


    Are you saying there are no more means of resistance left? .


    Break down¡­


    I will break that shallow criminal woman''s pride.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Chulururup¡­ Chururururup¡­"


    Get pregnant¡­ I''m pregnant¡­ !!


    If it weren''t for her powers, she would have ended up as a petty criminal viiness, but her powers are so extraordinary that she only manages to be the boss of her organization.


    She cums in a proud pussy that thinks she has achieved something great¡­ !!


    "Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ ? Hmph¡­"


    The harm done to me,


    Rin was embarrassed when she tried to bury my nose or lips with her mouth and ended up choo-chooing with me without any strength. ¡­


    She tightens her pussy and falls under me without resistance.


    I cum in my pussy¡­


    The thickest cum ever!!


    See you!!


    "Five grains?"


    That prick thrust was decisive.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrrut!!


    A creampie that teaches Rin-chan, who is underneath her, who is the male, while pressing hard with her entire body.


    As I filled her womb her with her thick semen her and continued to cum as if I was raping her pussy her, Lin Yan started to mix her tongue Her with mine from then on.


    "Yes, hmmm¡­ Hmmm¡­ Huh? "Curdled milk?"


    She waspletely entranced.


    A trance.


    Rin-chan, her eyespletely unfocused, seems to havepletely forgotten what the situation is, who she is, and who I am, and she only acts with female instincts.


    Please hold your favorite male in front of you, suck him with your mouth, suck him with your vagina, and sow your seeds. As if pleading¡­


    Rin-chan''s pussy is hers, which has gone crazy with her climax, urges my balls. It is the male''s instinct to reciprocate when a pussy begs for all her semen.


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Damn! View!


    I''ll give you more.


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "Churururu¡­ Churuup¡­ Chook¡­ Choooook¡­"


    They suck and open their mouths like they are sucking on a straw. Rin-chan is squeezing and drinking my semen with satisfaction.


    The strength of my arms and legs doesn''t go away at all.


    This is not a judgment of harm, but a delicate acknowledgment that it is an act to cling to me.


    Wow¡­ Byururururuut¡­


    Wow¡­ Viewuuuuut¡­


    He achieves ambiguous achievements, reigns as the boss of a crime syndicate, and cums into a vagina that has grown needlessly proud.


    Inject abundantly into the baby''s room.


    It was an opportunity for Lin''s eyes, which had been armed with intense hostility, to change.


    Even though she was prepared to sow her seeds, that was only the expectation of a virgin.


    After mixing the real bodies.


    The way we look at each other changes.


    "Jjook¡­ Jjook¡­"


    "p¡­ p¡­"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururu¡­


    Me too,


    You can''t simply treat her as a cheap bitch of her criminal organization. Because we had such satisfying sex¡­


    He also admires Lin''s her pretty face her. She''s so pretty.


    Her pretty her, her choo choo her, clinking with her¡­ It felt like her brain had opened up. After all, pretty things are the best. It''s a pleasure just to look at it.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Damn!!


    With great vigor, I reveal everything to Rin-chan''s pussy.


    It''s like this pussy is mine¡­ Marking¡­ As if spreading my scent, I imprint it by stirring my pussy.


    Kissing Lin with her mouth her.


    By the time we got used to exchanging saliva¡­ Rin gradually came to his senses.


    "Ah¡­"


    "How was it?"


    I ask knowingly.


    Now my cock. She turns her head with reddened cheeks as if she can''t help it.


    "Hmph, he acted like he was going to do something¡­" " But he was trying to hug me so sweetly, like a lover."


    "Because I''m the kind of person who likes things like that."


    "When you''re done, get out of the way."


    "Not yet. You haven''t received an apology, have you?"


    "Heh!"


    "¡­"


    This is the second time you spit in my face.


    Is it. In the end, we have no choice but to go ording to n¡­


    I didn''t think it would end with gentle sex. The opponent is also the head of an industry.


    To change her from her roots her¡­ I need violence that only I can do that others cannot.


    "¡­ Are you ufortable? The fact that the pussy underneath you hasn''t been given in yet?"


    "¡­"


    "To this extent¡­ What did you think you could do to me?"


    "Good."


    If ites out like that¡­


    There is no choice but to show the maximum intensity of personality expulsion that can be done in this room.


    That''s hitting the uterus with a dick¡­ !!


    I lifted my waist, and with my balls swinging, I plunged my dick deep into Rin-chan''s pussy.


    ¡ºPersonality Expulsion¡»


    "Yes, Ok!!"


    ¡ºPricking the dick¡»¡­ !!

 Chapter 576: Chapter 637-638 – What Should I Do?

    The erotic atmosphere that was buried in serious, perverted sex has changed.


    Rin''s face was also filled with tension due to my sincere personal expression her.


    "Well, well¡­ Ugh, great!!"


    If you can bear it, bear with it.


    "Yes¡­ Yes, no, no¡­ !!"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ !!


    Rin''s pangdaeng literally exerts all his strength to endure the personality loss. If you wrap the jelly with mating press foam, it will literally rise like a fountain.


    Her tense hips her stiffen even more. The best pussy tightening ever¡­ !


    Creak, creak, creak, creak.


    I was taking away Rin''s leisure moment by moment by pounding into Rin-chan''s vagina as she endured excretion.


    A little while ago, all you had to do was moan and have sex, but


    Giving jelly to a proud boss is a serious problem.


    "Huh¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­! Ugh, huh. Wait¡­ Hak¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­"


    Toss and turn, toss and turn.


    Rin''s will to escape bes 100 times stronger.


    Pussy trying to get out of the pussy sex form by tilting left and right¡­


    Pick it right away and get a true education!


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Run away somewhere!"


    "Ugh hoot!!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "I''ll give you the sex you wanted."


    "Jaekkanmaan¡­"


    Are you making a pleading voice?


    This is proof that the crisis of personality loss is approaching. With her pride already shattered, Rin faces a major crisis.


    "Personal excrement!!"


    "Wait, wait¡­ Wait! Wait, wait, wait¡­ Nghhhhh!!"


    See you!!


    ¡ºPersonal Excretion Uterus Smash¡»¡­ !!!


    Kkoooook?


    An incredibly dense vagina tightness came to my cock.


    Oh, I''m crazy¡­


    ¡­ My dick is melting¡­


    This is it¡­


    The boss''s desperate efforts to protect the jelly¡­ No bread, no pussy, it sucks my dick as if trying to sublimate into a vacuum onahole.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!!


    I am,


    I rammed my dick into Rin-chan''s pussy, which was desperate to hold back excretion.


    "You said you could bear it? Huh?"


    "Hi, hygeuk¡­" " . Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !"


    Rin hupped and she didn''t know what to do.


    She would have had to drastically revise the calctions she thought were tolerable.


    "Let''s go one more time?"


    "Wait, wait!!"


    "What?"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    I ask while poking Rin''s pussy.


    "Ugh, yes¡­ Oh¡­ Haan¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Just¡­ Let''s have sex¡­"


    "You don''t like it? Are you going to make me decide whether it''s tissue or my dick? Are you going to make me cum in jelly?"


    "This kid from the academy¡­"


    What does it mean that harsh words were said?


    "Personal excrement!!"


    "Ha, don''t do it! Please!!"


    Thank you!!


    It''s proof that you don''t have enough time!!


    "Ugh!!"


    Oh~~.


    Rin-chan''s pussy is so tight¡­


    In addition to the sweat caused by sexual excitement, a cool sweat forms on my buttocks due to the sense of crisis that I will literally be fucked when I wrap the jelly.


    Even during sex, Rin''s face was very dignified and sexy, with her eyes alive as if she was in an urgent battle situation.


    It''s amazing that you can endure a uterine smash for this long.


    Are you telling me to go in vulgar terms?


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ I''ll admit it¡­ It''s quite, quite unbearable¡­ "


    "I''ll admit it? Are you in a position to judge me? Do you want some jelly?"


    Clear advantage.


    While Lin Yan was thinking, I was fucking her, her pussy her, her.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjji!!


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Ha¡­ Hak¡­ Just do one thing¡­ Damn¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Like a monkey¡­ Prating your pussy¡­ Even making a personal excrement¡­"


    "When did you say you wouldn''t be as excited as a monkey?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Haa¡­ Okay¡­ I understand¡­ "


    I don''t know what you knew,


    The voice bes increasingly servile. Rin-chan must have known that if she continued to lose her personality like this, she would definitely lose.


    "You may be the first to endure this much, Rin."


    "¡­ Of course¡­ If you show such obscene behavior¡­ Lin Yan as the boss of the ck Star Society will die¡­"


    To that extent?


    Were you holding on for her life?


    With her tightening her life-threatening pussy, I put my dick in without thinking and look at Rin.


    "Uh, yes¡­ This is¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Let''s die as the boss. How about that?"


    "No¡­ "


    "From now on, let''s only do legitimate business, President Lin."


    "Don''t¡­! No one, not even God, can see my jelly¡­!"


    Oh~~


    Is it such a precious jelly?


    Personality leak! Personality leak!


    "Personality excrement!"


    "Noooook! Don''t do it, yes¡­ Ugh¡­ Don''t do it! Don''t do it¡­ !"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob?


    Rin-chan tilts her head left and right to avoid being stabbed by my dick.


    There is no leisure in the expression on her face.


    "Our safety word. Remember?"


    "!"


    "I''m not going to say I don''t remember."


    With sincere apologies,


    He told me that I could skip this harsh character-sapping torture at any time.


    Didn''t you say that it would be better to die than to apologize?


    If Rin, as the boss, would die if her pussy was throbbed and her personality turned into jelly, it would kill her.


    Which one should I choose!!


    I pounded Rin''s pussy. It''s cute how he fidgets and holds on to the bed sheet as if he''s anxious every time he gets pricked, once and for all.


    "Yes, yes? Ohok? Ah, ah¡­"


    "Which one do you choose? Do you want to get your pussy shaved, cum like jelly and lose, or do you want to apologize to me sincerely and beautifully?"


    "¡­ ! ¡­ !!"


    Either way.


    Lose.


    There is no way to protect both!


    Even Rin would never have thought that there was someone in this world with the ability to excrete personality into an asshole.


    He probably has a sincere mindset that he will leave behind any harm to Gao.


    To her like that¡­


    Putting jelly in the butthole?


    "Huh, huh¡­ Mr¡­"


    Lin red at me like she was really going to kill me. For the first time she felt her eyes bing wet, unable to bear her anger.


    Oh, I''m still going to make you excrete jelly!!


    "Personal excrement!!"


    Cheap!!


    "Oh oh oh!!"


    Oh, I held back again¡­ !!


    And the life-threatening pussy tightening thates¡­


    Kkook kkook¡­


    Rin-chan, I don''t want to show you such a disgrace. You really are like a boss¡­


    Although it is useless, he may have been respected in the underworld because he risked his life for such a useless thing.


    This woman is different.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    I''m pounding Rin-chan''s pussy because all the nerves she has gone to her asshole her.


    "Personality¡­ !!"


    "Wait¡­ Okay¡­ I''ll do it!"


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t¡­ I''ll make you jelly¡­"


    He said he would rather apologize than die.


    To turn that statement around, I think I hate getting my pussy shaved and making jelly even more than that.


    When I paused for a moment, Lin took a deep breath.


    "¡­"


    "You don''t think you can just pretend like that and move on, do you?"


    "No¡­ Since I said I''d do it, there''s no middle ground¡­ I''ll do it. I''ll drop everything and apologize with a sincere heart¡­"


    Yes. If you were the boss, I thought you would go with art.


    Letting go of everything.


    Now that you say that, I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Try it."


    I grabbed Rin''s ankles, lifted her hole more explicitly, and then pounded her pussy tightly.


    Pat my balls.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoc¡­ !"


    "I''ll listen while I watch."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t defecate. If you sincerely apologize."


    "I believe it¡­"


    Rin let her guard down on her asshole and took a deep breath. My pussy feels tight.


    "Because he is an S-ss hero."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it confidential. You just have to do your best in front of me."


    "Tsk¡­"


    Confidentiality is guaranteed. This was sincere.


    Because I have no intention of sharing Rin-chan''s lovely appearance with anyone, I just want to keep it exclusive.


    Let''s see where and how much she put down¡­


    Holding Rin''s slender ankles, he thrusts his cock into her pussy her and into her hole her, looking at her face her covered in humiliation.


    Are you crying?


    Those weren''t the tears of a woman crying.


    I can''t bear it anymore¡­


    There were tears flowing down my cheeks.


    "¡­ In the name of the ck Holy Society boss, Lin Yan¡­ I will admit that I am responsible for all of this¡­ And so will thepensation¡­"


    "Wait, wait. That''s not what I wanted."


    "Tsk¡­"


    "Take down all those signs and act like you''re showing off. There''s no need forpensation or anything like that."


    Rin looked up at me who was vulgarly stroking my pussy and put her hand on me¡­


    She began to beg like a child begging her adult for wrongdoing¡­


    "S-sorry¡­"


    Snap¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­ I was wrong¡­"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Listen to her confession while gently pounding her pussy. It really sucked.


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ The attempt to kidnap the saint you protected. Something I was going to deal with¡­ In Busan¡­"


    Ah, it''s cumming in my pussy¡­


    Rin-chan, who sincerely apologizes, is so disgusted that she cums all over her pussy.


    Burrrr. Bururrrrut.


    The momentum of her cumming was so unusual that Lin must have known right away that I was cumming in her pussy.


    "¡­"


    Rin red at me for a moment, but in 0.2 seconds, she withdrew her gaze and asked for my hand again.


    It seems like she haspletely entered her situation.


    "You¡­ It''s pointless¡­ It''s a lie¡­"


    Snap¡­ Snap¡­


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Wow. Byururururut. Byurururut.


    "Please don''t just reveal my personality¡­"


    Rin-chan¡­


    She kept rubbing her hands and apologizing as she was being ejected into her vagina like a jerk. ¡­


    I said while cumming in my pussy.


    "It''s a legal business. Are you going to do it?"


    "I will try to reorganize the organization¡­"


    "Is that all you put down? Do you want to have a taste of personality excretion?"


    "¡­! ck¡­! Tsk¡­"


    Rin thought about it for about 10 seconds¡­


    "Ah¡­ I''ll do my best¡­ Sigh¡­ If you want, I''ll leave this country. So, please just watch out for my personality¡­"


    Sprouts. Sprout.


    Lynn continued to rub her hands with her crying eyes.


    Even though I knew that I was happily cumming in my pussy, I didn''t even think about it.


    "¡­ Please look. Please."


    I really let go of everything.


    How much I hate wrapping jelly¡­


    "Is it okay to cum in the vagina?"


    "Because I lost¡­ I''ll ept it."


    "Should I raise the child instead of abandoning it? Give it a healthy birth. I will help you."


    "Ah¡­"


    Jubot, Jubot.


    While stirring my pussy, I make eye contact with Rin.


    "Okay¡­ Uh¡­"


    "Should I be my wife at this point? I''ll be the boss. Then, you can show off your pregnant belly next to me and just focus on raising the child, right?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing me climbing up without end, threatening me with jelly,


    I was curious what Lin''s reaction would be.


    "¡­It''s okay to look down on people¡­"


    "Ah."


    "?"


    "Oh, do it. Stick out your tongue."


    "¡­ Ah."


    Rin-chan opened her mouth. As I cummed inside Rin''s pussy, I openly spit all the saliva onto Rin''s tongue.


    "¡­"


    With her mouth open,


    Rin, who had been spit on her tongue, red at me with her eyelids fluttering.


    "Because you did it, I''m doing it too. Are you dissatisfied?"


    "¡­ Nothing¡­"


    "Eat."


    Rin caught the spit I spit out and ate it.


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Lynn gets her pussy tightened


    "Are you ashamed?"


    "To the point where I want to die."


    "If I be your husband, there won''t be any problem, right?"


    "¡­I''m going to threaten you with jelly and get you married¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak.


    I collected saliva again while prating Rin''s pussy.


    "Ah, do it."


    "Ugh¡­ Tsk¡­ Ah~~."


    "Heh!"


    "Yes¡­"


    Rin takes my saliva without saying anything.


    "Gulp¡­"


    "Thank you?"


    "Thank you¡­"


    Let''s take a look.


    Rin-chan''s pussy is throbbed hard again, just like the first time.


    Rin must have thought that she wouldn''t lose her personality while she was like this, but she seemed to feel relieved little by little.


    "If you want to be sure that they are not targeting my people, this is the best way to do it¡­ To make them on my side."


    "¡­"


    "And I like Rin because she''s pretty."


    "Everyone who said that to me is dead."


    It''s a mourning woman.


    Or, do you want to pretend to be a man?


    Rin''s kind of wishing and female charm. It''s really delicious.


    "It''s quite nice to see such a spunky Lynn breaking down in front of her husband''s cock."


    "¡­ Are you serious?"


    "Seriously."


    "¡­"


    Lin looked up at me from where her pussy was throbbing and spat out as if she realized something.


    "¡­ This, pervert hero¡­"


    It really sucked that there was a hint of resignation.


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again¡­" " ."


    "Stop¡­ Cum¡­ Haa¡­ How much are you cumming¡­"


    See you¡­


    Buhrrrr. Wow¡­


    "Rin-chan¡­ !"


    "Tsk¡­ Don''t call me that. Damn¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to apologize?"


    "You did it¡­ "


    Rin holds her hand again and shakes it off.


    The point is that her eyes are burning as she is being cummed, as if she is excited to see herself like this.


    "Die¡­"


    "Huh? Action is different from action?"


    "Ugh¡­ Look. You''ve done this¡­ Now¡­ You''re trying to make me do something more."


    "Do it naked."


    I want to see Dogeja naked as soon as possible, so I pull out my dick a little early.


    Jubobobobobot.


    "Yes, Ngoot."


    Rin-chan was squeezing my dick with her pussy and kept clinging to me as if telling me not to pull it out. It was like that.


    "Study¡­Study¡­"


    Even after pulling out the dick, she still falls asleep while being stroked, and a lump of semen flows back into her pussy hole¡­


    I lightly touched the dick with my hand and sprayed thick semen as if topping the vagina.


    Wow. Byurururut. Bururut.


    "¡­"


    Rin watched my dick her marking her pussy her like that,


    Looking into her wet eyes her¡­


    ¡­ ''I lostpletely¡­'' It had the same wistful expression and was the best side dish.

 Chapter 577: Chapter 639-640 – Was Sorry?

    "I should do it, right?"


    Let''s go naked!


    While Rin was busy cumming, she raised her body to her side as if she had no choice,


    She curled her body and bowed her head in front of me.


    "The head of the ck Holy Society, Lin Yan. On behalf of the organization, I would like to deeply apologize for being rude to Kim Sang-hyuk."


    "Is this a sincere apology?"


    "That''s right."


    Grab Lin Yan''s hair and lift it up.


    His expression distorts at the humiliating treatment¡­


    "I have to manage my facial expressions."


    "¡­ "What should I do?"


    "Smile."


    Hessil¡­


    Forcibly twisting the corners of her mouth she sucks again.


    She sits back and brings Lynn''s face towards her erect cock her. Lynn naturally took my dick in her mouth.


    "Jung¡­ Jjung¡­ ck¡­ Jjuup¡­ Jjuok¡­ Crunch¡­ ck, p, p."


    Naturally.


    It was Rin who sucked my dick with her mouth and her tongue without any hesitation.


    Has he now realized that going back is useless?


    "Are you that scared of personal defecation?"


    "¡­ Jjook. Jook."


    "Don''t suck while looking at my balls like you''re chewing them¡­"


    Her eyes were shiny with venom, but her tongue was polite.


    I am licking my dick properly to make it feel good.


    It was Rin-chan who gently rubbed and sucked the leather of my balls with her lips.


    "Good job."


    I enjoy having sex and I can''t stand having my dick cleaned with my mouth.


    I stroke Rin''s her red hair her. Justia and Quintia mother and daughtere to mind, but Lin''s color her is a bit more dark red.


    The strong and pretty older sister''s unique cat-like haughty eyes are pretty. I felt like I was going to cum just by looking at me with wide eyes and holding my dick and sucking it.


    He even politely licks my balls?


    "Jjuup¡­Jjuup¡­Chururururururu¡­"


    Gently rubbing the skin of his balls with her lips, Rin spoke carefully.


    "I will not confront you in the future."


    "Aren''t you talking about it because you''re scared of wrapping jelly?"


    "¡­I didn''t live without credit in this ce like that."


    "What credibility does a mere criminal organization have?"


    Tsk¡­ Rin-chan muttered indignantly as she rubbed her dick against her pretty lips.


    He violently rubs his dick her against her pretty her face her as if asking her if she has anything to say.


    Swipe left and right like a wiper cleaning a car window. Even though I was using her face like a tissue, I couldn''t even respond and closed her eyes.


    "I''ll trust you if you let me roll over."


    "¡­ These days, heroes don''t have anything to say about giving in?"


    "Huh? Do you want some jelly?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­ I sincerely apologize. I''ve done a lot¡­ What more can I do now¡­"


    I''m good at speaking politely, but my true naturees out again.


    Should I start training right away?


    Sensitive mommy grabs hold of her nipples between her fingers and pulls them.


    "Oh, oh ho¡­ It''s sensitive. Don''t grab my breasts there¡­"


    As I gently tweaked her nipples, Rin-chan twisted her waist and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do it quickly."


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­"


    Rin couldn''t resist my urging her, so she pointed her butt this way and lifted it up slightly.


    It''s disgusting to see her look at me with such resentment, as if asking, "Is everything okay?"


    "What is that look in your eyes? Are you a sorry pussy?"


    "¡­It''s noisy. Really¡­ Sigh¡­"


    For a moment, Rin nced at her erect cock her, dripping with pre-cum¡­


    Maintaining her resentful gaze, she spoke in a slightly dejected tone as she gently opened her cunt hole to the side with her hand, like a tsundere.


    "¡­I''m sorry."


    Flipping her ass her cheeks her, I squeezed out that tight, delightful pink pussy hole¡­


    It''s like I feel really sorry on the inside, but it''s hard to express it,


    Although she shows utmost service and acts with all her heart, she has a tsundere-like tone that cannot be expressed in words.


    She looked at me hard and stiff, and Rin muttered in a slightly annoyed tone¡­


    "¡­ Hey. You''re not going to put your dick in it¡­ ?"


    How many men in the world would survive without receiving this apology?


    I immediately inserted my erect cock, which was so sensitive that it would orgasm just from the touch of airflow, into Rin-chan''s melted pussy.


    Thank you!!


    "Jade¡­ !!"


    Close contact?


    A slightly surprised reaction.


    It slipped inside easier than expected, and the moment it was inserted into Rin''s pussy her. .


    Kkook kkook¡­ Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    An incredibly tight pussy¡­ ?


    It was the moment when perverted sex was established¡­


    I''m the one who slipped the prince''s dick and put it in my pussy hole in one go,


    As soon as my dick was inserted, Rin-chan tightened her pussy and let out a sigh that felt so good.


    We had sex¡­


    I had consensual pregnancy sex with the boss who tried to kill me¡­


    Once again, my dick gets hard like crazy.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Rin looked in front of her, trying not to let me see her expression her, but her buttocks her rose slightly as if she was excited.


    Even though I didn''t move with my dick inserted, I was so happy in this state that I had a light orgasm with my pussy juice flowing out as if there was nothing I could do.


    Come on. Kkook.


    Needless to say, it continues to tighten.


    Rinnuna''s pussy was still climaxing after the surprise rear-end insertion.


    It''s a sincere pussy that makes your dick melt.


    "Apology. I will ept it."


    "¡­"


    Rin''s pussy tightens even more as if she is angry.


    Her backside clearly reflected herplicated feelings.


    Now, even resistance has be strange.


    By the time I opened my hole and epted it into my vagina, the feelings of resentment toward each other had long since disappeared.


    Shake it gently.


    Sex in close contact while shaking the dick that is stuck in it.


    Even though it was much softer sex than the first time¡­


    Rin''s pussy was tighter than you could imagine. This is proof that she is not inferior in number of climaxes.


    Rin''s big, soft breasts bounce, bounce, and shake beautifully.


    Lynn closed her eyes slightly and did not know what to do as she felt my cock, cing her hands on my hands on her waist.


    "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ You can''t believe you look at the viin who tried to kill you like this¡­ "I fell back."


    "What should I do when Lin makes my dick feel good with her tight pussy? Then?"


    "¡­"


    With no words to return, Rin lowered her head with even her ears turning red.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Close sex continues¡­


    Ah, I like cock¡­


    "Now, let''s be nice to me, sister. Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ What are you talking about¡­"


    While having close sex, they flirt as if on an impromptu blind date.


    He sticks to her ass her, which moves back and forth as if slightly bouncing, and inserts his dick her into her gently.


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­"


    Rin seemed to like the cock that was touching her, so she came out to meet her with her ass her, and she willingly started getting her pussy her pounded.


    Let''s take a look. .


    "You''ll have a baby and your belly will get bigger, but it''s not a good idea to sell medicine, right?"


    "Huh¡­ Huh¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Lin slightly raised her upper body. Her breasts are bouncing and shaking beautifully¡­


    Go under Rin''s armpits and lick them, then stick behind her and pound her pussy her.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "But¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Do you have a good¡­ n¡­ ?"


    "I''ll help you, Rin."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­"


    Did you like my suggestion?


    At least Rin-chan seems to like the idea of ??her big ns her poking into her uterus her, so she doesn''t stop dancing her buttocks her.


    Massage her breasts generously with one hand and pound her pussy her from behind.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Oh¡­ Ohhhhh¡­"


    Rin climaxed while twisting her waist as soon as her nipples were pinched and she was pounded¡­


    Her nipples are also very sensitive. Lin-chan¡­


    I rub her gently with my fingers and tease her pussy her.


    As I pounded her hard, her big ass she did not move and twitched as my shameless pussy pounded.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Ok! Ok! Ok¡­! Oh oh oh oh ? Pussy, I like pussy ?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Your voice immediately turns upside down, Rin-chan.


    What if Ie close to you from behind and massage your breasts and gently encourage you to turn your head?


    You can kiss Rin-chan who has opened Ahegao.


    "Oh? oh oh oh ? Don''t look at me ? Oh, oh ? Don''t look at me while I''m apologizing ?"


    "Ah, do it."


    "Ah."


    Lin Yan didn''t just smile happily while being chased,


    When I spit, he sticks out his tongue all the way to the root and catches it.


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    As if that wasn''t enough, Lin clings to my mouth.


    Leaving behind while kissing¡­ ?


    She can''t stand dick.


    "Sister. Let''s do our best¡­ ?"


    ''Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Huh¡­ Tsk¡­ Ha¡­ Port¡­ Yes¡­ Jjook¡­ Squeeze¡­"


    "I have to answer."


    "You''re doing it¡­ Since a while ago¡­ With your whole body¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Lin asks for a kiss, and she flicks her tongue.


    Her butt she also eagerly came out to meet us. The way I was having close sex with my dick, and the gestures that were constantly trying to make me feel good, were amazing¡­


    Is this Gap Moe?


    "You were devoted to the Lord in bed, weren''t you?"


    "It''s noisy¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Give me your spit¡­"


    "Ah~"


    If you ask for saliva, I have to give it to you.


    When I opened my mouth, Rin-chan buried her face in my mouth and started sucking and sucking.


    I can''t bear to see my small and pretty face hanging on my mouth like that.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Cum in Rin''s pussy¡­"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    Rin made eye contact while sucking on my mouth, and spoke with a look in her eyes that made me think she would scold me if I cummed.


    "Stay here¡­ I''ll stick out my ass¡­ "


    Soon, Rin bent down and thrust her butt back¡­


    I grabbed Rin''s waist and prated her pussy deeply.


    Let''s take a look. .


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Flipping through¡­ Ah¡­ Because you''re the only one who gave me permission¡­"


    "It''s an honor?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I apologize¡­ Sssh¡­ Ah, cum in my pussy¡­ Make me feel good¡­ ?"


    Rin lowered her head and lifted her butt high.


    Every time I push it, it goes down further and further. I pounced on Lin Yan from above, wrapped her head in my arms and kissed her.


    "Yes¡­ Ngmyu¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjoob¡­ Side¡­ Kiss from behind¡­ Jeaa¡­"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Good¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ I like it¡­ Yes¡­ Kiss me¡­ More¡­ "


    "I''ll do it while you cum in my pussy."


    Rather, as if that was what she had hoped for, Rin-chan lifted her buttocks.


    Let''s take a look. .


    The cock coated with pussy juice goes inside easily.


    After close contact, ejaction¡­ !


    "Squawk¡­ Chook¡­"


    "I sincerely apologize. That''s great, isn''t it?"


    "Side¡­ Side¡­ Jjook¡­"


    Byurururut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ Wow¡­ !


    While touching Rin''s calm chest¡­


    He presses her waist tightly and fills her with thick semen.


    "I''ll fill Rin-chan''s baby room with semen¡­"


    "Sssss


    "Be my woman¡­!! Get pregnant¡­!"


    "Yes, Ngook¡­ ? I pervert? and I''m not confessing while filling up the baby''s room. By the time I allow that, it''s already toote."


    Ah¡­


    Rin-chan, who lifts her butt while giggling, is the best¡­


    With plenty of kissing, we melted the overwhelming hostility like ice cream and fed it into each other''s mouths¡­


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    "Um¡­ Chuuup¡­ Chuuk¡­"


    Now, even if I don''t say ''Ah'', Rin-chan automatically ces her lips and sucks when she feels like I''m gathering saliva.


    They take it all away without even having a chance to spit it out¡­


    "Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Rin sucked up all my drool and then smiled, gently shaking her hips from side to side as if to say she did a good job.


    "You''re going to eat it anyway."


    "My attitude haspletely changed¡­"


    "He told me to be your woman."


    I immediately thrust my erect dick into Rin''s sturdy butt her.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Oh, oh oh oh¡­ ? Hee, control your strength. Your pussy is ruined, lose? Your pussy is ruined? Oh, oh ho??"


    3 hourster.


    The sex room was filled with the smell of sex.


    In the scorching heat that makes you feel like steam ising out.


    "Hey¡­ Hing¡­ Hingyu¡­ ck¡­ Hugeuk¡­ Ungh¡­"


    Rin-chan stretched out on her stomach, making a weak female sound, flinching, flinching as lumps of semen I had cum in were spilled into her pussy and ass her holes her¡­ The long lingering climax repeats.


    Oh, I was such a bitch that I ate it in a mess?


    Even after pulling out his dick, the boss has semen flowing out of both holes, legs stretched out, and his pussy climaxing in a panic.


    You can''t imagine her ck Crusade family members who worship her like their her god her.


    Click.


    A photo to remember having creampie sex with my boss.


    It was confirmed that a photo of Lin Yanpletely stretched out after undergoing true education, dog pervert, and defeat sex was registered in the album.


    Rin-chan, who was lying face down, couldn''t even think of resisting, and continued to regurgitate lumps of her semen into her hole. .


    For reference, on the next bed,


    She hasn''t been touched, but there''s one more girl lying face down waiting for her to turn.


    Akasha, the goddess of crime and punishment.


    Coincidentally, the ¡´ half and the main culprits of the disaster ¡µ have all gathered together¡­


    First, I put Akasha''s jelly in her hand.


    She makes a slit with her fingernail, inserts her finger inside her, and squeezes her jelly from side to side, opening it like a peeled fruit.


    If you stick your dick into the jelly flesh, the condom isplete.


    -Akasha''s jelly is exposed on the dick?-


    "I''ll give it back to you soon, Akasha."


    Because there is a sight I want to see.


    I held Akasha, a real doll who was opening her pussy with her legs wide open, and inserted my dick into her pussy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 578: Chapter 642-643 – Exchanged Personalities

    Would you like to exchange personalities after a long time?


    I covered my dick with Rin''s jelly and stuffed it into the delightful hole surrounded by Akasha''s plump pussy meat.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    With the idea of ??????letting each other experience the pussies of different bodies, we started having sex.


    I climb up on the bed, hug Akasha next to her, and wake her up by pounding her pussy.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­"


    Akasha (Rin) gave Ohogo a go from the start, drooling over her with apletely innocent expression.


    Her babe groped her tits¡­


    "Ah¡­ Clothes¡­ Jade¡­ What¡­ My body¡­ Isn''t it¡­ "


    "I changed it for a moment."


    "¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh oh oh¡­"


    "How''s your pussy? Do you like it?"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Akasha (Rin) was massaging her tits while making her pussy stick out.


    "Oh my¡­ Haa¡­ Because you have such a sexy pussy. You''re not going to lose to a cock¡­ You damn goddess¡­ "


    "Should I do it?"


    "It''s sexy¡­ Ugh¡­ Sensitive¡­ Ah¡­ Aang¡­ Huaaaaa¡­"


    Push shot. Pushuuuuu.


    Rin (personality)-chan climaxing with Akasha''s sensitive pussy.


    I also wanted to see Rin, who changed his main personality her, so I pulled out my dick for a moment¡­


    Insert Akasha''s jelly condom-covered dick into Rin''s pussy.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Ah¡­ ? Ah¡­ Yes¡­ This body¡­"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Akasha slightly blushed her cheeks and shook her hips.


    "What do you think?"


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Whenever I get stabbed in the deep¡­ "I like it."


    When I put her on top of me, Rin (Akasha) very aggressively moved her ass from top to bottom as if she were squatting, and used her pussy all alone for my cock.


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji!!


    "What are you doing with someone else''s vagina¡­" " ! You erotic pussy goddess¡­ !"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I thought you didn''t want to hear such things from me even though you had my power¡­ "


    "What!?"


    "I¡­ I can''t help it with this pussy¡­ Ohh¡­ Clothes¡­ Sanghyuk''s dick¡­ Ah¡­ Ah, it fits perfectly¡­ Yes¡­ Yes clothes¡­ Greedy pussy¡­ I can''t stand it because it sucks¡­"


    "Well, what''s the perfect fit¡­ Tsk¡­"


    Did Akasha say she sucks and can''t stand it now? Awesome¡­


    How sensitive is Rin''s pussy?


    I pinched and rubbed Rin''s (Akasha''s) nipples with her hands as she was fingering her pussy.


    That alone makes her butt her dance her.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ In my pussy¡­ Please cum in my pussy. Quickly¡­ Please cum in my pussy quickly¡­"


    "Hey. Akasha."


    "This pussy¡­ It''s my fault¡­ Human pussy¡­ It''s so lewd¡­"


    Oh oh oh¡­


    Akasha''s soft pussy squat after changing into a human body¡­ What the heck¡­ !


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ Lewd human pussy¡­ Hoot¡­ You need to be scolded with a dick¡­ I''ll take it out myself and save you the trouble¡­"


    "Tsk, Linkasha''s form is amazing¡­"


    "Eight¡­ Eight¡­ !! With this lewd pussy¡­ Sanghyuk''s dick¡­ In one go¡­ "


    "y with my body¡­ !"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    Oh, I''m crazy¡­


    Akasha''s lewd movements that entered Lean''s body¡­


    When Akasha tortures her nipples, she happily bumps into her pussy, smiling wildly on Rin''s face her.


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Nipples¡­ It''s so nice to rub them like that¡­ This pussy¡­"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes¡­ The nipples are weak¡­ Ah¡­ Ahhhhh¡­ The pussy¡­ The pussy is also weak¡­ There¡­ Slightly to the right. In the direction where I put my weight down, the pussy pops¡­"


    "Like this?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh oh¡­ !!"


    Pushu, pushuuuuu.


    Rin (Akasha) lowered her ass and made her pussy climax while she was at a loss.


    I cum in my pussy¡­


    Burrrrut¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ !!


    Ah¡­ Her ass her teasing her made me so crazy that I had no choice but to cum¡­


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    They even kiss while connected.


    Akasha now seems ready to fight with me in any body¡­ It was a loving kiss.


    p p p¡­


    When our eyes meet, we whisper sweetly.


    "I won''t use the area anymore¡­"


    "Do you think you''re ready to get along?"


    "Because I taught it to my jelly¡­" " ."


    It seems like he was properly trained and didn''t hold any random grudges¡­


    It''s an SSS level pussy. Really.


    Next is Rin, who entered Akasha''s body her. Let''s raise her body her and insert her pussy again with a side stroke¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ This goddess''s pussy is also sexy¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It''s deep¡­ Down there¡­ It''s popping¡­ It''s popping¡­"


    "Here?"


    "Yeah¡­ That''s the weak point of this body''s vagina¡­ Oh, oh ok?"


    There was an uproar after they exposed each other''s weaknesses by not having their own private parts.


    "What happens if I just poke here? Huh? Just hang it in this position. Like it''s vibrating."


    "Hee, heeeeeing?"


    Pushuuuuu? Pushu, pchutpchutpchut?


    As if Akasha''s erotic pussy is surrendering, she fires a congrattion of surrender every time she prates deep into her pussy and fixes it.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    I followed Rin-chan''s strategy and it was amazing¡­


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ The body position is slightly¡­ Changed¡­ A little more¡­ With the center of gravity¡­ Shallow¡­ Slowly¡­"


    "Like this?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Ugh¡­ Ngoot¡­ If you do that¡­ You can climax until you be a fool¡­"


    "Then shall we try it?"


    "Now. Wait¡­ Not while I''m in¡­ !"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob?


    "Ook??"


    Rin rolled her eyes over Akasha''s face and stuck out her tongue, struggling tremendously.


    I honestly feel it while my erotic pussy is being squeezed tightly.


    "Yes? Ngook? This pervert, goddess, pussy, is so erotic, ah, ah, I can''t stand it, ugh. Fool, fool, I''ll throw it away ?"


    "What if I teach you how to use your vagina in real time? I mean."


    "Heungot? Cloth? A little to the side, ho, hoot? Now fast, fast. So fucking hard?"


    I get very excited when profanityes out of Akasha''s mouth.


    Rin-chan''s personality seemed to have almost lost its brakes.


    When ites to her own pussy, she gives instructions at a level of detail that she can''t say because she''s too embarrassed.


    "Milk? Milk. If I grab this goddess''s lewd breasts now, I''ll wet them?? Pussy, pussy will disappearpletely?"


    Rub it?


    Immediately, he squeezes the breasts and massages the pussy!


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob?


    "Yes? Yesiiiiit?? Hooooot?? Because of this, because of this, I lose. Aren''t you losing before you even y the game?? You lewd pussy goddess? Ohhoook??"


    Jubobobobot, Jubobobot?


    I knew exactly how to use Akasha''s pussy.


    The magnificent cock slides into the vagina and is pounded with the cock coated in love juice.


    Akasha (Rin), who was struggling with her breasts fluttering in her side-stroking position, did not know what to do as her pussy was tightened.


    "Yes? Ngoot?? Because I taught you everything~~ Your pussy''s weaknesses? For teaching me everything. Ho? Hoot? In 10 minutes, your pussy will be corrupted and you will be my wife and my wife?"


    "Try it, West. Just experience it."


    "Huh? Huh? Seobang? Seobang? Oh ho?? Goddess''s pussy is corrupted?"


    Rin-chan, who became a pussy idiot, has crazy form?


    I''m panting while having a huge orgasm with Akasha''s goddess pussy.


    "It''s definitely true because it''s Rin-chan who entered Akasha''s body."


    "Okay? Then, right now, squeezing those tits, ohhhhh, yes. Stir them in the vagina. Yes, huhhahahah, like raping the uterus, nhhhhh"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak??


    "Are you sure Akasha will call me Sir?"


    "I''m sure? I''m sure? Seobang-nim, oh-ho? Seobang-nim. Oh oh oh ??"


    Rin-chan is definitely speaking in Akasha''s voice.


    "Uh? Oh?


    "Cum in the pussy!"


    "Yes, yes. Wait. Don''t mark me now ? My personality will be raped by an erotic pussy goddess ?"


    Go to the erotic pussy goddess!!


    Thank you ?


    I inserted my erect dick into her and cummed thick semen into Akasha''s pussy.


    Byurrrrut, byurrrrut? Byururrrut? Byururrrut??


    "Oh? Oh oh oh oh ok?"


    Akasha (Rin) tilted her head back and flinched with her eyes closed.


    Her pussy feels ridiculously tight while she ejactes.


    Kkook? Kkook?


    Byurrrreut¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Cum in Akasha''s pussy¡­ "


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Pussy¡­ It''s so sexy¡­ I can''t stand it¡­ Ah¡­ I love you just because I was sowed¡­ "


    Wow¡­ View view¡­ Byurururu¡­ Burut¡­ ! Bururrrrut!


    Is Akasha''s vagina, which contains Rin-chan''s personality, really Akasha''s vagina? Is it Rin''s pussy?


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "Ugh, Ngoc¡­ Clothes¡­ "


    Collect your saliva and spit it into Akasha''s mouth.


    Rin immediately reflexively stuck out her tongue and caught my saliva and ate it.


    "Haum¡­ Gulp¡­"


    Do it exactly as you were taught. Even if your body changes.


    "Ahe¡­"


    Akasha (Rin) sticks out her tongue as if asking for more.


    I stir my pussy and collect some saliva and spit it out again.


    "Uhm¡­ Gulp¡­"


    "I''m busy eating it up and down. I''m also gulping down my pussy."


    "Ha¡­ Hmm¡­ Huh¡­ My body wants it¡­ I feel like I want this dick to pierce my pussy for the rest of my life¡­ "


    Oh, oh.


    While they were talking, Akasha entered Rin''s body her.


    Her face turns red and she clings to me, asking for my kiss.


    Sigh. Jjook.


    As she sucked and touched the breast her, Rin (Akasha) started shaking her ass softly as if asking for sex right away.


    "The Akasha that entered your body is alsopletely in heat?"


    "¡­"


    He fucks horny Rin (Akasha) and fucks her pussy her with her mating her press her.


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    I''m going to relieve my pussy right away!


    "Ang! Aang! Aang! Aang!"


    Lin Pom, who cries out beautifully, is crazy¡­ ?


    Jjibomjjibomjjjibob?


    She pats his balls and swings them, driving her mating presses to a pulp.


    "Ang? Ahn? Haaang, do it like that?. Keep thrusting it into my pussy. Aang, ang, this pussy likes it?"


    "How does itpare to your pussy?"


    "Oh, I really want to get pregnant ? Ohhh ? I''m so happy when I get crushed and have my pussy puffed ?"


    She wants to get pregnant.


    Akasha exins in more abstract terms how much Rin''s pussy loves my cock.


    Creak Creak Creak Creak ?


    "A breeding press goes to a pussy that wants to get pregnant!"


    "Ang? Ahn? I''m happy. I''m happy. I don''t even see it, ah? ah? I want to get pregnant?"


    Cheongchaekchaekchaep?


    On the bed, two heroines in high spirits after exchanging personalities,


    I''m panting as my pussy is being pounded by my fucking perverted dick?


    Pushu, Pushuuu?


    "Yes? Ngoooook? Pussy gaaaaa?"


    Rin (Akasha) dipped her dick deep inside her and as soon as it was pressed against it, a fountain of gunshots were fired into her pussy.


    Pushu?? Pussutsssss?


    Stick closely to the pussy and stir slowly.


    "The bottom line is, you both have erotic pussies. Just take charge of my ugly dick!"


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjjji Bob??


    "Ohhhhh? Pussy, pussy is so dirty. This human''s pussy is so dirty. Every time you thrust your dick, it''s begging for cum."


    "How about sucking it with your pussy? It feels good. Have a drink!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Noooook? Pussy is going. Going. Clothes? Ok?"


    Lin (Akasha)''s voice also changes.


    Repeatedly adheres to the overturned bread with a persistent and firm mating press.


    It''s adorable how he gently rolls his eyes when he thrusts his erection in a superficial way without leaving any room for air.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Go to the pussy! Go to the human pussy. Akasha!"


    "Ah? clothes? jade. Jade?"


    It''s normal to not be able to say anything and just throw your head back¡­


    Oh go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go go get a quick swing of her waist against Lin''s (Akasha) pussy.


    Let''s take a look. .


    Other than cumming in the vagina,


    I can''t think of anything anymore¡­


    Cum¡­ ! Cheap! While holding it in the vagina, it is stroked at short intervals to quickly increase the feeling of ejaction to the critical point.


    This feeling of jerking off with Rin''s pussy is the best¡­ !


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Cum in the pussy!!"


    See you¡­ !!


    Lastly, insert the dick deep into the pussy.


    Thick semen is ejacted into Rin (Akasha)''s pussy¡­ !!


    Byururururu. Byururururut! Byurururut¡­ !!


    This is the highlight of the day.


    Ah, thick cuming out¡­ Hold the waist tightly and shake while rubbing.


    Satisfactory circumstances¡­ !


    View¡­ Byurrrreut¡­ Burrrrut!!


    "A goddess and an apostle¡­ !"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    "It''s impossible for the two of us to cooperate, but we end up exposing each other''s pussy weaknesses¡­ !"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "You''re both erotic pussies¡­ You both got pregnant on the same day!"


    "¡­ Oh, Jade?"


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurururut¡­


    The thick, long, and unprecedented marking is over¡­


    After that, for 10 hours, I continued to use their pussies relentlessly, using my infinite energy like a sex machine.


    After such an incredible experience, when I left ¡´ Sex Room ¡µ.


    "Have you finallye? Girl. I thought I was losing my mind while waiting¡­"


    When she heard Ga-eun''s pure voice, she felt refreshed as if she had held back and drank soda.


    "Phew¡­ I guess it''s Ga-eun after all¡­"


    "What is it? Did you do something lewd?"


    "Do you smell anything?"


    "¡­ ?"


    Sniff.


    Ga-eun came into my arms and smelled me, and I felt a little embarrassed because I didn''t expect that to happen.


    I washed up and came out, but I guess it''ll be okay¡­


    "It only smells good."


    "¡­ Good."


    "What happened inside? I heard you rushed in as soon as the other half took care of the swarm."


    "This was the end of this matter. No more halves will be created. Let''s go back."


    "It''ste tonight, so let''s go the next day."


    "Uh, okay."


    Has it already been so long¡­


    Because it was the Hunter Association''s lodgings, Ga-eun probably didn''t wait on the street, but it was alreadyte at night outside.


    That day, the dorm room¡­

 Chapter 579: Chapter 641 – I Need Personality Jelly

    Should I say she is a goddess?


    I abused the jelly so much, but as soon as I put it on my vagina, I felt my body her reaction her little by little.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    The ck-haired goddess with huge breasts opens her eyes.


    The moment those light blue, elegant and pretty eyes looked into me¡­


    Surprisingly, the emotion read from the eyes was not anger.


    Are you hugging me like a real doll and using my pussy?


    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­


    Have sex with Akasha''s pussy to your heart''s content¡­ !


    "Uh, yes¡­ !"


    "Akasha. Are you reflecting?"


    "I won''t do that again¡­" " ."


    Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    Akasha revealed her true feelings while squeezing her pussy.


    "I knew how upset you were¡­ ! I won''t use the domain name¡­"


    "You promised?"


    "Yes, yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ang¡­ Ang¡­ "


    "You keep using your pussy?"


    Akasha can''t even say anything to me who is vulgarly stroking her pussy,


    Her naughty thighs her she were twitching and her pussy her she was engulfed in orgasm.


    "Oh oh oh¡­ ?"


    It sucks to turn your voice upside down.


    Did the climaxe one tempote?


    "Maybe it''s even more delicious because it''s Akasha''s repentant pussy."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I wanted to take you with me¡­ "


    "I will take you and live with you. Akasha. Be happy."


    "¡­Yes, yes¡­ I am a goddess¡­? Ok? Ok? Oh Ok?"


    Akasha is already more ustomed to my dick than Rin.


    It goes without saying that the pussy slides in just as easily and feels tight.


    Ah, I feel good?


    It''s against thew to feel this good just by shaking your dick.


    I feel like my dick will melt inside Akasha''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Yes, Ngoc ? fierce, violent ? this perverted dick, ah, ah, N-chan, what kind of monster have you created ?"


    "Take that perverted dick!"


    "Yes? Ngoot?"


    The best time is when Akasha''s elegant goddess face is ruined.


    I get so much satisfaction from watching her gently open her eyes and stick out her tongue.


    He hugs Akasha and kisses and clings to her, rubbing his body against her soft breasts.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    "Akasha¡­ Let''s see if she has reflected and expressed remorse¡­ !"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ! I just¡­ Want to cum inside¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !"


    "I judge the wrong pussy. Do you take it sweetly?"


    "Hungyoo¡­ !"


    Jjibob¡­ !!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Burrrrut¡­


    I hugged Akasha''s ugly, perverted body her tightly, squeezed her glutes, and stuck out my dick in her.


    He inserts his cock deep into Akasha''s pussy and cums thickly.


    Buhrrrr. Look¡­ Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    "Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­"


    "Akasha¡­ I also captured your apostle. Would you like to see it?"


    "¡­! Did you find the car? The one who sins."


    "I found it."


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­


    I finally cum and pull out my dick.


    Akasha and Rindo both look at each other lying on the bed next to each other, with a lump of semen that I cum in their vagina holes.


    This situation was quite thrilling.


    We prepared a game and attacked, but we were both caught with our pussies shaved.


    "This ipetent goddess¡­"


    Rin''s shameful behavior so far,


    Everything was med on the goddess without hesitation.


    "¡­Faster than me. Does it make sense that you went to exin the game and got caught¡­And were bullied?"


    Iughed because I thought about Akasha''s her reputation, but it was a really valid point.


    I came here to exin the game and then immediately had sex with my personality.


    Akasha also has a lot to say¡­


    The logic seems to have copsed due to the bold apostle''s words.


    "You''re ipetent. There''s no one who can say that to me¡­"


    "Let''s get along and suck my dick."


    Because it would be difficult to even fight. I mediate with my dick.


    Soon, ''the sight I wanted to see'' unfolded before my eyes.


    A goddess with beautiful light blue eyes, long ck hair, and elegant huge breasts,


    A boss with dark red wine-colored hair, haughty eyes, and elegant golden eyes with big breasts¡­


    The women, who must have been in a rtionship between a goddess and an apostle, knelt side by side on the floor and started sucking my cock.


    This is it~.


    "Jjoop¡­ Jjuup¡­"


    "Churururup¡­ Chueup¡­"


    When I grab your hair and make you suck my dick,


    Both Rin and Akasha looked at each other with disapproving expressions, but they sucked my cock.


    Balls, ns.


    When it came to sucking cocks, both of them were in perfect sync.


    "Side¡­ Side¡­"


    "Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­"


    "You both are doing great."


    Ah~~.


    ying with your tongue is crazy¡­ To be honest, patting your tongue without hesitation is worthy of praise¡­


    "Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­"


    Let me suck your dick¡­


    "Show how much you both reflect."


    "¡­"


    Both.


    He puts his head down on the floor and tries to do it right in front of me.


    It was a sight that made my heart sink.


    Her hips are thrust upwards as she knees and ces her hands politely towards her forehead. .


    This was even more spectacr when viewed from behind.


    The sturdy buttocks and plump pussy flesh are clearly visible,


    The lump of semen I had packed gushes out and flows out of the hole.


    The fact that he is bowing down in that state seems quite strange.


    Without stopping there, I squatted from above and inserted my magnificent cock into Rin''s pussy her.


    Squeak¡­


    "Ook?"


    Since I apologize, I can eat whatever I want.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    A pussy full of apologies tightens around my dick.


    Ah~~ Good.


    I spread my legs apart and, with the feeling that only my dick was going down, I vulgarly inserted my dick into Rin''s pussy hole and continued to thrust.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak!!


    "Sssss¡­" " Sssss¡­ H¡­ Ph¡­ "


    Rin seemed to like her gift and gently shook her hips from side to side in a bowing position.


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ?


    "Hmm¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Ha¡­"


    Rin said, as I held my waist close to her and kept bumping into her neat buttocks her while she was in the middle of her body her.


    Every time her pussy she was inserted deep inside her, her breath she was shaky on the floor, and she buried her forehead in her neatly gathered arms


    Every time I poked, I tried to straighten my shaking body her.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ !!


    "Can I use your pussy? "Rin-chan?"


    "I apologize¡­ Because I''m in the middle of¡­ Oh¡­ I can''t help it even if I use it to skim clothes¡­ Pussy¡­ Dick¡­"


    Stick closely and shake your dick.


    Rin''s soft breasts swayed her beautifully ¡­


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ ? I''m sorry ? I''m sorry ?"


    "Is what you wanted to kill done with just a few words of apology?"


    "Cum in my pussy¡­"


    Rin immediately responded and pushed her butt back.


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Cum in the pussy¡­ Um¡­ Cum in the pussy¡­ I''ll take all the cum in the pussy¡­"


    "Are you prepared to get pregnant?"


    "I¡­ Am determined to get pregnant¡­ I will give birth to your baby and raise it¡­ "


    Good. Excellent.


    This is an apple¡­ !


    "So¡­ Please cum in my pussy¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    Immediately, I shake my dick against Rin-chan''s pretty pussy that is tight!


    "I''m making thick semen right now¡­ !"


    As if to cheer me on as I worked hard to insert my cock, Rin lifted her hips and spread her flesh with both hands, revealing even more of her pretty pussy and her hole her.


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­ Cum inside¡­ I can''t do it without this cock now¡­"


    "Shall we talk about our future? Sister!"


    "Uh, yes, good¡­! "Did you cum in your vagina?"


    "I''m cumming in your pussy now!"


    This marking is so expensive!


    See you!!


    It sticks closely to Rin-chan''s pussy and cums thickly¡­ !!


    Infinite energy, the best¡­


    I never get tired of using these pretty pussies¡­


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Burrrrut!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­ Anything¡­ Please¡­"


    "Show me the jelly."


    "What¡­ "


    She is Rin, who even apologized until now because she didn''t want to show her jelly.


    When I asked to see the jelly while stroking my pussy,


    Rin looked behind her as if she was truly embarrassed.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ Byurrrreut¡­


    "No¡­ That''s¡­ "


    Rin is too embarrassed to refuse strongly.


    I closed to Rin and massaged her breasts and whispered.


    "Show me how to wrap the jelly, Lin."


    "I said it couldn''t be done¡­"


    This is thest phase.


    We became a sweet friend.


    I shake my waist as if pampering Rin-chan''s pussy and massage her breasts.


    "Show me. I want to see it. Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    The jelly excrement shows that I absolutely hated. Should I show you?


    "Personality excrement!"


    I immediately put a personal excretion prick.


    "Ngook?"


    As expected, it holds up well.


    But it is definitely weaker than before¡­


    "Lovers should show their true selves to each other."


    "Well, there''s no need to show me spitting jelly out of my asshole, right?"


    "Put me some jelly, okay?"


    I keep fussing and tingling my pussy.


    A cheeky request to wrap personality jelly in the asshole,


    Because I make it sweet while tingling my pussy. It feels very shameless.


    It''s actually shameless¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Sssss Off on¡­"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "You make jelly cheap?"


    "Wait¡­ Let''s go¡­ "


    Let''s take a look. ¡­ ?


    "Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Why do you want to see that¡­"


    "Excrete!"


    Where is the time to exin?


    I now apply the power of personality excretion to each and every prick thrust,


    Lin Yan''s pussy was pounded like a mess.


    Jjubjjut Bobjjub Bobjjub Bobjjut Bobjjub Bobjjub Bob??


    "Oh? Ohhooooot??"


    "Cum up! Cum up! Cum out of your asshole!"


    "Oh? Ok, don''t do it, don''t do it?? Ohhoooook? I''m trying desperately to stop this, desperately?"


    "Cum it up! Make it cum!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak ?


    A perverted, perverted character excretion without any particr context hits Rin-chan''s pussy!


    Personality leak! Personality leak! Personality leak!


    The thought of it being the boss''s pussy made me think that there was nothing I couldn''t do, so I fucked her like crazy.


    There is no way any woman could stand it!


    Risking your life, you give strength to the bread and tighten the pussy, but the limit is getting closer by the minute.


    "Huh, hmm ?"


    Rin tried to run away by shaking her hips, but I held her waist tightly and didn''t let go and continued to pound her pussy.


    "Cum it out! Show me that you''ve been trained to be a pussy that can''t resist again!"


    "Cum¡­ Cum¡­ Cum¡­ Cum in the asshole¡­ Cum. Cum. Cum¡­ No¡­!!"


    The hand that was spreading her pussy she must have hated the jelly so much that she desperately tried to block her butt her hole her,


    It''s already toote.


    See you!!


    "Five grains?"


    "Cum it out!"


    View view view view view view view!!


    Rin, exposed to my shameless rear end, had a nice, plump jelly stuffed into her butt hole her.


    View View View View View!!


    "Oh¡­ Oh ho¡­ Oh¡­ ? Oh? Five grains? Oh?"


    View¡­ View view view view¡­ !!


    As her body bes a real doll, she sticks out her lips and exhales.


    "Uh¡­ Curdled milk¡­ ? This¡­ It¡­"


    View view view view¡­


    The sight of pretty Rin-chan pouring pink jelly out of her asshole was truly touching.


    ¡­ It is a beautiful pink color, like a processed spinel.


    Bye¡­ Bye¡­


    Even after spilling all of her jelly, Lynn''s asshole was still gaping and she was moaning.


    "¡­"


    Akasha swallows her saliva as she sees the sight.


    "Is Akasha afraid of jelly too?"


    "N''s tastes¡­ It''s a difficult area to understand¡­"


    "I like perverted dog sex."


    "That''s¡­ Ugh¡­ Because the other person is you¡­ "


    Pull out your dick.


    I flinch. I flinch. Beneath Rin-chan, who was stiffened in the naked doggeza position with her asshole open,


    The pink glowing jelly is jumping up and down as if in protest.


    "Next."


    I stuck my dick into Akasha''s pussy hole.


    "Personality excrement!"


    "It''s been so long since I went in¡­ Ok¡­ !!"


    Sigh!!


    While thrusting Akasha''s tight pussy backwards, I fuck her like crazy!


    Personality leak! Womb! Smash!


    "Yes! Ngook¡­!! I''m already trying to pull it out¡­"


    "Excrete side by side with the apostle!"


    "Pervert¡­ Pervert¡­ !"


    With Akasha''s death¡­


    She also put her hand up to block the opening of her ass hole, but the attempt was futile, and ultramarine jelly poured out view by view.


    View View View View View View!!


    The goddess and her apostles her.


    Making everyone spill jelly¡­


    I touched Akasha''s her breasts her, which had be Onahole, and throbbed her pussy.


    "It''s nice to see both of them."


    Jellies stick to me while I''m having sex.


    In the end, whether I like it or not, these are the jellies that need my attention.

 Chapter 580: Chapter 644-645 – Tonight’s Service

    A small and petite girl in hanbok sitting quietly in front of me.


    This time, Ga-eun came to distribute the points collected from the half we processed.


    "30% is the girl''s share. The rest is Sanghyuk''s share."


    [Activation of student ID electronic authentication system]


    [Hunter Bae Eun deposited 2338272 P]


    "Is it okay to give 70%?"


    "Yes. In the end, it was Sanghyuk who caught the mastermind. "The girl just helped."


    "That helped saved my life."


    Ga-eun sat with her back straight and spoke to me with her clear eyes wide open.


    "No. The girl''s help was only appropriate. She was the woman of that universe watching over you."


    "Woman of the universe¡­ I mean Sione."


    "Of course."


    The Queen of the Universe, Sionega, escaped from the gap in my domain.


    I float leisurely around the room holding my pregnant belly.


    "A baggage''s ability always responds to its owner''s harm. It is prepared for that specification."


    "Thank you, Sione."


    "I don''t like a guy who understands topics quickly. How about taking him in as a retainer?"


    "I will decline the girl."


    She wasn''t that surprised.


    She thought that given Ga-eun''s personality, there was no way she would harbor the desire to be a ''dog pervert''.


    "But the rtionship does not end here. Above all¡­"


    As if he was waiting for Ga-eun to speak up,


    Hayun slowly appeared from behind.


    Lee Ha-yoon. With her dark gray hair, her eyes are also gray. Her snow-white skin her¡­ A vulgar hanbok that looks quite tight.


    "It seems like the goddess doesn''t want to break up with Sang-hyuk. She will be able to meet again when they meet."


    "Heyoon. See you again¡­"


    "West¡­"


    She clearly shows that she wants toe to me.


    When I slightly opened her arms, Hayun was hugged by me without even noticing Ga-eun.


    Ah¡­


    It''s soft. Especially her breast her s her ¡­


    And something smells good¡­


    The female pheromone thatpletely disarms the brain.


    Hayoon seemed ready to merge with me, so she got on my body, hung on with her arms and legs, and started sucking on the back of my neck.


    Even if Ga-eun clears her throat, it''s no use.


    "Please understand."


    "¡­ She didn''t want to see a man in the first ce, but a goddess. The girl doesn''t understand."


    "Is there anything you want to say to N?"


    I said while touching Hayun''s her breast her.


    "At that time, I was thankful¡­"


    "What are you thankful for? Please tell me your story."


    Hayun said that she received help from Yen during her school days.


    ¡­ I''m hearing about those gods'' ''school days'' again.


    Can neither humans nor gods be free from study?


    "N said something like that in a boastful way? He''s not the type of person to do that¡­"


    "It was cool¡­"


    "Are you cool?"


    Awesome? N?


    Are we talking about the same goddess? ¡­ ?


    "Hayun is probably happy to be my onahole. "Obviously."


    "Then I''m d¡­ "


    "Is it okay to be Onahole?"


    "Good."


    Jjook.


    Hayun is kissing me.


    Formerly from her virgin scene to Oh Alone. Let''s massage Hayun''s sturdy buttocks with both hands,


    Ga-eun kept clearing her throat as if she was even more ufortable.


    "Is your throat not feeling well?"


    "Please do this after the girl leaves. Do such things."


    "Even if you say that¡­ Hayun is on the set with you."


    "¡­"


    "Ha-yun feels lonely now that we''re breaking up soon."


    Sigh. Jjook.


    I kissed Hayun a lot while touching her breasts.


    "Right? Hayun?"


    "Ugh¡­ Yes¡­ Jjook¡­ Jjjong¡­ Ga-eun. I''ll sleep here today."


    "¡­ "A girl does not carelessly sleep in the same room as a strange man."


    "Still¡­"


    This¡­


    I hugged her a few times and hugged her, and Hayun became very attached to me.


    As I keep pressing her firm buttocks, my dick gets erect, which is a big problem.


    I don''t remember bringing such a big baby. I pat her firm buttocks while touching her tits.


    "Don''t embarrass Ga-eun too much. We''ll see you again."


    "I''ll look forward to it¡­"


    "Should we exchange cell phone numbers?"


    Nod.


    Hayun honestly nods her head.


    "Buy me one. Ga-eun¡­"


    "¡­ I understand. It''s not that difficult."


    There wasn''t even a cell phone¡­


    No, isn''t it strange that a goddess has something like that? ¡­ ?


    "Then Ga-eun can save my number. You have that, right?"


    Surely there isn''t one?


    "There is."


    ¡­ You had a moment of doubt.


    Ga-eun takes out a cobalt blue smartphone with a pretty strap.


    We exchanged numbers.


    One more female number is added like this.


    No matter how much I look down, the man''s number doesn''te up¡­


    "I saved it. Well, have a good night¡­"


    "Hayun, go."


    "¡­ Side¡­"


    Hayun stood up and kissed my cheek.


    "See you again, West. And¡­ En."


    "¡­"


    Before I knew it, the room had be quiet.


    It seems like Sione has entered a gap in the sphere again¡­


    When I was alone and quiet, N appeared.


    "Why didn''t you show your face?"


    "Hmm¡­ I felt like I knew my past self¡­ So I was embarrassed."


    "What was N like in the past¡­"


    "You were standing on me¡­ ?"


    Ho¡­


    Maybe I should have listened to the story in more detail.


    In a quiet room. N looked up at me.


    "Sanghyuk. It was good. Patting a lot of Akasha''s pussy¡­ It was majestic¡­"


    "This is the funniestpliment I''ve ever heard in my life."


    "I thinkpliments about being dignified are quitemon, right?"


    "No. I don''t call it dignified to pat a goddess''s pussy."


    However, it is OK if you look dignified.


    "Now your worst enemy¡­ ra remains!"


    "Your worst enemy¡­ Why is that pretty sister your worst enemy?"


    "It''s a problem because I''m a pretty sister! I''m full of thoughts of having lovey-dovey sex with Sanghyuk."


    "Oh. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Ah.


    I guess it''s because I feel like they''re going to kidnap me.


    "Do you still think you will be taken away by someone else?"


    "The problem is that the goddesses are trying to take it away by force."


    "I''m not going anywhere."


    I held N''s hand.


    "I will be by your side."


    "¡­Well, I guess you really liked the game, huh? Full of dog perversions and pussy patting¡­ Onaaka world!"


    "Well, right?"


    "Let''s pat ra''s pussy upside down and get rid of it¡­ !"


    "And then?"


    "¡­ Well, then."


    It suddenly bes quiet.


    N''s cheeks turned bright red as if she realized something.


    "There is one goddess left who I haven''t had sex with yet. In front of my eyes."


    "¡­ Ah¡­"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Oh, no¡­ What are you talking about¡­ !"


    N was very embarrassed by my serious flirting and didn''t know what to do.


    When I go up and hug her tightly and put my face up to hers, Yen tries to push my face away with her little hands. But because I don''t have enough strength,


    N''s soft bodyes into my arms.


    "Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ I can''t believe you''re trying to shout out pure love at the end of this vulgar night game!"


    "N¡­ "I like it."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ !"


    "N, I like it. "I like it."


    "Ugh, ah¡­ Ah¡­ !?"


    While rubbing,


    N is cornered in an empty room. Even her ears were red and shaking.


    "Please wait¡­ I''m still mentally and emotionally ready."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Rushing into her soft embrace of her, I stopped for a moment and looked at her.


    "Ah. Did I just say something strange!?"


    Huh? What strange noise?


    "What kind of mental preparation does the perverted goddess have¡­ Do you want to have sex right now? Open your hole right away¡­ And excrete yourself¡­"


    "No. Prepare your mind, I''ll wait."


    "¡­ Huh?"


    "I need to be able to look at you in the eye and say I love you. I''m waiting for you."


    "Don''t wait! Let''s do it now! Now, shall we take it off?"


    Are you the goddess of vulgar night games?


    Is it your own feeling to be embarrassed?


    It was very cute to be torn between them.


    "No? Are you going to protect today?"


    "Kaaaaa!!"


    Until she clutches her chest and suffers¡­


    "Stop, Soonae!"


    "Why stop? I''ll cherish it¡­ En-chan¡­!"


    "Ah¡­ Ahhh! Kaaaaa¡­! My body is on fire with pure love!"


    Do you hate it that much? .


    Of course, in my eyes, it just looks like shame.


    "I''ll go in today!"


    "Is it possible to kiss?"


    "¡­ !"


    N opened her blue eyes wide and patted my shoulder with her palm.


    "Are you really crazy? I''m the goddess of gay games. I¡­! With me¡­ Like a sweet kiss¡­"


    Stick out your lips and look away.


    When she closed to me like that, as if she didn''t like it, I stretched out her lips and kissed her gently.


    "Um¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Good night, N."


    "Ah¡­ Sleep well."


    When I look in the mirror, the corners of my mouth are hanging below my cheekbones.


    I thought I was going to dieughing as they kept hitting me.


    ''Anyway¡­''


    I can''t believe this all started when my friend left a long maliciousment on Onaaka.


    I am grateful now. Hey friend!


    "Shall I sleep¡­" " ."


    I decided to choose today''s onahole, revealing my erect dick that was suppressed in my pants.


    Because he''s the main character of the night game.


    There is no need to sleep alone¡­


    "Brigid?"


    In ¡ºGap in the Zone¡»,


    Brigid-chan, who went from being a female student at the academy to being my onahole, came out quickly.


    He was Serena''s ssmate.


    A brown-haired tanker with a dignified body¡­ It is an onahole made of female military material.


    "Yes. Onahol, Brigid. I''m here."


    "You''re brave. Still."


    It is unique from the stand-out posture.


    Immediately he clings to Brigid-chan, inserts his dick into the gap between his thighs, and kisses her.


    Sigh. Jjook.


    Brigid straightens his back, epts his teasing her, and kisses him with her mouth.


    "Zyuub¡­ Churp¡­ Can I take care of tonight''s cock support?"


    "Please."


    I hugged Brigid and fell asleep.


    It is a sleep onahole system.


    With her erect dick inserted into Brigid''s pussy hole, every time she wakes up a little, she shakes her waist to relieve the dick.


    Brigid gives away all of her wet pussy and hugs me, taking responsibility for her master''s "Erectile sleep"¡­


    You could say that I''m not able to sleep.


    It is said that the male body normally produces erections as blood circtes several times even while sleeping.


    In other words¡­ Because of this dick care, sleep loss does not ur.


    "I will trust Brigid''s skills¡­"


    "Yes. Have a nice night."


    "Yeah¡­ "


    Turn off the lights and grab Brigid''s breast from behind.


    In the early morning, I suddenly felt like shit so I poked her pussy a little¡­


    In order not topletely wake me up, Brigid covered her mouth and silently squeezed my hole¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 646-647 – Onaaka’s Completed Form

    The morning I woke up to ¡ºBrigid''s Sleep Pussy Care¡».


    I shook my tightly coiled cock and jerked it into Brigid''s pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    "Ugh¡­ Jade¡­ ! Jade! Jade¡­ ! Are you awake? Ugh, ah, I''ll sweep it away with my weather pussy?"


    "Ah. Brigid¡­ Brigid''s pussy¡­"


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ! It''s a pussy that helps you get an erection in the morning."


    Rub it. Massage.


    I like grabbing Brigid''s big mommy and shaking her waist in the morning¡­


    It sticks closely to the pussy, and the waist hits the soft buttocks¡­


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    "Cum in Brigid''s pussy¡­"


    "Yes¡­ ! Please cum as much as you want¡­ !"


    Ah¡­


    Today is also the start of a perverted day¡­


    ¡´Onaaka¡µ should be like this¡­ !


    Jjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibob!!


    He shakes his hips violently, and pours thick semen into Brigid''s pussy¡­


    Creampie¡­ Best¡­


    Brigid continued to stimte my dick by pressing her buttocks as if stamping my dick head.


    "If you don''t have any ns to go outter, shall we settle down?"


    "Um¡­ It''s the day I go to Seoul."


    Go into the shower room.


    Brigid immediately followed me and cleaned my body her bythering his her big chest her.


    Don''t forget to jerk off your dick.


    Sincerely and hard-working, Brigid.


    "I''ll help you wash up!"


    "Thank you¡­"


    Brigid, who meticulously jerks off his dick, is amazing,


    I had her put one leg up and poke her pussy hole her.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Shall we have morning sex? Brigit-chan¡­ !"


    "Jade! Jade¡­ ! Jade¡­ ! Pussy¡­ Thank you for writing¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh¡­ Please¡­ Make mefortable."


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ ?


    While massaging Brigid''s beautiful shaking breasts¡­


    My balls are pretty busy this morning too.


    Pushu, pushuut¡­ !


    I stick close to Brigid, who is spewing out pussy juice, and pound her pussy without mercy.


    "Yes¡­ Ngoot¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­ !! Pussy, I''m already gone¡­"


    "You can go~."


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ ? Pussy ? Clothes ? Clothes ? Right now, I''m climaxing. I''m being swept by the master''s magnificent cock, and my pussy is going ?"


    "I''m cumming in the pussy again."


    Ah~~.


    Morning pussy care, I like it?


    When I came out after having refreshing sex, Ga-eun was also on her way out after packing up her luggage.


    "When we return, Sanghyuk''s ascension to the top hunter will be almost certain."


    "What is the chief hunter?"


    "It''s about ''Master Hunter.''"


    "¡­"


    Master Hunter.


    Right¡­


    "Not only was there a bounty on half, but it was as if the person who resolved the disaster was given the right to be the best."


    "It must be a shame."


    "When I put my skills to the test, I realized that the girl is still not good enough. I will work harder and look for the next opportunity."


    "¡­"


    You are brave.


    Possessed as the main character of a night game and given all the powers of the goddesses, I am the best hunter¡­ If you don''t be a master hunter,


    Rather, that is more problematic.


    But now I have something to worry about.


    Am I ready to be a world-famous hunter?


    I am a bit confused as to whether I can take on such a position.


    "Why are you doing that?"


    "Hmm¡­ I was wondering if someone like me could do something like that."


    "Please be careful not to be arrogant. At least I think the girl deserves Sanghyuk."


    "Really?"


    "The half-disaster was that much of a crisis."


    ¡­ Maybe so.


    Now that I think about it, I think it would be nice to be a little happier.


    "Is that so? Since I protected my children¡­ It would be good to be a little more honest and happy."


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun''s cheeks turned red.


    "¡­It''s nice to see them trying to take responsibility proudly. Although I think there are a lot of women."


    "Huh? Did you like it?"


    "She thinks that''s desirable, though she thinks she has too many wives."


    "It''s pointless meddling."


    "That''s right. Everyone has their own way of living¡­ Even if a girl dies, she will date only one man. Until she dies."


    "¡­"


    That''s very appealing¡­


    "I guess I''m lucky enough to meet just that kind of woman."


    "¡­It''s no use for a girl to drool. Now, if you''re a top hunter, you should be more dignified."


    "The screening hasn''t even finished yet, so what?"


    But it''s almost certain.


    There are quite a few messages that have arrived from Eunseo.


    Seeing how I take the time out of my busy schedule, I must have aplished something big.


    Perhaps even more than during ''Domain of the Universe.''


    The,


    The traces that Akasha left on Korean soil, although brief, had a huge impact on the people.


    On the way back by KTX¡­


    There is a broadcast talking about this situation at the open panel.


    "As the S-ss heroes of the Hero Association try to resolve the situation, the signs of an ominous area are gradually disappearing."


    "S-ss hero. Mr. Sanghyuk Kim,monly known as Onahole Man, and Mr. Bae Eun, a vampire hunter, are active."


    "Oh, it was a truly terrible situation."


    "Has there ever been such a widespread and vicious discipline targeting newborn babies? "To face the vicious external gods, heroes and hunters must unite even more."


    "It would be a great help to have more external gods contracted and more powerful hunters and heroes staying in the country."


    "Fortunately, most of the children regained their original form and were ced in the arms of their parents, but there were also families who faced tragic circumstances¡­ ¡¹


    "It''s not the parents'' fault or the child''s fault. We must also increase our awareness of external gods and further develop our ability to respond to unexpected situations."


    "Are you¡­ The Onahole Man?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Thank you!"


    People watching the broadcast bow their heads to me.


    No matter whoes first¡­


    "Thank you so much."


    "You did a great job¡­"


    "My older sister said that the child has returned to its original form. She was so happy and cried¡­"


    "Ah¡­ I''m d."


    It was worth fighting while throwing spiral shuriken with Akasha jelly.


    I feel happy.


    "There are rumors that you are going abroad. Is this true?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "You must be in Korea."


    "Ceridwen often travels abroad. She even takes care of disasters in other countries¡­ "


    "Why should we do that? It''s hard for us to make a living now¡­"


    Everyone must have been really scared by this incident.


    If public opinion is raised to be uneasy about Ceridwen''s overseas activities, well¡­


    At first, I thought I was really bored. I understand.


    ''But how can we not engage in diplomacy¡­ ? .''


    We need to maintain smooth rtions with other countries, so they won''t help us when we''re in real crisis¡­


    For that matter, I don''t think I got much help.


    Anyway, that is the job of politicians.


    One thing is certain¡­


    ''Even if there are real gods, it''s still confusing.''


    Each god has his own rules.


    Just like Nina, the god of Onahole Yagame, and me.


    Other gods also have their own strict rules.


    Therefore, regional push and pull begins immediately without diplomacy or deration of war between countries, and the defeated side bes a household member and is absorbed.


    ¡­ However, that does not necessarily mean that the fight will end only when one side is destroyed.


    "Please go to the bathroom for a moment¡­"


    "I understand."


    Sigh.


    I went into the cramped bathroom and dragged Akasha out of the sex room.


    "Um¡­ Silence¡­ Silence¡­"


    Akasha put her jelly gag in her mouth,


    With her blindfold on her and her tits jiggling, she didn''t know what to do.


    The slightly pink marks on the skin her are all traces of me hitting them with a jelly whip.


    I immediately scolded Akasha''s pussy and made it gush.


    Onahole skill activated.


    ¡ºOnahole Warming¡»!!


    Pchuppchuppchu!!


    "Hmph!!"


    "You solved half of it, right? Huh?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Wow, wow, wow!"


    This is the main character of the night game.


    There is also a set way to resolve the situation.


    I violently climaxed Akasha''s pussy and pulled her breasts her.


    Wow.


    Pchut. Pchut. Pchut.


    In the bathroom of the KTX going to Seoul,


    It is an open truth to us that the goddess, who is the main culprit of all this, is being sexually tortured by me.


    It''s delicious.


    Akasha''s breasts were very soft.


    "Not a single victim wille forward. Understood?"


    "¡­ Ungh! Ungh!"


    Akasha just shook her head with wet eyes.


    "Good."


    Because I listen well. Stroke her head.


    I took a moment to poke Akasha''s pussy hole.


    Pull down your pants and immediately¡­


    Turn her around and pound her pussy.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Yes! Yes! Oh! Oh!"


    "Be careful not to chew the jelly. That''s Lynn''s jelly. If you chew it, your personality will wear out."


    "¡­ Yes! Yes¡­ Yes¡­ !"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ !


    Following Brigid''s royal buttocks, her waist is also pressed close to Akasha''s buttocks, which are perfect for hitting from behind.


    This pussy is the best booty of half disaster.


    Because I can use this hole as I wish.


    When you want to have sex, put it in your vagina and shake it like this!


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Because you lost to me. Akasha is no longer the goddess of sin, but a sinful Onahole¡­ !"


    This sinful pussy.


    It''s so chewy that it pulls your dick out by the roots¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Yes! Yes¡­ Clothes¡­ Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ !"


    It''s sexy to see Lynn putting jelly in her mouth and drooling.


    Her form is crazy, with her breasts shaking and her pussy being eaten.


    Ha¡­


    I love sliding my dick through Akasha''s pussy hole¡­


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    "Aren''t you d I''m an apostle of the Goddess of Dog Perversion? I can be forgiven for being an onahole."


    "~~~~~~~! Oooh¡­?"


    Oh, my pussy is cumming.


    He sticks out his dick and massages Akasha''s breasts while holding it close to her waist.


    If I wasn''t the main character of the game, Akasha would have been in even worse trouble.


    I''m d it''s a night game. I just need to be happy like this.


    Akasha''s pussy has bepletely ustomed to my cock.


    It seems like she''s gotten used to being called to the bathroom and having her pussy shaved out of nowhere.


    Akasha stuck out her buttocks. She is the one who haspletely learned to stroke my rear. If you pound your pussy in harmony, it feels even better.


    I push my dick, coated with slippery pussy juice, into the baby''s room¡­


    Creak, creak, creak¡­


    "Cum in the pussy. Akasha¡­ !"


    "Jade! Jade! Jade! Clothes, clothes¡­ !"


    There are no specific lines.


    Akasha gently rocked her big ass from side to side to watch me cum inside her, which was one of the etiquette her I taught her in her sex room her.


    "It''s a celebration of bing the best hunter!"


    Thank you!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Wow¡­ Wow¡­ !!


    Ah, my dick is relieved¡­


    I put my tight cock deep inside and cum into Akasha''s pussy to my heart''s content.


    Wow¡­ Wow¡­ ?


    "I need to make all of you goddesses into Onahol and show it to En."


    My remarks gave you chills,


    Akasha squeezed her pussy like never before and drank my semen with her pussy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After such perverted sex.


    I act like a fool again and return to my seat where Ga-eun is sitting.


    "¡­"


    "¡­ Why?"


    Ga-eun handed me fruit and vegetable juice with a picture of cabbage on it.


    "They say it''s good for constipation. This."


    "¡­I''ll eat well."


    It has nothing to do with constipation.


    I felt like people would criticize me for being shameless if I exined it in detail, so I epted her consideration as is.


    "The world of the future."


    Ga-eun said right away.


    "The country with the most talented people, like Sanghyeok, the best hunter, will be the hegemony."


    "¡­ I guess so."


    "On the one hand, I am afraid. If people with the same power as this area join together, what kind of hell will unfold in the world?"


    "¡­"


    "Have you ever thought about that?"


    It might really be hell¡­


    "I tried, but there is no answer. In the end, bing strongeres first."


    "Is that so?"


    "I have to protect the people around me. And¡­ I think it''s better to have problems caused by being stronger than to be trampled byck of power."


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun smiled lonelyly.


    "That might be true." We have a lot of history of resentment overck of power."


    "If you be incredibly strong, won''t most people be able to pick on you?"


    Whether the next opponent is God or the devil.


    The moment I see her in front of me, I''m going to fuck Lucky Sukebe with all my might and immediately make her a fucking idiot¡­


    ¡­ I thought so.


    "This coboration was quite enjoyable."


    When we arrived in Seoul, Ga-eun bowed her head to me.


    "See youter. See you next time at the academy."


    "Maybe so. If I just say hello¡­ Would you ept it?"


    "Of course. Say hello." Find exclusive stories on empire


    In the end,


    Ga-eun Lee Rang didn''t have any perverted sex with her dog until the end.


    But¡­


    That might be more natural. It''s not like I''m in trouble because I don''t have a pussy hole¡­


    ''I was too indebted to force myself to attack¡­''


    I held out my hand.


    Ga-eun hesitates to touch me with my hand in front of her.


    I didn''t give up and kept reaching out.


    "I have to say this again. Thank you."


    "Yes?"


    "No matter how effective the means were, you still stretched out your body to protect me."


    "¡­"


    Ga-eun nodded, and she held her hand with mine.


    "See you again, Sanghyuk. It was fun working together to remove the wrong things."


    So we parted ways, promising a beautiful reunion.


    ''There is nothing wrong with having a rtionship like this.''


    At that time. I bumped my shoulders with someone on the KTX tform.


    "Oh."


    I didn''t hit much,


    The woman who hit me greatly, and in the process of unknowingly reaching out and supporting her¡­


    Massage¡­


    I touched her big, soft breasts her.


    ''Oh.''


    Is it Lucky Skebe?


    I simply thought that and looked at her face, and saw that she was a pretty, in Korean woman with ck hair ¡­


    She was caught by me and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­"


    It''s a strange atmosphere¡­


    "It''s okay¡­ But what should I do if you''re standing there so nkly?"


    Are you a bit sensitive?


    She was about to formally apologize again when she grabbed my hand and rubbed it against her soft breast.


    ''Huh?''


    "¡­ Please touch my breasts more as an apology."


    "Ah¡­"


    Lucky Skebbe, Lucky Skebbe¡­


    I massage my breasts without thinking.


    Because I benefit.


    ''How ever¡­''


    It''s strange¡­


    Lucky skebe is an erotic act that involves using physical force under the guise of collision or coincidence¡­


    A passing woman didn''t have the ability to rub her breasts like a bitch.


    ''The exception is Onahole Academy¡­''


    No way¡­


    I realized that there were many strangely pretty women around me.


    Is it spreading?


    By defeating Akasha¡­


    My perverted influence has spread so ridiculously¡­ Is it spreading throughout Korea?


    When I realized that fact, I felt a slightly creepy feeling while touching the breast¡­


    ''Yes¡­ There is no such thing as halves or concepts of good and evil¡­''


    When the push and pull of the gods and realms took ce on this earth, the fact that I won¡­


    This means that sooner orter my Onahole discipline will spread to the world.


    And that world is exactly what N wanted.


    The most perfect form as a night game in ¡ºOnaaka¡»¡­ !


    ¡­ It was proof that I was approaching a strange and soft world just for squeezing my dick¡­

 Chapter 648 – How to Solve Dangerous Birth Rates

    Eunseo, who had made a dinner date with Sanghyuk, stood in front of the mirror with a tense expression.


    Her long bluish-purple hair was elegantly tied up and down to her waist, making her look beautiful. White skin, clear purple eyes¡­


    Eunseo, wearing a tight-fitting evening dress, was waiting for the time to meet her VVIP.


    Even if she were the president of a single country, it would be a nerve-wracking meeting.


    S-ss hero Onaholman.


    Now, the feeling I get when I meet him is quite different.


    First meeting at the academy. At that time, I thought his abilities were just that of Isabe''s assistant.


    One year after that.


    Kim Sang-hyuk himself has grown and gained tremendous awareness, but that is not all.


    Worldwide, the national framework is copsing due to interference from external entities caused by abnormal gravitational waves¡­


    S-ss hunters with powers are promoted beyond the standard to SS-ss hunters and are listed in the ''World Hunter Association''.


    Sanghyuk Kim will be considered the second name in Korea to ascend to the throne of Master Hunter after Ceridwen Evelyn,


    The world was changing in a different way than before.


    Controlled power is tremendous power.


    Even though he was once branded as dangerous and almost eliminated as a viin, he overcame all the hardships like Kim Sang-hyuk


    Cases created through his own efforts are extremely rare in the world.


    Eunseo had to hope that he was still friendly to Korea.


    The weight of the force on the scale ispletely different from when we first met him.


    His sphere of influence wasparable to that of the state, and the title of Master Hunter was something that he naturally followed.


    So this meeting.


    It is not a luxurious event where the president of a country meets with the people.


    It was also an exploration war to check the intentions of the owner of the area.


    And the battle search ended surprisingly smoothly. This is because Sang-hyuk didn''t seem to have any big demands from Eun-seo.


    "Are youfortable eating here?"


    Fine dining for VVIPs.


    A restaurant filled with luxurious lighting.


    Sanghyuk, who sat across from Eunseo, nodded his head.


    "It''s delicious. "The quantity is a bitcking."


    "Please enjoy it slowly. There are still a lot of courses left."


    Sanghyuk didn''t hesitate and ate it deliciously. Scrape all the sauce off the bowl and thoroughly.


    Eunseo hesitated without touching the food.


    My lips are trembling.


    It takes your breath away to think that the fate of a country depends on you and your rtionship with this man.


    Ironically.


    Every time he solves various problems in Korea, he absorbs the power of God and bes stronger¡­


    The fact that it is now bing strong enough to swallow up the country has created a kind of imbnce in perception.


    People take it for granted that heroes serve the people.


    Although I am grateful that one half of the group resolved the disaster, I think it is a testament to the fact that the system worked correctly.


    However, the positions of the leadership and Eunseo are different.


    What cannot be controlled cannot be called a system.


    This transformation is already taking ce in the world. ''Regions with strong discipline'' are in direct conflict with the state-based system and are shaking up the world situation.


    To put it simply.


    ¡­ Hunters and heroes who finished farming have be too strong¡­


    In order to survive in a changing world, you have to abandon everything and board Sanghyuk''s territory, like boarding Noah''s Ark.


    Such a situation maye.


    Maybe I was thinking too far ahead.


    But.


    What is clear is that if Sanghyuk wants to overthrow the country, he can do it¡­


    Now, Eunseo could not dismiss his personal remarks or gestures as light signals.


    "We have brought in some very talented chefs. There are even people who cook their own food at the Blue House."


    "It''s an honor."


    "Thank you so much for this."


    Nod. Eunseo bowed her head.


    "If you have anything in return for this job, I will do my best to amodate you."


    "¡­ Conservative?"


    I''m nervous.


    Eunseo was an S-ss hunter¡­ Although he is not as talented as his friend his, Kim Sang-hyuk''s energy his, armed with all sorts of powers, seems like a collection of monsters.


    Is it an imaginary fear created by vague imagination? Is it part of an actual hell?


    "It''s okay."


    However, the tension was suddenly relieved.


    The air currents that were swirling around Sanghyuk suddenly calmed down, and Eunseo no longer felt pressured.


    The fear was relieved as soon as I saw Sanghyuk''s kind eyes.


    "He''s a hero. Ah¡­ Do heroes get paid here too?"


    "That''s right. The demonic river¡­ Points¡­ Or this time, something even more precious or valuable¡­ "


    "I''ll tell you if I remember. I don''t have any right now. If I get something strange, I get scolded by Isabe¡­"


    "¡­"


    Isabe.


    ¡´Athsol Academy¡µ''s steel-like student council president¡­


    She is a woman with a strong will and a clear sense of justice. It was a very fortunate thing that such a female hero became pregnant with Sanghyuk''s baby.


    "I also have a wife with a baby, so I just did what I had to do."


    "¡­ Thank you for saying that."


    Stay connected with empire


    "Please give more to Ga-eun than to me. Ah¡­ How is the situation? The hospital must be in chaos."


    Since this was the expected conversation flow, Eunseo recited what she knew in a calm voice.


    From what I heard beforeing here.


    "Over the course of three days, thousands of babies took on the shell of sin and became half-human, but most of them returned to their original state. But¡­"


    "There was also a child who had an ident before returning to normal, right?"


    "Yes. The situation can be said to have improved, but the big problem is¡­ A social atmosphere has been created that is very fearful of childbirth and pregnancy."


    "¡­"


    "Because it was such a shocking incident¡­ I think the aftermath will be huge."


    Now on the,posite photos are being created to create a sense of fear.


    Or, a photo of a half-baby being photographed is being spread indiscriminately.


    "Really?"


    "Ah! I absolutely do not me Sanghyuk. He was really good¡­ He saved this country from almost being destroyed."


    "¡­"


    Sanghyuk stopped Akasha in the shortest amount of time.


    There probably would not have been any way to stop Akasha faster than that.


    Still, the w marks of the devilish realm carved into the smallnd called Korea remained deep.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Ah¡­ That''s¡­"


    Eunseo''s hair became brighter.


    If it makes you think that this country is hopeless.


    ¡­ In the worst case, they might emigrate. That had to be prevented at all costs.


    "Gwae, it''s okay. We n to prepare and implement sufficient policies¡­"


    "¡­Aren''t you making promises that you can''t keep?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Eunseo, who had hit the nail on the head, lowered her head.


    "I wasn''t chosen for politics. I was chosen to respond to anomalous gravitational waves¡­ I was chosen to be a leader who is more suited to the changing world¡­"


    "It''s a lot of hardship."


    Ah¡­


    I didn''t mean to say this.


    It was difficult for Eun-seo to understand her feelings of relief as she saw Sang-hyuk''s kind eyes.


    My emotions are fluctuating.


    What is certain is that it will be difficult to find a male as attractive as him again in this lifetime.


    ¡­ Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­


    ''I wish I had someone like this as my husband¡­ ?''


    Shocked.


    Eunseo was dazed with her slightly rxed eyes. She looked at Sanghyuk, then their eyes met and she turned her head in embarrassment.


    "Well, anyway, as the president, I will take care of that."


    "If there is anything I can help with, I will help."


    "¡­"


    Eunseo never knew that Sanghyuk would be so cooperative.


    Immigrant¡­ You don''t want to go?


    In fact, the number of people fleeing abroad has increased significantly since the Banban incident. If there wasn''t a ss like "I only believe in the hero Onaholman and survive", The defection would have been more severe.


    "¡­ Policy to encourage childbirth."


    "¡­ Topete head-on?"


    "We n to put all our national effort into somehow resolving the negative image attached to childbirth."


    "¡­ Hmm. For example?"


    "Either giving birth to a healthy baby and continuously exposing the images of happy mothers to the media¡­"


    "Ah."


    "Even things like childcare programs¡­ Actively use them¡­"


    Even as I speak, it bes increasingly unrealistic.


    "We will also implement a policy to support newlyweds. Um¡­"


    "I don''t know much about childcare programs, but it might be helpful to take some advertising photos when Isabe gives birth."


    "¡­"


    "Ceridwendo."


    "Ceridwen is pregnant too!?"


    Eunseo started and raised her voice, but then held her breath again.


    She was surprised to hear that her ssmate and master hunter suddenly became pregnant.


    "Ah¡­ You didn''t tell me? The President is a close friend, so I thought you naturally told me."


    "There was no such thing¡­"


    "I guess it''s because I''m busy with the recent screening and all¡­ "


    Definitely better than putting out a pregnancy public service announcement.


    If Isabe or Ceridwen, a hero with enormous recognition nationwide, gives birth to a healthy baby¡­


    The effect of improving bad perceptions will be truly enormous.


    "Could you please ask me? Is it okay to announce it on arge scale¡­"


    "Is this being announced by the government¡­? It might be a bit embarrassing¡­"


    "Because it''s absolutely necessary¡­" " Ah¡­ And¡­ It''s also famous for Sanghyuk to date various women¡­ "


    "¡­"


    Is this situation, which is only bing more favorable to Sanghyuk, due to the influence of Lucky Skebe? I thought about it briefly.


    But no matter how much you worry, there is nothing you can do about what happened.


    "It won''t be an issue."


    "If this continues, I wonder if we will end up in a society where I, like a stallion, sow seeds solely for the purpose of pregnancy."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Haha, it was Sanghyuk whoughed and joked.


    Eunseo kept her mouth shut because it didn''t sound like a joke.


    There was a strange silence for a moment.


    ¡­


    "¡­A bad joke. I''m sorry."


    "Ahaha¡­ "


    Eunseo was caught up in a strange sense of excitement as she felt her uterus tremble.


    I feel like I have a weak erection even though I don''t have a dick.


    The brain gets hot and feels like it''s melting.


    A strong signal to take the sperm of the male in front of you into your body.


    Excited, Excited.


    ''Why are you like this¡­''


    It feels like my body is being forced into an ovtory state.


    Every time I see Sanghyuk smile, every time we make eye contact, these moments when we are eating like this, I am happy, I am happy.


    Feeling deeply fulfilled as a female.


    How nice it would be to be hugged.


    I try to turn my attention to the food, but even putting a spoon in my mouth bes strange.


    "Even if you end up rolling around like a stallion, if you need my help, please let me know. I''m included in the national effort, right?"


    "Yes. I am relying on it."


    In the future "Pregnancy and Childbirth Encouragement Policy"¡­


    Kim Sang-hyuk''s help may be essential.


    Eunseo was thinking nkly with her heated brain.

 Chapter 649-650 – How to Solve Dangerous Birth Rates -2

    ¡­ It''s dirty.


    If you ask what''s sexy, it''s the atmosphere.


    Eunseo looks at me as if she just went on a blind date and met a man she wants to marry right away.


    ¡­ Wasn''t it a state of ''weak liking''?


    [Eunseo is ovting?]


    [Eunseo is ovting?]


    Even strange notifications appeared.


    It''s a big deal¡­


    My dick is so tired that I can''t concentrate on eating.


    "From now on, we will try to provide more convenience for Sanghyuk, who has be an SS-level hunter¡­"


    "Ah, thank you. I''m already enjoying it a lot¡­"


    I was looking at Eunseo''s body and face with a sense of humility.


    ¡­


    "No. Sanghyuk deserves more. Other countries are already doing the same."


    "Treatment as an SS-level hunter?"


    "Yes. It is said that there are hunters who already live in pce-like houses¡­ Living a more enviable life than the emperor."


    "I''m not saying I should live like that either¡­"


    Because there are many pregnant Onaholes.


    It would be nice if the house was as spacious as a pce¡­


    "I''m not making this offer just because you''re a national hero. This will be our ultimate survival strategy."


    "¡­"


    "I hope you will protect us. Always¡­"


    Is it¡­


    Has the rtionship of power changed that much already?


    It would be even more strange for me, who has all kinds of goddesses on my back, to bow down to the president.


    When reality hits me, I don''t know what to do.


    "The scary rules don''t let anyone cross our fence¡­"


    "¡­"


    [Korea supports the ''Onahole Region''?]


    [Korea supports the ''Onahole Region''?]


    [Eunseo''s likeability has increased¡­ ]


    [Eunseo''s likeability has increased¡­ ]


    ''It''s bing more and more like a gay game¡­''


    I thought it was already like a night game enough.


    Is there still something left to do? N-chan.


    From now on, I have a strong feeling that it will follow the original specifications of the real Onaaka.


    I no longer had any objection to the mood of pretty womening to me without any context and asking me to do dirty things to them,


    Because En-chan fills the void left by Soon-ae, she is enjoying a satisfying possession life both mentally and physically.


    Perhaps this change in national attitude may be a nned trend.


    Not just a country, but this world.


    Because it''s onaaka.


    Even though there are all kinds of powers, the greatest one is the power of transformation given by En.


    ''But¡­''


    Goddesses so great that they rivaled En wanted to have me,


    It seemed like the time hade a little earlier.


    Half area vs. Onahole area.


    As a result of these ultra-high-value luxury areas being adjacent to each other, a country called Korea was caught in between them.


    Extreme fear of childbirth¡­


    Pregnancy rejection is spreading nationwide.


    In the face of a national crisis, the pretty girl president who was not elected to y politics has no choice but to rely on my dick¡­


    There is no way to stop it.


    Eunseo, a former S-ss hunter, was caught up in Lucky Sukebe, but was not aware of her condition.


    I don''t feel any guilt.


    I can''t feel guilty when I''m doing something that was prepared for me from the beginning.


    That''s what games are, right?


    It wasn''t the game I started, but I have no regrets.


    I guess I''ll have to do a lot of perverted sex for N-chan¡­


    [Lucky Skebe activated]


    [Reality Maniption ¨C Best]


    If you put your mind to it, it will be possible¡­ As much as you want.


    "There are more effective ways than publicizing the pregnancy of trustworthy female heroes."


    "¡­ Yes?"


    "It just urred to me."


    "What¡­ ?"


    "Eunseo is pregnant, why don''t we announce it. In front of the entire nation."


    "¡­"


    That''s crazy.


    On the way, did I pass by the woman I met on the train tform without even considering the possibility that she might be a prostitute? Me?


    But¡­


    ''There is little risk.''


    As for dog perversion.


    Isn''t Onaaka the one with the infinitely low difficulty level?


    These are Onaaka''s original specifications¡­ If so!


    "That''s¡­"


    When I heard Eunseo''s hesitant, pretty voice, my dick got hard enough to tremble.


    "I don''t have a suitable partner¡­ "


    They''re looking around.


    Eunseo didn''t get angry at my rude her sound her, but she just shyly brushed her hair behind her ear her.


    "Besides, I have a n to leave the country right after this meal, so I won''t be able to spend much time today¡­"


    "Our country is in an emergency right now. Where are we going?"


    "I have to go because it''s an emergency¡­ I think the proposed method is effective, but I''mcking¡­ Without sufficient discussion¡­ "


    "Really?"


    I quietly said what I felt so far.


    "The Eunseo I''ve seen is a person who, when something bad happens, goes straight to the front line and tries to resolve it¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Did I think wrong¡­"


    "You were looking at me like that¡­ ?"


    Nod.


    Eunseo and I make eye contact. It felt like sparks were flying.


    There is no reason, no time, no need for a man and a woman to see eye to eye¡­ !!


    "¡­ For a moment."


    Eunseo quietly got up and picked up her smartphone. .


    If you overhear the conversation from afar, you can hear Eunseo''s voice her.


    "¡­Please push it back 2 hours. Yes¡­ Something urgent came up¡­ Ah, uh¡­ Ugh. Something I have to do¡­"


    She muttered into the receiver as if making excuses for about three minutes,


    She came to me with her breath slightly raised.


    "I have some time¡­ Um¡­ You must have had a hard time going down to Busan anding back¡­ Sue, would you like me to show you to your amodation?"


    "Let''s go."


    Eunseo also separated herself from her bodyguard,


    He secretly moved with me¡­


    My dick was already ready to burst through my pants. Eunseo''s pussy is so hot that she can''t help it¡­


    Situation going up in a hotel elevator.


    I secretly separated everyone around me and massaged Eunseo''s butt in the elevator going up alone¡­


    Massage¡­ Massage¡­


    Pretty Eunseo, who looks good with half-up hair, looks up at me¡­


    "I only get a little help."


    "How do I get help?"


    "Pregnancy¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Please be my pregnancy partner¡­"


    Do you mean to sow seeds in Eunseo''s fertile vagina?


    He didn''t say anything while massaging his butt, and Eunseo spoke as if she was impatient.


    "In any case, it''s an attempt to appease the public sentiment that has be ugly due to the situation in half of the world¡­"


    This game is awesome, really.


    "It might be effective to show myself conceiving a healthy baby and bing a mother."


    "Thank you for your generous eptance of my idea, Your Excellency?"


    "¡­I have a crush on Sanghyuk, but please don''t misunderstand."


    As soon as we enter the same room.


    Eunseo ced her hands on the wall and presented her buttocks to me.


    "In order to be an example to myself¡­ I am only borrowing proven sexual skills, right?"


    "I know, Your Excellency."


    "¡­Okay. Then¡­ I''ll take the good idea Sanghyuk gave me aspensation for this job."


    Sigh.


    Eunseo pulled her evening dress aside, revealing her pale buttocks and a naughty white tea bag.


    It''s a pretty butt that looks even bigger because her waist is small and her legs are pretty.


    Does Eun-seo know what she is doing?


    I ce my hands on the wall and stick my butt out so that I can efficiently dodge behind.


    Should I take it off? 3 seconds of brief thought.


    Eunseo hooked her underwear with her fingers as if she was hooking them, and turned them to her side her. .


    "Without any selflessness, please make me pregnant."


    A room where the night view melts in.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    The best pregnancy sex event has begun.


    Eunseo had her pink pussy hole exposed, and even her ears were dyed red due to her embarrassment.


    "¡­You must not be mistaken. I am doing my job as the president of this country."


    It''s so disgusting to the point where my dick explodes that I''m talking in a vulgar, sex-inducing manner, with my butt up high, as if I''m a proud female.


    I think I know what will happen to Korea in Onaaka in the future¡­


    No one can be free from Lucky Skebe.


    "Not to be selfish. This seems a bit difficult¡­"


    I pulled down my pants.


    He rubs the head of his cock her, which has been in shape since eating her, against Eunseo''s her soft pussy hole her.


    Squeeze¡­ Squeeze¡­


    Just looking at Eunseo''s sticking out butt makes me very excited. She hesitantly sticks out her pussy with her legs crossed¡­


    "Aren''t you embarrassed? Suddenly doing this after eating."


    "Well, if I want to get pregnant, I can''t help but be in this position¡­" " Ah¡­ It''s Sanghyuk''s idea¡­ "


    "That''s true¡­ Haha¡­ How do you fuck this virgin pussy selflessly?"


    Eunseo gently shook her buttocks and brushed her ns as if to tell her to do well.


    "Try it¡­ You can do it. Ugh¡­ Even if you sweep a dick with a virgin''s pussy, you shouldn''t think of it as a sexual act."


    "Just pregnancy?"


    "Just get pregnant¡­ Please."


    In this tantly exposed pussy hole,


    Even when I rub a raw dick without a condom on, there is no resistance¡­


    I massaged Eunseo''s soft buttocks and lightly inserted my dick into her pussy, like dessert after today''s meal.


    Squeak¡­


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Ats¡­


    Eunseo Boji just looked at me¡­ ? The most precious pussy in this country, I eat it¡­


    "I''m going to put my raw dick in it. Is it Eunseo?"


    "Speak informally¡­ Ah¡­ ! Please be polite¡­"


    See you!!


    -Eunseo lost her virgin pussy ?


    ¨C Eunseo became a member of Onahole?


    "Yes ?"


    Ah, it stuck deep.


    Ugh¡­ It''s tightening tight¡­ Eunseo''s Viewji form is crazy¡­


    This is my favorite Sir''s tight pussy, Evelyn''s friend''s pussy¡­


    With her waist pressed against her buttocks her, Eunseo''s pussy stretched out on her cross legs her, his her cock her inserted deep into her of her pussy her, and he enjoys the pussy being sucked and sucked¡­


    "Yeah¡­ Oh¡­ "


    Pchut! Pchut! Pchut!!


    Eunseo''s pussy shot a water gun as if surrendering.


    That much makes my dick tighten again. The pleasure of cumming already felt like it was melting into steam deep inside my brain.


    A thick and thick pleasurees from the cock and pussy meat!


    "Uh¡­ Stick out your butt. Do you need more?"


    "No¡­ It went all the way into Eunseo''s vagina¡­ I''m even going into the baby''s room¡­"


    "Speaking informally¡­ Again."


    I grabbed Eunseo''s slim waist and shook the cock in her ass, stirring her pussy.


    "Oh, oh ho."


    Pchut. Pchut.


    Right away, Eunseo flinches with her tongue sticking out.


    "I''m a dick, so please allow me to speak informally."


    "¡­ If it sucks, there''s nothing I can do."


    Eunseo said while looking at the clock.


    "There''s 1 hour and 38 minutes left. Please just think about cumming inside me¡­"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­


    Even though I didn''t move my dick, Eunseo''s pussy her tightly adapted to the shape of my dick and tightened ¡­ ?


    Kkook? Kkook?


    "Eunseo''s pussy will be a hole exclusively for my dick. Are you okay?"


    "I was prepared for that much¡­"


    Oh, oh¡­


    Eunseo''s national effort is a total disaster¡­


    As if he had received input from somewhere about the optimal backward posture for sowing seeds, he sat cross-legged with his legs crossed,


    The moment of it resting on my dick and rubbing it makes me feel crazy.


    I immediately pierced Eunseo''s pussy her. The cock is inserted all the way to the root and is sucked deep into Eunseo''s pussy.


    Jjubjjubjjubjjul bobjjul bobjjul bob!!


    "Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­ !!"


    The prick head hits Eunseo''s bottom. Sweeping a dick with Eunseo''s pussy is the best¡­ !!


    "You have to suck your dick to get healthy semen¡­ So you can''t hold back your screams! Eunseo! Make the sound of your pussy grinding!"


    ¨C Teach Eunseo ¡ºEtiquette¡»!


    "Oh¡­ Oh oh oh oh¡­ Pussy, pussy, I love it¡­ It''s my first time and it feels so good¡­ It''s amazing¡­ !"


    "I also like making babies with Eunseo!"


    Who would have thought that the pretty Excellency Eunseo would be so vulgar that she would stick out her buttocks and lick her pussy her!


    He shamelessly inserts his cock into Eunseo''s green and rusty pussy and shakes it while performing a super close, perverted dick thrust!


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    "Yes, ngook? Honestly? The sound of my pussy grinding? Oh hoho? I''ll make the sound of my pussy grinding? Please give me??. Please cum in my pussy?"


    Dangerous¡­


    After destroying Eun-seo, I began to think that using a pretty girl''s pussy was a natural right.


    If you make Eunseo''s pussy gush while vulgarly thrusting your erect dick all the way to the base¡­


    Pchut¡­ Pchut¡­ Pchut¡­ !!


    Of course, there was a sense of ownership.

 Chapter 651 – Conceive My Baby

    "¡­ ~~~~."


    After pouring out a torrent of vulgarments, Eunseo''s pussy was immersed in an excessive climax.


    The normal sex mechanism ispletely broken.


    Just by inserting the dick deep into the tight pussy her, this pussy waspletely relieved.


    I''m happy even waiting for this pussy to adapt to the shape of my dick¡­ !!


    "What I said just now, that''s not what I meant¡­"


    "Please cum in my pussy." Did you do it?"


    "Ah, Aang¡­ I don''t know what¡­ Am I¡­ By any chance¡­ Am I doing something that might be rude to Mr. Sanghyuk?"


    Disrespectful behavior?


    I don''t know about that¡­


    I''m doing something that makes my dick the happiest?


    "Ook?"


    It doesn''t move and just holds it in ce in my vagina.


    Eun-seo, a heroine with the quality of a nobledy, continues to climax in real time while making low-pitched sounds like an animal.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Pussy¡­"


    Eunseo vulgarly stuck her ass out and stuck it on my dick, and was shaking.


    "Pussy, I''m happy. Ah¡­ I guess there were various things I had to do before making a baby¡­"


    "This is the correct manner here."


    "That''s right. I''ve already entered your world¡­"


    The world of me and En, Onaaka.


    Some of the people who lived their own lives, focusing on pretty women who can be incorporated as "Night game material"¡­


    Large-scale reality maniption.


    "Brainwashing" Is nothing more than a side effect. Even if I have sex with female students at Onahole Academy as if it doesn''t matter if I get caught¡­


    As if it does not ur as a social problem.


    Even if I get Eunseo pregnant and she starts speaking to the public with a pregnant belly¡­ Everyone will ept it.


    Because it was a world prepared for me from the beginning.


    I finally realize that fact, N''s feelings¡­ !


    Let''s take a look ?


    "Huh, Ngogoc!?"


    Every time I pound my pussy with my erect dick, my soft pussy flesh skims the slippery dick!


    Ah, this sucks¡­ !! Eunseo is sticking out her ass and making dirty noises as if she can have her pussy her explored to her heart''s content her!


    "Huh! Jade?! Clothes?! Oh!"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Did you want to be left behind like this? We didn''t even talk about the position!"


    "Clothes¡­ Clothes¡­ Ok¡­ I thought it was better to be pulled from behind, from behind¡­ Posture, ideal, hanga, yo¡­ ?"


    "No¡­ I like it because you show it off in a really vulgar way¡­ !"


    The head of the prick is pressed against the soft buttocks.


    Insert the erect dick deeply.


    "Yes, yes¡­ !"


    "Doesn''t it hurt? My prince''s finger is pounding Eunseo''s pussy."


    "Oh¡­ Oooh¡­ Ok¡­ A little bit of pain¡­ Hoot¡­ It''s enough to erase¡­ It''s so¡­ !!"


    "Are you sorry for using it harshly from the beginning?"


    Creep, creak, creak!


    As I say that, I ce Eunseo''s butt on my dick and shake it like a toy.


    "Yes, yes ?"


    Pushuuuuu.


    Eunseo''s pussy squirts water as if surrendering.


    Push shot. Pushuuu.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !


    "Cho, chook¡­" "Yes¡­ With that momentum¡­ Ohhhhh¡­ Please hit me with all the power of the nation?"


    "I''ll make Eunseo''s pussy pregnant in no time¡­ !"


    "Selflessly¡­ Oh¡­ Clothes! Jade! Jade! Please spray only the thick semen on my pussy¡­"


    "I''ll pierce your pussy with all my heart!"


    Jjibomjjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    As if telling him not to do that, Eunseo gently shook his buttocks from side to side after getting all the delicious dick thrusts.


    "Uuuuu kindred


    "Is it okay to cum into the head of state''s vagina for a national project?"


    "That¡­ Uh¡­"


    Creep, creak, creak¡­ ?


    He persistently inserts his erection into Eunseo''s unconscious pussy!


    "Oooh ?"


    "Who is the one who is selfishly skimming the pussy!!"


    Kkook Kkook?


    Oh shit¡­ Eunseo''s pussy is delicious. The meal I just ate was delicious, but what the heck about kissing Eunseo''s baby room with the ns after eating so much¡­


    It feels good to see the country go all out¡­ ! Stay updated with empire


    He grabs Eunseo''s girl''s hair as if raping her and shakes her waist quickly.


    Chunk chuck!!


    "Oh? Ohh?"


    Eunseo raised her voice by sticking out her cross leg legs and getting her pussy patted.


    "Jade? Jade? Oho?"


    "Get your pussy ready! Get ready to get pregnant!"


    "Ah¡­ Ohhh¡­ Pussy¡­ ? Pussy is going¡­ Pussy is going¡­ Pussy is getting better¡­ !"


    Let''s take a look. ¡­


    Ah, this pussy is getting dirty again¡­ ?


    "Oh oh oh ?"


    "What are you going to do if I confess to stabbing you out of selfish interest? What can Eun-seo do?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    Ah, I feel like my dick is melting¡­ The erect dick just before ejaction continues to be inserted and adheres closely¡­ !


    "Oh¡­ Clothes¡­ Oh oh oh¡­ !! Oh no¡­ I can''t suddenly, unexpectedly get married."


    Her ass is bucking and trying to bounce as if in defiance of stroke sex.


    Getting to know each other, dating, dating, meeting, marriage, etc¡­ Is it because I skipped the things I had to do before pregnancy sex?


    Eunseo seems to be confused as well. As part of pussy etiquette, she gives me a chance to stab her, but she resists if it deviates from the concept of"Getting pregnant for policy reasons."


    It wasn''t resistance like resistance, but¡­


    Thank you!


    "Five grains!"


    "Okay. I''ll just focus on selflessly cumming in your pussy and impregnating you."


    Let me soothe you and hold your waist,


    Kkoooook¡­ Kkook kkook¡­ ?


    Wow.


    As Eunseofortably rests her buttocks on the pubic slope that I slightly protrude like a pedestal, my pussy tightens.


    This pussy?


    As soon as I told him that he could rest assured, he tried to settle me down by sucking my dick with all his might.


    Eunseo''s pussy form is crazy.


    "I think you''ve got your dick hard¡­ Now, please¡­ I have to show up with a pregnant belly in front of the entire nation¡­"


    Ha¡­


    "Why not try getting pregnant yourself?" ¡­ I can''t believe you gave me a pussy like this¡­


    It''s so good¡­


    I feel like I''m going crazy looking at Eunseo''s pretty backside as she arches her back and keeps showing it off.


    Eunseo rubbed her butt against my cock, shaking it from side to side as if reciting the mantra, "Please cum in my pussy, please cum in my pussy."


    I want you to be my wife.


    Should we try to attack Eunseo?


    Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bobjji Bob!!


    "Oh, oh¡­!"


    "I''ll put your fucking dick in it!"


    "Yes¡­ ! Yes! It is desirable. Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Please fill my womb deeply¡­ So that I can give birth to a healthy baby."


    Ah, I''m cumming in Eunseo''s pussy¡­ !!


    I held on to Eunseo''s waist, raised her buttocks that were on the slope of my body her, and plunged my cock deep into her pussy her.


    Creep, creak, creak!!


    Put it in the deepest ce¡­


    Cum in the pussy!


    Burrrr! Burrrr! Bururrrrut!


    "Ha, haaang¡­" " The momentum¡­ Is getting stronger¡­ I''m going to get my pussy pregnant no matter what¡­ And make my uterus full¡­ "


    "Haaah¡­ Marking the cum on Eunseo''s pussy¡­ Here we go¡­"


    Byurururururu¡­


    I''m cumming a lot while being inserted into Eunseo''s custom-made pussy that perfectly matches the shape of my dick¡­


    The satisfaction of filling Eunseo''s womb with thick, jelly-like cum makes me dizzy.


    "Oh¡­ Oh my clothes¡­"


    Eunseo was also happy, gently shaking her buttocks.


    Ah, the ejaction won''t stop.


    Wow¡­ Byururururuut¡­


    "With this momentum¡­ Oh¡­ Ok¡­ For the remaining time¡­ Please keep cumming in my pussy to increase the fertilization rate¡­"


    "I''ll keep writing from now on¡­ Because Eunseo is my girlfriend now."


    "Ah¡­ Aang¡­"


    Eunseo was shaking her hips as if she was bouncing him and making a fuss.


    "Eunseo''s pussy is your hole for making babies. Girlfriend¡­ No¡­ I told you not to be selfish¡­ Right?"


    He''s pounding my pussy like he''s asking me where to run away!


    Jjibomjjibomjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibobjjibo!


    "Hyaaa!?"


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ I scrape all the semen down to the bottom of my balls and cum into Eunseo''s pussy¡­


    Byururururuut¡­ Byurururut¡­ !


    "It''s already toote¡­ I cum in Eunseo''s vagina out of love for her¡­"


    "That¡­ ? I believed it?"


    Eunseo vulgarly stuck out her butt and looked back at me with her cute face her.


    "If I cum like that, I have no choice but to be my girlfriend''s pussy."


    "Do it!"


    "Oh my¡­ Now¡­ You can fuck my pussy selfishly."


    Sessful strategy?


    It is the majesty of Onaaka difficulty level 0.


    I roughly said that there was no turning back after cumming, and Eunseo simply epted my offer.


    "Yes? Yes? Yes?"


    Eunseo gently shook her buttocks to stimte my cock.


    "¡­ From now on, I will sweep it with my pussy with all my love in my heart."


    "Sorry for creating an unavoidable situation?"


    "Ang¡­ I can''t help it because I felt so good in my pussy¡­? Tsk? Tsk? Aejeong''s pussy is ready?"


    Come on¡­ Come on¡­ ?


    I started inserting my erect cock into Eunseo''s vagina as much as I wanted.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak?


    While massaging Eunseo''s butt.


    "I like you, Eunseo."


    "Ah? Aang. Aang¡­ I¡­ Like it too¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Sanghyuk who makes my pussy happy is so cute¡­"


    This is it.


    I wanted to have sex with Eunseo from the beginning¡­


    I grab pretty Eunseo''s her waist her and enjoy her backside her while pounding her pussy her to my heart''s content.


    "Ang, ang¡­ Ang¡­ Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Let''s go pussy¡­ Let go pussy. Mr. Sanghyuk¡­"


    See you¡­ ?


    Putting his erection her deep inside her, he watches Eunseo''s pussy climax.


    Push shot. Pushuuuuu¡­


    Eunseo''s tight pussy filled with love¡­ Good mood¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­


    "Hak¡­ Hak¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­ !"


    "If you cum in my pussy again, make me my wife¡­" " !"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ What if I can cum properly inside my vagina?"


    ¨C Emergency Onahole quest urs ?


    ¨C Cum in Eunseo''s pussy


    ¨C Difficulty level ¡ï


    I inserted my cock into Eunseo''s pussy and stirred it quickly.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ !!


    "Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ ? Oh¡­ Ohh¡­ Your pussy, your pussy is tight¡­ ! I''m sorry¡­ Don''t act like a fool, you have to look at my pussy properly¡­ I''ll give my wife a pussy."


    "The trick is, I''m just enjoying Eunseo''s pussy properly¡­ "


    "Ugh¡­ I''m sorry. But¡­ Marriage is such an important matter for a woman¡­ I don''t want anyone who can energetically cum into my vagina with thick cum."


    "Like this?"


    Thank you!


    Burrrr! Burrrrut!


    "Eunseo''s pussy, it''s cheap!"


    "Huh¡­ Hmm¡­! Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­!? I didn''t even help you with your cock, but you''re stroking your own pussy and cumming¡­!"


    "Marry me."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ?"


    Pussy stirring and forcing!


    Burrrr! Bururrrrut!


    Eunseoughed brightly as she was showered with my cum until her uterus exploded.


    "Yes??"


    Marrying Eunseo, sess!


    "I will be a pretty onahole that will be responsible for collecting the semen from this dick for the rest of my life?"


    Ah~~ My balls are shaking so much¡­


    Byurururut¡­ Burrrr! Bururrrrut!


    As I ejacted, I rxed my stance of sticking out Eunseo''s buttocks and instead hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Ugh¡­"


    While deeply connected to Eunseo.


    Turn her chin and kiss her.


    "Cancel your schedule and have sex with me."


    "¡­ Ah¡­ Um¡­"


    He hugs Eunseo, who looks slightly embarrassed, from behind her and massages her breasts.


    Rub it. Massage.


    My pussy was so tight¡­


    "Okay."


    "So willingly?"


    "Now my number one job is¡­ Taking care of my husband''s dick."


    Ah, Eunseo leans her body against me¡­


    Eunseo''s pretty purple eyes were colored with a sexy purple color like Serena''s.


    "Please love me all night long."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!